《Heavenly Dao Rankings: I Am Exposed As The Sword God》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Human child, how dare you to trespass my Stone Devil Mountain? Are you lost?¡± The infamous stone demon¡¯s voice was like a bell that shook Li Yu to the point his eardrums hurt. He could not help but dig his ear with his fingers. The stone demon in front of him was more than three meters tall. Its skin was rock-like, seeming like it was wearing heavy iron armor. With the scarlet copper hammer in hand, the ground trembled as he moved. It was the demon that terrorized the Grand Xia Dynasty, Shi Potian! Rumor has it that it was once a huge divine stone that suppressed evil and baleful influences. However, as it absorbed the essence of the sun and moon and the baleful miasma over the years, it cultivated into a spiritual being and transformed into a powerful monster. Its cultivation was rather advanced, incomparably powerful while possessing an almost imperishable body. Even the most powerful sect in the Grand Xia Dynasty, the Jade Pure Dao Sect, could not do anything to it. They had sent experts to subdue it multiple times, but they all returned in defeat. Hahaha¡­ Hehehe¡­ The lesser demons in the surroundings roared with laughter as well. As if they were looking at a fool, they looked at the elegant, handsome, sixteen or seventeen-year-old Li Yu. Not even the old Daoist priest of the Jade Pure Dao Sect dared to come alone. A brat like him who was still wet behind the ears actually dared to come over and seek death. They could already imagine the scene of Li Yu being smashed into minced meat by Shi Potian. Li Yu did not speak. He brushed off the dust on his robe and silently pulled out the sword behind him. The surrounding lesser demons laughed even louder, and they even cried out in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Seeing Li Yu unsheathe his sword, Shi Potian stomped his foot, causing the earth to tremble. The surrounding lesser demons nearly fell to the ground. However, Li Yu was as steady as an old dog. He did not say a word as he slashed out with his sword! There were no spectacular sword gleams or fancy special effects. It was an ordinary strike. Swoosh! The air seemed torn apart. The stone demon froze. Then, like a fragile clay sculpture, it shattered into pieces with a bang! Silence! The laughter of the lesser demons stopped abruptly. They witnessed everything in shock. It was as if they had seen a ghost! The terrifying Shi Potian with extraordinary strength was actually¡­ insta-killed by this young Daoist¡¯s sword in one strike. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. This¡­ this young Daoist was too terrifying. Run! All the lesser demons were terrified to the point their souls left their bodies, and they immediately fled in all directions like frightened birds, causing blades, spears, halberds, axes, and hooks to fall to the ground. Li Yu could not be bothered with those monsters and silently walked forward. He bent down and picked up the stone demon¡¯s Scarlet Copper Hammer. This hammer was the real purpose of his trip! ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the Scarlet Copper Hammer!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. Li Yu was calm. He casually kept the hammer in the storage space of the system. This system had accompanied him through his transmigration. He could not really put a finger on what this system was. It was a little difficult to explain. Simply put, it could allow him to fight monsters and level up like a game character. However, a mission panel suddenly appeared a few days ago. It began to release system missions to obtain experience points after completing them. If he failed, he would lose ten times the experience points. His main task was to develop his sect into the number one sect in the Great Xia Dynasty. Of course, in order to achieve this purpose, many small missions were required. For example, he could take in various geniuses, collect various divine weapons, cultivation techniques, natural oddities, and so on, all to strengthen his sect. ¡°Strange, why haven¡¯t my experience points increased at all after killing this stone demon?¡± Li Yu was puzzled as he looked at the experience bar in front of him that looked like a progress bar. The data displayed was: ¡°You are still 13.1415926¡­ away from becoming invincible.¡± Logically speaking, there should be changes after he killed this powerful stone demon¡­ Right at this moment, the Stone Devil Mountain beneath Li Yu¡¯s feet suddenly trembled violently, and it was as if the mountain was collapsing. A roar that seemed to come from Nine Nether resounded. ¡°So this stone mountain is its true form!¡± Li Yu murmured in his heart, but he remained expressionless. The next second. The stone mountain beneath his feet rose and transformed into a huge stone monster. Terrifying demonic power began to spread, making the world seem discolored. Li Yu frowned slightly. He stomped his feet and leaped into the air before he slashed down with his sword. Boom! It was as if this sword was about to split heaven and earth apart. Space became twisted to the extreme, emitting thunderous booms. The terrifying might of the sword poured down as the stone demon¡¯s roars stopped. Its red eyes widened in horror. Bang bang bang bang bang¡­ The stone demon that had just transformed collapsed again. The ground beneath it collapsed as well. All in a single strike! Shi Potian¡ªthe great demon that struck fear into countless sects and made commoners of Qing Prefecture tremble. It got utterly obliterated! A bottomless rift that was a few kilometers long and more than ten meters wide appeared on the ground, like a natural chasm. Countless lesser demons got pulverized by the strike. ¡°Sigh, I used too much strength!¡± Li Yu scratched his head. At this moment, the experience bar in front of him finally moved. However, it was still only an increase in value after the decimal point. At least there was an improvement. Moreover, it was a small step towards completing the system mission. After killing this stone demon, Li Yu did not stay longer and flew out of the mountain. After some time, a group of cultivators in the Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist robes flew over. Today, they gathered the top experts of their sects to eradicate the demon, Shi Potian, who was wreaking havoc in Qing Prefecture. However, when they arrived at Stone Devil Mountain, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The Stone Devil Mountain had disappeared, and a huge chasm appeared on the ground. The impact of what they had witnessed was too shocking, and it caused the elders of the Jade Pure Dao Sect to be stunned for a long time. ¡°Shi Potian has been eliminated?¡± ¡°Who can actually have such a divine power?¡± Everyone was shocked. An elder surnamed Hu flashed across and grabbed a lesser demon from the mountain below to question it. The lesser demon was so frightened that it trembled and spoke incoherently. However, Elder Hu more or less understood what was going on. Indeed, an expert had helped them eliminate Shi Potian. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, he was truly shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back and report to the sect master!¡± Elder Hu said as everyone left. However, not long after everyone from the Jade Pure Dao Sect left, red light seemed to flicker in the gigantic crack. Following that, torrential Demonic Qi suffused the air. It surged like a black fog in the crack, blotting out the sun. It was as if the mountain forest had turned into the Nine Nether Demon Domain. Demonic roars and howling ghosts echoed through the mountains, causing one to shudder uncontrollably. ¡­ Luo Water Town, which was about 500 kilometers away from Stone Devil Mountain, was a small town under the jurisdiction of the Great Xia Dynasty in Qing Prefecture. Li Yu¡¯s sect was located west of Luo Water Town, on the Nine-tailed Mountain around 5km away. A slightly dilapidated Daoist temple with dark green tiles and red walls sat quietly on the mountaintop. The Daoist temple¡¯s wall was slightly mottled as if it had been neglected for years. Boston ivy was crawling all over the walls. There were a few words inscribed in a lively style on the signboard at the door that was almost indiscernible¡ªThat¡¯s Quite a Large Sect! Each time he saw those words, Li Yu suspected that his father¡¯s surname was Shen. That¡¯s right. It was the sect founded by Li Yu¡¯s cheap father. A sect that was renowned throughout the area. Under his relentless efforts, the sect successfully developed from the initial ten-odd people to the current three. Li Yu felt immense pressure to turn such a sect into the number one sect in the Great Xia Dynasty! Gulp¡­ As soon as he entered the Daoist temple, Li Yu¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. ¡°Sigh, I forgot to hunt on the way back!¡± Li Yu thought. Just as Li Yu was thinking about what to eat for dinner, something peculiar occurred in the sky above Nan¡¯an City, over 5000 kilometers away. All of a sudden, rays of golden light shone down, and seven-colored auspicious clouds surfaced in the sky. Amidst the heavens and the earth, deep voices sounded out. They resembled the whispers of the gods or the echo of nature. What was going on? Everyone in Nan¡¯an City looked at the wonder in the sky, shocked. They had never seen such a miraculous scene in their lives. Some people thought that auspiciousness had descended from the heavens, and they knelt to pray for blessings. Then, a golden scroll that seemed to fall from the nine heavens rolled out. An awe-inspiring voice of the Great Dao reverberated through the sky. ¡°On the Heaven Dao and Earth roll, there are endless opportunities for anyone who enters the list!¡± With the sound of the Great Dao, a ranking appeared on the golden scroll in the sky: the Hidden Dragon List. ¡­ Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the Hidden Dragon Rankings appeared, a few rows of clear, shiny golden characters appeared below. ¡°This ranking is the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. Young elites below the age of thirty can enter the ranking. A total of 100 people will be ranked in ascending order, and they can obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward! The rankings will be refreshed in real-time, and a reward will be given every month!¡± The entire Nan¡¯an City and the cities and towns within a few thousand kilometers could see it clearly, and everyone was extremely shocked. Such a miraculous sight was a once-in-a-lifetime event even for an old fellow who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years. Not only that, but the Heavenly Dao Rankings of the various countries¡¯ capitals, cities, and sects also appeared in the sky. The world was stunned! However, besides being shocked, everyone was discussing and anticipating just who would be able to ascend the Heavenly Dao Rankings. And who would occupy that dazzling top spot? Hidden Dragon Rankings # 100: Zhu Hong Origin: Zhu Family of Liang Prefecture Age: 23 years old Reward: Xuanyuan Pill Once the first name appeared, a golden light flew out of the ranking list and headed southwest. The direction was the Liang Prefecture. It seemed like the golden light was the reward of the Heavenly Dao. The hundredth place actually rewarded the Xuanyuan Pill. Many seemed surprised and full of envy. Although this Xuanyuan Pill was not exactly a rare treasure, it was still a valuable pill. This pill could supplement cultivation and improve one¡¯s physique. It was highly beneficial. More importantly, as long as he stayed up on the rankings, he would be rewarded with this pill every month. It was simply awesome. ¡°If only I could get on the Heavenly Dao Rankings too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not dream as ordinary folks. Whoever is up there on the rankings are definitely members of large family clans and large sects!¡± ¡°Yeah, if the 100th place is from the Zhu family. Ordinary disciples can forget about it!¡± ¡°Sigh, if such an expert becomes stronger, then the weak will be even weaker!¡± Everyone talked animatedly. Hidden Dragon Rankings # 99: Zhang Daniu Origin: Heavenly Water Pavilion Reward: Xuanyuan Pill No. 98 on the Hidden Dragon Ranking: Wu Yuan Origin: Million Sins Clan Reward: Xuanyuan Pill ¡­ As the rankings began to get announced, strands of golden light flew out from the ranking list and into various directions. The Grand Xia Dynasty, Liang Prefecture, Zhu Manor. As a former lord and the family behind the current prime minister, the Zhu family was powerful. They had many descendants and mercenaries, and their overall strength was not inferior to some large sects. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings has finally appeared!¡± A man in luxurious clothes stood on the pavilion with his assistant standing beside him as he looked up at the golden rankings in the sky. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, giving off an imposing aura. On his dashing face, there was a pair of deep eyes that seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. It remained sharp and deep, even though it had just witnessed something extraordinary. His eyes were still calm as water in an ancient well, as only a smile surfaced on his lips. He was the top prodigy of the Zhu family¡¯s current generation. His talent and strength were unmatched in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Even the top elites of the Jade Pure Dao Sect could not compare to him. Not only that, he was a reborn person. Of course, no one else but him knew about this. In his previous life, he had been the number one existence on the Heavenly Dao Ranking¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. He knew the Heavenly Dao Rankings better than anyone else. The Hidden Dragon Rankings was only the beginning. Three months later, the Heaven Dao Earth Rankings would also announce the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Divine Weapon Rankings. It was a much more important ranking with more generous rewards. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Earth Rankings was only ranked according to country. It meant that only the young elites of the Great Xia Dynasty were on the list. The Heaven Rankings would appear in the future. That was the actual valuable ranking list. By then, it would encompass a wider area that would include the various humans, monsters, and demon races. The rewards would be even more extraordinary. In his previous life, countless people had relied on the opportunities from the Heaven Rankings to become peerless experts. Those who could reach the top ten of the Heaven Rankings have a chance to enter the Immortal Rankings in the future and enter the Immortal class. ¡°In this life, I, Zhu Xiaotian, will surely ascend into the Immortal Rankings!¡± Zhu Xiaotian thought to himself. After rebirth, he knew everything about the future and was confident that he could devise a strategy to seize the fortune of heaven and earth. He planned to utilize the Heavenly Dao Rankings to advance rapidly and ascend into the Immortal Realm. Below the pavilions, everyone from the Zhu Family was excitedly discussing this matter. In their hearts, Zhu Xiaotian must be the only candidate at the top of the Hidden Dragon Rankings. ¡°Brother Xiaotian, so you¡¯re here!¡± A beautiful girl with snow-white skin and charming eyes ran over. Her name was Yi Caidie, the beloved daughter of the Pingnan King of the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°Brother Xiaotian, the first place on this Hidden Dragon Rankings surely belongs to you!¡± The girl walked to Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s side and looked at the ranking. She was not flattering him, as Zhu Xiaotian was the publicly acknowledged number one prodigy of the Great Xia Dynasty. His natural talent was unmatched. Zhu Xiaotian smiled slightly and did not speak, but his face was filled with determination. In his previous life, he was the first on the list. Now that he was reborn, his cultivation was higher and better than in his previous life. Therefore, no one could compete with the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings in this life. ¡°With Sister Cai Die¡¯s abilities, you¡¯ll surely have a place in the top ten!¡± Zhu Xiaotian said. According to his previous life¡¯s memories, his childhood friend Cai Die ranked tenth. ¡°I hope so! Brother Xiaotian, look at how many fiend sect disciples are on this ranking!¡± Yi Caidie said with a grave expression. Half of the rankings had already been announced. And there were already more than 20 fiend sect disciples among the 50 people. ¡°Sigh, the righteous path is declining, while the demonic path is rampant. Chaos is inevitable!¡± Zhu Xiaotian said solemnly. He knew clearly that the Great Xia Dynasty was not alone. The entire Huaxia continent was the same. In the next few hundred years, it was highly likely that the era would be filled with demons. The appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings intensified this situation. As the saying went, nature was heartless and treated everything as straw dogs. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were not just limited to a particular race species. In the struggle for the Grand Dao, a myriad of races competed for the chance to become immortals and seek the Dao! Still, heroes emerge from chaos. Zhu Xiaotian wanted to capitalize on the winds of change to transform into a true dragon and ascend to the nine heavens. ¡­ The Grand Xia Dynasty¡¯s Yue Prefecture, Jade Pure Dao Sect. The Sect Master of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Perfected Yu Hua, stood at the entrance of the Jade Pure Palace Hall. He looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky with a heavy expression. Indeed, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings filled him with pleasant surprise and anticipation. Many disciples of their sect had also entered the Hidden Dragon Rankings and received the rewards of the Heavenly Dao. However, looking at the full rankings was like looking at the world¡¯s future. He could not help but worry. The Demon Sects already occupied half of the 80 announced places. This was especially true for the Netherworld Demon Sect, as the number of disciples ranked had already surpassed their Daoist Sect. Demons were rampant in the current Great Xia Dynasty, and the greater demons from all over were wreaking havoc. There were countless deaths and injuries among those in the righteous path, and it was difficult to eradicate them. Everyone was afraid. The decline of the righteous path and the expansion of the demonic path were undeniable. In recent years, the strength of the Netherworld Demon Sect had already surpassed them. Now, their younger generation was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. And the mere thought of such potential was terrifying enough. What was even more troubling was that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would reveal this cruel fact to the public. It was truly a public execution, leaving the righteous sects ashamed. At this rate, it would inevitably cause panic in the world. It could even threaten the righteous sect¡¯s status in the people¡¯s hearts. At the thought of this, Perfected Yu Hua truly felt depressed. Right at this moment, a group of figures flew over from afar. Perfected Yu Hua focused his gaze. It was the returning Elder Hu and others. They had set out to eliminate Shi Potian even if it meant losing their lives. ¡°So soon?¡± Perfected Yu Hua was slightly surprised. However, when they saw that everyone had returned without any injuries, they could not help but be shocked. ¡°Elder Hu, why are you back so soon?¡± ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, when we arrived, the Stone Devil Mountain had already disappeared. Shi Potian was already killed by someone else. From the traces of the battle, it was likely done by a certain expert!¡± Said Elder Hu as he cupped his hands. ¡°Really?¡± Perfected Yu Hua revealed a look of joy. This huge boulder that was weighing on his heart had finally disappeared. If they still could not get rid of Shi Potian, their Jade Pure Dao Sect would probably be too ashamed to face the commoners. They were going to be mocked and ridiculed by the fiend sects again. ¡­ Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hidden Dragon Ranking # 11: Yi Caidie Origin: Daughter of the Pingnan King Age: 16 Reward: Foundation Building Pill ¡°11th?¡± Zhu Xiaotian frowned in surprise. How could it be eleven? He clearly remembered that Yi Caidie was tenth in his previous life. And her reward should be the Spirit Ascension Pill, a precious pill that could improve the quality of one¡¯s Spirit Root. ¡°What a pity that I¡¯m out of the top ten!¡± Yi Caidie stuck out her tongue, but she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. After all, this was not too far off from her expectations. At this moment, a golden light flew over from the sky and turned into a jade bottle that flew towards Yi Caidie. She grabbed it through the air and kept it in her storage magic treasure. Hidden Dragon Rankings # 10: Leng Yue Origin: Netherworld Demon Sect Age: 19 Reward: Spirit Ascension Pill As he looked at the new name on the list, Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s expression became more solemn. He felt that the overall placing of this ranking seemed to have moved backward by one spot. What was going on? The top ten on the Hidden Dragon Rankings was the most striking existence. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the names that kept appearing on the rankings. Everyone wanted to see which young elites could reach the top ten. A group of people gathered at the entrance of Qingyuan Restaurant in Nan¡¯an City. As they looked at the names that were getting announced one after another, their expressions slowly turned grim. ¡°Why are the tenth, ninth, and eighth place all members of the Netherworld Demon Sect?¡± ¡°They said that it¡¯s the rise of the fiend sects, and they have already surpassed the orthodox sects. Seems like it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Three people in a row are from the Demon Sect. This isn¡¯t good news. So far, no one from the Jade Pure Dao Sect has entered the top ten!¡± ¡°I heard that Lin Chen of the Jade Pure Dao Sect is a prodigy of the current era who is extremely strong!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it too. This kid should have the chance for the top spot!¡± ¡°No, no, no. The top spot should be Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family. This child is the number one prodigy of our Great Xia Dynasty, and he¡¯s definitely going to be the number one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he entered the Foundation Establishment realm before he was twelve. He¡¯s already at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm and is about to enter the Golden Core realm. Such talent and cultivation are probably unmatched in the world!¡± ¡°This child is actually at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm? Then he must be number one!¡± ¡°Mmm, this first place must not be occupied by someone from the demonic sect anymore. That would be too embarrassing!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly, and they looked at the newly announced names with nervous and expectant gazes. # 7: Murong Xingqiao Origin: The Royal Family of the Great Xia Dynasty Age: 17 Reward: Spirit Ascension Pill ¡°Congratulations, your highness!¡± In the Eastern Palace, an old man cupped his hands with all smiles. This person was called Shen Qiuming, the current royal tutor and the prince¡¯s teacher. In front of him was the Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty¡ªMurong Xingqiao. He had a handsome face and limpid eyes. He was excessively dashing, to the point that even women would become jealous of him. ¡°I¡¯m only in seventh place. What¡¯s there to be happy about? Sigh, I¡¯m still too weak. In the future, I will use all my time to cultivate. The next time the rankings refresh, I, Murong Xingqiao, will be in the top five!¡± Murong Xingqiao had an unsatisfied expression. ¡°Your Highness is only 17 years old. To have such a cultivation level is already one in a million!¡± Shen Qiuming said amiably. ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± Murong Xingqiao supported his chin with his right hand and looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky with a bitter expression. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Grand Tutor Shen Qiuming bowed. ¡°Old Shen, you said that the first place should be the prime minister¡¯s son, right?¡± ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not wrong, it ought to be him. This kid is a peerless genius that possesses great talent. He¡¯s indeed the best in the younger generation of the empire!¡± Murong Xingqiao nodded, but his brows furrowed even more tightly. He was well aware that the Zhu family¡¯s power had already surpassed the Murong family. Prime Minister Zhu Hongyuan was ambitious. Despite the Zhu family being on his side, he was well aware that the Zhu family was definitely not his friend. The Hidden Dragon Rankings continued to announce the rankings. The sixth place was again a member of the Netherworld Demon Sect¡­ # 5: Lin Chen Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Age: 23 Reward: Golden Body Spiritual Liquid # 4: Ye Qiu Origin: Nan¡¯an City¡¯s Ye Family Age: 18 Reward: Golden Body Spiritual Liquid # 3: Gu Cangming Origin: Netherworld Demon Sect Age: 23 Reward: Divine Flame Pill # 2: Zhu Xiaotian Origin: Zhu Family of Liang Prefecture Age: 23 Reward: Divine Flame Pill ¡°Second place? Impossible!¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at every word on the ranking list in disbelief. Impossible. What¡¯s going on? How did I become second? I should be number one! Although he had an ominous feeling when the top ten was announced, he was unwilling to believe that his ranking would fall by one position as well. He could not understand how this could have happened. After his rebirth, everything that he had experienced was no different from the trajectory of his previous life. But why was there such a significant change in the Heavenly Dao Rankings? It suddenly frightened him. It was as if everything he knew got overturned suddenly, and everything he saw had suddenly become bubbles. He thought he would control everything in his new life and predict the future. However, he never expected that something beyond his control would suddenly appear here at this point. ¡°Who is it? Who stole my first place?!¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s pupils trembled as he stared at the rankings in the air. Yi Caidie was also shocked, and her eyes were filled with surprise. The Zhu Family people below were in an uproar. Zhu Xiaotian was not at the top! Then who would be the number one? Everyone outside the Qingyuan Restaurant was in an uproar as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Even Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family isn¡¯t the first?¡± ¡°No way, if he¡¯s not even at the top, then who could be at the top!¡± ¡°The epitome of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s younger generation are all on the list already. Who else can it be?¡± ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a hidden genius?¡± ¡°To be able to surpass the Zhu Family¡¯s Zhu Xiaotian, just how monstrous is this child¡¯s talent?!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be someone from the fiend sects again, right?!¡± ¡°That will be bad! Half of the top ten have been occupied by fiend sects. If the first place is also obtained by the fiend sects, then¡­¡± Those people were not the only ones shocked and worried. Even Murong Xingqiao, Ye Qiu, Lin Chen, and Perfected Yu Hua had the same doubts and worries in their hearts. Please don¡¯t be a member of the Netherworld Demon Sect! Perfected Yu Hua muttered in his heart. If the top spot was seized by someone from the demonic path, it would be a huge blow to the entire orthodox sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. Where would their reputation go! In the sky, the golden light on the golden scroll suddenly flourished. As light patterns flowed, a few golden words surfaced slowly. Those words were twice the size of the rest. Everyone held their breaths and focused their attention on the golden words. Hidden Dragon Rankings #1: Li Yu Origin: That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect Age: 17 Reward: Heavenly Spirit Pill Additional Reward: Chongming Bird1 Fledgling ¡°Who is Li Yu?¡± At the same time, this question arose in the hearts of everyone that were paying attention to the Heavenly Dao Rankings, and they were even more puzzled by Li Yu¡¯s origins. That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect? Which sect is that? ¡­ Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Li Yu, who is this person? Why have I never heard of him in my previous life?¡± Zhu Xiaotian frowned as killing intent flashed through his eyes. Yi Caidie was also slightly surprised, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a glance at Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s rather sullen expression. ¡°He even got an additional reward!¡± Zhu Xiaotian was even more shocked! Not to mention that number one had been seized by a fellow called Li Yu. He was also the first in his previous life, but he had only obtained the Heavenly Spirit Pill. There was no additional reward. What ability did this person have to obtain the favor of the Heavenly Dao and even obtain additional rewards? Moreover, the additional reward was too great. Chongming Bird was a divine bird! It was said that this bird was shaped like a chicken and sang like a phoenix. It had two eyes and was born with the ability to dispel evil. It was the natural enemy of demons and ghosts. It could reach adulthood in sixty years. Once it did, it would possess the strength of the Profound Void Martial Stage at the very least. Obtaining this divine bird was equivalent to acquiring a powerful aid in combat strength with limitless potential. Such a reward was a desirable and crazy opportunity for the entire Huaxia continent. If his family obtained this divine bird, they could possess an expert at the Profound Void Martial Stage in the future. The Zhu family would dominate over the entire Huaxia continent. The Heavenly Spirit Pill was another incomparable treasure. A single Heavenly Spirit Pill could shape a heavenly spiritual root. In the past, he had relied on this pill to cleanse his marrow, reconstruct his foundation, and establish an even more monstrous cultivation talent. However, in this life, not only did he lose the top spot, he did not even obtain this Heavenly Spirit Pill. Zhu Xiaotian felt as if he had suffered double the damage. At this moment, he only had a single thought in his mind¡ªhe must eliminate Li Yu. This guy was an uncertain factor for him, a hidden threat to his future plans. He had to get rid of him. He had to make everything return to the path he was familiar with. ¡­ In the Eastern Palace, Murong Xingqiao and Shen Qiuming looked at the name of the rankings with faces filled with bewilderment. ¡°Who is Li Yu? And that¡­ large sect? Why have I never heard of it before?¡± Murong Xingqiao had a puzzled expression. ¡°From the name, you can tell that it¡¯s very likely a small sect that¡¯s not up to standard. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it, Your Highness!¡± Shen Qiuming said. ¡°Elder Shen, quickly send someone to find this person. I want to take this person under my wing and ensure his safety!¡± said Murong Xingqiao. He was very clearly aware that such a hidden genius was like an unpolished jade that had not been developed. Many factions would likely scramble to recruit such talent. After all, obtaining this person would not only give them a young elite with limitless potential, they could even improve their own reputation with him. After all, being the first on the Heavenly Dao Ranking was simply too dazzling. Likely, after today, there would be no one in the world who did not know Li Yu. The next time the rankings refreshed, the information about Li Yu¡¯s background was the key to the rise of the reputation of countless factions! Not only that, if they accepted this child, they could even obtain more rewards from the Heavenly Dao through him in the future. They would have endless opportunities to grow. Of course, there would definitely be many jealous people who might even have ill intentions. After all, if he was eliminated, the ranking of others would increase, especially for the second place. Moreover, the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird were peerless treasures that were enough to drive everyone in the world crazy. A man¡¯s wealth is his ruin by itself. If such a reward went to the imperial family or large factions like the Jade Pure Dao Sect and the Zhu family, no one would dare to think of obtaining it. However, it had fallen into the hands of such a small and unknown sect, it would likely invite a fatal disaster. Perhaps the first to take action would be the demonic sects. So, Murong Xingqiao had to protect that person and take him under his wing as his retainer. ¡­ Perfected Yu Hua had the same idea as Murong Xingqiao. Once he saw the rewards of the Heavenly Dao transform into two golden lights and flew towards the northwest, Perfected Yu Hua hurriedly turned to Elder Hu. ¡°Elder Hu, quickly send someone to find Li Yu. We must recruit him into our Jade Pure Dao Sect. ¡°Also, this child will certainly be in danger. The fiend sects will take action too. We must find him before they do!¡± Perfected Yu Hua also knew that the Heavenly Dao rewards were too tempting, and plenty of people must have ill intentions. That was a Chongming Bird, and even he, Perfected Yu Hua, was tempted greatly. If possible, he was even willing to use his intrinsic magic treasure to trade with Li Yu and obtain the baby bird. At this moment, the various powers were definitely searching for Li Yu. It was a race against time. Whoever could find this child first would be able to seize the initiative. Almost at the same time, the various powers of the Grand Xia Dynasty started to make a move. Everyone was looking for That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect and Li Yu for different reasons. Nan¡¯an City¡¯s Ye family, the General¡¯s Estate. The Ye family was a family of generals in the Great Xia Dynasty. Their family had been generals for generations, and they had produced countless heroes. The Ye family was loyal to the country. The disciples of the Ye family guarded the borders and fought bravely to protect the country. Therefore, whenever the citizens of Nan¡¯an City passed by the Ye Residence, they would look at them with respect and admiration. ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect! How come I feel like I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere before!¡± Ye Qiu frowned and rubbed his chin, deep in thought. He was the youngest son of the General of the Great Xia Dynasty, Ye Guxiong. He was also the cream of the crop among the younger generation of the Ye family. The members of the Ye Family cultivated martial arts body tempering techniques. The difference from the Qi Refinement cultivation system was that martial practitioners focused on cultivating the physical body, using strength to break through spells and attain immortality. The cultivation realms were divided into Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Profound Void, Tribulation, Mahayana. On the other hand, the Martial Body Refinement Realm was divided into the Meridian Opening, Body Tempering, Aureate Body, Transcendence, Soul Conduit, Rebirth, Life and Death, Deity. Also, every cultivation realm was divided into the early, middle, and late stages. Ye Qiu was now at the late stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and he cultivated the Ye Family¡¯s Profound Yang Tyrant Body Art. His physical body was powerful, and he had limitless strength. He could fight even peak Foundation Establishment cultivators. He was born gallant and fond of fighting. Other than those from the Demonic Sects, he had challenged almost every top talent of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s younger generation. Therefore, when he saw that the first on the ranking was a fellow he had never heard of before, his first thought was to spar with this fellow to see how powerful he was. He had experienced Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s abilities first hand before. He was indeed powerful but not invincible. That sparring session with Zhu Xiaotian had allowed him to improve greatly. If Zhu Xiaotian had not declined to fight him after that encounter, he would have definitely sparred with him a few more times until he defeated him. The Heaven Dao Rankings had allowed him to see a new goal. He would surely find out more about the person ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings as it could bring him new inspiration and growth. ¡°I remember now. I think it¡¯s near Luohe Town!¡± Ye Qiu clapped his hands excitedly. He recalled carefully just now and remembered that he had heard of such a strange sect name when he went out to travel last year. ¡°Uncle Fu, bring my mount over!¡± Ye Qiu grabbed his Azure Dragon Spear, his face filled with battle intent. While countless people were searching for Li Yu, the man himself was in the Daoist temple. He was completely unaware that his identity had been exposed by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Moreover, at the remote area of the Nine-tailed Mountain, he could not have seen the Heaven Dao Rankings. Just as Li Yu entered the kitchen, two golden lights flew over from the sky, coincidentally blocked by the door he casually closed moments ago. Bang! The door was smashed open, giving Li Yu a fright. When he focused his gaze, he saw a big, feathery pheasant that was getting up from the ground in a daze. ¡°Heh, my goodness, this is really a chicken flying into a wok!¡± Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. He was only just worried about not having anything to eat at night when this pheasant came knocking on his door. Li Yu would never have thought that the big chicken-like bird in front of him was the baby bird of the Chongming Bird. Also, he did not notice the small porcelain bottle that flew in with it. At the moment, he only had eyes for the big, fat chicken. Looking at it was like looking at a pot of fragrant chicken mushroom stew. Hmm, I remember there are plenty of delicious mushrooms in the kitchen ¡­ Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the sunset, a pot of fragrant chicken mushroom stew was ready. Li Yu could not wait and took a bite of the chicken. He instantly felt his soul sublimate. Awesome! Awesome! This chicken was not ordinary. The texture of the meat was unmatched, and its taste was heavenly. It was a pity that his cheap father and junior brother did not have the good fortune to enjoy it. His junior brother, Tang Chi, had left the mountain a few days ago to visit his family. Li Yu felt that this fellow was probably thinking of escaping. Meanwhile, his father went out to earn money. According to his plan, he would complete the repair and expansion of the Daoist temple this year while recruiting 100 disciples. They needed money, and more importantly, disciples. However, his father planned but would never see it through year after year. Li Yu was used to it. If not for the fact that the system had suddenly issued a mission a few days ago, he could not be bothered to expand his sect and recruit any new disciples. He would rather stay away from prying eyes and unnecessary troubles. The peace the three of them had is enough. A large pot of fragrant chicken mushroom stew was quickly finished by Li Yu. If there was anything special about this body, it was that he could really eat¡ªthe type who could not live without meat. Of course, food was the source of his strength. Li Yu, who had relied on the system to kill monsters and level up, was not part of the Qi Refinement system, nor was he part of the Body Refinement system. Anyway, it was a particularly unique existence. He did not have any magic power or internal energy in his body, but he had a strange energy. He could not unleash the spells and divine arts of various cultivators, but the power of a single sword could destroy the world. Therefore, he could not be bothered with what system he belonged to. All that mattered was that he was powerful! Li Yu was satisfied as he sat under the scholar tree in the courtyard. He picked his teeth while opening the system interface. The first thing that appeared was his personal information interface. Name: Li Yu (automatically generated) Age: 17 years old (automatically generated) Gender: Male (automatically generated) Owner¡¯s Sect: That¡¯s Quite A Large Sect (automatically generated) Constitution: Human Body (filled in manually) Bloodline: Type A (filled in manually) Weapon: An ordinary-looking sword (filled in manually) Magical Power: Basic Attack Sword Art (filled in manually) Special Skill: Serious Slash (filled in manually) Mount: Bus 11 (filled in manually) ¡­ There was a lot of information on the mission interface. Essentially, it was a minor mission to develop a sect into the number one sect in the Great Xia Dynasty. For example, to recruit a thousand disciples in a year, at least ten of them must have excellent talent. There was a disciple management module in the system that could administer disciples. It had comprehensive functions. The system would also automatically evaluate the talent of the disciples, which was somewhat user-friendly. In addition to that, there are other requirements to meet: collecting cultivation techniques and building a Skill Pavilion; collecting divine weapons and building the Divine Weapon Pavilion; collecting medicinal pills, pill formulas, pill furnaces and building the Alchemy Pavilion; collecting refining techniques, refining furnaces, and others and create an artifact refining pavilion; collecting spirit herbs and building a spirit herb garden. There were also a series of missions to improve the sect¡¯s prestige. After all, to establish a truly major sect, one needed to have all kinds of ultimate techniques and cornerstones. Although the sect was small, those were everything it needed to support its development. Then, he would subdue demons, restore justice, improve the sect¡¯s social status and influence, etc. In addition, the mission interface had strategies and guidelines for completing the mission. For example, when he did not know where to find divine weapons, the system notified him that he could obtain the Scarlet Copper Hammer by killing Shi Potian. That was how he followed the directions and found Shi Potian¡¯s location with ease and obtained the supreme-grade Numinous treasure. It also increased the sect¡¯s prestige points. Currently, the mission progress of collecting divine weapons has become 1 / 20. Prestige became 3 / 100. Hold up! 1 / 50 completed for pills? What was going on? Li Yu was a little surprised as he clicked on the details. [Obtained Heavenly Spirit Pill] Li Yu followed the system¡¯s directions and found the small porcelain bottle lying by the stove. ¡°Heavenly Spirit Pill? Where did this come from?¡± Li Yu was puzzled, but he did not think much about it. He simply deduced that he had picked up a treasure. At this moment, the system asked, ¡°Will you analyze the formula for the Heavenly Spirit Pill?¡± ¡°There is even such a function!¡± Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. As long as he could collect the pills, he could then analyze and derive the pill formulas. That would be a pretty powerful ability. Collecting pill formulas would become simple. Li Yu did not hesitate to click to confirm. The system quickly analyzed the pill formula. The progress of collecting the pill formulas also indicated 1 / 50. Not bad, not bad! Li Yu was overjoyed. Once Dad returns, I¡¯ll change the name of the sect too! Li Yu thought. If he wanted to develop his sect, he would first have to give a proper name. Otherwise, this name was filled with Shen¡¯s humor1 did not suit the mainstream aesthetics of this world. Who would be willing to join a sect with an unreliable name? ¡­ Deep into the night. Within Black Bear Mountain, 25 kilometers away from Nine-tailed Mountain. This was the lair of the infamous bandits in Qing Prefecture¡ªthe Juyi Hall. These mountain bandits branded themselves as heroes of the greenwood, but they were just outlaws who assaulted and pillaged. Luo Water Town and the nearby townspeople were gnashing their teeth in hatred. However, it was useless as these bandits remained powerful. The Qing Prefecture had attempted to eradicate them for many years, but they had never been able to eliminate them. Of course, the incompetence of the local authorities played a big part. Today, the second-in-command of the Juyi Hall, Zhou Erlang, was headed to the Liang Prefecture to handle some matters. He happened to witness the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Although not many people knew about That¡¯s Quite A Large Sect, as a faction around Luo Water Town, Juyi Hall was naturally aware of it. Therefore, Zhou Erlang immediately rushed back to the base through the night at the fastest speed to report the good news to his eldest brother, Zhou Dalang. After hearing the news, Zhou Dalang pushed the girl he had kidnapped away and jumped out of bed excitedly. This sort of precious treasure had actually fallen into the hands of that small sect on the Nine-tailed Mountain. It was simply like a lump of fat meat delivered to their doorstep, which they were about to strike the jackpot this time. Not mentioning the value of the Chongming Bird, just the priceless Heavenly Spirit Pill would make anyone tempted. ¡°Loot it! You must get it back for me. It¡¯s better if you could kidnap that Li Yu too. This kid is a money tree!¡± Zhou Dalang¡¯s eyes sparkled. A Heaven Spirit Pill rewarded once a month was simply too fantastic. ¡°Big Brother, leave it to me. I heard that the sect only has three or four disciples. It¡¯ll be enough if I bring ten brothers!¡± Zhou Erlang patted his chest and said. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Although this sect is small, to nurture the number one elite on the Hidden Dragon Rankings means they probably have some ability. It¡¯s best to bring more people!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring thirty brothers. That should be enough!¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news here!¡± Zhou Dalang laughed. Zhou Erlang quickly gathered the thirty strongest bandits in the base and rushed to the Nine-tailed Mountain with the cover of the night. When they arrived at the Nine-tailed Mountain, it was already the latter half of the night. Li Yu was sleeping in his room when a loud bang sounded. It was as if the door of the temple had been forced open. Following that, a series of noises sounded as the flickering flames illuminated the outside. Li Yu was startled as he put on his robe and rushed out. Dozens of burly men had rushed into the temple with torches in their hands. ¡°Who are you all?¡± Li Yu shouted and blocked the crowd. ¡°Hey, kid! Where is Li Yu?¡± Zhou Erlang walked out of the crowd and asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Li Yu frowned. He looked at the group of people in front of him who seemed like a group of bandits. He could not help but sigh at the degeneration of the world. Were the mountain bandits already so impoverished to rob a small and poor sect? ¡°Haha, good! Hand over the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird obediently so that you won¡¯t suffer any physical pain!¡± Zhou Erlang ordered. The surrounding bandits grinned maliciously, staring at Li Yu like hungry wolves. They kept swinging the weapons in their hands as if they were going to pounce at any moment. Li Yu was puzzled. How did these mountain bandits know that I had a Heaven Spirit Pill? Where did it come from? And what was with that so-called Chongming Bird? Could the chicken I cooked at night be¡­ Li Yu was filled with questions, and he sensed that something was off. It was clear this group of people in front of him should know something that he did not. And they were clearly here to rob him. ¡­ Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, the system interface popped up. A new system mission appeared: [Exterminate the bandits of the Juyi Hall of Black Bear Mountain to obtain 1 prestige point] Mm, a reward. Not bad. A point is a point. Li Yu was not picky. Moreover, even without the system mission reward, he had intended to deal with the mountain bandits. If it were in the past, he would not have bothered about these pests. But now that they had come knocking on his door, he did not mind robbing them. It just so happened that his sect lacked people and was short of money. ¡°Kid, hand it over quickly. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be puni¡­¡± Before Zhou Erlang could finish his sentence, his face was twisted by a strong force as he flew into the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! Kacha! In the blink of an eye, more than thirty robbers were either embedded in the wall, hanging from trees, sinking into the ground, or smashing through the wall into the house. It worsened the already dilapidated Daoist temple¡¯s situation. It was filled with desolation and wailing. ¡°You can¡¯t even take a single blow. Boring!¡± Li Yu clapped his hands, walked up to Zhou Erlang, and squatted down. At this moment, Erlang Zhou was so frightened that his soul almost left his body. He hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°Please spare my life, please spare my life!¡± He had never imagined that Li Yu¡¯s strength was so terrifying. He originally thought that even if Li Yu was ranked at the first position on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, he was only a 17-year-old brat. How strong could he be? In addition, the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird were too tempting, so he did not think much about it. Furthermore, he was at the peak of the Body Tempering Realm, after all. Coupled with his brothers, they should at least not be instantly killed if they were to fight a Golden Core realm cultivator. The boy¡¯s strength was too terrifying! ¡°Cut the crap. Tell me, how did you know that I have a Heaven Spirit Pill? And what did you say about the Chongming Bird?¡± Li Yu asked in a stern voice. Zhou Erlang did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly told him in detail about the Heavenly Dao Ranking. After hearing Zhou Erlang¡¯s words, the corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. That, that chicken was a divine bird? And I ate the divine bird rewarded from the Heavenly Dao. Wow, if this were to spread, I wonder how people would react. Well, it¡¯s a divine bird, after all. Its meat was really delicious. Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but reminisce, and his mouth was filled with delight¡­ If only he could get another divine bird as a reward the next time¡­ ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t lay low anymore!¡± Li Yu felt rather helpless. He had been living a quiet life, and he did not expect to be exposed like this. Now everyone in the world knew that he was gifted and had even obtained the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird. There were probably plenty of people who wanted to kill him for his treasures. Li Yu began to consider whether he should flee. However, it did not seem like he needed to escape with his current abilities on second thought. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Rankings might be a chance for him to strengthen his sect and complete his mission sooner. In that case, it did not seem that bad. There will probably be many ¡®guests¡¯ paying a visit to our temple in the next few days! Li Yu rubbed his chin in thought. Li Yu looked at the devastated temple. He raised Zhou Erlang and said unhappily, ¡°Look, look at what you have done. See what you did to my Daoist temple? The walls have collapsed, and the house looks nothing like before. And this ground! Look at this fine ground! And you guys filled it with a bunch of holes! Let me tell you that you have to compensate me and repair my Daoist temple. Besides, you have disturbed me in the middle of the night. You have to pay for this psychological damage¡­¡± Zhou Erlang wailed in his heart. F*ck! That was clearly your own doing. We¡¯re victims too. As for the mental damage compensation, we probably suffered more than you mentally. ¡°You¡¯re right, sir. I¡¯ll compensate you. Let me go back, and I¡¯ll get someone to send the money to you tomorrow!¡± Zhou Erlang said. ¡°Dream on! You can forget about going back!¡± Li Yu threw Erlang Zhou to the ground. He then picked up a bandit beside him. ¡°Your leg isn¡¯t broken, right?¡± ¡°No, no, I only broke a few ribs!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as your leg isn¡¯t broken. Go back and inform your boss to bring silver over to redeem him. As for each person¡­ each will be 100 taels. In addition to the losses here and my mental damage compensation, I¡¯ll give you a discount, so pay me 5,000 taels. ¡°Deliver it by tomorrow. Otherwise, I will send these guys to the authorities to collect your bounty! ¡°Li Yu said in all seriousness. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± the bandit replied excitedly. Then, he rushed down the mountain faster than a rabbit. Zhou Erlang did not say a word, although he knew that their village could not take out so much silver. However, his eldest brother was a middle-stage Aureate Body realm expert, so he should have the chance to save them. ¡°As for you fellows, you can stay behind and repair the Daoist temple for me! But in order to prevent you from escaping, I think it¡¯s necessary to break your legs!¡± Li Yu rubbed his fist as he spoke. ¡°No, no, no. We definitely won¡¯t escape. If our legs break, how can we fix your house!¡± Zhou Erlang shouted in a panic. ¡°You can crawl. I¡¯ll leave my hand for you guys. It¡¯s team cooperation, understand? Aren¡¯t you mountain bandits the most particular about team cooperation? Use your imagination! You guys can do it!¡± As Li Yu spoke, he stepped on Zhou Erlang¡¯s calf. ¡°No, no, ah¡ª¡± Crack! The sounds of bones breaking and miserable cries reverberated through the entire Nine-tailed Mountain, adding some noise to the quiet night. At the same time, there was a sudden movement on the Hidden Dragon Rankings in the sky above Nan¡¯an City and the Jade Pure Dao Sect. The Heavenly Water Pavilion disciples on the rankings began to disappear one by one, replaced by the names of the people behind them. At the same time, new names appeared on the rankings. In the end, there was no longer a single Heavenly Water Pavilion disciple on the rankings. This anomaly attracted the attention and surprise of many people. Especially Perfected Yu Hua, who had always been concerned about the safety of everyone in the world. He felt that something huge might have happened to that sect, so he quickly called for the Elders and disciples to follow him to the Heavenly Water Pavilion. However, when Perfected Yu Hua and the others arrived at the Heavenly Water Pavilion, it had already turned into a living hell. Corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. The strongest sect in the Qing Prefecture, the Heavenly Water Pavilion, was destroyed! ¡°How could this be?¡± Perfected Yu Hua was shocked, and a bone-chilling cold arose from the bottom of his feet. This Heavenly Water Pavilion could be considered one of the top sects in the Grand Xia Dynasty. Although they were not as strong as the Jade Pure Dao Sect, they were not too far off. Still, such a powerful sect was destroyed by someone overnight. The shock was even more intense and impactful than when he saw the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The shocking scene made it impossible to calm himself down for a long time. ¡°Who did it? Could it be the Netherworld Demon Sect?¡± Perhaps only the Netherworld Demon Sect had the possibility of destroying the Heavenly Water Pavilion in a single night. But why would the Netherworld Demon Sect do so? The righteous and the demonic path were like fire and water that could not coexist, and they often clashed due to differing interests and ideals. Still, it was not to the extent of destroying an entire sect. Looking at the miserable state of the Heavenly Water Pavilion, it could only be described as insane and tragic. Unless it was a blood feud, no one would do such a thing. ¡°Sect Master, there are survivors!¡± A disciple below shouted. Everyone quickly flew over. In the sea of corpses below, they discovered a few Heavenly Water Pavilion disciples who were still alive. After Perfected Yu Hua asked, he heard a terrifying name from the surviving disciple. ¡°Demon child!¡± ¡­ Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was said that in ancient times, a barbarian tribe used a forbidden method in a bid to summon a god to descend into the world, only to summon out a terrifying demon baby. After the demon baby was born, a disaster befell this world. The demonic baby was extremely terrifying. It was bloodthirsty, and it enjoyed destruction and slaughter. After he was born, he slaughtered barbarian tribes one after another, feeding on their flesh and blood to grow into a stronger demon child. Then, the calamity swept through the entire world. For a time, life was in misery, and countless sects were destroyed. Later on, it was said that over a hundred mighty cultivators had burnt their Essence Souls as the price in order to seal it. No one had expected that this terrifying demonic child would reappear in the world again. Now that demons were rife in the world, the reappearance of the demon child was adding fuel to the fire. The world was probably going to experience another destructive calamity. Looking at the fate of the Heavenly Water Pavilion, Perfected Yu Hua seemed to see the fate of his sect, and chills went down his spine. Based on the words of the surviving disciple, Perfected Yu Hua understood that the sect master of the Heavenly Water Pavilion¡ªShan Ruoshui, had actually stimulated the tremendous power of the Sky Water Sword with her blood essence and Essence Soul as a sacrifice. However, she still could not kill the demon child. Even the Sky Water Sword was devoured by the demon child. Upon hearing this, Perfected Yu Hua sighed endlessly in his heart. Once Shan Ruoshui did that, it was practically equivalent to her soul dissipating. Not even some men could be as bold as her. He thought about how this person was only thirty years old back then and was already the sect master of the Heavenly Water Pavilion. Not only was she extraordinarily talented, but she was also unmatched in terms of looks. Perfected Yu Hua could not help but feel a sense of pity that she had died just like that, and her soul had even dissipated. The heavens were really jealous of heroic geniuses! The next day, the news of two consecutive events shook the entire Grand Xia Dynasty. The first was that the greater demon that wreaked havoc in the Qing Prefecture, Shi Potian, had been eliminated by a mysterious expert. When this news spread, it was truly satisfying. The entire country was excited as countless citizens rushed to spread the word and kowtowed to thank the mysterious expert who had done a big favor. However, soon, the news of the Heavenly Water Pavilion in the Qing Prefecture being destroyed by the Demon Child was like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguishing everyone¡¯s joy. For a time, the world was shaken, and everyone was panicking. It was as if a new wave rose before the first wave subsided. Many male cultivators felt sorrow and pity for Shan Ruoshui¡¯s death. They even felt that their youth was over. Shan Ruoshui was definitely the number one beauty in the cultivation world of the Great Xia Dynasty. Over the years, countless people from the various large sects had a crush on her and pursued her madly. However, this frost beauty was dedicated to cultivation. Especially since she became the sect master, she strived to strengthen the sect. In ten years, she had developed the Heavenly Water Pavilion into a first-tier sect in the Great Xia Dynasty. However, who would have thought that such a heavenly, peerless beauty would die just like that? This made many people who had a crush on her feel extremely sad. Of course, apart from sorrow, everyone in the various large sects of the Great Xia Dynasty began to fear for their lives. They had heard of the infamous demon child. They were afraid that their sect would be next after the Heavenly Water Pavilion was destroyed. Of course, the person panicking the most was Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu Family. Because these two things had once again broken the development trajectory of his memories from his previous life. Everything was developing in an unpredictable direction. He clearly remembered from his previous life that Shi Potian only appeared after the Divine Weapon Rankings were revealed. And obtaining the scarlet copper hammer helped him ascend to the 9th position, attracting the attention of various powers. Then, he was surrounded and beaten up by the various large factions. In the end, he was killed by the Jade Pure Dao Sect, while the scarlet copper hammer fell in the hands of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. At that time, the Heavenly Water Pavilion was not destroyed, nor was there any demon child appearing. The Sky Water Sword of Shan Ruoshui, the sect master of the Heavenly Water Pavilion, was ranked fifth. She also obtained rich rewards from the rankings, allowing her strength to improve significantly. However, from yesterday onwards, the development of the situation became incomprehensible to him. What is going on? Who had killed Shi Potian? Where did this demonic child come from? Could this be a chain reaction? Is it because I didn¡¯t become the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings that everything went wrong? Or is there something wrong with my memory? Zhu Xiaotian began to doubt himself. ¡°No, it must be because of that damned Li Yu. His appearance broke the balance!¡± Zhu Xiaotian did not think that those two events had anything to do with Li Yu. However, he felt that it all began when Li Yu had snatched his top spot. If Li Yu was eliminated, perhaps everything would return to the path he was familiar with¡­ Right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhu Xiaotian. However, his figure seemed to fuse with Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s shadow, preventing others from seeing his figure and appearance. This person was one of the top assassins of the Zhu family, Seven Steps. Within seven steps, his kill will be guaranteed. If this Heavenly Dao Rankings had a killer ranking, Seven Steps could absolutely rank in the top three. ¡°Seven Steps, did you find that brat?¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s eyes brightened. Their Zhu family controlled the largest intelligence network and killer organization in the Great Xia Dynasty. It was not a problem to find and eliminate Li Yu. ¡°Young Master, I found him. He¡¯s in a Daoist temple in the Nine-tailed Mountain¡ªViper is waiting for Young Master¡¯s orders and is prepared to attack at any time!¡± Seven Steps said in a low voice. The Viper he talked about was another top killer, a terrifying presence. The peak Aureate Body realm expert was even stronger than Seven Steps. His physical body was comparable to a spirit artifact, and his strength and speed were far beyond peak Golden Core cultivators. With his extremely fast sword drawing technique, even a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator might not survive an attack from Viper. Already, countless Nascent Soul cultivators had died in his hands. ¡°Okay, let him do it. Don¡¯t forget to bring it back!¡± said Zhu Xiaotian. He was still confident with Viper¡¯s help. ¡°Yes!¡± As Seven Steps spoke, his figure disappeared again. ¡­ Nine-tailed Mountain. Within the Daoist temple of That¡¯s Quite A Large Sect. A group of bandits dragged their two broken legs. They were disabled but determined, and they supported each other while leaning on each other. They fully utilized their team¡¯s cooperative spirit and worked hard to repair the damaged buildings of the Daoist temple. The scene was actually a little¡­ touching. Li Yu sat at the side, drinking tea and supervising the work, seeming carefree. He naturally would not pity this group of mountain bandits who committed mass murders and all sorts of crime. Li Yu had heard of their infamy countless times. These guys had hands stained with blood. There were at least eight hundred innocent people and families harmed by them. Breaking their legs was already considered light punishment. Even if Li Yu had broken all their bones, it probably could not offset the sins they had committed. ¡°Hurry up! After the repairs, we¡¯ll be building two new houses in the south. These chores are all yours. When you are done, that¡¯s when you can rest!¡± Li Yu said as he drank his tea. Zhou Erlang really wanted to cry. F*ck, now he wants to build a house? He really did not treat them as humans. Zhou Erlang was filled with regret now. How could he have been so rash as to rob this kid? Not only did he not manage to snatch the item, he even threw himself into this mess. Moreover, Li Yu was simply a devil. Not only did he get them to repair their houses and work as laborers, he even broke their legs and meridians. Now, they have become crippled. Despite the hatred in his heart, he was powerless to resist. He could only listen to Li Yu and obediently serve as labor. ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t you here yet? I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Zhou Erlang looked into the distance with tears in his eyes. At this moment, a huge flying spirit beast flew over from the sky and soon arrived above the Daoist temple. ¡­ Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A person was standing on the back of the flying spirit beast. He was tall and straight, and he held a silver spear in his hand. He was assertive and handsome. His face seemed carved by a knife, and there was a hint of domineering aura between his brows. This person was none other than Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu¡¯s appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the Daoist temple. Li Yu remained calm as he looked at Ye Qiu. ¡°Is Li Yu here?¡± Ye Qiu looked down with a powerful voice. ¡°They are quick to find me.¡± Li Yu sighed, then he stood up. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ye Clan of Nan¡¯an City¡ªYe Qiu. I¡¯m ranked fourth on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. I¡¯m here to have a taste of your skill today!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s gaze was like lightning. His entire aura was like an unsheathed blade that was sharp and overflowing with battle intent. Li Yu had long guessed that there would be challengers unconvinced of his ranking, and he was not surprised in the slightest. It was easy to deal with such a person. He only needed to teach him a lesson. However, right at that moment, an interface popped up in front of Li Yu. It was a detailed introduction of Ye Qiu. His gender, height, weight, hobbies, and cultivation realm were shown. His weapon was the Azure Dragon Spear. His body tempering cultivation technique¡ªProfound Yang Tyrant Body Art, cultivated to the sixth tier. His martial technique was the Wandering Dragon Tyrant Art at the fourth tier. What shocked Li Yu more was that¡­ There was a row of large red words at the bottom of Ye Qiu¡¯s information panel. [This person can activate the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s Hidden Treasure mission.] Damn, there¡¯s even such a function! This is getting ridiculous. Li Yu increasingly felt that his system was not as simple as it seemed. Since the system told him that he could use this person to open some Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure mission, This meant that this person was valuable to him, and he was fated to meet him. In that case, he would be merciful later on and ensure he did not beat him to death! Li Yu looked at Ye Qiu and was about to use the Curtain Lotus Sect¡¯s ultimate technique on him: Come at me!1 Suddenly, a commotion sounded from the foot of the mountain. It was Zhou Dalang charging over with a group of bandits. They came in a menacing fashion as if they wanted to flatten the Daoist temple. ¡°Um¡­ wait a moment. I have a small problem that I need to resolve first!¡± Li Yu said to Ye Qiu. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Ye Qiu could also tell that the people rushing over from below were probably a group of vicious bandits. A sense of righteousness could not help but rise in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it by myself!¡± Li Yu took another sip of tea and leisurely walked to the Daoist temple¡¯s door. At that moment, the shouts of Zhou Dalang and the bandits could be heard from outside the door. ¡°Li Yu, you better get out here now!¡± Zhou Erlang knew that his older brother had brought help here and was immediately overjoyed. He thought that he was saved. Seeing that Li Yu had already walked out of the Taoist temple, he looked at everyone and secretly put down his work before crawling towards the door. When Li Yu walked out the door, the mountain bandits had already surrounded the Daoist temple so tightly that not a drop of water could trickle through. The leader, Zhou Dalang, had confirmed from the subordinate who had returned that the person in front of him was Li Yu. He shouted sternly, ¡°Punk, where is my brother? Hurry up and let them go. And I can spare your life!¡± ¡°Did you bring the silver?¡± Li Yu folded his arms and asked instead of answering. ¡°Humph, it has always been me who asks others for money. No one has ever dared to ask me for silver!¡± Zhou Dalang roared. When he heard his subordinate return this morning to say that Li Yu wanted five thousand taels, he was furious. If you opened your mouth to ask for five thousand taels, why don¡¯t you just rob for it? Furthermore, in his opinion, even if this boy¡¯s strength was extraordinary, he was at most at the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm. Zhou Dalang had the strength of a middle-stage Aureate Body Realm martial artist. It must be more than enough to deal with that brat. Therefore, he brought more than a hundred people here to take revenge today and kidnap this money tree back at the same time. ¡°So you didn¡¯t bring it. In that case, you can die!¡± Li Yu clenched his fists, stomped his feet, and instantly sped off. He was so quick that no one could catch a glimpse of his figure. When Zhou Dalang snapped out of his daze, he felt as if a meteor had struck his chest. The powerful blow made him feel as if his soul had been punched out. He even saw his corpse fly into the air. Then, nothing. At the same time, Zhou Erlang, who had just crawled to the door and was about to call out to his older brother, suddenly stopped. He happened to witness his older brother being punched to the sky by Li Yu. He immediately turned around and silently crawled back while his entire body was drenched in a cold sweat. Li Yu did not choose to use his sword to deal with these bandits. Firstly, these minions were not worthy of him drawing his sword. Secondly, he did not want their blood and corpses to dirty the ground in front of his Daoist temple. So using his fist to shatter their organs was simple and environmentally friendly. He could also directly send their corpses out of the Nine-tailed Mountain while he was at it, simply killing two birds with one stone. Bang! Bang! Bang! One bandit after another was blasted into the sky by Li Yu like cannonballs. In the end, they turned into black dots that disappeared into the horizon. Li Yu controlled his strength very precisely. He ensured that while he killed those bandits, he could also allow their trajectories¡­ uh, flight path to form a perfect parabola. They happened to fly out of the range of Nine-tailed Mountain and accurately landed at the mouth of Xishui Village, located a few kilometers away. At that moment, the villagers were busy in the fields. They saw figures falling from the sky and falling by the side of the village. The villagers rushed to the village entrance in shock. When they took a closer look at the corpses¡¯ clothes, they were overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s those bandits from Black Bear Mountain!¡± ¡°Those mountain bandits have finally been killed!¡± ¡°Thank you, God, for eliminating the bandits for us!¡± ¡°My son¡¯s spirit in heaven can now rest in peace!¡± The villagers knelt on the ground excitedly and kowtowed to the air. They had all been persecuted by the Juyi Hall. Other than robbery, some had family members who died in the hands of these mountain bandits, some had daughters abducted by the bandits, and there was no news of them at all. Today, they witnessed that the mountain bandits were beaten to death mercilessly. They could finally vent the hatred in their hearts. On the Nine-tailed Mountain, Ye Qiu watched as those bandits were sent to the west by a single punch from Li Yu. The corners of his eyes seemed to be twitching non-stop as a chill ran down his spine. Fortunately, he did not fight him just now. Otherwise, he would probably be the one sent to heaven right now! Ye Qiu felt some lingering fear. He had never known what fear was. In the past, when he fought in martial arts, even if he encountered someone stronger than him, he had never been afraid. However, at this moment, when facing Li Yu who possessed unfathomable strength, he became a little cowardly. To be able to punch someone until they disappeared without a trace, what sort of horrifying power was that? It was probably the same for his father in the Transcendence realm. Could it be that this guy had already reached the Nascent Soul realm or the Body Tempering Transcendent realm? How could he compete with that? He was on a completely different level from that freak. It was like a baby challenging a grown man who could make you cry just by flicking your head. ¡­ Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The last one!¡± Bang! After sending the last bandit on his way up, Li Yu slapped his hands. His expression was typical, his breathing was calm, and there was no sweat on his forehead. It was as if those bandits had flown up by themselves earlier on. However, right when he was about to count his prize, a bright light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his figure vanished on the spot again. When he reappeared, he was already on the dark side of the forest to the side. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s actually someone who slipped through the net!¡± Li Yu said as he looked at the person who had completely fused with the tree shadow. Li Yu did not know if this guy was in cahoots with Zhou Dalang, but judging from his wretched appearance, he knew that he was not a good person. The fellow seemed to be wearing an Invisibility Cloak that blended in with the ground and a mask. He was the killer sent by Zhu Xiaotian with a name that struck terror into countless hearts¡ªViper. Viper had just received the order and was planning to attack at night. However, as he saw the large group of mountain bandits heading up the mountain aggressively, he came along to check on the situation. After all, he had to ensure Li Yu¡¯s death, and the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird had to be present. Hence, he had been hiding in the dark to observe the situation. As a top killer, hiding his aura and figure was fundamental. And he was the best in this aspect. The various concealment techniques he cultivated could even turn him into a stone without breathing, heartbeat, or temperature. He could hide on the spot without moving for several days that even a Nascent Soul realm expert passing by nearby would never discover him. However, he never imagined that the concealment technique he took pride in would be easily seen through by Li Yu. This! Viper¡¯s hair stood up as a bone-chilling cold arose. Instinctively, he attacked without hesitation. He specialized in drawing his sword. When he drew his sword, he could instantly take someone¡¯s life. He was as quick as lightning and could kill with a single strike. However, this time, his sword was snatched away by Li Yu before it could be drawn. At the same time, he received a solid punch to the chest. He was a martial arts body cultivator, and the strength of his physical body was comparable to a spirit artifact. Still, despite that, his breastbone was shattered by the power of Li Yu¡¯s punch, and his organs were reduced to slime. The top killer of the Great Xia Dynasty, Viper, is dead! ¡­ ¡°This sword looks pretty good!¡± Li Yu looked at the sword in his hand, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing and was about two feet long. The sword emitted a faint halo while the sword Qi seemed to be breathing. It felt extraordinary. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the Cicada Sword!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, the mission progress of the divine weapon collection became 2 / 20. ¡°Aha!¡± Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect how easy it was to collect another divine weapon. As for the group of bandits earlier, they did not have any decent treasures on them. However, he did manage to obtain a lot of silver. Furthermore, Li Yu planned to bring Zhou Erlang to Black Bear Mountain to plunder after he was done with the renovation of the Daoist temple. Li Yu put away the treasures he had looted from the bandits. When he returned to the Daoist temple again, they saw Zhou Erlang and the group of bandits working as if they were on steroids. Their movements were clean and efficient, and their speed was more than two times faster than before. ¡°Everyone, work harder. Even if you don¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep today, you must build the house properly. You can¡¯t let the Daoist priest down!¡± Zhou Erlang shouted. Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. This child was worth teaching. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Ye Qiu, right? You want to spar with me?¡± Li Yu looked at the stunned Ye Qiu. ¡°Uh¡­ about that¡­¡± Ye Qiu panicked, not knowing what to do. If he sparred, he would not even have a chance to counter a single hit from Li Yu. He might even become crippled for life. If he backed out, it was too embarrassing to admit defeat. However, right at this moment, a yell sounded from outside. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, I¡¯m back!¡± Li Yu turned to look at the door of the Daoist temple and saw Tang Chi rush in excitedly. Tang Chi was actually six years older than Li Yu, but he was the last to enter the sect. In terms of seniority, Li Yu was definitely his senior brother. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, when I was climbing up the mountain just now, I saw many people flying overhead. I wonder what happened in the west that so many cultivators flew there!¡± Tang Chi said in surprise. Then, his gaze was attracted by the group of hardworking mountain bandits. ¡°Master is really¡­ He actually hired a group of disabled people to work, all to save money. Sigh¡­ he¡¯s the only one I know who could think of that!¡± Tang Chi shook his head and sighed. ¡°Oh yes, Senior Brother, I recruited a new junior brother for our sect on the way back¡­¡± Tang Chi pointed at the child who walked in behind him with a smug expression. This child looked seven or eight years old, but there was a hint of¡­ evilness from his countenance. His eyes were not as innocent as a child¡¯s. Instead, they were filled with coldness and cruelty. Li Yu frowned. There is something wrong with this kid. He was definitely not an ordinary kid. To be precise, he was not a child at all. ¡°Kid, is this the big sect you¡¯re talking about?¡± The child looked at the Daoist temple with two buildings and could not help but reveal a disappointed expression as he said with an old tone. Tang Chi did not mind hearing the child call him a kid. He had called him that along the way, despite Tang Chi¡¯s attempts to teach him how to address an older person. However, this child clearly did not have much upbringing and refused to change. He could not be bothered to care anymore. After all, it was already a blessing to have someone willing to enter their sect. Why would Tang Chi care about all the red tape? ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Daoist temple might not be big, but it¡¯s filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If you cultivate here, you are guaranteed a limitless future!¡± Tang Chi said shamelessly. Li Yu wanted to praise his junior brother for his thick skin. His ability to lie through his teeth was so superb that even Li Yu felt inferior in this aspect. However, it was clear that his junior brother had duped a fella that he shouldn¡¯t have provoked today. Li Yu did not speak. He pulled Tang Chi behind him and stared at the child. Indeed, before Tang Chi could finish his sentence, an extremely terrifying smile surfaced on the child¡¯s lips as his eyes suddenly turned bloodthirsty red. ¡°Well, let me see what kind of expert you¡¯re hiding here. Hahaha, the Heavenly Water Pavilion is so boring. A thousand people can¡¯t even fight me. It¡¯s no fun!¡± The child suddenly let out a creepy laugh and jumped into the air. Demonic Qi surged out and enveloped the entire Daoist temple as if the sky was falling down on it. The terrifying pressure caused the bandits in the Daoist temple to collapse on the ground, unable to move. Tang Chi also knelt on the ground with a plop, his face filled with fear and cold sweat. He would never have thought that the Little Junior Brother he duped along the way was actually a¡­ great demon! ¡­ Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thud! The spirit beast beside Ye Qiu was also like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. It fell from the sky and lay on the ground, unable to move. As for Ye Qiu, even though he could barely support himself to stand, he felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his chest, and he was unable to breathe. He could not even muster up any strength. At the moment, he was absolutely shocked. He never imagined encountering the Demon Child who destroyed the Heavenly Water Pavilion here. On the way here, while he was resting and drinking tea in Qingyang City, he heard the surrounding people talking about the destruction of the Heavenly Water Pavilion by the demon child. At that time, he was shocked, but he also doubted the authenticity of the news. Now, however, he could feel the pressure and aura emitted by the demonic child. Ye Qiu now believed that the demon child was the only one who could have destroyed Heavenly Water Pavilion. He was too terrifying! Although he looked like a child, he was like an insurmountable mountain that was impossible to defy. He was also like a demon god that had descended into the world, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble and one¡¯s body to go cold. Ye Qiu was like an ant in front of him, a lone boat in the middle of a raging storm. His heart was filled with despair and fear. He knew that he was probably going to die today. Although he knew that Li Yu was powerful, this demon child was a monster who had just destroyed the entire Heavenly Water Pavilion alone. Probably no one in the entire Great Xia Dynasty was his match, let alone the 17-year-old Li Yu. Surely all of them would die today. At this moment, Li Yu also had a trace of surprise on his face. However, he was not surprised by how terrifying and powerful this demonic child was. The system interface popped up in front of him again. There was information regarding the demon child on it. At the bottom were the bold red words: [You can obtain 15 Prestige Points by killing the Demon Child.] He had killed Shi Potian for only 3 points and 1 point for killing those bandits from the Juyi Hall. And this demonic child was already worth 15 prestige points. Holy shit, so this is a big boss. Li Yu instantly became serious. Thud! Under this torrential demonic pressure, Ye Qiu finally could not withstand it anymore and knelt on the ground. He felt as if his body was about to collapse. It was as if the pressure was sufficient to crush him to death. Meanwhile, Tang Chi and the bandits could not withstand the pressure anymore and faint. In an instant, only Li Yu remained standing on the spot without moving. The Demon Child looked at Li Yu in surprise, his eyes revealing a trace of excitement. He could actually stand firm under my presence. This brat got some strength. ¡°Hahaha, I never expected that there would be a surprise in this inconspicuous Daoist temple. Kid, you are outstanding. I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± The demon child¡¯s smile became even more ferocious and terrifying. He liked to kill, but he preferred to kill experts. Stepping on ants was definitely different from the pleasure of killing a dragon. Therefore, seeing that Li Yu seemed powerful, the demon child was truly incomparably excited. He felt that he could finally have some fun and slowly torture this kid to death. Eat his meat, drink his blood, and devour his soul¡­ The more the demonic child thought about it, the more excited he became. His laughter became increasingly sharp and sinister, like a demon from the netherworld that gave one the creeps. Li Yu didn¡¯t say a word as he withdrew the sword behind him, and his figure instantly vanished on the spot. As the air exploded, Li Yu seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth as he pressed down on the demon child. The demon child¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly as his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly retreated as a sense of death that he had never felt before arose. Although Li Yu did not release any magic power or aura, it still gave him a palpitating pressure. Fear. This was a feeling he had never experienced before. Ever since he was born, he had never experienced what fear was. He had always been the one who brought fear, death, and destruction to others. However, the moment Li Yu rushed over, he sensed it. It was an instinctive fear. This person was superior and more terrifying than him¡­ Bang! Li Yu swung his sword. It was an ordinary strike, but it shook heaven and earth. A black rift was torn open in the space, and it was like a black bolt of lightning that instantly swept towards the demonic child. The demon child¡¯s blood eyes widened as all the hair on his body stood up. A bone-chilling cold swept through his body. The shadow of death pressed down like a giant hand from the heavens. He suddenly experienced the feelings of those he had killed. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± He cried out in terror, wanting to escape, but he was instantly enveloped by the sword¡¯s blast. The terrifying destructive power immediately tore apart the domain around him, tearing apart his body and the entire sky. Boom! The void was like a shattered mirror as it collapsed. Countless cracks spread as the surrounding space began to collapse. The terrifying devouring power sucked the demon child, torn apart by the sword¡¯s blast, into it. The Demon Child¡¯s broken body transformed into countless ferocious ghosts. He screamed miserably and struggled to escape. However, a black pearl and a small translucent sword surfaced from the demon child¡¯s dispersed body. Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed as he sped over and grabbed the two items. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of natural oddities: Demon Spirit Pearl.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of divine weapon: Sky Water Sword.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, the collection of natural oddities increased to 1 / 10. The mission progress of the divine weapon collection became 3 / 20. Delight surfaced in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. He did not expect this Boss to drop such good items, helping him obtain two treasures at once. In the sky, the terrifying space devouring power sucked the demon child¡¯s body and demonic qi into the collapsed space and disappeared. Soon, the collapsed space rapidly recovered. When the sky returned to normal, everything calmed down. With the demon child dead, the demonic aura dissipated, the suppression disappeared. Ye Qiu, who had a mountain of pressure on him, felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He was like a drowning person who had climbed onto the shore and finally caught his breath. His face was still filled with shock and fear. However, it was no longer because of the demon child. It was because of Li Yu. Li Yu¡¯s sword had actually shattered the sky. The Demon Child, who had annihilated the entire Heavenly Water Pavilion, had actually been insta-killed by him. Is he even human? The shock in Ye Qiu¡¯s heart could no longer be described with words. When he looked at Li Yu again, he was left with reverence and admiration for him. Ye Qiu had always been a proud person. Born with extraordinary talent, he felt that he was the chosen one. He had never submitted to anyone, nor did he admire anyone before. In his opinion, as long as he worked hard, he could surpass and defeat anyone. At the moment, though, after facing Li Yu, his pride collapsed, and his confidence had dispersed. This person¡¯s powers seemed to be something he could never surpass no matter how hard he tried. He finally understood why the Heavenly Dao Rankings would bestow an additional reward to Li Yu. After all, Li Yu was not on the same level as ordinary people like him. Li Yu was on the Hidden Dragon Rankings only because he was in the same age group. If there was a power ranking, he would probably rank top too. In the entire Xia Dynasty, or even in this world, there was probably no one who could compete with him. ¡­ Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sigh, I thought that you were something. In the end, you still couldn¡¯t withstand my strike. That¡¯s just boring!¡± Li Yu put away his sword and spoke with slight disappointment. When he looked at that demonic child just now, he felt that he was simply a powerful demon that was unmatched in the world. In the end, he was the same as Shi Potian, unable to withstand a single blow! At least it was a pleasant surprise to find two treasures. ¡°Hey, Junior Brother, wake up!¡± Li Yu patted Tang Chi. Tang Chi sat up in a daze, his eyes glazed. He then grabbed Li Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I just had a terrifying nightmare. I dreamed that I brought back a demon from outside who wanted to kill us. It was scary¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re confused. The floor is cold. Get back in and sleep!¡± Li Yu patted Tang Chi¡¯s shoulder. It was obvious that Tang Chi had been too shaken up. He probably needed to rest and recover. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Tang Chi nodded blankly and walked towards his residence. At this moment, Ye Qiu suddenly walked over and knelt on the ground, giving Li Yu a huge fright. Just as he was wondering, Ye Qiu cupped his hands and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Please accept me as your disciple, Master Li!¡± Ye Qiu wanted to take Li Yu as his master from the bottom of his heart. Although Li Yu was a year younger than him, the strong reigned supreme. With Li Yu¡¯s abilities just now, it was more than enough to become his father¡¯s master. Moreover, judging from the battle just now, Li Yu was clearly not a cultivator, but more like a martial practitioner, and he was at the pinnacle of it. If he could obtain Li Yu¡¯s guidance, perhaps he could become an expert like him in the future. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yu was slightly bewildered, even though he did intend to trick Ye Qiu into joining his sect earlier. After all, he was an elite ranked fourth on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, so his talent should be considered outstanding. The system required the recruitment of a thousand disciples, of which ten must be exceptional. Ye Qiu should be able to meet the system¡¯s requirements. However, Li Yu did not expect that while he wanted him to be his junior brother, he wanted him to be his master. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re similar in age. It¡¯s not right to take me as your master, right?¡± Li Yu laughed. Although he wanted Ye Qiu to join their sect, it was better to forget about making himself a master. ¡°In martial arts, strength has always reigned supreme! Age has nothing to do with this!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s words were sonorous, and his gaze was firm. ¡°Well, I can understand how you feel, but I don¡¯t have anything to teach you. If you want to find a master, you can become my father¡¯s disciple. He taught me everything I knew!¡± Li Yu said in a serious tone. He wasn¡¯t lying about the first half of his sentence. He really did not have anything to teach Ye Qiu. Though his father did have something up his sleeves. His father had not taught a decent disciple for the past ten years. However, according to him, it was due to the fact that this group of disciples had low talent and were unable to comprehend or cultivate the cultivation technique he taught them. Ye Qiu thought for a moment and felt that it was reasonable. If this Li Yu was so strong, his father must be something else as well. Becoming his disciple and Li Yu¡¯s senior brother was not a bad alternative. ¡°Alright, then may I ask where my master is? I¡¯ll pay my respects to him right now!¡± Ye Qiu directly changed his words. He really did not treat himself as an outsider. ¡°My father went out for a vacation and will probably be back soon. However, Junior Brother, I have to tell you in advance that our sect has a rule. You have to pay the sect fee to become my disciple!¡± Li Yu said. Seeing that Ye Qiu was taking the initiative, how could he not kill him? Furthermore, judging from his attire and the flying spiritual beast mount, he seemed to be from a wealthy family. ¡°I understand. How much is the fee?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on how sincere you are. Anyway, that Junior Brother Tang handed over a hundred taels when he first joined, and his cultivation level is at the late stage of the Qi Refinement realm now.¡± Li Yu said with a sly smile. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I promise to make you, uh, make my master satisfied!¡± Ye Qiu was smart and naturally knew what Li Yu meant. ¡°Oh, and if your relatives and friends also want to enter our sect, you can introduce them to us. ¡°If you bring one along, the two of you can enjoy a 10% discount on your sect fees. If you bring two, each person could enjoy a 20% discount on their sect fees. If you bring three, you can all enjoy a 30% discount, if you bring four, 40% discount, and so on. You can enjoy a maximum of 70% discount!¡± Li Yu said. As the saying went, everything could be bought by splitting the bill, and recruiting disciples was no exception. The corners of Ye Qiu¡¯s mouth twitched. If he had not just witnessed Li Yu¡¯s terrifying strength, he would have thought that this was a sect that scammed money. ¡°Cough cough, junior brother will do his best to publicize it for our sect!¡± Ye Qiu cupped his hands and said. Li Yu nodded. ¡°Right, our sect has changed its name. In the future, it¡¯ll be called¡­¡± Li Yu pondered for a moment. He couldn¡¯t wait for his father to come back. He had to settle this himself. His father¡¯s name was Li Qingyun, so he might as well be called Qingyun Sect. ¡°Qingyun Sect!¡± Li Yu said word by word. ¡°Rise up beyond the clear sky, Qingyun Sect. Okay, this is a good name!¡± Ye Qiu nodded. Compared to the previous unusual name, Qingyun Sect sounded much more imposing. ¡­ At night, in the Zhu family mansion, the Inquiry Pavilion. Zhu Xiaotian stood at the top of the observatory, gazing at the countless stars. As a star fell from the sky, the corners of his mouth curled up. Judging from the time, Viper should have already taken action. The threat was finally going to be eliminated. He turned to the east and looked at the even more dazzling Heavenly Dao Rankings in the night. He waited for Li Yu¡¯s name to vanish from the first position. Before long, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. It was Seven Steps. ¡°Young Master!¡± Zhu Xiaotian turned around with an expectant look. He was about to ask about the results when he heard Seven Steps say, ¡°Young Master! Viper has failed!¡± ¡°What? Fail? How is that possible?¡± The smile that had just appeared on Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s lips turned into shock and disbelief. ¡°When Viper¡¯s corpse was discovered, it was with the corpses of a group of bandits. It is said that those corpses flew from afar to the entrance of Xishui Village. Viper was the same as those bandits, as he was forced to death by an extremely terrifying force. His breastbone, organs, and meridians were all shattered, killed by a single strike!¡± Seven Steps¡¯ deep voice was like a death knell. Every word ruthlessly struck Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s mind, causing a buzzing sound to echo. ¡°A single strike!¡± Zhu Xiaotian was shocked. Viper was a top martial arts expert, and his body was comparable to a spirit artifact. With the ability to shatter all his meridians and bones with a single strike, how terrifying would the power of the person who killed him be? Moreover, Viper had never failed, so how could his whereabouts be exposed this time? And he even became thrown together with the corpses of a group of bandits. Strange, it¡¯s too bizarre. Perhaps a peerless expert was hidden in that measly small sect? The thought that Viper was killed by Li Yu never came across Zhu Xiaotian. ¡­ Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Is Viper¡¯s sword still with him?¡± Zhu Xiaotian asked. That Cicada Sword was a high-grade spirit sword, the divine weapon ranked thirteenth on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Divine Weapon Rankings in his previous life. ¡°Viper¡¯s sword was already gone when we found his corpse.¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s face was grim. He had suffered heavy losses this time. Viper was dead, and his spirit sword had been robbed. ¡°Young Master, do you need me to do it personally?¡± Seven Steps asked in a low voice. Zhu Xiaotian was silent for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°Hold on. I have another plan!¡± Zhu Xiaotian was well aware that the various factions were close to finding Li Yu. They would probably come knocking on his door tomorrow and send people to secretly monitor him. He had already missed the best opportunity, and Viper¡¯s death had already alerted him, so it was probably more difficult to kill Li Yu. It might even expose him! He did not want to get himself into trouble. As a reborn person, he should be the big shot behind the scenes, and he had to be more patient. He had been too rash previously. He was not the only person in the world who wanted Li Yu to die. Why don¡¯t I wait for good news? Furthermore, it was safer to get someone else to do it than him. Upon hearing Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s words, Seven Steps secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was ready to sacrifice for his mission as an assassin, but no one was willing to die out of instinct. Even Viper had failed, and he would probably not be able to return had Zhu Xiaotian sent him. ¡­ Nan¡¯an City, Eastern Palace. ¡°So it¡¯s in Qing Prefecture¡¯s Luo Water Town!¡± Murong Xingqiao was overjoyed when he got the news from his subordinate. Immediately, he called for Imperial Tutor Wu Cheng. ¡°Immediately send someone to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion and tell them that they¡¯ve found him. Accompany me tomorrow at six in the morning,¡± Murong Xingqiao said. ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Wu Cheng cupped his hands. At the same time, the Third Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, Murong Taisheng, and the Fifth Prince, Murong Zhengnan; As well as the various marquis factions, such as the Pingnan King¡¯s Yi family, the North Garrison King¡¯s Luo family, and others¡ªthey all received news of Li Yu¡¯s whereabouts. However, at the moment, Li Yu was in the Juyi Hall of Black Bear Mountain. He dealt with the remaining bandits in the village alone and obtained a lot of gold, silver, and treasures. He also rescued the women and laborers who had been abducted by the bandits. As for Zhou Erlang and the others, they were sent off to reunite with Zhou Dalang. After all, Tang Chi had already returned. Leaving those bandits in the Daoist temple would inevitably lead to trouble. It might even threaten Tang Chi¡¯s safety. Now that he had the money he had plundered from the bandits, he could hire actual craftsmen to expand the Daoist temple. After all, there were specializations in every profession. The work of these mountain bandits was too low in standard. The night passed uneventfully¡­ The first ray of sunlight in the morning sprinkled over the land on the official road to Luo Water Town. More than ten disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect were splitting up to inquire about the news of That¡¯s Quite A Big Sect. ¡°Hello, uncle, I have something to ask you.¡± A handsome, frosty-looking man stopped an uncle carrying two baskets of vegetables. This man was the fifth place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, the number one genius of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Lin Chen. After some investigation yesterday, Elder Hu and the others had already narrowed the area where Li Yu was located to the vicinity of Luo Water Town. Therefore, early in the morning, Elder Hu led everyone to split up in the village near Luo Water Town to continue inquiring about Li Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Lin Chen had just come over to meet up with Elder Hu and the rest this morning. He wanted to see what sort of person this Li Yu was. As the current number one prodigy of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, he was also the most valued disciple. Lin Chen did not have a good impression of Li Yu in his heart. To be precise, he was jealous. This was especially true when the Sect Master had the intention to take Li Yu under his wing. He was extremely displeased. If this fellow was recruited into their Jade Pure Dao Sect, his own status would definitely plummet. The future number one genius of the sect would be Li Yu. He was afraid that most of the cultivation resources and attention would be focused on him. By that time, he would only be a green leaf. So he wished for nothing more than to never find Li Yu. ¡°Please speak, sir!¡± the old man said amiably. ¡°Have you heard of That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Which sect?¡± The old man looked at Lin Chen in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect!¡± Lin Chen said. ¡°Yes, I know. Which sect is it?¡± The old man asked again. ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That sect¡¯s name is That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect!¡± The old man looked at Lin Chen as if he were a fool, then shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± Lin Chen cursed ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect¡± in his heart. However, right at this moment, a senior brother flew over from a distance, and he shouted excitedly, ¡°Elder Hu, I heard that it¡¯s on Nine-tailed Mountain that¡¯s 10 plus kilometers to the west of Luo Water Town!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Elder Hu was overjoyed and immediately led everyone to fly towards the Nine-tailed Mountain. However, they did not fly far before Elder Hu saw a group of people flying over from another direction. It was the members from the Great Sky Dao Sect. The person in the lead was the person he least wanted to see¡ªJia Qinglin. ¡°Dammit, this old fellow is here as well!¡± Elder Hu frowned immediately. He did not have to think to know that the Great Sky Dao Sect had surely arrived to look for Li Yu. Moreover, based on the direction they were flying in, it was obviously Nine-tailed Mountain. Jia Qinglin noticed the members of the Jade Pure Dao Sect as well. Jia Qinglin did not say anything and started speeding up. His figure transformed into a ray of light, speeding towards the direction of the Nine-tailed Mountain with the fastest speed, leaving the group of disciples behind. ¡°Humph, you want to compete in speed with me?¡± Elder Hu snorted. ¡°Thunder Dash Art!¡± Elder Hu was not to be outdone. He, too, transformed into a bolt of lightning that pursued closely. Only the disciples of the two sects looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Actually, they were already used to it. Although Elder Hu and Elder Jia were both Sect Elders, it was as if they were facing off against each other every time they met. The two did not have any deep hatred, while some say they were from the same hometown. Still, the two of them had liked to compete since they were young, comparing height and strength. Despite their age, it was still the same. Every time they bumped into each other, arguments were unavoidable, and there were even times when they fought. ¡°Jia, you old prick, I will definitely get there before you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say that if I were you!¡± Elder Hu and Elder Jia could be said to have brought out their best as they madly rushed towards the Nine-tailed Mountain as if their lives depended on it. Before long, the two of them flew to the top of the Nine-tailed Mountain and rushed into the Daoist temple. Li Yu was sleeping in his room while Tang Chi was practicing alone in the yard. Tang Chi was definitely much more hardworking than Li Yu in cultivation. ¡°Where is Li Yu?¡± Elder Hu shouted as soon as they entered the temple. Elder Jia echoed as well. The two of them had a race, and their faces were turning red from exhaustion. Coupled with the fact that they were competing with each other, they gnashed their teeth with a scary look on their faces. They did not seem to be here to recruit talent but to seek revenge. Tang Chi almost pissed his pants. He had just experienced the incident with the demon child yesterday and had not recovered from that yet. ¡­ Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°May I know why you two seniors are looking for my senior brother?¡± Tang Chi asked nervously. Meanwhile, Li Yu was awoken by the shouts of the two elders, and he walked out of his room while rubbing his drowsy eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± Li Yu asked while yawning. ¡°You are Li Yu? Greetings, I am Hu Dongshan, an elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. I have come especially today¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, first come first serve! I arrived first, so I should be the one introducing myself!¡± Elder Jia grabbed Elder Hu and exclaimed indignantly. ¡°What do you mean you came first? I clearly arrived first!¡± Elder Hu said indignantly. ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m a little bit faster than you, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so unreasonable, old man!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s being unreasonable? It was obviously our Great Sky Dao Sect that found Li Yu first. You shamelessly followed me here!¡± Elder Jia roared. ¡°Haha, you sure know how to joke. Everyone from my Jade Pure Dao Sect arrived in Luo Water Town yesterday. You guys were clearly the ones who followed us here!¡± Elder Hu was not unconvinced as he raised his voice. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so unreasonable, let¡¯s do it as usual. We¡¯ll compete in martial arts, and whoever wins will count as the first to arrive!¡± ¡°So be it, you thought I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± Li Yu was dumbfounded as he looked at the two old men arguing. ¡°What are they fighting about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t understand either!¡± Tang Chi was also dumbfounded. The two white-haired elders¡ªprobably have a combined age of several hundred years¡ªwere about to fight it out. Li Yu hurriedly rushed forward and shouted, ¡°Hey, hey, uncles, ah wait, seniors. Would you just calm down? If you really want to fight, can you please go elsewhere? I just repaired my temple yesterday!¡± It was obvious that these two people¡¯s cultivation levels were not low. They could flatten the entire temple with one move if they really fought here. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and compete. Let¡¯s not injure these two kids here!¡± ¡°Hmph, I think you¡¯re afraid of embarrassing yourself in front of him!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s going to lose face later!¡± Elder Hu and Elder Jia were about to fly out of the Daoist temple and find a deserted place. However, right at this moment, the disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect and the Great Sky Dao Sect flew over. There were more than thirty disciples from the two sects. They were dashing young people as they stood on flying swords and flying magic treasures. Their clean Daoist robes fluttered in the wind, giving them the aura of an immortal sect. ¡°Elder!¡± ¡°Elder!¡± The disciples of the two sects hurriedly stepped forward and pulled their elders back. A sensible female disciple stepped forward and advised, ¡°Elder, since both our sects are here, we should let Li Yu decide for himself. After all, our Jade Pure Dao Sect is, no doubt, the number one sect in the Grand Xia Dynasty. Why would we be afraid of losing to the Great Sky Dao Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder, don¡¯t stoop to their level!¡± Another older disciple persuaded him. Hu Dongshan grunted. However, he calmed down as he understood that his disciples had a point. On the other hand, Elder Jia calmed down after his disciple consoled him. After all, the matter at hand was more important. There was plenty of time in the future for him to teach Hu Dongshan a lesson. ¡°Senior Brother, are they here because of that demon child?¡± Tang Chi could only think of that demon child when he saw the people from the two sects coming here together. Are they here to capture that demon child? ¡°No, stay at the side and keep quiet!¡± Li Yu walked forward as the two elders brought the disciples back to the temple. He knew that these people were probably here because of the Hidden Dragon Rankings. Everyone landed in the courtyard, and the gazes of the disciples of the two sects converged on Li Yu. They were also very curious about what sort of person ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. Li Yu was standing tall. Although he had just woken up and his hair was slightly messy, it was still unable to conceal his handsome and distinguished appearance. Coupled with the fact that he was only 17 years old now, even though he seemed slightly immature, Li Yu gave others the feeling that he was full of vigor. Dressed in a simple Daoist robe, he gave off an extraordinary aura. From his looks and temperament, he was indeed a dragon among men. Some female disciples looked at Li Yu with shining eyes. Although there was no lack of handsome men in their sect, people would get tired of looking at them every day. Getting tired of the old and fascinated by a new person was part of human nature. Otherwise, how could one wish for time to stop at the first meeting? ¡­ Seeing that the two elders had stopped fighting, Li Yu flew back calmly. Li Yu cupped his hands. Whoever came were guests, and he had to treat them respectfully. ¡°Li Yu, your potential isn¡¯t bad. Are you willing to join my Jade Pure Dao Sect?¡± Elder Hu was the first to speak. ¡°My Great Sky Dao Sect¡¯s master wishes to take you in as a personal disciple!¡± Elder Jia immediately said. ¡°Our sect master wishes to do the same!¡± Elder Hu glared at Elder Jia and hurriedly said. I knew it! Li Yu guessed their objective was probably to rope him in. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s face was grim as he stared coldly at Li Yu. Although he secretly hoped that Li Yu would not join the Jade Pure Dao Sect and chose to join the Great Sky Dao Sect, he knew very well that Li Yu must be ecstatic. The two sects were here to snatch him, and the two sect masters wanted to take him in as their personal disciple. What kind of honor was that? It was a dream come true for many. He would probably wake up from his dreams laughing about this. Moreover, the overall strength and resources of the Jade Pure Dao Sect were slightly superior to the Great Sky Dao Sect. Therefore, there was a high chance that he would choose the Jade Pure Dao Sect. He was not the only one feeling that way, as the disciples from both sects were also envious of Li Yu. They hoped they could replace Li Yu, starting out as the sect master¡¯s personal disciple at the very least. His starting point was the destination they could never reach. Comparisons are indeed odious! As everyone thought that Li Yu would be overjoyed, he looked as calm as usual without any hint of surprise. He cupped his hands to the two elders and said calmly, ¡°Thank you, seniors, for your appreciation and your Sect Master¡¯s great kindness. Still, I will not leave my sect!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words stunned everyone. Elder Hu and Elder Jia exchanged a rare look and confirmed that they did not mishear it. The surrounding disciples widened their eyes in shock. Did I hear that correctly? Did he reject the offer? He really refused! Is there something wrong with his head? After a brief moment of shock, joy surfaced in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. This is madness. He actually rejected it! ¡°My friend Li Yu, you are a rare genius. It¡¯s a pity for you to stay in this small sect. If you join our Jade Pure Dao Sect, you can obtain more cultivation resources and have a broader future. ¡°Furthermore, you are at the top of the rankings and obtained the best rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. So you are in a precarious situation. ¡°The fiend sects and people with ulterior motives might threaten your safety! If you enter my Jade Pure Dao Sect, we can protect you before you fully develop yourself!¡± Elder Hu said earnestly. What he said was true and came from the bottom of his heart. However, he did not know that Li Yu did not need anyone to protect him. ¡°That¡¯s right. The fiend sects have been very restless recently. Incidents of killings and kidnappings of our disciples have been recurring. ¡°Moreover, the world is now filled with demons and devils. With the birth of the demon child, the world will probably be in chaos again. Everyone will be plunged into misery and suffering. Why don¡¯t you join our Great Sky Dao Sect before the calamity descends? It¡¯ll at least provide you with more assurance of survival!¡± Elder Jia also tried his best to persuade Li Yu. ¡­ Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Thank you for your concern, seniors. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore! Although our sect is a little small, it was founded by my father single-handedly. I¡¯m also determined to bring our sect to greater heights. This is also my ambition, and I won¡¯t waver!¡± Li Yu said with a firm attitude. Elder Hu and Elder Jia seemed helpless as they sighed and shook their heads. The disciples of the two sects discussed animatedly. They did not expect this either. How could Li Yu reject the warm invitation of the two major sects in such a firm manner? It was a chance that many people could only dream of. If he were to become the personal disciple of the master right now, he would definitely soar into the clouds in the future. His path as an immortal would definitely be broad. Yet, he refused. To them, that was simply a foolish decision. Even if he was indeed talented, resources were always the most important in martial arts and cultivation. No matter how talented he was, without the support of powerful resources, it was likely that he would not fulfill his potential in the future. Still, Li Yu¡¯s words made some people admire him a little more. He wanted to develop his sect. This boy was indeed ambitious. However, he was too young and naive and had not experienced the vicious beatings of society. He did not understand that his dream might only remain as a dream. He would definitely regret giving up such a good opportunity in the future. Moreover, it was hard to say whether he would even have the chance to regret it in the future. The tallest tree in the forest was bound to be destroyed by the wind, not to mention that he was carrying a priceless treasure right now. As the two elders had said, the world was not peaceful now. It would become difficult for him to survive without the protection of a large sect. When they thought of that demon child, they could not help but fear. After this demon destroyed the Heavenly Water Pavilion, he disappeared without a trace. They wondered if he would attack their sect. If the Heavenly Water Pavilion was instantly destroyed, their sect probably would not be able to hold on for much longer. They were even afraid now that when they returned to the sect, would that place be destroyed by the demon child? Although they had already requested help from the Clear Void Holy Land of the Huaxia State, distant water could not quench one¡¯s immediate thirst. Moreover, the demonic child¡¯s strength was unpredictable. Who knew if the people from the Clear Void Holy Land could deal with him. ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t be in a hurry to decline. Think about it carefully. My Jade Pure Dao Sect welcomes you at any time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for my Great Sky Dao Sect. As long as you¡¯re willing to come, we¡¯ll surely provide you with the best cultivation environment!¡± The two elders hadn¡¯t given up. After all, the benefits of accepting Li Yu were truly too great. Li Yu did not say anything else and cupped his hands. The meaning was clear. At this moment, a large group of people arrived majestically as if dark clouds loomed above. There were carriages pulled by flying spirit beasts and boats that flew in the sky. The lineup was massive. Everyone looked over curiously, only to see the carriage and the flag flapping on the flying boat. They recognized that it was none other than the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s imperial family, the Murong family, the Pingnan King¡¯s Yi family, the North Garrison King¡¯s Luo family, the Qi King¡¯s Wei family, and various other lords. They had encountered Li Yu on the way before they arrived in Luo Water Town. This was expected. After all, everyone had been looking for Li Yu for the past two days, so the speed of obtaining information was not too different. With the arrival of the various large family clans, the temple instantly became crowded. Tang Chi was downright shocked. What is going on? What happened in the past few days when I went home to visit my parents? First, the two major sects want to recruit my senior brother. Now, even the royals are here. Did my senior brother save the world? Meanwhile, Li Yu had a calm expression. Still, as he looked at this group of nobles and aristocrats, he began to think of a plan. Hehe, it¡¯s pretty lively today! After arriving in the temple, Murong Xingqiao¡¯s curious gaze immediately locked onto Li Yu. However, his eyes brightened up at the sight of his looks and aura. This hidden genius who was ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings did not disappoint him after all. He had an extraordinary bearing. At the same time, the young disciples of the various large family clans felt the same. The Luo Clan¡¯s Luo Yi, ranked sixteenth on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, the Wei Clan¡¯s Wei He, ranked thirteenth on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, and the Yi Clan¡¯s Yi Caidie and other young disciples were present. Everyone examined Li Yu curiously. As part of the younger generation, they were naturally curious about the first place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, Li Yu. They wanted to see who had overcome the Zhu Family¡¯s Zhu Xiaotian and top the Hidden Dragon Rankings. The first to step forward was naturally the crown prince, Murong Xingqiao. The third prince, Murong Taisheng, and the fifth prince, Murong Zhengnan, were clear about their intention to vie for the throne. And it was common knowledge that they competed openly and secretly. However, Grand Tutor Shen Qiuming was right behind Murong Xingqiao. The elders and young masters of the various vassal families were also present. Naturally, the two would not be rude on such an occasion. ¡°You should be Li Yu, right?¡± Murong Xingqiao smiled and cupped his hands, showing courtesy to talent. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands as well. At this moment, the system interface suddenly popped up in front of Li Yu. Similar to Ye Qiu, detailed information regarding Murong Xingqiao appeared on it. Gender, height, weight, hobbies, cultivation realm, etc¡­ Hold up? Gender¡ªfemale? Li Yu was surprised. The crown prince in front of him was actually a woman¡­ However, one could not tell from appearance alone. Although he was extremely handsome, his physiological features were indeed that of a young man. She must have used a form of magic treasure to change her appearance, even her voice. Therefore, no one could tell that she was a girl. At the bottom of the introduction, there was a row of large red words. [This person can activate the Mystic Bird Palace mission.] It looks like another person I¡¯m fated to meet! Although he was filled with thoughts, Li Yu¡¯s expression remained natural. Murong Xingqiao sincerely invited Li Yu to become his retainer and promised him very generous treatment. Li Yu only politely thanked Murong Xingqiao for his kindness, but he did not give him a direct answer. At this time, the other two princes stepped forward one after another and offered more generous benefits in their attempts to snatch Li Yu. The various vassal families did not give up either, and they similarly promised money and status that exceeded their original plans for Li Yu. They wanted to contest recruiting Li Yu to join their family or become their retainer. Upon hearing the benefits and conditions offered by the various powers of the Great Xia Dynasty, Lin Chen and the disciples of the other two sects could only envy Li Yu. This was especially so for Lin Chen, who was on the verge of losing his cool. He was an absolute star in the Jade Pure Dao Sect, the most dazzling existence, developing a sense of superiority in him. However, comparison breeds discontent. He seemed to be only fit to be a green leaf compared to Li Yu. How great would it be if he could be fought over by so many nobles? ¡°Third Uncle, you can¡¯t beat the Crown Prince and the two princes with this offer!¡± Yi Caidie said with a smile. She saw that her third uncle was like everyone else, promising the standard treatment to recruit Li Yu as a guest of the Pingnan Estate. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We¡¯ll do our best and leave it up to fate!¡± Yi Caidie¡¯s third uncle, Yi Wanxiong, said in a low voice. Seeing that the crown prince and the others were here, Yi Wanxiong felt hopeless already. Hearing Yi Wan Xiong¡¯s words, Yi Caidie¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her thoughts were unknown. After the various factions named their conditions and offered their sincerity, Li Yu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m indebted to everyone for your kindness. However, I only want to lead a carefree life, so I might disappoint everyone!¡± Li Yu knew that becoming a retainer was different from becoming a sect disciple. Becoming someone¡¯s retainer was equivalent to working for someone in his previous life. He would be given salary and benefits while generating value for the employer. It¡¯s more like an employment relationship. However, Li Yu would never work for someone else again. Therefore, he promptly rejected everyone¡¯s invitation. ¡­ Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone was filled with surprise when they heard Li Yu. They never imagined that Li Yu would refuse everyone in the end. ¡°But¡­ Your Highness, if I have the chance in the future, I can come to your place as a guest. I wonder if you¡¯ll welcome me?¡± Li Yu said with a smile. Since she was a fated person, he could not treat her like the others. Although he would not work under her, he could still consider becoming her boyfriend, uh¡­ male friend. Not to mention with her special status, he might be able to wander around the royal library with her help. He heard that there were many good things in the royal library. He might be able to collect some precious cultivation technique manuals. Hmm, in any case, Murong Xingqiao can be helpful to me. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re welcome. My Eastern Palace Gate is open for you at any time!¡± Murong Xingqiao revealed a hint of surprise. Li Yu¡¯s words meant that there was hope. It seemed that he did not want to offend anyone else in public, so he chose to stall for time. This Li Yu is rather clever. However, a cold glint flashed through Murong Taisheng and Murong Zhengnan¡¯s eyes. Since the child had switched sides to stand on the Crown Prince¡¯s side, they could not stay any longer. ¡°In a few days. When I¡¯m done with the matters at hand, I¡¯ll pay a visit to Your Highness!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Young Friend Li Yu, this old man has a request. I wonder if you can let us admire the elegant bearing of the Chongming Bird!¡± Elder Hu suddenly said. It was a pity that he could not recruit Li Yu. However, if he was lucky enough to see that divine bird, the trip would not be in vain. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ve never seen this divine bird before. I wonder if we can have the fortune of witnessing it today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, please let us take a look at the legendary divine bird!¡± Everyone echoed in agreement, their enthusiasm soaring. Obviously, everyone was curious about the legendary Divine Bird, the Chongming Bird. Even the noble crown prince Murong Xingqiao and the two princes had faces filled with anticipation. After all, they had never seen a divine bird before and only knew about such a powerful bird in some ancient books and legends. ¡°Ah? Haha, um¡­ um, to be honest, I ate that bird!¡± Li Yu scratched his head and said awkwardly. What?! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in utter shock, and their jaws almost dropped to the ground. He ate the divine bird! ¡°Hehe, at the time, I didn¡¯t know that it was a divine bird rewarded by the Heaven Dao Rankings. I thought it was a wild chicken, so I stewed it!¡± Li Yu told everyone the truth as he hoped to break some people¡¯s thoughts. After all, compared to the Heavenly Spirit Pill, that divine bird was much more enticing. Therefore, he needed them to know that the divine bird had been eaten to dispel the thoughts of snatching the treasure in many people. It would also save him from being disturbed by those guys who were blinded by gains. ¡°Cough, cough. Well, you must be joking, my young friend? Heh, I can understand. You can rest assured that no one could have the opportunity to snatch it from you. As long as I¡¯m here, I will not tolerate anyone who dares to cause trouble. ¡°So, Little Friend, you shouldn¡¯t hide it. We only want to admire the elegant demeanor of the divine bird!¡± Elder Hu patted his chest and said. He could not believe that Li Yu had really eaten the divine bird. ¡°Yes, yes. There are so many people here. No one dares to mess around. Everyone only wants to take a look!¡± someone echoed. ¡°I really don¡¯t need to lie to all of you. I¡¯ve unfortunately done it. Alright, since you guys insist on seeing it, wait here!¡± Li Yu walked into the kitchen and soon walked out with a basket of feathers. ¡°There¡¯s only this basket of feathers left now. Take a look if you want.¡± Li Yu originally planned to keep these feathers to make a feather duster, so he did not discard them. Of course, if everyone knew what Li Yu was thinking, their jaws would probably drop again. Gasp¡ª Everyone gasped as they looked at the feathers in the box in shock. Although there were only feathers left, they could tell that these were not the feathers of an ordinary pheasant. Those feathers were still emitting spirit energy. Furthermore, the quality and color of the feather seemed extraordinary. It seemed that the divine bird had really been eaten by Li Yu. What the¡­ Everyone gasped. ¡°What a reckless waste of a heavenly treasure! That¡¯s a divine bird! A divine bird! How could you eat it!¡± Elder Hu and Elder Jia really felt as if it was their divine bird that had been eaten. Their feelings were understandable. The Chongming Bird was powerful enough to suppress demons. Even if this divine bird did not land in their sect¡¯s hands, it was not a big deal. As long as they were alive, they could help Li Yu raise the divine bird and become a powerful force in the future, helping the righteous path fight the demons. This divine bird was simply the hope of the righteous path. Yet, it was stewed and eaten by Li Yu. It was a huge blow to them. ¡°Hmm, I have to say that the divine bird¡¯s meat is absolutely delicious!¡± Li Yu thought nothing of it. In any case, it was his freedom to eat or not to eat the rewards given to him by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. And so he believed that there was no need for them to grieve over it. Furthermore, keeping the divine bird might bring more trouble to himself. Elder Hu felt his head buzz. His heart was about to break from such a blow. What a pity! ¡°Oh yes, are any of you interested in the Heavenly Spirit Pill?¡± Li Yu looked at everyone and asked suddenly. ¡°Are you planning to sell this pill?¡± Someone was interested. The Heavenly Spirit Pill was another absolute treasure. It was a heaven-defying pill that could cleanse one¡¯s marrow, remodel his foundation, and condense a heavenly spiritual root. Who wouldn¡¯t want it! Obtaining it was equivalent to possessing the opportunity to transform from a cocoon to a butterfly and turn something rotten into a masterpiece. A single pill could allow an ordinary person to become a paragon existence. The temptation was not small. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right!¡± Li Yang nodded. A commotion broke out among the crowd. ¡°I want it, I want it!¡± ¡°Our Luo Clan is willing to buy it!¡± ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the price?¡± The disciples of the two sects and the group of nobles asked. This Heavenly Spirit Pill was extremely useful to them. This trip would not have been in vain if they could purchase it. ¡°Okay, you can have it, but I¡¯m not selling it!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. Everyone was startled by his words. Some looked at Li Yu unhappily. Are you messing with us? Li Yu continued, ¡°However, you can make a bet with me. Each side can send someone to compete with me as long as you can take out something of the same value to bet. If I lose, you can take the Heavenly Spirit Pill. And I won¡¯t take a single cent! If I win, your bet will be mine! ¡± When these people first arrived, Li Yu had already made up his mind. He could not let them come here for nothing! With so many leeks coming to his door, how could he not ruthlessly harvest them? He lacked everything now: pills, spirit stones, cultivation techniques, and weapons. ¡­ Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone gasped again when they heard Li Yu¡¯s words. A bet? Is this kid serious? Although he was ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, that could only mean that his strength was ranked first amongst the young people below the age of 30. In everyone¡¯s opinion, no matter how freakish Li Yu¡¯s talent was, he was at most at the Golden Core or early stage of the Aureate Body realm at his age. However, many people present had cultivation levels that far surpassed his. Wouldn¡¯t his gamble with the various forces be equivalent to giving away the Heaven Spirit Pill for free? ¡°Are you serious, young friend?¡± Elder Hu asked in surprise. In fact, he was also interested in the Heavenly Spirit Pill. ¡°Of course, everyone can give it a try! The Heavenly Spirit Pill is here, and it belongs to whoever can take it from me!¡± Li Yu withdrew the Heavenly Spirit Pill and held it in his hand. He looked at the Heavenly Spirit Pill. It was crystalline and as warm as jade as it emitted a rich medicinal aroma and spiritual power. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened up instantly. They were truly fascinated. ¡°Is there a cultivation realm limit? Are you saying that everyone here can try?¡± Luo Family¡¯s Young Master Luo Guxuan asked. Li Yu pondered for a moment. Although he could crush everyone present by himself, he still decided to keep a low profile and avoid too much hate. Therefore, after some thought, he said, ¡°Anything below the Nascent Soul realm or Transcendence realm is fine!¡± However, his ¡®low-key¡¯ words caused a stir in the crowd. He had asked for anyone below the Nascent Soul realm or below the Transcendence realm. This kid was too arrogant! ¡°Hmph, you really are from a small sect. You¡¯re a frog in a well who doesn¡¯t know anything. You think that you¡¯re invincible just because you placed first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings!¡± A wisp of disdain surfaced on Lin Chen¡¯s face. He admitted that Li Yu¡¯s talent was definitely not bad, and probably everyone present was inferior to him in that aspect. Even so, this should not give him the right to be arrogant. The competition was not just about talent or cultivation level. Even if he were to fight someone of the same cultivation level, he might not have a hundred percent chance of winning. There were many determining factors in a martial arts competition besides the cultivation realm. Factors include the grades of the divine arts and martial arts techniques that one cultivated, as well as the degree of one¡¯s comprehension and mastery of the divine arts and martial arts techniques. Combat awareness, combat experience, even the weapons and magic treasures used, etc Many factors would determine a person¡¯s strength and the outcome of a fight. Even if Li Yu¡¯s cultivation realm had reached the peak of the Aureate Body realm, that did not mean that he was invincible below the Nascent Soul realm. There were plenty of people present who were older and more experienced in combat than him. What right did he have to say that anyone below the Nascent Soul realm could challenge him? Furthermore, whether he could reach such a high cultivation realm was a different affair. Thus, he felt that Li Yu was being too arrogant. Otherwise, there was something wrong with his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I understand that he¡¯s young and reckless, but it¡¯s wrong of him to be arrogant and conceited. Looks like we have to educate him properly lest he thinks so highly of himself. When he steps into the pugilistic world in the future, he might lose his life!¡± an older Jade Pure Dao Sect cultivator said. ¡°Indeed. Even with my peak Golden Core cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t dare say I could take on anyone below the Nascent Soul realm! This boy is too full of himself!¡± ¡°Humph, he¡¯s going to hand over this Heavenly Spirit Pill to someone for his foolishness!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t get what he¡¯s doing. He can earn favor by giving it to others straight away. Why start a bet like this? He might even lose his Heaven Spirit Pill and reputation in the end!¡± Everyone was abuzz with Li Yu¡¯s bet. They rubbed their fists and were burning with eagerness. In their opinion, Li Yu was only seventeen years old. No matter how monstrous his talent was, it was impossible for him to reach the Nascent Soul or the Transcendent realm at that age. Hence, his decision to challenge everyone below the Nascent Soul realm was simply arrogant and conceited. ¡°Third Uncle, can you tell what realm this Li Yu is in?¡± Yi Caidie stared at Li Yu with her eyes filled with surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. He doesn¡¯t have any spiritual power fluctuations and should be a martial arts body cultivator. However, even if he has monstrous talent, he¡¯s at most in the Aureate Body realm!¡± Yi Wanxiong said. ¡°Then, if he dares to do this, wouldn¡¯t he be handing over the Heavenly Spirit Pill to someone else for nothing?¡± Yi Caidie¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Hmph, who cares? It would be a waste not to take this Heavenly Spirit Pill! Jingfan, go and meet him. The Yi family can offer 2000 spirit stones, plus the Purple Phoenix Grass, two Pill Blood Flower, and a bottle of Azure Essence Pills,¡± said Yi Wanxiong. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± A man with a resolute expression cupped his hands. He was at the late-stage Aureate Body Realm and had plenty of combat experience. He was not too old either, thus sending him in could not be considered bullying Li Yu. At the same time, the Luo Clan, Wei Clan, and the other clans arranged suitable candidates to prepare to spar with Li Yu. Essentially, they were in the Golden Core realm or Aureate Body realm. And they were either in the intermediate stage or advanced stage. They also felt that Li Yu was indeed a little too arrogant. Setting up this wager and challenging everyone below the Transcendent realm was simply asking for trouble. However, they would not be merciful. The Heavenly Spirit Pill was a priceless treasure. It would be a waste to not take it. ¡°I, Luo Guxuan, will offer a 500-year-old spirit ginseng, plus 2,000 spirit stones and a Foundation Establishment Pill!¡± Luo Family¡¯s Young Master Luo Guxuan was the first to speak. He immediately stepped forward and unleashed his aura, deciding to fight personally. Although he was the Young Master of the Luo Family, he was already 48 years old this year with a mid-stage Golden Core Realm cultivation. Forty-eight years old was already a middle-aged man to ordinary people. However, this age could be said to be extremely young among cultivators. Typically, Golden Core Realm cultivators could easily live a few hundred years. Thus, this Luo Family¡¯s young master only looked to be in his twenties. ¡°The Wei family offers a Marrow Cleansing Pill, an Essence Surge Pill, two thousand spirit stones, and a flying boat¡­¡± The Wei family named their bet as well. ¡°Our Yi family offers 2000 spirit stones, plus the Purple Phoenix Grass and the Pill Blood Flower¡­¡± Yi Wanxiong shouted as well. Upon hearing the items promised by the various large families, Li Yu was so happy that his mouth could not close. These large families are truly wealthy and generous. I am going to make a killing today! Subsequently, the third prince, Murong Taisheng, and the fifth prince, Murong Zhengnan, took out their spirit stones, spirit herbs, medicinal pills, magic treasures, and various other items before sending their representatives to battle. However, Murong Xingqiao did not participate. Firstly, she did not need a Heavenly Spirit Pill. Secondly, she felt that Li Yu had already hinted that he was on her side. However, Murong Xingqiao could not understand Li Yu¡¯s actions. ¡°My Jade Pure Dao Sect is willing to take out 2,000 Spirit Stones, five Thunder Spirit Pills, and a supreme-grade defense artifact,¡± said Elder Hu. Immediately, they looked at the disciples behind them. Many of their gazes were burning with eagerness. ¡°Yu Heng.¡± Elder Hu said. The man called Yu Heng immediately had an excited look and said to the fellow disciples beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll help everyone educate this brat properly!¡± ¡°Beat him in one move, Senior Brother Zheng!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let him experience the power of a late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator!¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°The Grand Sky Dao Sect will bring out 1,000 spirit stones, 10 Taichi pills, and this low-grade spirit sword of mine!¡± Elder Jia followed up and immediately dispatched a man named Zhu Feng. When Elder Hu saw the disciple Elder Jia sent out, he was immediately displeased. ¡°Elder Jia, isn¡¯t your Grand Sky Dao Sect¡¯s table manners a little too ugly? Everyone has sent out late-stage Golden Core Realm representatives. And you sent a disciple half a step into the Nascent Soul realm? He should be more than a hundred years old! Aren¡¯t you bullying him? ¡± ¡­ Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Since our young friend Li Yu called for anything below the Nascent Soul realm. I didn¡¯t violate the rules!¡± Elder Jia said indignantly. ¡°I think you might as well do it yourself!¡± Elder Hu continued to criticize. However, no one from the surrounding clans cared. After all, after each family took out their stakes and sent out their representatives, Li Yu still had to choose who to bet with. According to their speculations, if Li Yu wanted to use the Heaven Spirit Pills to obtain more items, he would definitely choose to spar with the person with the lowest cultivation level first. If he sent out someone with especially high cultivation, it might not be his turn to compete with Li Yu when someone else would have already defeated Li Yu. Of course, besides the cultivation factor, whether the stakes every family pledged could move Li Yu was the key. ¡°Humph, why should you care? Our Little Friend Li Yu didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Elder Jia said with a cold face. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Li Yu said nonchalantly. His calm expression managed to puzzle everyone. Is this kid really capable? Or is he bluffing? ¡°It¡¯s these people, right?¡± Li Yu looked at the 11 people in front of him, and they could indeed be considered the elites of the various powers. At that moment, the people from the various powers were the most nervous. They all hoped that Li Yu could choose the representatives from their side to spar with. Li Yu only had one Heavenly Spirit Pill. The first to go would have the highest chance of obtaining one. After all, in their opinion, they had absolute confidence that the person they sent out would win. ¡°Your Highness, please be the witness!¡± Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao. ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Murong Xingqiao was a bit surprised to be suddenly named, but she still nodded in agreement. She was frankly nervous for Li Yu now. If he really did not have the ability, and he did that for attention, it would disappoint her greatly. When they saw Li Yu look over, the eyes of Zhu Feng, Jing Fan, Luo Guxuan, Zheng Yuheng, and the others were fired up and provocative, and they hoped that Li Yu would choose them. However, Li Yu believed that only children make choices. ¡°For the sake of fairness, all of you can attack together. The Heavenly Spirit Pill belongs to whoever defeats me first!¡± Li Yu said with a big smile. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone blew up again. You call this fair? 1v11! Madness. This kid is way too arrogant. He was simply looking down on this group of challengers. Murong Xingqiao tightly furrowed her brows, but there was a trace of anticipation in her heart. Perhaps this guy does have the capability? Otherwise, where did his confidence come from? ¡°Hmph, you must be out of your mind!¡± Lin Chen scoffed. Yi Caidie¡¯s eyes brightened as she stared at Li Yu. For some reason, she was actually looking forward to seeing Li Yu turn out victorious. When they heard Li Yu¡¯s words, Zhu Feng, Jing Fan, Luo Guxuan, Zheng Yuheng, and the others were even more furious and bloodthirsty. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you being too condescending?¡± ¡°Li Yu, you¡¯ve done a good job. You¡¯ve successfully infuriated me!¡± ¡°I was thinking about pulling my punches. Since you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, I¡¯ll educate you properly on behalf of your father!¡± ¡°Hmph, how egoistic. In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Everyone vented their dissatisfaction, but their bodies rushed towards Li Yu. In their opinion, Li Yu stood no chance against them, and the first to defeat him would be the victor. Swish swish swish¡­ Eleven figures charged towards Li Yu together at the same time, while a powerful pressure condensed from their tremendous auras. Even early-stage Nascent Soul realm experts would feel fear and apprehension in such a situation. Nonetheless, Li Yu¡¯s expression remained calm from the beginning to the end. ¡°Take this!¡± Zheng Yuheng was the fastest to arrive in front of Li Yu. The sword slashed down with the power of lightning. Sword Qi rampaged as if it could shred everything. However, when his sword slashed past Li Yu, Li Yu¡¯s body faded into an illusory shadow that disappeared. At the same time, Zheng Yuheng felt an extremely terrifying aura assault his face, causing his hair to stand on end. Before he could react, an impactful blow landed on his chest. Thud! Zheng Yuheng was sent flying like a cannonball. He was so quick that the person who followed closely behind could not dodge in time. The two of them flew off stacked together. Lin Chen and the others did not slow down at all. Everything happened too quickly and too suddenly. Lin Chen and the others had yet to react when they saw that they were about to be hit. Their expressions changed drastically from the fright. It was not until Elder Hu acted just in time and blocked the two human-shaped missiles. At the same time¡­ Thud! Bang! Boom! Slap! Kacha! Li Yu¡¯s figure seemed to only flicker on the spot while the challengers who rushed up flew in all directions. In the end, some were embedded in the walls, some were hanging from trees, some were stuck underground, and some crashed through the walls and into the house. The temple that Zhou Erlang and the others had painstakingly repaired was once again demolished. In an instant, only Li Yu remained on the spot. His aura was calm while his expression remained the same. Then, he cupped his hands at the few people in the surroundings who were in a sorry state and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Thank you for letting me win!¡± Silence¡­ The entire scene was deathly silent, and everyone looked at Li Yu as if they were looking at a monster. Some even forgot to breathe! There were eleven Golden Core, middle, and late-stage Golden Core experts and even a peak Golden Core expert. And they could not even combine to compare with Li Yu. They did not even touch Li Yu¡¯s hair before they were sent flying off to the ground and could not get up. What sort of terrifying power was this? What sort of freakish strength was this? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. The seventeen-year-old Li Yu already possessed such monstrous capability. It was simply too terrifying! ¡°Is this kid even human?¡± ¡°Did he eat the meat of the divine bird and obtain its power?¡± ¡°But no matter what, he¡¯s ridiculously strong!¡± ¡°He has at least stepped into the Martial Dao Transcendence realm. A seventeen-year-old in the Transcendence realm? Heavens, that¡¯s too sick!¡± ¡°No wonder he was so arrogant just now. He said that he could fight anyone under the Nascent Soul realm and Transcendent realm. It turns out that he¡¯s in the Transcendent realm himself. Everyone was tricked by him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Elder did not let me go just now! That punch hurt just looking at it! I wonder how many of Senior Apprentice Brother Zheng¡¯s ribs are broken!¡± The disciples from the two sects looked at Li Yu with apprehension. They knew very well that if Li Yu could defeat all eleven of them effortlessly, he should at least be at the early stage of the Transcendent realm. At the same time, he cultivated a body tempering cultivation technique so terrifying that it gave him an extremely monstrous strength and speed. The combat strength of such a person was probably invincible among the same cultivation realm. Only old fellows like Elder Hu and Elder Jia could probably compare with Li Yu among everyone present. It was no wonder that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would bestow him an additional reward. He could crush everyone on the rankings with his ability. Lin Chen¡¯s lips twitched, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. He had seen monsters but never a freak like Li Yu. He had just been calling Li Yu a frog in the well. In the end, the clown was actually himself. Lin Chen could not even bring himself to be jealous anymore. Who could compare with a seventeen-year-old Transcendent? At the moment, Elder Hu, Elder Jia, Shenqiu Ming, Yi Wanxiong, Murong Taisheng, and Murong Zhengnan were also dumbfounded. However, when they returned to their senses, they suddenly felt that they seemed to have been tricked by the kid, Li Yu. ¡°Haha, I won. I¡¯ll kindly accept your bets!¡± Li Yu was absolutely thrilled. He did not even leave his place to profit greatly. He had earned himself a fortune! ¡­ Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°This brat!¡± Elder Hu felt his heart aching. It was not only because of the spirit stones, pills, and magic treasures that he had been tricked into losing. The main reason was that how could such a monstrous genius be unwilling to join their sect? Elder Hu even had the urge to kidnap him. ¡°He¡¯s so remarkable! He¡¯s much, much more powerful than Brother Xiaotian!¡± Yi Caidie¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Li Yu with admiration. When Li Yu had fought eleven people alone earlier, she had been looking forward to seeing Li Yu win and create a miracle. She did not expect a miracle to really happen, which surprised and delighted her. The invincible aura and tyrannical strength that Li Yu displayed caused Yi Caidie¡¯s heart to race too. Her fair cheeks flushed red. She had always thought that the most powerful and extraordinary person in the world was Zhu Xiaotian. Yet, today, she had witnessed a true peerless genius, a truly extraordinary existence. ¡°Third Uncle, he¡¯s so powerful. He should have reached the Transcendence realm already!¡± Yi Caidie said excitedly. ¡°Yeah, sigh, this kid tricked us all!¡± While Yi Wanxiong was shocked, he also gnashed his teeth in disgust. He had thought they could obtain a Heavenly Spirit Pill for free, but in the end, he had lost so many treasures in one go. Yi Caidie covered her mouth and chuckled. She looked at Li Yu again, and her eyes sparkled as she murmured softly, ¡°This person is so interesting!¡± On the side, Murong Xingqiao recovered from her shock. She had a similar glint in her eyes as joy surfaced on the corners of his mouth. ¡°This Li Yu is really something special!¡± Murong Xingqiao¡¯s heart was also thumping, and she had yet to recover from the shock and surprise from before. She was genuinely worried for Li Yu earlier. Previously, she thought that Li Yu was a little too arrogant and conceited. However, from the looks of it, everyone had underestimated him. It was their knowledge that limited their imagination. That was why they felt that Li Yu¡¯s words were arrogant and conceited. However, when he thought back to Li Yu¡¯s arrogant words, it seemed like he was already being modest and low-key. From the strength he had just displayed, this Li Yu was at least at the Body Refinement Transcendence realm. In the Great Xia Dynasty, they would be a top-tier powerhouse. A seventeen-year-old in the Transcendent was a freak. Even in the entire world, it was probably unmatched. It is a blessing to have such a talent in our Great Xia Dynasty! Murong Xingqiao felt enthusiastic, especially when she thought of how Li Yu had chosen her side. Although he only said he could be a guest at her place, they might become allies. It was truly fortunate to find an ally with limitless potential and monstrous talent. Although they knew that they had been tricked by Li Yu, all of them could only accept their loss and hand over the stakes they promised to Li Yu. In an instant, the system¡¯s voice rang continuously. He had obtained the Azure Essence Pill, Foundation Establishment Pill, Marrow Cleansing Pill, Essence Surge Pill, Thunder Spirit Pill, Taichi Pill, and five other pills. Spirit ginseng, Purple Phoenix Grass, Pill Blood Flower, Jadecalm Fruit, and four other spirit herbs. There were also two spirit swords, a few magic artifacts, and more than sixteen thousand spirit stones. It was like becoming rich overnight. His harvest today was no less than hitting 100 million in the lottery, achieving financial freedom in an instant. Currently, his collection of medicinal pills and pill formulas was at 12 / 50. Divine weapons collection progress was at 5 / 20. Magic artifacts were not included in the category of divine weapons. Li Yu also roughly understood that anyone who could be evaluated by the system as a divine weapon was at least at the spirit artifact level. As for the spirit herb collection progress, 8 / 50. What surprised Li Yu was that the spirit herbs collected by the system could actually produce a spirit plant seed. The function gave Li Yu a new understanding of the system. As for the sixteen thousand plus spirit stones, those were enough for him to develop his sect and purchase various pills, cultivation techniques, magic treasures, and other items. ¡°Elder Jia, you¡¯ve already lost your spirit sword. How are you going to compete with me in the future? Haha!¡± Elder Hu did not forget to rub salt on Elder Jia¡¯s wound. Elder Jia snorted coldly. He looked stubborn, but his heart was bleeding. He deeply regretted his impulsiveness since he threw his spirit sword into the bet. He did not speak and left with his disciples first. The others from the various large family clans did not gain anything while losing lots of money. They left successively as well. ¡°My name is Yi Caidie. Greetings, Cultivator Li!¡± Yi Caidie took the initiative to walk in front of Li Yu and bowed slightly. Her radiant eyes swirled with a sweet smile that was beautiful and enchanting. She wore a red dress, had a curvy figure, bright and lively eyes, and a cheerful face. She was like the rosy glow of the sun that reflected the snow, gorgeous and moving. Even Li Yu¡¯s face brightened when he saw her. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands in return. ¡°Cultivator Li¡¯s abilities are truly breathtaking. You do live up to your reputation, and I¡¯m filled with admiration for you. If you have the chance in the future, I would like to welcome you to Pingnan Estate as a guest. Tai Prefecture City is the famous gourmet city of the Great Xia Dynasty. There are many specialties that I can bring you to taste them when the time comes!¡± Yi Caidie said with a sweet smile. She was meticulous and observant. She could clearly tell that Li Yu liked to eat, so she threw out what he was most interested in. Indeed, as soon as he heard about the delicacies, Li Yu¡¯s nature was exposed, and his eyes sparkled. Compared to beauties, food piqued his interest more! ¡°Alright, thank you, Miss Yi. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely taste the delicacies of Tai Prefecture City myself!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Here, this waist token is for you. Bring it with you, and you can come to Pingnan Estate as you please in the future!¡± Yi Caidie took out a waist token and handed it to Li Yu. Her actions made Murong Xingqiao frown slightly. She had heard in the past that although this younger daughter of the Pingnan King seemed innocent, she was actually quick-witted and intelligent. Indeed, she lived up to her reputation. This girl was too scheming. Wasn¡¯t this pulling Li Yu into their Pingnan Estate? ¡°I appreciate Miss Caidie¡¯s goodwill, but I can¡¯t accept such a precious object. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll surely be a guest at the Pingnan Estate in the future!¡± Li Yu refused. Although the waist token seemed rather tempting, Li Yu knew very well that he would become indebted to them and feel obliged to help them. Not to mention that she offered a waist token of great significance like this. Is this girl trying to trick me? Murong Xingqiao could not help but sigh in relief when he heard Li Yu¡¯s response. Her admiration for Li Yu increased significantly. It seemed that he was not a person who only cared about benefits. He still had his own principles and pride. Only such a person is worthy of befriending me, Murong Xingqiao. ¡­ Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Alright, then you must remember to come and find me in Tai Prefecture City!¡± Yi Caidie chuckled as she kept the waist token. She was clever and naturally knew that she could not force Li Yu. Therefore, she left with Yi Wanxiong. ¡°Cultivator Li, then I shall await your arrival in Nan¡¯an City!¡± Murong Xingqiao also walked up and bid farewell to Li Yu. ¡°Okay, Your Highness. Have a safe journey!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and respectfully sent Murong Xingqiao off. After everyone left, only Li Yu and Tang Chi were left in the temple. And the various holes and dents that Li Yu had just caused. However, these were not important. He had already decided to expand the temple and invite craftsmen to renovate the sect tomorrow. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, you¡¯re too awesome. You were so handsome just now that if I were a girl, I would definitely fall in love with you!¡± Tang Chi rushed over excitedly and reached out to hug Li Yu. However, he was kicked away by Li Yu. And this guy would lie down wherever he fell. ¡°Senior Brother, what is your cultivation level? I really can¡¯t understand you anymore!¡± Tang Chi said as he lay on the ground with his hands under his neck. He knew that Li Yu was strong, though he did not have a clear idea of how strong Li Yu was. Previously, he had heard that Li Yu had killed that demonic child. He did not know what concept that was. Therefore, he was still shocked when he witnessed Li Yu¡¯s solo win against 11 Golden Core realm experts in the middle and late stages. Li Yu did not speak and checked the system¡¯s mission interface. The names of the people linked to side missions appeared in the mission list. As long as he clicked on the details, he could see the information about this person and the related missions. Three names had already appeared on the list: Ye Qiu, Murong Xingqiao, and Yi Caidie. There was also a sign ¡°Quest not active¡± beside the three names. Li Yu guessed that the system would probably notify him when the related missions began. The Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s Hidden Treasure, the Mystic Bird Palace, and the Linglong Treasury. It seemed like they were people with great luck, and Li Yu should obtain a lot of treasures through them. ¡°But, Senior Brother, what is going on these days? Why are those people here to rope you in?¡± Tang Chi sat upon the ground and asked Li Yu. This was the biggest question in his mind. ¡°Because of the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± Li Yu simply informed Tang Chi about the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Tang Chi jumped up excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a miracle! But why can¡¯t we see it here? Sigh, seriously!¡± Tang Chi looked east with his toes up. He could not see anything except the blazing sunlight. ¡°Alright, shut up already. Come over and help me count my winnings today!¡± Li Yu took out all the spirit stones, magic treasures, and pills he¡¯d won from the bet earlier. More than 16,000 spirit stones were piled into a small mountain, emitting refreshing spirit energy. With a casual inhale, it seemed to fill one¡¯s body with power and vitality. Tang Chi felt that if he stood by the side, the spirit energy in his body would increase rapidly without any cultivation. Tang Chi¡¯s eyes could shoot out lasers as he looked at the large pile of spirit stones in front of him. He had never seen so many spirit stones before. He had broadened his horizons today. In addition, there were many precious spiritual plants, pills, and magic treasures. ¡°Here, have this Marrow Cleansing Pill. It can cleanse your marrow and improve your physique. Also, this Azure Essence Pill and Taichi Pill can assist your cultivation and improve your cultivation speed. ¡°With the help of these pills, you should be able to advance to the peak of the Qi Refinement realm quickly. At that time, you can directly take this Foundation Establishment Pill and try to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm in one go!¡± Li Yu handed bottle after bottle of pills to Tang Chi. Tang Chi was stunned for a moment as he looked at the bottles in his hand in surprise. He looked at Li Yu in disbelief and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are¡­ are these pills for me?¡± ¡°What else can I do? You¡¯re my only junior brother for now. Plus, I can¡¯t use these pills!¡± Li Yu said casually. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. Thank you, Senior Brother. This is great. I finally see the hope of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± Tang Chi hugged Li Yu and was moved to the point of tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you follow your senior brother, even if you¡¯re a pig, I can still make you soar into the sky!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, thank you¡­ Eh, why do I feel insulted?¡± ¡°Oh, and take these magic artifacts as well as this spirit sword!¡± Li Yu gave Elder Jia¡¯s spirit sword to Tang Chi. Tang Chi had become Li Qingyun¡¯s disciple when he was ten years old. He and Li Yu grew up together. Although they were not blood-related, they were very close. Over the years, Tang Chi never abandoned the sect. Even if everyone else left the sect, he had never thought of it. Besides, he did most of the dirty and tiring work in the temple and did not complain. Hence, apart from Li Qingshan, Tang Chi was closest to him. Li Yu would not be stingy to help him. Perhaps Tang Chi¡¯s talent was indeed very ordinary or even somewhat poor. However, in Li Yu¡¯s opinion, talent was only the starting point. As the saying went, strength could make a brick fly. As long as he had enough resources, his limit could be limitless. Furthermore, he had the system. Why would he be worried about not being able to bring his junior brother along? ¡­ In the Zhu Family residence, when Zhu Xiaotian heard what went down when the Crown Prince, the princes, and the various family clans had gone to recruit Li Yu, he was also shocked. He originally thought that Li Yu¡¯s abilities might only slightly surpass his own. Even if he did not get rid of him, he only needed to speed up his cultivation and improve himself. Then, he could overtake Li Yu directly when the rankings refreshed the next time to become the true number one. Therefore, over the past few days, Zhu Xiaotian had relied on various pills, spirit herbs, and spirit stones to assist him in his cultivation in a bid to surpass Li Yu. However, after hearing the news, his heart turned cold. The Transcendent realm! A seventeen-year-old in the Transcendent realm? How is that possible! Zhu Xiaotian could not believe this fact. Even in his previous life, he had never heard of anyone reaching the Transcendence realm at the age of seventeen. In the entire history of the continent, only the Martial Emperor Qing Cang had such talent. This Li Yu is too freakish. How can I surpass him! Zhu Xiaotian was about to explode. He now firmly believed Li Yu could not be kept alive. However, while he was shocked, he had lived two lifetimes after all. He could still rationalize his thinking. Therefore, after his shock, he began to analyze the current situation. Since Li Yu is clearly inclined to choose the crown prince, the third prince, Murong Taisheng, and the fifth prince, Murong Zhengnan, probably would not let him stay around. Especially after he revealed such a terrifying talent, he must have become the thorn in their hearts¡ªthe type that had to be eliminated. So, even if I don¡¯t do anything next, Li Yu would probably not survive by the next time the leaderboard is refreshed. ¡­ Chapter 20 - Zhu Xiaotians Plans, Divine Weapon Rankings, and Future Trend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhu Xiaotian organized his thoughts. He did not have the time to care about Li Yu. The Hidden Dragon Rankings was only one of the rankings. What was more important was how he could obtain more rewards from the Heavenly Dao through the Divine Weapon Rankings. And how to control the overall situation of the world to pave the way for himself. Before the Divine Weapon Rankings get announced, I must plan carefully. Zhu Xiaotian pondered. He had just received a piece of news today. The Netherworld Demon Sect colluded with the Northern Desert Wolf King Clan and occupied vast territories in the Mo Prefecture. The Ye family guarding the Mo Prefecture, Ye Gusheng, had died in battle. According to his previous life¡¯s memories, many earth-shattering events were about to occur. As for the Great Xia Dynasty, it gradually progressed towards a century-long civil war. However, with such information in his new life, Zhu Xiaotian naturally had to change a few things for everything to develop in his favor. At the same time, he could obtain more opportunities and lay the foundation for his rise. He still remembered most of the divine weapons on the Divine Weapon Rankings then. Especially the top ten divine weapons. In first place was the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s Master¡ªMo Lin¡¯s Demonic Carnage Sword. In second place was the Three Purities Sword that originally belonged to Perfected Yu Hua. However, when the rankings were announced, it already belonged to Mo Lin. This was the first major event that was about to occur. Perfected Yu Hua had fallen, and the Demonic Carnage Sword had appeared! Judging from the timings, Zhu Xiaotian believed that now was probably the crucial moment for Mo Lin to secretly forge the Demonic Carnage Sword. He only found out about all of this a hundred years later in his previous life. It was said that this Demonic Carnage Sword was a peerless demonic sword forged by Mo Lin according to the sword casting method on an ancient mural. It could manifest a powerful Demon God power that was extremely terrifying. However, to forge this demon sword, he would still need to use the blood essence of people with Five Elements Spirit Physiques as sacrifices. The Five Elements Spiritual Physiques were five people that possessed the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Spiritual Physiques separately. At the moment, Mo Lin should have already found four of them, and he was only missing the final metal spirit body. That last person was Perfected Yu Hua of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. In Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s previous life, Perfected Yu Hua went to the Mo Prefecture to negotiate with Mo Lin in order to save his sect¡¯s elders and disciples. However, he did not know that this so-called negotiation was part of Mo Lin¡¯s scheme. Perfected Yu Hua eventually died in battle. His Three Purities Sword fell into Mo Lin¡¯s hand, and his blood essence became the material Mo Lin used to forge the Demonic Carnage Sword. The Demonic Carnage Sword was born. The Netherworld Demon Sect would dominate over the Great Xia Dynasty. As a result, the Jade Pure Dao Sect suffered an unprecedented blow, and everyone in the orthodox sects felt threatened. One thing leads to the other. With the death of Perfected Yu Hua, the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, Murong Cang, lost his backing and good friend. His illness aggravated because of it, and he died not long after. Therefore, not long after the Divine Weapon Rankings was announced, the Third Prince, Murong Taisheng, who had always been secretly in cahoots with the members of the Netherworld Demon Sect and covered for the Demon Sect, began to act. With the help of the Netherworld Demon Sect, he combined forces with the family behind his mother, the Luo Family, and the current Grand Commandant to rebel and usurp the throne. After that, the various lords eventually declared independence, and the Great Xia Dynasty began a civil war that lasted for a hundred years. Consequently, the chaos in the world forced the Zhu family to spend a lot of resources on the power struggle between the lords. This greatly hindered his growth, even taking his father¡¯s life in battle. His access to many opportunities was cut off as a result. Hence, he wanted to change everything in this life. As long as I stop Perfected Yu Hua from meeting Mo Lin for negotiation talks and tell him about the Demonic Carnage Sword, I can prevent the tragedy and change the trajectory of history! Zhu Xiaotian thought. As long as Perfected Yu Hua did not die, the Jade Pure Dao Sect could prevent the Demonic Carnage Sword from becoming a reality. The strings of events afterward would not have happened. Furthermore, without the Demonic Carnage Sword. The Frozen Water Sword that was ranked seventh in the past could move up by one rank. At the same time, weakening the Netherworld Demon Sect was equivalent to undermining the enemy of the Zhu Family¡ªthe Luo Family. This way, the Zhu family could smoothly support Murong Xingqiao to the throne after Murong Cang¡¯s passing. It would allow the Zhu family to expand their influence further and control the imperial court and the Great Xia Dynasty, obtaining more wealth and resources. Not only that, he could also use this opportunity to find an appropriate time to expose the truth about Murong Xingqiao¡¯s gender. And he would find a way to make her marry him. Zhu Xiaotian knew that Murong Xingqiao was the daughter of the heavens, the reincarnation of the Mystic Bird, and the person blessed by providence. In his previous life, in that chaotic world, everyone thought that Murong Xingqiao had been killed. However, she would skyrocket into a peerless expert later on. She would restore the Great Xia Dynasty and unify the nation. So, in this life, he must ride Murong Xingqiao¡¯s coattails. Of course, there was also Yi Caidie. She was the descendant of the first Linglong Holy Lord and possessed the qualifications to open the Linglong Treasury. These two women are hugely valuable to me, so I must make good use of them. I must use them to rise up in this life. It¡¯s a pity that Shi Potian has been eliminated, and I don¡¯t know where the Scarlet Copper Hammer ended up. Otherwise, it should have been mine! Zhu Xiaotian thought. But it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s one less Scarlet Copper Hammer. What¡¯s important right now is to obtain the top weapon on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Divine Weapon Rankings¡ªthe Reverse Scale Sword. Zhu Xiaotian remembered that the Reverse Scale Sword was the sword of Ji Qinglan, the Thirteenth Prince of the Xi Liang Dynasty. Ji Qinglan was also the top-ranked genius of the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. This fellow was similarly a person with great karmic luck. That Reverse Scale Sword was obtained in the ruins of an immortal abode, and it was said to be an Immortal Artifact. Such an immortal artifact-level divine weapon could definitely be ranked ahead of the Three Purities Sword in the Great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, as long as he obtained the Reverse Scale Sword, he could stop Mo Lin from casting the Demonic Carnage Sword at the same time. In that case, he would have the chance to become the first on the Divine Weapon Rankings. I remember that after a while, Ji Qinglan and the other geniuses in the top ten of the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Ranking will come to Nan¡¯an City during the Lantern Festival and challenge the top ten of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings! Although I lost to Ji Qinglan back then, my cultivation and strength are far beyond my previous self. I can definitely beat him. At that time, I¡¯ll take a page from that Li Yu¡¯s book and bet with Ji Qinglan to win that Reverse Scale Sword of his! If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll think of a way to kill and snatch the sword! A cold glint flashed in Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s eyes while he slowly clenched his right hand. He had to obtain the Reverse Scale Sword no matter what. There¡¯s also Murong Cang¡¯s Tianwen Sword, the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s Blood Spirit Sword, and the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd of the Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon. I must obtain them too! He remembered that the Tianwen Sword, the Blood Spirit Sword, and the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd were respectively the third, fourth, and sixth-ranked divine weapons. Until here, Zhu Xiaotian already had the big picture in his mind. He was filled with confidence and high spirits. ¡°Uncle Zhong, accompany me to the Jade Pure Dao Sect!¡± Zhu Xiaotian walked out of his room and called for his guardian. He was about to head to the Jade Pure Dao Sect to meet Perfected Yu Hua. ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± An old man with shriveled skin but eyes as sharp as an eagle bowed and replied. He then took out the flying boat and summoned 20 Zhu Family secret guards to escort Zhu Xiaotian to the southeast. ¡­ Chapter 21 - Perfected Yu Huas Choice Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s Clear Jade Hall. Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s face was filled with shock after hearing what Elder Hu and the rest had reported. ¡°This kid is the real deal!¡± ¡°What a pity, what a pity. If only he could become a disciple of my sect for us to fully nurture him. Although he cultivates a martial arts body refinement technique, he¡¯ll probably be able to inherit my sect¡¯s orthodoxy in less than a hundred years and surpass us to become the hope of my sect¡¯s rise!¡± Perfected Yu Hua sighed repeatedly. ¡°Yes indeed. It¡¯s a pity that this child is a stubborn one. Sect Master, do you want me to kidnap him here?¡± Elder Hu said. That was what he wanted to do the most now. ¡°No, we stand for what¡¯s right. How can we do such despicable acts like those demon sects!¡± Perfected Yu Hua said seriously. Elder Hu sighed indignantly. ¡°Elder Hu, although this child did not join our sect, he is still part of our orthodox path. We must protect and help him. We can¡¯t let this child be harmed by the demon sects and die young. ¡°If this child can one day fulfill his potential in the future, he would become the hope of our Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s orthodox sects!¡± Perfected Yu Hua said earnestly. ¡°Understood!¡± Elder Hu cupped his hands. He knew that the sect master was concerned about the world¡¯s welfare, and everything was in the interest of the bigger picture. ¡°Sect master, sect master, it¡¯s bad news!¡± At this moment, an elder ran inside in panic with a wooden box in his hand. ¡°What happened to Elder Ma?¡± Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s heart palpitated as his expression tensed. He had received too much bad news over the past few days. First, the Heavenly Water Pavilion was destroyed by the demonic child. Then, he heard that a Demon Mystic Flood Dragon had appeared in the Black Sea of the Yun Prefecture, flooding three cities and causing misery and suffering to all life. Not long ago, he heard that the Netherworld Demon Sect colluded with the Northern Desert Wolf King Clan to invade the Grand Xia Dynasty¡¯s Mo Prefecture. The last thing he wanted to hear was the word ¡°bad¡±. Of course, the thing that worried him the most was the devil child that had disappeared after destroying the Heavenly Water Pavilion. He could vaguely guess that the demonic child¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced after being sealed for countless years. Although he had destroyed the Heavenly Water Pavilion, it was likely that he would be heavily injured by the sword might after Shan Ruoshui used her Essence Soul¡¯s blood essence as a sacrifice. Therefore, he might have temporarily hidden somewhere to recuperate, or he might have left the Great Xia Dynasty. However, as long as the devil child was not eliminated, he would feel as if there was a thorn in his back. Therefore, every time he heard Elder Ma shout, ¡°Bad news!¡± His first reaction was that the demon child had arrived. ¡°Sect Master, Elder Xu, Elder Chu, and Elder Liu have been captured by the Netherworld Demon Sect. Just now, the Netherworld Demon Sect had sent over¡­ Elder Liu¡¯s head!¡± Elder Ma said with a grim expression. Then, he handed over the wooden box in his hand, which contained a head. ¡°What!¡± Perfected Yu Hua only felt a bolt of lightning strike his mind. Looking at Elder Liu¡¯s head, he was overwhelmed with grief. ¡°Bastard! Mo Lin, that bastard!¡± Perfected Yu Hua could not restrain his anger as he clenched his fists tightly. Rich spiritual power exploded from his body, his Daoist robe flapped, and his eyes surged with anger. Elder Xu, Chu, and Liu were originally leading a group of disciples. They had gone to the Yun Prefecture to subdue the Demon Mystic Flood Dragon and save the commoners from evil. Little did they expect the Netherworld Demon Sect to launch an attack at this moment. They even killed Elder Liu. How could Perfected Yu Hua not be angry? ¡°Mo Lin, are you declaring war on Jade Pure Dao Sect?¡± Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s gaze seemed capable of killing. Although he did not want to start a war with the Netherworld Demon Sect, he did not want people to die in misery and increase bloodshed. In addition, the world was not peaceful. Great demons were rampant, and there was the threat of the birth of the demon child. Obviously, the Netherworld Demon Sect could not restrain themselves anymore. War was inevitable! ¡°Curse that Mo Lin! Sect Leader, I¡¯m willing to bring people to save them!¡± Elder Hu¡¯s eyes were red, and he was fuming mad. ¡°Um¡­ Sect Master¡­ Mo Lin also said that you should go to the Northern Boreal City of the Mo Prefecture to negotiate with him. If you don¡¯t go¡­ he¡¯ll send you a head every day!¡± Elder Ma¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he spoke. However, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sect Master, this is definitely part of a scheme. You must not fall for Mo Lin¡¯s trap!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Master, there¡¯s probably a trap here. Let¡¯s not be anxious first. Let¡¯s take our time and think about it!¡± Another elder by the side, Chen, hurriedly advised. He knew that Perfected Yu Hua was very protective of his sect. When he saw Elder Liu being killed and his sect¡¯s disciple captured, he would not suppress his anger. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, Elder Xu and the rest will all die! Even if that Mo Lin sets up an ambush, I have to go too. Otherwise, how can I face the entire sect¡¯s disciples in the future!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was enraged. He could not bear to see his sect¡¯s elders and disciples being killed one by one. ¡°Sect Master, you can¡¯t go. Allow me to do it. I¡¯ll bring disciples to meet that Mo Lin. If there¡¯s really a trap, I¡¯ll accept my death!¡± Elder Hu said. ¡°Elder Hu, don¡¯t add to the chaos. At this time, we must calm down. We must not fall for Mo Lin¡¯s trap!¡± Elder Chen shouted. Elder Hu harrumphed and fell silent. The hall fell into a long silence. Perfected Yu Hua was struggling internally. If he went, he might jump into a trap. If he did not go, he would not be able to get over his conscience. He would probably have problems with his Dao heart in the future if he did nothing and watched his own sect members being killed. He would no longer bring himself to face all of his disciples. He did not want to be seen as a coward, nor did he want to be despised. Right at this moment, another disciple reported that Zhu Xiaotian from the Liang Prefecture¡¯s Zhu family was here to seek an audience. He had something to tell Perfected Yu Hua. ¡°Bring him over at once!¡± Perfected Yu Hua ordered. Not long after, Zhu Xiaotian was brought into the hall. After exchanging greetings, Zhu Xiaotian went straight to the point. ¡°Sect Master Yu Hua, you should have heard about the Netherworld Demon Sect colluding with the Northern Desert Wolf King Clan to attack the Mo Prefecture, right?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Perfected Yu Hua nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Zhu Family¡¯s intelligence network has also inquired about a shocking piece of news. It¡¯s regarding the Netherworld Demon Sect, so I¡¯ve come to inform the sect master!¡± Zhu Xiaotian continued. ¡°Please speak, Young Master Zhu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Mo Lin is casting an unrivaled demonic sword¡­¡± Zhu Xiaotian told Perfected Yu Hua in detail about Mo Lin casting the Demonic Carnage Sword. ¡°And he¡¯s currently short of one person with a metal spirit body!¡± Upon hearing this, Perfected Yu Hua, Elder Chen, Elder Hu, and the rest looked at each other in shock. ¡°Sect Master, I knew that there was definitely a conspiracy in this negotiation. He kidnapped Elder Xu and the others to lure you over. Sect Master, you can¡¯t go no matter what!¡± Elder Chen advised again. Everyone knew that Perfected Yu Hua had a metal spirit body. Mo Lin¡¯s motive was clear. Perfected Yu Hua fell silent. He was also weighing the pros and cons. If he really fell into a trap and allowed Mo Lin to complete the Demonic Carnage Sword, then the world would really suffer. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Master Yu Hua, you must calm down at this moment. A small sacrifice is better than slaughtering all the living beings in the world. ¡°Now that the Netherworld Demon Sect and the Wolf King Clan occupied the Mo Prefecture, it would surely incur the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of everyone. All the heroes of the world would swarm over to attack them. ¡°Why don¡¯t Sect Master Yu Hua take this opportunity to ally with all the orthodox sects of our Great Xia Dynasty to suppress the Netherworld Demon Sect? ¡°Moreover, according to my knowledge, His Majesty is preparing to send an elite army to the Mo Prefecture. At that time, the Xia Dynasty¡¯s cavalry will restrain the Wolf King¡¯s clan¡¯s army, and Perfected Yu Hua could take the opportunity to lead the orthodox sects to attack the Netherworld Demon Sect. Even if we can¡¯t destroy them in one go, we can at least inflict severe damage to the Netherworld Demon Sect and even prevent the Demonic Carnage Sword from completion!¡± ¡­ Chapter 22 - You Know Nothing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news that the Netherworld Demon Sect conquered most of the Mo Prefecture with the help of the Northern Desert Wolf King Clan spread like wildfire in the Great Xia Dynasty. The world was shaken as panic spread. Since the disciples of the Netherworld Demon Sect had practically occupied half of the Hidden Dragon Rankings. It was a constant reminder to everyone how terrifying and powerful the Netherworld Demon Sect was. The Heavenly Dao Rankings seemed shrouded in terrifying dark clouds. It enveloped the entire dynasty and the commoners, making them feel uneasy. In addition, the news of the demonic child destroying the Heavenly Water Pavilion had already cast a shadow over the hearts of the people of the Great Xia Dynasty. Now, the Netherworld Demon Sect had encroached on the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty with the Northern Desert Wolf King Clan, killing the famous general of the Great Xia Dynasty, Ye Gusheng, and his army. To the commoners, this was simply the sign of the collapse of their world. Moreover, the Wolf King clan had always been a thorn stuck in the hearts of the citizens of the Great Xia Dynasty. Their presence was like a sword that was hanging above their heads. Therefore, it was easy to imagine their panic when they heard that the Wolf King¡¯s clan had invaded Mo Prefecture. Thus, insecurity and fear swept the nation. In the imperial palace of the Grand Xia Dynasty, in the emperor¡¯s chambers. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ Is Ye Guxiong¡¯s injury serious?¡± On the bed, the sickly and weak Murong Cang asked feebly. He had almost died on the spot from anger when he heard about Mo Prefecture¡¯s situation. Ye Gusheng had died in the battle, and Ye Guxiong was also severely injured. It meant that the Great Xia Dynasty had lost two of its prominent generals at once. The loss of most of the Mo Prefecture¡¯s territory was a heavy blow. ¡°Currently, we have already sent him back to the Ye Residence. His life is no longer in danger, but it will probably be difficult for him to enter the battlefield soon.¡± The Grand Commandant, Zhao Qiu, said, ¡°The only person who can lead the army to war now is Ye Guxing of the Ye Family, but he is currently guarding the borders of Qing Prefecture¡­¡± ¡°Then send Ye Guxing!¡± Murong Cang said. ¡°Your Majesty, then the Xi Liang Dynasty might take the opportunity to attack!¡± Prime Minister Zhu Hongyuan said. ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s Jade Peak Pass is easy to hold and difficult to invade. Even if the Xi Liang Dynasty wants to attack, they won¡¯t be able to breach the border in a short while. The war in the north is more urgent now¡­ We must stop the Wolf King clan from advancing south no matter what!¡± Murong Cang said weakly, then coughed violently. In the recent hundred years, the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s military power had become far superior to the Great Xia Dynasty. More than a decade ago, the Xi Liang Dynasty invaded the Great Xia Dynasty and annexed large areas of territory. In the end, the Great Xia Dynasty had no choice but to cede the entire Wen Prefecture to the Xi Liang Dynasty and compensate them with a large amount of gold, silver, and treasures. He even sent away many princesses through political marriages in exchange for more than ten years of peace. However, in recent years, the Xi Liang Dynasty seemed restless and eager to make trouble. The current Great Xia Dynasty was facing both internal and external threats. However, Murong Cang knew he did not have much time left. He could not do much. Zhu Hongyuan fell silent. He had no say concerning the war, and he had no better idea at the moment. The north was more urgent than the west. They could cede more land in the west in exchange for temporary peace. On the other hand, invaders in the north wanted to eat meat and drink blood. They killed, robbed, and committed all kinds of notorious crimes. They were savages impossible to reason with. ¡­ The Grand Xia Dynasty¡¯s Mo Prefecture, Netherworld Demon Sect. The Sect Master of the Netherworld Demon Sect, Mo Lin, took off his mask and walked towards a middle-aged man restrained by a piece of magic equipment. He said with a cold smile, ¡°Qingyun Zi, it¡¯s probably been a long time since someone addressed you like this!¡± The man turned his head at the sound, and a tinge of surprise surfaced on his handsome face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± This man was none other than Li Yu¡¯s father, Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun was in Qinghang Town, located around 30 kilometers from Luo Water Town, tricking a large family into investing in his Daoist temple. In the end, he had only just swindled a large sum of money when he was kidnapped by the Netherworld Demon Sect. At first, he was slightly surprised. Had the Netherworld Demon Sect taken the wrong medicine? What was the point of kidnapping a nobody like him who had nothing but a handsome face? However, when he saw the true face of Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Mo Lin, he came to a sudden realization. Enemies were indeed bound to meet on a narrow road! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You couldn¡¯t stay in the Netherworld Cult anymore and came to the Great Xia Dynasty to form your own faction?¡± Li Qingyun asked with a grin. Mo Lin coldly snorted as he looked at Li Qingyun with a mocking expression and said, ¡°What right do you have to speak ill of me here? As the mighty and illustrious Holy Son of the Divine Firmament Holy Land, you actually slaughtered your way into the Clear Void Holy Land and killed many orthodox experts for a demonic girl. No matter how I think of it, such a deed of yours sounds like it¡¯s something only we are capable of doing.¡± ¡°Li Qingyun, I think that you should have really joined our Netherworld Cult back then!¡± Mo Lin looked at Li Qingyun teasingly. After the Heavenly Dao Rankings had exposed the top genius of the Grand Xia Dynasty was Li Yu, he coincidentally heard Li Qingyun¡¯s name during his investigation of ¡®That¡¯s Quite A Large Sect¡¯. He did not expect that Li Qingyun, who was as dazzling as the stars, as powerful as a god, and who shook the world and led an era, would turn out like this. Appearing in a small place like this in the Grand Xia Dynasty. Back in his glory days, Li Qingyun had fought against the world by himself for the sake of the woman he loved. Although it had caused a stir, it was limited to the cultivation world¡¯s circles, and few people in the secular world knew about it. There were probably some people in the Great Xia Dynasty who had heard of this event. Still, not many knew of Li Qingyun. Mo Lin was from the Netherworld Cult in the Great Zenith Domain and was a core member. Therefore, he had met and fought Li Qingyun many times. They knew each other too. As the Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son, Li Qingyun had led the charge in the past and killed countless disciples of the Netherworld Cult. His beloved junior sister had died under Li Qingyun¡¯s sword that year. Therefore, he and Li Qingyun could be considered irreconcilable. However, Li Qingyun was too powerful back then. Even ten of himself was not his match. He had even once lived in fear of being under this guy¡¯s mercy. Who would have thought that the world was fickle and that this blessed son of heaven would fall from grace overnight? Li Qingyun became a scum despised by the people of the orthodox path, and his reputation was ruined as he was driven out of the Great Zenith Domain. From then on, he disappeared and gradually faded from everyone¡¯s memories. Mo Lin did not expect to meet him here in the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°Ptui, don¡¯t flatter yourselves. You guys aren¡¯t worthy!¡± Li Qingyun snapped. Mo Lin grabbed Li Qingyun¡¯s collar and yelled angrily, ¡°Li Qingyun, stop f*cking around with that arrogance here. Do you think you¡¯re still that Qingyun Zi from back then? ¡°Your cultivation level has been crippled by the Divine Firmament Holy Lord, and your meridians have been snapped by members of your orthodox sects. What¡¯s the difference between you and trash now? Anyone of my disciples can easily crush you to death!¡± ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me. Cut the nonsense!¡± Li Qingyun looked impatient. Having experienced the ups and downs of life, he had long been indifferent to life and death. Now that he was in the hands of Mo Lin, he never thought of leaving alive. ¡°Hmph, then you might have to wait. When you and your son reunite, I will personally send you both on your way. With your son Li Yu by your side, you won¡¯t be lonely anymore traveling to the underworld!¡± Mo Lin said with a cold smile, his gaze icy. ¡°You want to use me to lure Li Yu over here!?¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s expression changed as he revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Haha, so what about it? Are you afraid?¡± Mo Lin laughed. He was immensely pleased with Li Qingyun¡¯s reaction. He wanted Li Qingyun to feel what it felt like to be overwhelmed by fear. ¡°No, just that your Netherworld Demon Sect is finished!¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s reply startled Mo Lin. ¡°What? Do you mean by some chance Li Yu can annihilate my Netherworld Demon Sect? Hahaha! Li Qingyun, are you trying to intimidate me? You should come up with a decent reason first! You really thought that a mere brat like Li Yu could overturn the heavens? ¡°Even if he was the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, that was only the ranking among a group of kids. Did you think he¡¯s really invincible? ¡°And don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful to use your son to scare others? Li Qingyun, you¡¯re really becoming more and more delusional the longer you live. I really look down on you!¡± ¡°Humph, there are plenty of people who look down on me. Who do you think you are? You¡¯d better think hard about your last words!¡± Li Qingyun could not be bothered to talk nonsense with Mo Lin. He had thought that Mo Lin had kidnapped him to take revenge for what happened back then. He did not expect that this fellow would want to involve Li Yu. Foolish people of the demonic path, you know nothing of my son¡¯s power. ¡­ Chapter 23 - Im Going to the Front Line Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nan¡¯an City¡¯s Ye family, the General¡¯s Estate. ¡°Mother, let me out, let me out! The imperial decree has already been issued. If you continue to lock me up, that would be disobeying the imperial decree!¡± Ye Qiu kept shouting inside his locked room. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. No matter what, I won¡¯t let you enter the front line. In a while, I¡¯ll go and beg His Majesty. If it¡¯s not possible, I will go there to fight in your place!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s mother, Yang Shengnan, said firmly. After Ye Qiu returned from Luo Water Town two days ago, he kept clamoring about entering some Qingyun Sect. He claimed that the sect was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and the sect¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother was the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, Li Yu. And Li Yu had also killed the demon child who had destroyed the Heavenly Water Pavilion. Logically speaking, she should be aware of the person ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. However, no one had heard of Li Yu and that unknown sect before. How did her son find Li Yu? Moreover, the first thing Li Yu demanded was 1000 silver taels as Ye Qiu¡¯s fees. Ye Qiu could enter any sect in the Great Xia Dynasty without spending any money with his talent. And 1000 silver taels all at once was simply a daylight robbery. It was more ridiculous that Ye Qiu claimed that Li Yu had killed the demon child with a single strike. If the entire Heaven Water Pavilion was no match for the demonic child, how could a child like Li Yu kill the demon child casually? It certainly seemed like a scam. Thus she felt that something was wrong. All kinds of signs pointed to the possibility that Ye Qiu had encountered swindlers. She believed that the so-called killing of the demon child was either a lie they fabricated or an illusion created by their tricks. In short, there was something fishy about the matter, so Yang Shengnan locked Ye Qiu up to prevent him from going astray. However, tragedy struck in the north. Her younger brother-in-law, Ye Gusheng, had died in battle while her husband, Ye Guxiong, was severely injured. The Ye family was immediately shrouded in sorrow and gloom. Yang Shengnan let Ye Qiu off to visit his father, and he stopped mentioning joining the Qingyun Sect. Little did she expect that her kid would actually say that he wanted to go to the front line to fight the Wolf King clan to avenge his third uncle and father. Yang Shengnan did not want her son to die like that, so she locked him up again. To her disbelief, Emperor Murong Cang had issued a decree ordering Ye Qiu to follow Ye Guxing to suppress the Wolf King Clan. In Yang Shengnan¡¯s opinion, this was simply sending Ye Qiu to his death. Although Ye Qiu was not young, he had no experience on the battlefield. Sending him to deal with such a dangerous enemy was simply sending him to his death. Moreover, the Grand Commandant must be behind this, using this opportunity to continue undermining the Ye family. After all, the Ye Family¡¯s experts were not the only generals in the Great Xia Dynasty. The Ye Family disciples, loyal to the emperor, were basically sent to the most dangerous place up north, where they had a slim chance of survival. As for those who clung to Grand Commandant Zhao Qiu, they were all carefree. Yang Shengnan felt that it was unfair. Even if she had to take the risk of infuriating the emperor, she had to protect her son. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t go. Military orders cannot be disobeyed. You can¡¯t change anything even if you do that. You¡¯ll only enrage His Majesty!¡± Ye Qiu shouted. Yang Shengnan did not reply. Instead, she left the estate resolutely and headed for the palace. She would protect Ye Qiu no matter what. However, Yang Shengnan was chased back without even seeing the emperor. She was unwilling to accept this fate, and she repeatedly asked for help through connections. She even begged the prime minister and the crown prince. However, other than Murong Xingqiao, no one else agreed to help. In the end, although Murong Xingqiao went to see the emperor and pleaded on behalf of Ye Qiu, it did not change anything. After all, there was too much interest involved in this. It was difficult for Murong Xingqiao to affect anything by himself. Ye Qiu¡¯s life and death seemed too insignificant in this power struggle. In her despair, Yang Shengnan thought of Li Yu, the likely swindler Ye Qiu had mentioned. A drowning person was willing to struggle even if he only caught a straw. ¡°Qiu¡¯er, since that Li Yu you mentioned is so powerful, why don¡¯t you find him and ask him for help? Since he can kill the demon child with a single strike, he can also easily repel the Wolf King Clan!¡± Yang Shengnan said. She already had the mindset of making a Hail Mary effort. Trying anything was better than sitting around and watching Ye Qiu die for nothing. And something told her that Li Yu might help her son to stay safe. ¡°Mother, how am I supposed to ask for help regarding this matter? He doesn¡¯t have the obligation or responsibility to repel the Wolf King Clan. Ultimately, I¡¯m not a member of the Qingyun Sect yet. So what qualifications do I have to ask for his help?!¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°If he¡¯s really as strong as you say, then let him prove it. If he can defeat the Wolf King¡¯s clan, Mom will allow you to enter the Qingyun Sect. You can spend as much money as you want, even if it means going broke!¡± Yang Shengnan said impatiently. She seemed haggard at the moment. Ye Qiu did not reply. He felt that Li Yu definitely could defeat the Wolf King Clan. However, this was not his duty. He had no obligation to help the Great Xia Dynasty clean up their mess, nor did he need to prove anything to the Ye family. Ye Qiu knew that his mother was too worried and had already lost her mind, and he could understand why she said such things. He had planned to bid farewell to Li Yu and explain the situation before leaving for the front line. A man had to honor his promise, and he could not just leave without a word like this. Now that his mother would finally let him out to find Li Yu, he could not tell her his thoughts. ¡°Alright. Mom, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± After a moment of silence, Ye Qiu nodded and said. The next day, before the sun rose, Ye Qiu rode his flying spirit beast and flew in the direction of Qing Prefecture. When he arrived at the Nine-tailed Mountain of Luo Water Town, it was already afternoon. At this moment, a group of craftsmen was expanding the Daoist temple. Apart from the original main hall, almost all the walls and buildings of the Daoist temple were rebuilt. After all, Li Yu wanted to construct a sect that could accommodate a thousand people. At the same time, he also had to consider further expansion after the sect became stronger. Therefore, he revised the overall layout of the sect¡¯s buildings. Of course, the plan was designed by professional craftsmen. It could satisfy the current functional needs as well as facilitate expansion in the future. According to the current plan, the sect¡¯s facilities would be essentially complete. The Hall of Mount Gate, the square, the bell tower, the front hall, the main hall, the east and west deputy hall. The Sect Leader¡¯s Court, the Elder¡¯s Court, the Dao Comprehension Room, the Martial Arts Arena, the Alchemy Pavilion, the Refining Pavilion, the Technique Pavilion, and so on, were all part of the plans. Even the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain was in renovation. Li Yu took the initiative to change the sect¡¯s name to Qingyun Sect. The entire sect would also expand to more than ten times its original size, not inferior to the standard of a middle-tier sect in the Grand Xia Dynasty. Of course, this was costly. It was not a big deal since Li Yu looted the Juyi Hall. Along with the sixteen thousand spirit stones that he had won from the bet, it was enough to support him in building a proper sect. At the moment, Li Yu was idling under a large tree. He thought about the future of the sect and plans for dinner. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Ye Qiu rode his spirit beast and flew over. Then, he jumped down from the air and landed steadily in front of Li Yu. Li Yu was delighted to see Ye Qiu return. He almost shouted, ¡°Did you bring the money?¡± ¡­ Chapter 24 - Ye Qius Crisis! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Ye Qiu greeted Li Yu, Li Yu could tell that he was troubled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at home? If you don¡¯t have enough money for your school fees, you can owe me first. You only need to write an IOU!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, no, Master Li, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to enter Qingyun Sect for the time being!¡± Ye Qiu said with a guilty look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yu¡¯s heart tightened, and he thought to himself that he could not let this big fish slip. ¡°I¡¯m going to the north to join the army!¡± Ye Qiu said after a moment of silence before he told Li Yu the truth about the northern war. However, he still could not bring himself to open his mouth and request Li Yu¡¯s help. After all, Li Yu did not have such an obligation. Li Yu felt helpless after hearing Ye Qiu¡¯s explanation. Ye Qiu had no choice as he was born into a family of generals. It only took one decree from the Emperor, and Ye Qiu had to serve in the army in his father¡¯s place. It was a pity that he had finally managed to get a talented junior brother who was about to become cannon fodder on the battlefield. However, everyone had their own fate. He could not force Ye Qiu, so he could only respect his choice. ¡°Since you called me Senior Brother, then I¡¯m already your Senior Brother. I¡¯ll wait for you to return triumphantly from the sect. If you still want to become our disciple then, my Qingyun Sect will welcome you anytime!¡± Li Yu patted Ye Qiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Right, if I can come back alive this time, I will definitely return to join the sect!¡± Ye Qiu cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s getting late. I shall take my leave. I¡¯m leaving early tomorrow morning to rush to the front line of the Mo Prefecture!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll congratulate Junior Brother on your victory and triumphant return in advance!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. Ye Qiu cupped his hands and did not say anything else. He jumped back onto the back of the flying spirit beast, waved goodbye to Li Yu, and flew in the direction he had come from. Li Yu looked at Ye Qiu¡¯s back view and could not help but shake his head regretfully. ¡°Sigh, changes run faster than plans. I thought Ye Qiu is bringing the hefty sum of payment over. This way, I can save up more spirit stones!¡± At night, a figure in a black robe with strange patterns embroidered flew over from afar in silence. However, just as he reached the temple, which was only left with a hall, Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air as he stood in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Yu asked coldly. From the way this person was dressed, he did not seem to be a good person. ¡°Ghost Walk, Netherworld Demon Sect!¡± The man introduced himself. After all, he was not here to assassinate, so there was no need to hide his identity. The Netherworld Demon Sect! Li Yu¡¯s brows suddenly knit together because the fiend sects had finally made a move. ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡± Li Yu asked calmly. ¡°No, your father is currently a guest in our Netherworld Demon Sect. Our Sect Master is a hospitable person, and he would like to invite you over. Oh yes, before you go, you must bring the baby divine bird and the Heavenly Spirit Pill with you!¡± Ghost Walk said eccentrically. Bang! A terrifying killing aura instantly erupted from Li Yu¡¯s body, scaring Ghost Walk to the point his expression changed. However, before he could react, he realized that a hand seemed to have reached out from the void and grabbed his neck. At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s murderous face appeared in his field of vision. ¡°Netherworld Demon Sect must be tired of existing. And you dare capture my father!¡± Killing intent and rage rarely seen surfaced in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. If the Netherworld Demon Sect came for him, he would not be angry at all. He would treat it as killing monsters to level up and farm for equipment. However, using his father as a hostage and threatening his family¡¯s safety had touched his bottom line. Having his throat locked by Li Yu, Ghost Walk was scared out of his wits as cold sweat broke out on his back. He never imagined such terrifying strength from Li Yu. He did not even manage to see how Li Yu had arrived in front of him earlier. Especially when he sensed the terrifying aura that he emitted, he felt that Li Yu was even more terrifying than their sect master. Now that his life was in the other party¡¯s hands, Ghost Walk could only blabber, ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s right. Y-your father is in our hands, don¡¯t you dare do anything rash, otherwise you¡­¡± Crack! Before Gui Xing could finish his sentence, his neck was broken by Li Yu. ¡°Netherworld Demon Sect. Playing dirty, huh? Then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Li Yu said coldly. Since the Netherworld Demon Sect had already threatened his father¡¯s safety, that sect could not be spared anymore. It was also a chance to relieve the pressure on the orthodox sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. At this moment, the system mission interface suddenly popped up: [Kill Mo Lin and eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect. You can obtain 20 Prestige points.] Good timing! A wisp of a smile curved up the corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth. He had just intended to eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect for good, and the system issued the mission. Since he could earn some money from it, he had no reason to let the Netherworld Demon Sect off. However, just as Li Yu was about to put away the mission panel, his gaze could not help but be attracted by Ye Qiu¡¯s name. At this moment, his name had turned red with the word ¡®danger¡¯ at the side. Ye Qiu¡¯s trip to the Mo Prefecture to fight the war is indeed dangerous! Judging from this notification, this kid is probably becoming cannon fodder! Li Yu recalled that Ye Qiu had said that the Mo Prefecture had fallen because the Netherworld Demon Sect had joined forces with the Wolf King Clan. The Wolf King clan slaughtered, robbed, and committed all kinds of crimes. Currently, the people there were in misery and suffering. If the Wolf King¡¯s clan continued south and the Mo Prefecture fell completely, the Great Xia Dynasty would be completely exposed to the wolf cavalry army of the Wolf King Clan. It could directly cause the fall of the Great Xia Dynasty. Initially, Li Yu did not plan to interfere in this matter. After all, it was handled by the officials. He was not a saint, nor did he want to be a hero. There was no need for him to be a busybody. However, now that the Netherworld Demon Sect had implicated him, he decided to head to the Mo Prefecture to eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect. While he was at it, he would also eradicate the Wolf King Clan, who was in cahoots with the Netherworld Demon Sect. Anyway, he could settle it with one sword! In the end, Li Yu still could not bear to part with a possible cash cow like Ye Qiu. After Ye Qiu left today, he regretted not taking action earlier. If this guy really died, he would not only lose a genius junior brother, he would also lose a large sum of sect fees. There was also the tempting Ancient Emperor Qing Cang¡¯s hidden treasure mission. If the war in the north was over, peace would return to the Great Xia Dynasty. While Ye Qiu would probably not need to fight in the war and he could enter their Qingyun Sect again. After some thoughts and considerations, Li Yu called Tang Chi over and handed over the supervision of their sect¡¯s construction project to him. Nan¡¯an City¡¯s Ye Residence. It was just past three in the morning, and Ye Qiu was already prepared to set off. After Ye Guxing received the decree, he had already headed straight for the Mo Prefecture from the Qing Prefecture border. Meanwhile, Ye Qiu would bring a group of light cavalrymen that escorted his father back and set out from Nan¡¯an City. They head north to the Mo Prefecture to meet up with Ye Guxing. In order to ease his mother¡¯s fear, Ye Qiu lied and said that Li Yu agreed to help him fight the enemy. And that they would surely emerge victorious this time and expel the Wolf King Clan from the country. Perhaps the sign of a man¡¯s maturity was when he learns to tell white lies. Besides their own countries, there were some things that they had to protect and defend with their lives. After all, they have to protect the hearts of their parents, wife, and children too. Although Ye Qiu¡¯s flawless lie made Yang Shengnan skeptical, and she even thought that the ¡®Li Yu¡¯ that Ye Qiu spoke of was a cheat, she had no other choice. If she did not comply, her entire family would be executed. Therefore, Yang Shengnan could only send Ye Qiu off with tears streaming down her face. She held onto the slim hope that Li Yu was truly as capable as Ye Qiu had described him to be. ¡­ Chapter 25 - That Relieving Backview Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In a villa outside Nan¡¯an City, in a pavilion in the middle of a lake, the Third Prince, Murong Taisheng, played Go with a woman. ¡°Your Highness, is it really worth it?¡± the woman asked as she put down a white stone. She was the daughter of Grand Commandant Zhao Qiu¡ªZhao Xue. ¡°Back then, His Majesty ceded land to the West Liang Dynasty in exchange for a short period of peace. Do you think it was worth it?¡± Murong Taisheng said as he placed a black stone down. ¡°I¡¯m only sacrificing a portion of the Mo Prefecture¡¯s territory so I can use the Wolf King Clan to eliminate the Ye Family completely. At the same time, it will relieve the pressure on the Luo Family due to the Wolf King Clan. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the Wolf King¡¯s family is not that compliant. If the Mo Prefecture really falls, I¡¯m afraid that Jing Prefecture will be in danger too!¡± Zhao Xue smiled and said. She understood the strength of the Ye Family¡¯s generals and their prestige among the army and the citizens. The issue was that the Ye family was only loyal to the current emperor and had a good relationship with the Crown Prince. That was why Murong Taisheng needed to get rid of the Ye family at all costs. As long as the Ye family was around, it was almost impossible for him to usurp the throne. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, between the Grand Xia Dynasty and the Wolf King¡¯s clan, the Netherworld Demon Sect will surely choose the Grand Xia Dynasty that can bring more benefits to their sect! The Netherworld Demon Sect will not allow the Wolf King¡¯s clan to invade the Grand Xia Dynasty!¡± Murong Taisheng said. At this moment, a man rushed over and bowed. He looked at Zhao Xue and hesitated to speak. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Xue¡¯er is not an outsider!¡± Murong Taisheng said. That person continued, ¡°Your Highness, the Netherworld Demon Sect has replied to you. They will help us get rid of Li Yu. In addition, Ye Qiu has already left the Jing Prefecture and is about to enter the Mo Prefecture! The Netherworld Demon Sect has already rushed over to intercept him!¡± ¡°Mm, very good. Li Yu, Ye Qiu, you two geniuses shall rest in peace!¡± Murong Taisheng placed his black stone down and could not help but laugh proudly. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡­ At the border of Jing Prefecture and Mo Prefecture, Ye Qiu led a group of light cavalry as they rapidly advanced through the mountain path. He had to reach Tiger Forest Pass before night fell and meet up with his second uncle. However, right at this moment, a silver stream of light suddenly flew out of the forest. With a crackle, the front legs of Ye Qiu¡¯s horse were chopped off. The horse lost its footing and flipped forward, but Ye Qiu reacted instantly. His movements were quick as he jumped up immediately. Then, he did a somersault and landed steadily on the ground. At this moment, the silver light spun around and slashed toward Ye Qiu again. It was a magic artifact in the shape of a crescent moon spinning at high speed. Ye Qiu held the Azure Dragon Spear and swept it out. With a clang, he blocked the incoming magic artifact. As a result, it landed in the hands of a black-robed person who had appeared out of nowhere. This person¡¯s long hair scattered down, covering the left half of his face. His right cheek was pale as a zombie. There were four other people following him: three men and one woman. All of them were wearing black robes with strange patterns embroidered on them. Ye Qiu recognized this pattern. ¡°Netherworld Demon Sect!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he was shocked in his heart. They were afraid of being ambushed on the way, so they specially chose an extremely well-hidden path that few people knew. The light cavalry unit managed to send Ye Guxiong safely back to Nan¡¯an City using this secret path. Other than the soldiers present, no one else knew that they would be taking this path. It seems like there¡¯s an enemy spy among us! Wait, he should be an enemy from within the Grand Xia Dynasty. Ye Qiu was well aware that he was only a minor character compared to this war. Although his surname was Ye, he was still a greenhorn. He had never even been on the battlefield. As for his combat power level, it seemed to be of little use in changing the outcome of the war. It was reasonable if these people wanted to kill his second uncle. The emperor ordered him to the front line only to groom him through learning from Ye Guxing. In the future, he could succeed his father and become another famous general of the Great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the only possibility was that someone wanted him to die. To be precise, that person desired for anyone from the Ye Family dead. Ye Qiu knew that these people from the Netherworld Demon Sect appearing here was definitely a prearranged ambush. It is impossible that I¡¯m only unlucky and just so happen to encounter these killers. It looks like someone was behind the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s colluding with the Wolf King Clan as well. This is a planned massacre. And the target is the Ye family. Ye Qiu instantly understood everything. He could even roughly guess who was behind this. Even so, what could he do? He did not know whether he could escape today. ¡°Young Master, we are not far from the Tiger Forest Pass. We will cover your escape!¡± Ye Guxiong¡¯s deputy general, Zhang Zhizhong, got Ye Qiu behind him and said softly. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Qiu nodded. He did not want to die here. It was not that he was afraid of death. He was only unwilling to die in this manner and allow evil to prevail. Therefore, even if there was a glimmer of hope, he had to fight for it. ¡°Fellow masters and experts, wait a moment. I¡¯m one of the Third Prince¡¯s men. I¡¯m one of his men!¡± A soldier suddenly rushed out and exposed his own identity. He was afraid that the assassins would kill him along with Ye Qiu¡¯s company. ¡°Kong Jia! Why? Why did you do this?! General Ye has treated you well. How could you turn into a traitor?!¡± Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He had guessed that there might be a mole among his group of men. When it was confirmed, he still became furious. However, Zhang Zhizhong believed that Kong Jia was probably instigated to turn against him and the Ye Family after arriving in Nan¡¯an City. Otherwise, General Ye might not have returned to Nan¡¯an City safely. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to either, but¡­¡± Slit! Before Kong Jia could finish, his head had already been sliced off by the crescent-shaped magic artifact. ¡°Attack!¡± The man with the loose hair ordered as the five of them rushed over. ¡°Protect our young master!¡± Zhang Zhizhong shouted. The soldiers were not afraid of death as they quickly responded to the attack. They surrounded Ye Qiu and attempted to delay those five to buy time for Ye Qiu to escape. However, the difference in their abilities was too great. Practically in a single exchange, half of Ye Qiu¡¯s men were killed. Other than Zhang Zhizhong, who could barely hold on, the other soldiers were not their match at all. At the sight of this, Ye Qiu¡¯s heart turned cold. Those five from the Netherworld Demon Sect were no lower than the Nascent Soul realm. Murong Taisheng had invested a lot in order to get rid of him. These few could be considered top-notch experts in the Netherworld Demon Sect. ¡°Young Master, run!¡± Zhang Zhizhong shouted. Ye Qiu also wanted to leave but was already stopped by the woman. Her expression was cold, and her gaze was filled with cruelty. The sword in her hand was like a venomous snake as it mercilessly slashed at Ye Qiu. The sword was too quick. Ye Qiu had no time to dodge it and could only use his spear to block. Still, their difference was too big. The power of that sword blew away the Azure Dragon Spear in Ye Qiu¡¯s hand. Ye Qiu¡¯s body also flew out uncontrollably. At the same time, that woman approached again and aimed her sword at Ye Qiu¡¯s head. ¡°Young master!¡± Zhang Zhizhong cried out. He used all his strength to break free from his opponent and rushed towards Ye Qiu. However, he was too far away to save Ye Qiu. Seeing that Ye Qiu was about to die under that woman¡¯s sword, Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s eyes turned red. If Ye Qiu died, even if he did not survive here, he would not have the face to see the ancestors of the Ye family. As he looked at the sword that sliced through the air and headed for him, despair overwhelmed Ye Qiu. He could not dodge or block it, and it would end with his head separated from his body. However, just as the longsword was almost touching his throat, it instantly stopped. At the same time, a muffled sound was heard, and the woman disappeared on the spot. Replacing her was an upright figure in elegant green robes. He held the woman¡¯s longsword and stood with his back facing Ye Qiu. There was also a sword on his back. Seeing the person¡¯s back, Ye Qiu was surprised while a smile surfaced on his lips. A sense of security and relief seemed to envelop him like the warm and comfortable sunlight during springtime. ¡­ Chapter 26 - The Wolf Kings Head as a Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu¡¯s punch had blown up the woman¡¯s chest. She fell deep into the hillside and could not be more dead. Then, Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed a few times. Three experts of the Netherworld Demon Sect, who the soldiers saw as powerful as gods and devils, had instantly died. The last remaining expert with untidy hair and a zombie-like face watched in horror. Knowing that Li Yu was someone he could not mess with, he immediately attempted to escape. Run? Li Yu was so quick that no one could see him coming. After that, a shrill cry resounded as the fleeing expert of the Netherworld Demon Sect perished on the spot. ¡°This kid is a freak!¡± Zhang Zhizhong looked in shock as Li Yu trotted back to Ye Qiu. For a moment, everyone forgot that they were half a step into the gates of hell not long ago. The remaining soldiers looked at Li Yu and could not recover from their shock for a moment. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡± Ye Qiu was surprised, but he was more grateful. ¡°Just here to settle something! Look at you. How are you supposed to enter the battlefield like this? With such meager ability, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Li Yu pretended to be angry as he scolded Ye Qiu. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of my senior brother!¡± Ye Qiu was not angry. He knew that although Li Yu said that, he must have secretly followed him because he was worried about him. Moreover, his objective for this trip was probably to eradicate the Wolf King clan. I knew it! My senior brother is a great hero who cares deeply about the world. That day I told him about the war in the north and the people¡¯s suffering. Although he did not say anything then, he still traveled here secretly. He must be planning to attack in secret. If I hadn¡¯t encountered an ambush and almost lost my life, he wouldn¡¯t have made his appearance easily. He wanted to get rid of evil for the people, yet he did not want anyone to know about it. He¡¯s truly a hero, a true hero worthy of our admiration! ¡°Alright, if there is nothing else, I shall take my leave!¡± Li Yu waved his sleeves and prepared to leave. ¡°Senior brother, aren¡¯t you coming with us?¡± Ye Qiu hurriedly asked. ¡°What? Do you want me to be your bodyguard? I told you I¡¯m here to settle some matters, not to save you!¡± Li Yu said in annoyance. ¡°Haha, Senior Brother is right. Then your Junior Brother bids you farewell!¡± Ye Qiu did not say anything else and cupped his hands. Li Yu waved his hand. With a tap of his foot, his figure disappeared on the spot again. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Zhang Zhizhong rushed forward and asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. We are fortunate that my senior brother stepped in to save us just in time. Otherwise, we would have really died here!¡± Ye Qiu replied with lingering fear. ¡°Young master, who is this senior brother of yours? To have such power at such a young age is absolutely remarkable!¡± Zhang Zhizhong was also filled with curiosity. ¡°Well, he¡¯s a hermit expert. Once I return home after this war, I¡¯ll be preparing to go under their tutelage!¡± Ye Qiu said with a proud expression, though he didn¡¯t plan on saying much about Li Yu. He felt that Li Yu must be someone who liked to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it would be impossible that not many have heard of him until now with his monstrous capability. If not for the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he probably would not have known about Li Yu, much less witnessed how he had killed the demon child with a single strike. It was the same this time. Li Yu had clearly decided to come to the Mo Prefecture to deal with the Wolf King Clan, but he pretended to be indifferent. Since his senior brother liked to keep a low profile, Ye Qiu could not do anything that displeased him. Therefore, he did not tell Zhang Zhizhong too much about Li Yu. Zhang Zhizhong was a clever person. Seeing that Ye Qiu did not elaborate, he did not ask further. He only replied with an ¡°oh¡± and continued, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s continue on our way. Let¡¯s hurry to Tiger Forest Pass and meet up with General Ye. We¡¯ll be safer over there!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Qiu and the others set off again. There were originally 30 people in the escort party. Now, only six were left. When they arrived at Tiger Forest Pass, it was already evening. It was not a big deal as they finally successfully met up with the army that Ye Guxing brought from the Qing Prefecture and set out for the Jade Peak Pass. Meanwhile, Ye Guxing had already rushed to the front line at Elite Peak Pass on his flying spirit beast. At present, the Wolf King¡¯s clan army had amassed outside Elite Peak Pass, ready to attack at any moment. There was an urgent need for a general to oversee the battle, so Ye Guxing rushed over first. ¡­ To the north of Elite Peak Pass, the once prosperous cities had turned into a living hell in the human world. It was filled with desolation, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. The fire burnt the buildings in the city, and thick smoke filled the sky. A portion of the men from the Wolf King¡¯s clan had stayed in the city. They were still plundering the remaining wealth and women. They cruelly killed the commoners who survived, not even letting children off. The main army of the Wolf King clan had already headed south to Elite Peak Pass and was stationed there temporarily. They were prepared to break through the newly established defense line of the Great Xia Dynasty at any moment. At the entrance of the army camp, a group of tall and ferocious Wolf King clan soldiers escorted dozens of teenage girls and more than a hundred captured soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty into the army camp. The few in the lead were riding steelback wolves with a body as robust as a cow. ¡°You guys send these girls to the wolf king¡¯s tent first!¡± The leader of the group ordered. These were the women newly captured from the nearby cities, and they were preparing to offer them to their Wolf King and the various commanders for their enjoyment. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Those few soldiers received the order and quickly escorted the frightened girls to the wolf king¡¯s tent. ¡°The rest of you will send these captives to feed the wolves!¡± the leader said. The soldiers received the order and quickly escorted the captured Great Xia Dynasty soldiers towards the area where the wolves were kept. In the wolf area, steelback wolves as strong as cows growled in excitement when they saw the Great Xia Dynasty soldiers being pushed in. Immediately, they opened their bloody mouths and pounced at those soldiers. The miserable human cries and the howls of the steelback wolves echoed through the entire camp, but it did not cause any discomfort to the members of the Wolf King clan. The group of teenage girls turned pale and shivered. ¡°The girl I slept with today is so fair and tender, and she has big breasts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the women of this Great Xia Dynasty are so tender and lively. Their cries are pleasant too!¡± ¡°Haha, I heard that the ladies in the south are more beautiful. Once we conquer the imperial capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, we¡¯ll grab a few imperial concubines and princesses to play with. It¡¯ll definitely be awesome!¡± The few Wolf King soldiers escorting the girls discussed loudly with lecherous smiles. However, just as they brought these women to the wolf king¡¯s tent entrance, a figure suddenly appeared behind them. A short sword as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing sliced through their throats in an instant, and they dropped dead in synchrony. The teenage girls were also shocked to see how those Wolf King¡¯s soldiers escorting them had died. However, none of them screamed or made any noise as they only looked around in fear and confusion. Apart from the dead Wolf King clan soldiers and tent guards on the ground, there was no one else. Meanwhile, at this time, singing and dancing were going on in the wolf king¡¯s tent, and everyone was toasting each other. A group of captured dancers was dancing elegantly in the middle of the main tent. As for Wolf King Tharman and the other commanders, they were sitting around in a circle, hugging young girls with tear-stained faces and fear written all over them. They indulged in the wine and meat in celebration while no one noticed that Li Yu¡¯s figure was swaggering in from the tent¡¯s entrance. As soon as Li Yu entered the Wolf King clan¡¯s camp, the system mission panel popped up again. A new mission surfaced: [Kill the Wolf King Tharman and defeat the Wolf King Clan¡¯s army. You can obtain 10 prestige points.] The Wolf King, Tharman, was in cahoots with the Netherworld Demon Sect! Hence, he planned to bring the head of the Wolf King Tharman as a greeting gift to the Netherworld Demon Sect Master. ¡­ Chapter 27 - The Grand Xia Dynasty is Too Scary Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± A commander sitting closest to the door was the first to notice Li Yu. He immediately grabbed the saber beside him, pushed the woman in his arms away, and stood up. His shout alerted everyone in the tent. All the commanders drew their sabers and jumped up, looking at Li Yu on high alert. The group of dancers quickly retreated to the side. Those women, who were not fully clothed, also hid in the corner of the tent in a panic. They sized up Li Yu carefully, their eyes seemingly suffused with a trace of anticipation. They could all tell that Li Yu was from the Grand Xia Dynasty, and his presence was like a ray of light in the endless darkness. It reignited a glimmer of hope in this group of desperate and terrified women. Li Yu played with the Cicada Sword in his hand as he walked to the center of the tent with a faint smile. A group of commanders swiftly stood in front of the Wolf King, Tharman, and surrounded Li Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you do, we won¡¯t hesitate to kill you!¡± a commander yelled. Actually, they were slightly afraid. For this boy to enter their tent silently, his ability must be extraordinary. Therefore, no one dared to act rashly. Li Yu did not look anywhere else as he stared at Wolf King Tharman, who sat in the main seat. He treated the surrounding commanders as nobodies. ¡°You¡¯re Tharman?¡± Li Yu asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right, kid. You have the guts to barge into my tent alone. But since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t¡­¡± Tharman wanted to unleash another wave of verbal attacks. However, Li Yu¡¯s figure vanished on the spot. At the same time, the two tall and burly commanders who were blocking Tharman¡¯s path were blasted away by a powerful force. Wolf King Tharman¡¯s expression switched drastically. Although he could not see Li Yu¡¯s figure at all, he still kicked up the table in front of him in an attempt to stop Li Yu while he rolled to the side. He moved as fast as lightning. In the eyes of others, his actions were already unbelievably quick. However, he was facing Li Yu. Just as he drew his saber and stood up, he was pressed down by a hand. A terrifying aura pressed down on him like a mountain, causing his hair to stand on end. He tried to struggle, but he realized that his body could not move at all under the terrifying power. ¡°My King!¡± All the commanders looked in shock. Everything had happened too quickly. By the time anyone could react, the two commanders had only just flown out of the tent. Their Wolf King, Tharman, had actually been captured by that young brat. It was simply unbelievable! ¡°Brat, you¡¯re formidable. I accept my defeat in your hands. I just want to know what kind of benefits the Grand Xia Emperor gave you that made you¡­¡± Slit¡­ With a flash from the Cicada Sword, Tharman¡¯s head left his neck. He was completely overpowered. The Wolf King planned to use the ¡°Great Talking Technique¡± to give himself a chance. Little did he expect Li Yu to not give him any chances. Young people are too impulsive, after all. Sprouting too much nonsense! Li Yu thought to himself. He had not come here to chat with the Wolf King. He was in a hurry because he had to rush to the Netherworld Demon Sect and save his father. At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ Tiger Soul Saber obtained successfully!¡± At the same time, the mission progress of the divine weapon collection became 6 / 20. Li Yu did not expect to find that the wolf king¡¯s saber was actually a spirit artifact. Not bad. I actually got an unexpected gain! ¡­ The commanders shivered in fear when they saw the Wolf King killed, and they instinctively took a step back. Their rough faces were filled with terror like the women they had humiliated earlier. After all, their Wolf King was a late-stage Transcendent realm expert. He could thrash every commander present alone. However, the strongest person in their clan, the almighty Wolf King¡­ He was killed by this brat without any chance to fight back at all. He was too terrifying. At the same time, the girls who were squatting together in the corner seemed to have vented their hatred. Their gazes upon Li Yu were filled with worship and admiration. They now believed in miracles again! At this moment, the brief shouting and fighting in the main tent attracted the attention of the surrounding Wolf King clansmen. However, they only saw that the guards around the tent were all killed, and the two commanders who were punched out stopped breathing on the spot. Everyone knew that something big had happened as they hurriedly gathered people and surrounded the tent. However, not knowing the situation in the tent, they did not dare to rush in at the moment. Meanwhile, in the tent, the ten-odd commanders stepped back slowly. They knew that they were no match for Li Yu, so they only had one thought in their minds. Run! Sensing that their men had already surrounded the tent, they planned to escape among the chaos. Unfortunately, Li Yu did not intend to show mercy. He put away the Cicada Sword, pulled out the sword on his back, and swung it horizontally without hesitation. The terrifying sword might was like a giant and invisible blade that instantly cleaved the dozen or so Wolf King clan commanders into two from their waists. The sword might did not stop after killing these commanders. It continued to cut through the surrounding cloth of the tent and swept towards the soldiers outside the tent. Swoosh! A huge hole was cut into the dense human wall. Countless Wolf King clan soldiers were sliced in half. Their corpses were even blown backward by the shockwave generated by the sword might. The rest of the surrounding soldiers were instantly horrified at the sight of this. What kind of terrifying divine power is this! At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s figure walked out of the tent with the head of Wolf King Tharman in his hand. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°He killed the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Our Wolf King is dead!¡± Everyone from the Wolf King Clan was shocked, and their gazes at Li Yu were filled with horror. Although they had a few thousand men surrounding the tent, Li Yu¡¯s oppressive aura made them terrified to the point of ceaselessly retreating. Currently, Li Yu was not a young man in their eyes but a terrifying god of death! ¡°Kill him and avenge the Wolf King!¡± someone shouted. Some men who were not afraid of death were daring enough to charge toward Li Yu. Li Yu remained calm as he tapped his feet and jumped up into the air. Then, he slashed down from the sky. The might of the sword was vast and earth-shattering that could sweep through thousands of armies. The strike seemed to have brought the sky down along with its immense pressure. The tens of thousands of Wolf King clansmen below were pressed to the ground by the terrifying sword might. Their bodies turned cold, and their hearts trembled. As for the ones in the middle of the sword might, they could not withstand it at all. Their bodies exploded with a bang, transforming into bits of flesh and blood. The ground beneath their feet cracked under the terrifying sword might. Thick, widening cracks spread in all directions. The earth shook as if the sky was about to collapse. A huge ravine appeared in the middle of the sword might, extending for hundreds of meters. This strike from Li Yu petrified all the members of the Wolf King Clan in the camp. They looked at the airborne Li Yu in horror, as well as the wolf king¡¯s head in his hand. No one thought of putting up resistance anymore. That single sword strike earlier was like the divine might of the Heavenly Dao. It was too horrifying. This person¡¯s powers had already gone beyond their level of understanding. He could only be described as a god. And how could a mortal resist a god? They did not have the slightest doubt that as long as this man had the intent, he could kill these hundreds of thousands of people with a single move. Run, run away! The Wolf King¡¯s army was utterly scared out of their wits by this strike. They immediately scattered and fled as if they were escaping from a disaster. No one dared to look back and kept sprinting north. They only had one thought in their minds now¡ªgo home! ¡°The Grand Xia Dynasty is too scary!¡± ¡­ Chapter 28 - Do You Guys Really Think Youre Here As Guests? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jade Peak Pass, in the city tower. Ye Guxing looked at the sand table in front of him with a frown. The other generals beside him were also silent with grave expressions. The enemy had a 500,000-strong army and was brave and ferocious. The Wolf King had the capability of a late-stage Transcendence realm. Coupled with his inborn divine strength, even Ye Guxing was not his match. There were no more than 50,000 guards in Jade Peak Pass now. Even if they had the geographical advantage, it was still a mammoth task to stop the Wolf King¡¯s 500,000 men army. As for the troops he had brought along and the reinforcements he had ordered to transfer over from other places, it would take at least two days for everyone to rush over. If the Wolf King¡¯s army launched an all-out siege, then Jade Peak Pass might not be able to hold on until reinforcements arrived. Therefore, he had to think of a way to delay the Wolf King¡¯s army here. Otherwise, if Jade Peak Pass fell, who knew how many commoners would be implicated. ¡°General! Our scouts have reported that an unknown expert has infiltrated the enemy¡¯s camp and killed the Wolf King Tharman, scaring off the Wolf King¡¯s army into retreat. Right now, the hundreds of thousands of Wolf King¡¯s men have already begun fleeing to the north in a panic! ¡°A soldier ran in and reported. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great news!¡± Ye Guxing was overjoyed, and the few generals were also surprised with joy. However, after the surprise, Ye Guxing was also slightly shocked. An unknown expert? What kind of expert could scare off the Wolf King¡¯s army of 500,000 by himself? The Wolf King¡¯s clan¡¯s army is battle-hardened, ferocious, and fearless. To be able to scare these guys into fleeing for their lives, just how terrifying is that mysterious expert? I never knew our Great Xia Dynasty had such a powerhouse! It was true that he was stunned, but Ye Guxing was more elated. The huge rock that was weighing on his heart disappeared instantly. He was incessantly worried about how to stop the Wolf King¡¯s army¡¯s advance as the entire Great Xia Dynasty was at risk. He had not expected such a shocking turn of events. He truly needed to thank that mysterious expert who had helped him. With the Wolf King killed, the clan¡¯s army was without a leader and was already routed. It presented them with the perfect opportunity to counterattack. ¡°Du Chao, listen up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Lead 20,000 cavalry and follow me out of the city to pursue the Wolf King Clan. We must drive these guys out of the Mo Prefecture and reclaim the lost land!¡± Ye Guxing ordered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ Li Yu happily received the 10 Prestige Points from the system as he watched the Wolf King¡¯s army flee. His Prestige had already reached 29 / 100. As long as he eliminates the Netherworld Demon Sect, his progress would be half complete. Li Yu did not loiter around after putting the Wolf King Tharman¡¯s head into the system¡¯s storage space. He tapped his foot onto the air and flew off. The Netherworld Demon Sect was located in the northwest area of the Mo Prefecture, close to Mingchang Mountain. It was unexplored and filled with demonic beasts. As he had triggered the system mission this time, Li Yu found that place with ease with the system¡¯s guidance. As soon as he entered the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s territory, a few disciples obstructed Li Yu¡¯s path. ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into our Netherworld Demon Sect! Those people looked at Li Yu with vigilance. The fact that this man could arrive here by himself was very telling of his abilities. ¡°Go report to your sect master that I, Li Yu, have come to give him a gift!¡± Li Yu said. He did not intend to force his way in. After all, his father was in their hands. It was not too late to attack after saving his father. Those Netherworld Demon Sect disciples were shocked. They had naturally heard of Li Yu¡¯s name. After all, everyone knew who topped the Hidden Dragon Rankings. The few of them did not speak. One disciple quickly went to report while the others kept on guard. After a while, that person flew back again and said, ¡°Come with me!¡± Li Yu followed that disciple directly to the main hall of the Netherworld Demon Sect, the Nether Hall. There were quite a few people in the hall at the moment. Besides the Sect Master Mo Lin, there were a few elders and more than ten core disciples. Li Qingyun was also among them, but his body was sealed by a piece of magic equipment that immobilized him. However, his expression was relaxed and content as he looked at the hall entrance with anticipation. When he saw Li Yu arrive, he immediately said with a grin, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I heard that you¡¯re the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. You really make me proud!¡± That day, he found out about the Hidden Dragon Rankings from Mo Lin, and he also found out that Mo Lin¡¯s true intention was to get rid of Li Yu and obtain the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird. Hearing his father speaking, Li Yu could finally confirm that his father was safe and sound. He could not help but feel relieved. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only the ranking within the Great Xia Dynasty. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of here. ¡°As for you, have you gotten any money after leaving the mountain for so long? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already taken the liberty of changing our sect¡¯s name. The original name was too awful. Now that our sect is pretty famous, we should give it a better name. So I used your name to change it to Qingyun Sect. This name sounds much better, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Oh, by the way, the bandits from the Juyi Hall came to rob us, and I got rid of them. I got a lot of money and treasures from their village. Also, a few days ago, I won a lot of spirit stones from gambling with various family clans and nobles. ¡°Right now, we have sufficient funds for the expansion of the sect, and construction works have started these few days too. I believe that when we return, the Hall of Mount Gate should be almost completed!¡± ¡°Haha, my son is amazing! I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually do so much when I¡¯m not around!¡± Li Qingyun laughed heartily. Li Yu and Li Qingyun began chatting. Mo Lin, who was sitting in the front seat, grimaced. Is there something wrong with this father and son¡¯s heads? They are about to die, and they don¡¯t even know it? They even chat here as if they haven¡¯t met in a long time. Do you two think you¡¯re here as my guests? The elders of the Netherworld Demon Sect and the dozen core disciples at the side looked at Li Yu and Li Qingyun as if they were looking at fools. ¡°Li Yu, have you brought them?¡± Mo Lin asked. He tried to interrupt Li Yu and Li Qingyun¡¯s conversation. However, Li Yu completely ignored him and continued to speak to Li Qingyun. ¡°Right, Dad, I did something pretty cool on the way here!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Qingyun was curious. Bang! Mo Lin was so angry that he crushed the chair¡¯s armrest and stood up. A terrifying aura spread out, and his gaze seemed like it could kill. However, Li Yu only took a casual glance at him and continued, ¡°I killed the Wolf King Tharman who invaded the Mo Prefecture and scared away the Wolf King¡¯s army while I was at it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my good son. You look more and more like me back in the day!¡± Li Qingyun laughed again. ¡°You killed Tharman?¡± Mo Lin, who was about to flare up, looked at Li Yu in surprise. The others in the hall were also startled before they scoffed. Although Tharman¡¯s ability was not considered the best, he was still a late-stage Transcendent expert. Furthermore, he had the protection of those hundreds of thousands of soldiers. How could it be that easy to kill him and even intimidate the Wolf King¡¯s army to retreat at the same time? It was rare to see someone brag to this extent! The father and son were really ridiculous! The surrounding disciples of the Netherworld Demon Sect looked at Li Yu with disdain. If there was a ranking for bragging on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they believed that Li Yu would probably top that too. ¡°Oh yes, speaking of which, I remember now¡ªSect Master Mo Lin, I¡¯ve brought you a greeting gift!¡± Li Yu finally brought his attention to Mo Lin. Immediately, he took out the head of Wolf King Tharman from the system storage and threw it to Mo Lin. Seeing the Wolf King Tharman¡¯s head, Mo Lin¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Li Yu in utter disbelief. He was also skeptical when he heard Li Yu¡¯s words earlier. And no words could describe how shocked he was at that moment. This brat really killed the Wolf King Tharman. How is this possible! ¡­ Chapter 29 - True Explosion on the Spot Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He killed the Wolf King Tharman?? The Elders of the Netherworld Demon Sect could not believe it and quickly arrived beside Mo Lin. Upon closer inspection, they were shocked. It was really Tharman! On the other hand, the expressions of the 10 plus core disciples changed drastically. The disdain from before instantly transformed into shock. When they looked at Li Yu again, their gaze was filled with fear and shock. At this moment, someone appeared by Li Yu¡¯s side¡ªLi Qingyun. Li Yu had just taken the opportunity while Mo Lin and the others were distracted by the Wolf King¡¯s head to feel shocked. He sped to Li Qingyun¡¯s side, crushed the magic treasure that bound him, and pulled him to retreat far away. The entire process happened in a flash. Before Mo Lin and the others could react, Li Yu and Li Qingyun had already retreated dozens of meters away. Upon seeing this, Mo Lin¡¯s expression darkened, and he was even more stunned. Li Yu really had some ability to have such a wicked movement technique and shocking speed that he could take Li Qingyun away from under his nose in a flash. It seems that the only reason he could kill Tharman was because of his strange movement technique and speed. Mo Lin naturally did not know it was all routine for Li Yu. After all, he felt that Li Yu was a brat who was still wet behind the ears. No matter how monstrous his talent was, how strong could Li Yu be? Mo Lin was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, and his physical body had reached the Soul Conduit realm. He was not afraid of even late-stage or peak-stage Soul Formation experts. With such power, he could even kill ten Tharman in one slap! Therefore, when he saw Li Yu save Li Qingyun, Mo Lin did not panic. This was their territory. Even if he managed to break Li Qingyun free, it was utterly impossible to leave here alive. Not mentioning whether Li Yu could get through him, even if he was lucky to escape, he could forget about breaking out of their sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array. ¡°Dad, when did you find out about my true strength?¡± Li Yu asked curiously. From his father¡¯s attitude just now, he could tell that his father must have known his true strength. It was no wonder that no matter where he went in the past, his father never said a thing. He even suspected that his father did not care about him at all. Now, it was just that his father was never worried about his safety. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m your father, and I watched you grow up. I¡¯ll know what kind of shit you had when you stick your butt out!¡± Li Qingyun laughed. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re cultured people. Can¡¯t you use some elegant adjectives!¡± Li Yu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now I really want to send him back into Mo Lin¡¯s loving arms and leave! However, Li Yu was already used to it. Such was the daily mode of communication between him and his father. This was how his father was. He was usually rude! They were just short of calling each other brothers. Yep, that¡¯s my father! Li Yu did not doubt the authenticity of his father at all. ¡°Dad, Netherworld Demon Sect cannot be left alone!¡± Li Yu changed the topic. ¡°Yeah, so are you confident in destroying them?¡± ¡°En, more or less. As long as Dad doesn¡¯t hold me back!¡± Li Qingyun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first then!¡± ¡°Where can you go without me? You mean jog on the spot?¡± Li Qingyun: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s definitely my son. When he starts speaking like this, he¡¯s not inferior to me back in my time in the slightest. ¡°You¡¯d better stay here and watch my performance!¡± Li Yu stepped forward and loosened up his wrist and neck. Mo Lin was so angry that his eyes were about to explode. What are the two of you doing here, doing crosstalk? Do you think we don¡¯t exist? Not only did you not flee, you even said in front of us that you would destroy our sect. Who gave you all the courage! Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible just because you killed one Tharman? I¡¯m in the Soul Formation Stage! One single slap from me is enough to turn Tharman into dregs, and a sneeze is enough to scare the Wolf King¡¯s army away. You¡¯re in my territory, and you¡¯re still so arrogant? Don¡¯t you know what the word death means? ¡°Li Qingyun, I really don¡¯t know where you and your son got the courage from. You must be making the most of your final chit-chat before you die. Alright, are you two done talking? It¡¯s time to die!¡± Mo Lin shouted angrily. A powerful aura instantly spread out, and a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire hall. The core disciples at the side could not help revealing their fearful faces, and their entire bodies seemed to become dispirited. The pressure unleashed by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was simply too terrifying. However, Li Yu¡¯s expression did not change, nor did his heart skip a beat. He used his fingers to pick his nose and flicked the booger onto Mo Lin¡¯s clothes. He mocked, ¡°This little pressure of yours is not even a tenth of the demon child¡¯s. Stop embarrassing yourself and keep that aura!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words were simply like a sharp blade that stabbed into Mo Lin¡¯s heart, angering him to the verge of simply exploding on the spot. And what made him even angrier was that the bragging was practically endless. Demon child? No way you¡¯ve fought the demon child before! Mo Lin could no longer hold back. He released his aura and instantly rushed towards Li Yu, slapping out with his palm. Demonic energy gathered in his palm, condensing into a giant palm print that seemed to carry the power of heaven and earth as it smashed toward Li Yu. He could have used his magic power to slap Li Yu to death through the air, but he did not do that. He wanted to use his palm to experience the feeling of his palm slapping Li Yu into meat paste. This was the only way to quash the anger in his heart. As Mo Lin rushed toward him, Li Yu¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. He blocked Li Qingyun behind him and didn¡¯t dodge while drawing his sword. Boom! The moment the longsword was swung, the world seemed to tremble. Space twisted as a terrifying sword might poured out. Sensing the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword, the expression of the charging Mo Lin changed. A chill instantly rushed up to his head. The anger on his face was replaced by terror. This strike instantly reminded him of the terror he felt when he was dominated by Li Qingyun. That trauma made him sense the danger of death. Having lived to his age, he had seen many experts and experienced countless life and death battles. He was all too aware of how terrifying this strike of Li Yu¡¯s was. He did not have the time to think about how Li Yu could have such terrifying strength at such a young age or if Li Yu had really fought the demonic child. He only knew that this strike was enough to take his life! Therefore, he immediately struck out with his palm, using the palm mark condensed by magic power to withstand the attack. At the same time, he retreated rapidly and released all his magic power to protect his body. He also summoned various life-saving magic treasures to form defensive barriers in front of him. There were gigantic shield-shaped magic treasures, energy screens, and magic barriers formed by talismans. There was also a magic treasure looking like a turtle shell that covered his chest. Including the magic scale armor he wore, a black-scaled defense layer formed on the surface of his body, he was armed to the teeth! However, all these defensive magic treasures were as fragile as clay sculptures before the might of Li Yu¡¯s sword. Bang bang bang bang bang¡­ As the sword might advanced, all the protective magic treasures that Mo Lin brought out collapsed. Yet, the sword might didn¡¯t slow down as it instantly penetrated Mo Lin¡¯s body. Mo Lin felt as if countless sharp blades were stabbing into his body all at the same time, turning into boundless energy that exploded. ¡°No!¡± He screamed as his body exploded, sending blood and flesh flying. Silence rang out. The elders of the Netherworld Demon Sect and the dozen core disciples at the side seemed as if they had seen a ghost, and they were dumbstruck while their entire bodies went cold. Their sect master, the great Soul Formation Stage old monster with a powerful Soul Conduit realm body, was actually insta-killed by a single strike. They were utterly petrified! ¡­ Chapter 30 - Provoked The Wrong Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nether Hall. A strange black symbol suddenly appeared from the pool of flesh and blood of Mo Lin¡¯s remains. It seemed branded on the ground. Li Yu looked over in surprise, but he heard Li Qingyun say from behind him, ¡°Mo Lin isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Li Yu was astounded, and he was just about to execute another strike when he was stopped by Li Qingyun. ¡°This body is already dead. However, this fellow cultivates the Blood Soul Reincarnation Art. Every time he¡¯s killed, he will be resurrected in another body that has a demonic seed planted in it. ¡°That time, he used this method to escape from my sword twice. However, every time he resurrects, his strength will be greatly reduced! He might even directly drop by a major realm!¡± Li Qingyun said. ¡°Then how can we annihilate him for good?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. He did not expect Mo Lin to have such a strange ability. ¡°Find the reincarnated Mo Lin and kill him. The Blood Soul Reincarnation Art can¡¯t be used twice in a row. Plus, the demonic seed he reincarnated with wouldn¡¯t be too far from him. Therefore, it is definitely in the body of one of the disciples here in this sect. ¡°For this spell to be successful, the person who got implanted with the demonic seed had to have high compatibility with his soul. It must be nurtured inside the body for at least 50 years. And it had to fuse with the body at a high level. ¡°After reincarnation, it will take at least an hour to completely fuse and control a new body,¡± said Li Qingyun. ¡°But we still can¡¯t tell who the reincarnated Mo Lin is!¡± Li Yu frowned. ¡°After Mo Lin reincarnates, his appearance will not change. Also, there will be a mark on his forehead resembling the black symbol on the ground. Plus, the mark will not disappear for a short period of time!¡± Li Qingyun said. In the past, he had carefully studied this technique in order to deal with those people from the demonic path who cultivated the Blood Soul Reincarnation Art. This art could not be interrupted with a physical attack. If one wanted to stop someone¡¯s reincarnation, he would have to first use a sealing-type spell or a magic treasure to seal him inside before killing him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop the reincarnation process. However, this reincarnation technique could not be used freely. Every reincarnation would burn the user¡¯s lifespan while reducing his cultivation level considerably. Furthermore, the higher the cultivation realm, the greater the burning of lifespan. For someone like Mo Lin, who had a Soul Formation Stage cultivation, his lifespan would probably be reduced by four to five hundred years after this reincarnation. As Li Yu and Li Qingyun spoke, the elders of the Netherworld Demon Sect and the dozen disciples recovered from their shock. Without a word, he turned around and wanted to run. If they could not even beat their sect master, rushing over was equivalent to seeking death. However, a cold glint flashed through Li Yu¡¯s eyes. Another sword strike! Rumble¡­ The enormous sound alarmed the entire Netherworld Demon Sect. The once majestic Nether Hall collapsed with a bang under the shocked gazes of all the disciples. Thick smoke sprang up as airwaves surged. Two figures flew out from within. They were Li Yu and Li Qingyun. At the same time, the other elders and disciples of the Netherworld Demon Sect rushed over from the surroundings and surrounded the two of them. They did not know what had just happened in the Nether Hall. However, when they saw the two strangers fly out of the ruins, everyone immediately drew their swords and looked at them with killing intent. ¡­ An underground chamber under the Nether Hall. A middle-aged man sat cross-legged on a circular platform, strange black runes surfacing on his glabella. At the same time, black patterns spread throughout his body from the symbol on his glabella. A strange light lingered over his body as his skin and muscles squirmed. It was as if countless small snakes were swimming around under his skin, a sight not for the faint-hearted. After around ten minutes, the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance changed to Mo Lin¡¯s, and his body stopped twisting and squirming. He opened his eyes. Although his face was expressionless, there was lingering fear in his heart. The fear of death could not dissipate for a moment. That sword strike from Li Yu was simply too terrifying. He even felt that the demon child had been killed by Li Yu. Just who in the world is this kid? How could he possess such horrifying strength? Mo Lin could not understand. With the ability to kill him with a single strike, Li Yu¡¯s cultivation should at least be at the Rebirth Realm. A 17-year-old Rebirth Realm expert! If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such a monstrous person exists in the world. Of course, it was not the time to think about these questions. Boom! The earth shook as if there was an earthquake. The entire chamber trembled. He knew very well that Li Yu was probably unleashing a massacre on the surface. With his terrifying strength, his sect was probably doomed. Mo Lin suddenly recalled his conversation with Li Qingyun that day. ¡°You want to use me to lure Li Yu over here!?¡± ¡°Your Netherworld Demon Sect is finished!¡± It turned out that Li Qingyun was not bluffing. Li Yu did have the strength to destroy their Netherworld Demon Sect. He was really regretting it now. His sect was probably really going to be destroyed by this boy. He didn¡¯t even know if he could escape from the Netherworld Demon Sect alive after his reincarnation. Although he had already successfully reincarnated, his soul and body still needed some time to fuse before he could control this body. Moreover, even after complete fusion, his cultivation would directly drop to the Nascent Soul realm. In front of Li Yu, he was as weak as an ant. Right at that moment, the secret room¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open, and two figures walked in. The one in front was a ghost-like figure. His feet could not be seen under the black robe, and under the hood, two balls of ghostly lights gleamed. Behind him was a young man with masculine facial features. He was Gu Cangming, who was ranked third on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. ¡°Sect Master Mo Lin, you are indeed here. It seems like that brat has killed you!¡± A hollow voice sounded from the black-robed figure. ¡°Mister Wu Chang, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Mo Lin asked worriedly. ¡°No one could stand in his way. More than a hundred disciples have already died. As we speak, a group of Elders is leading all the disciples to protect the formation, temporarily trapping him within. ¡°However, we think he is at least at the Rebirth Realm, and the Protective Mountain Array will not likely trap him! Our only hope lies in the Demonic Carnage Sword¡¯s completion! Perhaps we can rely on the strength of the Demonic Carnage Sword to stop that kid. ¡°Let¡¯s fuse together and control the power of the Demonic Carnage Sword. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we should at least force him back!¡± said Mister Wu Chang. ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my blood essence to the sword!¡± Gu Cangming stepped forward with a determined look. He knew that he would definitely die today during the sect¡¯s calamity, so he might as well die with purpose. As long as the Demon Carnage Sword is complete, it might help grasp a chance of survival for the sect. Hearing Gu Cangming¡¯s proposal, Mo Lin went silent for a moment. In fact, the Demonic Carnage Sword had long been forged. All there was left was for him to use the Five Elements Blood Spirit Array to refine the Demonic Carnage Sword, so he would be able to condense the power of demon gods in it. It would become a true unrivaled demonic sword. As for the five-element spirit physiques needed for the Five Elements Blood Spirit Array, he had already gathered them. It was just that the metal spirit body was his most valued disciple, Gu Cangming. Therefore, Mo Lin did not have the heart to sacrifice his blood essence to the sword, so he thought of Perfected Yu Hua. Therefore, he secretly schemed with the Black Sea¡¯s greater demon, the Mystic Flood Dragon, and set up a trap to capture the elders and disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. He hoped to use this to draw Perfected Yu Hua over, who also had the Metal Spirit Body, and use his blood essence to sacrifice for the sword. Initially, he had everything under control. He only regretted making a wrong move and provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. It resulted in the catastrophe today. Looking at Gu Cangming, Mo Lin hesitated again and again. Although he could not bear to part with this disciple, he didn¡¯t want to die just like this, nor did he want the Netherworld Demon Sect to be doomed in this manner. Therefore, he made up his mind and nodded. Gu Cangming cupped his hands with a firm look. He did not say anything else and followed Mister Wu Chang out of the secret chamber. ¡­ Chapter 31 - Annihilation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The captured members of the Jade Pure Dao Sect were imprisoned in the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s underground dungeon. The dungeon was filled with restrictions. Any attempts to break it with magic power were practically impossible. Not to mention, everyone was severely injured and suppressed by the restriction, making it difficult for them to breathe. They had messy hair and dirty faces. Their bodies lacked vitality, and their eyes were filled with despair and emptiness. This was especially apparent for Elder Xu and Elder Chu, who lay paralyzed on the ground like mud. There was no luster in their eyes. The two of them had their cultivation crippled and all of their meridians shattered by Mo Lin, and they were now powerless. Although they were still alive, they were already dead inside. Pain and despair overwhelmed them. Rumble! A loud noise shook the earth and mountains. The dungeon trembled too. A few young disciples looked up slightly with surprise in their eyes. Then, there was another rumble as the ground shook again. All the disciples seemed to have thought of something as they looked at each other with glee. ¡°Could it be¡­ our Grandmaster has come to save us?¡± A disciple remarked. They were still young and filled with a strong desire to live. Even if it was just a tiny sliver of hope, it was enough to let them regain their zest. ¡°It should be, judging from the commotion. This is great. The sect master hasn¡¯t abandoned us after all!¡± ¡°Elder Chu, Elder Xu, the sect master is here to save us. We can get out of here!¡± the group of disciples shouted excitedly. 1 However, Elder Chu¡¯s eyes were still lifeless, and he did not say a word. He felt as if his heart had died. So what if he made it out alive? He was already a crippled man. ¡°Kill them. Kill all these bastards!¡± Elder Xu shouted through gritted teeth. His eyes were red and filled with hatred. His cultivation that he had cultivated for hundreds of years was destroyed just like that. This was more painful than death. Hence, he simply hated those from the Netherworld Demon Sect to the bone. He could only be happy after killing them. ¡­ Above the Netherworld Demon Sect, a spherical purple light screen was constantly shrinking. A bolt of violet lightning condensed and slashed down at Li Yu. But it was dispersed by his sword with ease. Outside the light screen, all the elders and hundreds of disciples of the Netherworld Demon Sect were arranged in a strange formation while they formed hand seals in unison. Strange runes surfaced in front of them, connecting with each other. Purple light gathered around them and slowly fused with the light screen of the grand array formation. According to Li Qingyun, they were executing a human formation to support the Protective Mountain Array formation, allowing them to become one with the array. It was similar to becoming one with the sword. This was entirely different from relying on magic power to augment the array. One needed to fuse their vital energies into the formation to become a part of it. Furthermore, everyone was connected through a unique array formation, allowing everyone to become one. It allowed everyone¡¯s power to be focused and unleash its greatest power. It was like ten people pushing a heavy box. Each person taking turns could push the box forward, but if their strength could be fully focused and synchronized, they could move it faster and further. If wheels were added to the bottom of the box and leverage was applied, everyone¡¯s strength could be amplified. Thus, the ten people could push ten boxes or more with ease. Such was the effect of becoming one with the array formation. Everyone¡¯s will was synchronized through it, and their strength was united. Then, through the profoundness of the array formation, everyone¡¯s power would be amplified. It would generate power far greater than the sum of its parts. Of course, there was one flaw. As a part of the grand array, once it got attacked, those disciples would suffer a certain degree of damage. If the grand array was destroyed, they would also suffer a backlash from that power and might be seriously injured or even killed. Hence, when he heard about this from Li Qingyun, Li Yu thought of a method that he could execute to annihilate the Netherworld Demon Sect with a single sword strike. Therefore, he hid his abilities and controlled his strength while only applying pressure on the array. He switched from attack to defense and withstood the array¡¯s attack but did not destroy it. ¡°This brat can¡¯t hold on much longer. Let¡¯s gather the strength of everyone and kill him with the array formation!¡± An elder of the Netherworld Demon Sect shouted loudly. ¡°Yes, elder!¡± The hundreds of disciples answered in unison. At the same time, more Netherworld Demon Sect disciples flew over. They, too, formed hand seals and fused into the formation. The purple glow of the array formation became more and more dazzling while the energy became increasingly powerful. Rumble! The giant array formation was like a glorious heaven¡¯s might, with thunder rumbling. Purple energy gathered in one spot, and a lightning bolt that looked like a flood dragon manifested. Then, it slashed down at Li Yu. Li Yu frowned and used his sword to block. Bang! Amidst the loud explosion, Li Yu and Li Qingyun¡¯s figures hurriedly retreated. Their expressions were grim. Everyone from the Netherworld Demon Sect was ecstatic when they saw it. It seemed like there was a chance of killing him after they fused with the grand array to maximize its power. ¡°All disciples, listen up. Quickly come and support the grand array formation to kill the enemy together. No delay shall be tolerated!¡± The Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s Grand Elder used his magic power to amplify his voice, and it was like a thunderclap that resounded in the sky of the entire sect. After a moment, more figures flew over from all directions. Before the order, some of them were patrolling the periphery, while others were in seclusion in various cave abodes. Although the commotion earlier had already caught their attention, they didn¡¯t know what was going on. So no one dared leave their posts without orders. Some were merely observing. After all, they were simply unable to imagine how powerful the enemy they were facing was and believed the elders could handle it themselves. However, upon hearing the Great Elder¡¯s orders, they naturally did not dare to delay and flew over one after another. In an instant, there were another two to three hundred people outside the light barrier, and there were already a thousand people. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Merge all your essence, energy, and spirit into the formation. Inject all your magic power into the formation, and we will kill these two in one hit!¡± The Grand Elder continued to shout. He noticed that Li Yu could barely withstand that attack just now. With more disciples joining in, they could definitely kill him with their best shot. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill him, they could still deal a heavy blow. ¡­ Everyone should be here by now! Li Yu thought. Indeed, life was like a show where everything depended on the acting! He had successfully lured everyone from the Netherworld Demon Sect to integrate into the grand array. At the moment, the light screen of the grand formation had become more corporeal and glaring. A powerful pressure weighed down on his head like a mountain. In fact, some of the buildings began cracking under immense pressure. It was as if they were on the verge of collapse. The heavens and the earth quaked as a bedazzling purple light gathered in the sky, reminiscent of the blinding sun. The terrifying energy slowly condensed into a bolt of a purple lightning dragon that roared as it charged toward Li Yu. Li Yu stood in front of Li Qingyun, neither dodging nor evading. His right hand gripped the hilt of his sword as he frowned ever slightly. Crack! The sword slashed out, tearing through the void. The bolt of purple lightning dragon instantly exploded, turning into a dazzling glow that spread in all directions. Space trembled as energy ripples spread out. Everyone from the Netherworld Demon Sect looked at the center of the explosion with anticipation. This was the strongest strike that had gathered all of their strength and used up all of their powers. It should be enough to kill Li Yu, right? Even if he was lucky enough not to die, he would definitely be severely injured and vomit blood, leaving him in a sorry state. However, when the light dissipated, Li Yu remained on the spot with a calm expression. Their best attack that had gathered the power of more than a thousand people in their sect and the Protective Mountain Array¡­ A strike more than enough to level a mountain or kill an elite cultivator at the Profound Void Martial Stage¡­ It did nothing! How is this possible! How is he still unharmed! Is he a monster? Everyone was utterly shocked! Right then, Li Yu looked at the people above him, the corners of his mouth suddenly curved up in a thought-provoking smile. Then, he slashed out! This strike seemed to sever time! All was quiet, and it was as if space had stopped for a moment. In the next second¡­ Bang! The light screen of the array formation exploded. ¡­ Chapter 32 - Another Change in the Hidden Dragon Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside Jade Peak Pass, in the Wolf King¡¯s camp. A group of soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty searched for the weapons, treasures, and other items left behind by the Wolf King¡¯s army. They also rescued the captured prisoners of war and women. Ye Qiu was here as well. Last night, he had learned that the Wolf King had been killed by a mysterious expert and that the Wolf King¡¯s army had fled. He rushed here before the army did with Zhang Zhizhong and the others. ¡°What a terrifying divine power it is to actually tear open such a huge hole in this land! No wonder it could scare off the Wolf King¡¯s 500,000 men army. This is simply the descent of a god into the mortal world!¡± Everyone looked at the cracked ground at the campsite in shock. Especially when they arrived near the enormous ravine that was almost seven to eight meters wide and stretched for several hundreds of meters. The visual impact simply made them feel so tiny and weak. They could finally understand how traumatized the men from the Wolf King Clan were back then. Anyone else would be terrified to the point their souls left their bodies, and they would flee for their lives. Ye Qiu didn¡¯t say anything, but he was extremely excited and proud inside! He was now even more sure that this was done by Li Yu. In the entire Xia Dynasty, only he could have such terrifying strength. Looking at the ravine in front of him, he imagined the scene at that time. Li Yu entered the enemy camp alone and killed the Wolf King. Afterward, the might of the next sword strike collapsed the earth, scaring away the Wolf King¡¯s army of 500,000 men. In the end, he left without revealing his identity as fame was irrelevant to him. Thinking to this point, Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t help but want to clap for Li Yu and cheer for him. This is what a true expert, a true hero, is all about! Such a magnificent achievement is unprecedented. Such a heroic feat should be respected by all. Any good man should be like my senior brother! When can I become a powerhouse like Senior Brother! The admiration Ye Qiu had for Li Yu flowed like an endless river. Right then, a sudden commotion broke out among the soldiers nearby, and everyone looked over curiously. Those soldiers were looking at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the southeast with surprised faces. At the moment, the names of everyone from the Netherworld Demon Sect on the glittering Hidden Dragon Rankings had begun to vanish one at a time. ¡°The name of the members from the Netherworld Demon Sect has disappeared!¡± ¡°What happened? Perhaps someone got rid of the Netherworld Demon Sect?¡± The soldiers were abuzz and couldn¡¯t contain their excited faces. The main culprit of the Wolf King¡¯s clan¡¯s invasion was the Netherworld Demon Sect, so the soldiers hated the Netherworld Demon Sect to the bone. It was especially so since many of these soldiers were from the Mo Prefecture to begin with. In the past few decades, they¡¯d frequently endured being pushed around by the Netherworld Demon Sect disciples. Of course, they were also afraid. As long as the Netherworld Demon Sect was not eliminated, the Grand Xia Dynasty would never have peace. Did Senior Brother eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect as well?! Ye Qiu was also shocked. If the Wolf King Clan was like a thorn in the back to the Great Xia Dynasty, then the Netherworld Demon Sect was the sword that hung above their heads. Although the Netherworld Demon Sect did not want the Grand Xia Dynasty to collapse completely, they would become a shit-stirrer for their own benefits. They instigated wars and caused trouble everywhere while the commoners were the ones who were suffering. Of course, commoners might be worthless in their eyes. However, they were all living people who had parents and families, just like his third uncle, who had died in battle. Hence, if the Netherworld Demon Sect was eliminated for good, it would simply be too satisfying for everyone. My Third Uncle can now rest in peace. Ah. I told Senior Brother the other day that the Netherworld Demon Sect worked with the Wolf King Clan to invade Mo Prefecture. Senior Brother must have eradicated the Netherworld Demon Sect altogether to eliminate all future troubles. Oh my senior brother. Oh you¡¯re too awesome! Ye Qiu really didn¡¯t know what to say to express his current feelings and admiration for Li Yu. ¡­ The main hall of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. Perfected Yu Hua had invited the elders of the Great Sky Dao Sect, the Five Elements Sect, the Star Dou Sect, and other orthodox sects of the Great Xia Dynasty for a meeting. They had gathered to discuss dealing with the Netherworld Demon Sect together. After they heard that the Netherworld Demon Sect was refining the peerless sword, the Demonic Carnage Sword, everyone was shocked as they denounced and cursed. However, when Perfected Yu Hua proposed to gather the strength of various sects to attack the Netherworld Demon Sect and destroy the forging of the Demonic Carnage Sword, everyone went silent. They looked at each other with hesitation. They knew that the Netherworld Demon Sect was becoming more and more prosperous. If they were allowed to grow further, there would come a day when the righteous path would be completely suppressed by the Netherworld Demon Sect. They would be trampled under their feet and be at their mercy by that time. However, a sect war was not a fight between two children where they fought as and when they liked. Furthermore, the world was on the verge of total chaos with the appearance of the demon child and greater demons that were wreaking havoc within their areas. No one hoped for another war, especially one facing against the Netherworld Demon Sect that was in full swing. At that time, the other fiend sects would definitely take the opportunity to launch an attack. In the end, it would evolve into a bloody war between the righteous and fiend sects. Not to mention the final outcome, such a war would definitely deal heavy losses to both sides, and it could even plunge the world into an abyss of misery. The various greater demons would take the opportunity to cause more trouble and bring chaos. At that time, their world would probably experience an unprecedented calamity. Therefore, they felt that this matter was debatable. Some even suggested seeking help from the Clear Void Holy Land and the Limitless Dao Sect, the top Holy Land sects in the Huaxia continent. After all, the Netherworld Demon Sect and the Netherworld Cult came from the same source. And the Clear Void Holy Land and the Limitless Dao Sect would likely not allow a peerless demon sword like the Demonic Carnage Sword to appear. Yet, Perfected Yu Hua was well aware that the entire world was facing troubling times. The Clear Void Holy Land and the Limitless Dao Sect were too busy handling their own matters, so how could they have the time to care about the business of the Great Xia Dynasty? It was not as though all of the orthodox sects of the Great Xia Dynasty were destroyed or that an apocalypse had really befallen the world. This sort of thing was supposed to be handled by the sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. Furthermore, Perfected Yu Hua was feeling anxious! His elders and disciples were in the hands of the Netherworld Demon Sect, and he couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer. At the end of the meeting, the hall fell into silence. The atmosphere was heavy to the extreme. However, at this moment, an inner sect disciple of the Jade Pure Dao Sect suddenly ran in. ¡°Sect Master, there are major changes in the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The names of those from the Netherworld Demon Sect are disappearing!¡± ¡°What!¡± The crowd immediately had astonished expressions. They rushed out of the hall and looked at the golden scroll in the sky. Indeed, the names of all the disciples of the Netherworld Demon Sect on the Hidden Dragon Rankings had vanished. Even Gu Cangming, who was ranked third, had disappeared. There was no longer a single disciple of the Netherworld Demon Sect on the entire rankings. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone annihilate the Netherworld Demon Sect?¡± The last time this had occurred was when the Heavenly Water Pavilion was destroyed by the demon child. Hence, when they saw the vanishing names, everyone thought of the same thing. ¡°But who could have the ability to annihilate the Netherworld Demon Sect!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the Mo Prefecture fell into the territory of the Wolf King Clan, so the Hidden Dragon Rankings automatically removed the disciples of the Netherworld Demon Sect from the rankings of the Grand Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡­ Chapter 33 - Who Drove Off the Wolf Kings Army? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Eh? Do you think it¡¯s that demon child? Maybe only he has such capabilities!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Demon Child has been sealed away for countless years, and his powers have reduced significantly. He wouldn¡¯t make enemies everywhere when he has just returned to the world. Although he¡¯s called Demon Child, his intelligence isn¡¯t like any ordinary child. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to regain his freedom, so he wouldn¡¯t dig his own grave like this!¡± ¡°So if that¡¯s the case, what could have happened to the Netherworld Demon Sect? Had Mo Lin been crazy enough to use his disciples as sacrifices to his sword?!¡± Everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild as they came up with all kinds of conjectures. After all, they didn¡¯t dare believe that the Netherworld Demon Sect, at its peak, had really been eradicated. Even though this was what all of them had hoped for. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look together? Perhaps the Netherworld Demon Sect has really been destroyed by the Demon Child or some unknown expert. We might be able to finish off any remnants still alive if we lead the way!¡± said the Sovereign of the Sky Dao Sect. What he said might not seem like much on the surface, but it contained a lot of information. Even though he said it was to finish off the survivors, everyone knew that the meaning behind it was to divide the wealth of the Netherworld Demon Sect. Although the other party was a fiend sect, there was no absolute distinction between orthodox and demonic, such as spirit stones, spirit herbs, medicinal pills, magic treasures, or even some cultivation techniques. Everyone knew how massive the wealth of such a powerful sect possessed. After the Heavenly Water Pavilion was destroyed, those from the Jade Pure Dao Sect had obtained the most benefits since they arrived first. Humans die for wealth, while birds die for food. Although nothing was confirmed yet, everyone was instantly energized and agreed to the proposal. They returned to gather their disciples and prepared to head to the Mo Prefecture together. ¡­ In the Eastern Palace of the Great Xia Dynasty, Murong Xingqiao also saw the changes in the Hidden Dragon Rankings and was rather shocked. ¡°Those from the Netherworld Demon Sect have disappeared!¡± Murong Xingqiao¡¯s heart suddenly began to race. Thinking of the incident at the Heavenly Water Pavilion, a bold idea surfaced in her mind. The Netherworld Demon Sect must have been annihilated! If the Netherworld Demon Sect was really destroyed, it would surely be a joyous occasion for the Great Xia Dynasty. The fiend sects had been rampant for years, wreaking havoc in their areas. The commoners had suffered terribly, but the imperial government could do nothing to deal with the problems. Now, the Netherworld Demon Sect had even colluded with the Wolf King Clan to invade the territory of the Grand Xia Dynasty and murder its citizens. It threatened the peace of the Great Xia Dynasty and drilled fear into everyone in the world. Of course, personally speaking, the Netherworld Demon Sect was a primary threat to her. Murong Xingqiao also knew that the Netherworld Demon Sect was in cahoots with her third brother, Murong Taisheng, and the Luo family. It was precisely her third brother and the Luo Clan who helped the Netherworld Demon Sect grow more prosperous over the years by providing cover for benefits. Nowadays, the sect has become more and more daring. The Wolf King¡¯s clan¡¯s invasion of Mo Prefecture should also be linked to her third brother. He probably wanted to use this opportunity to eliminate the Ye Family¡¯s influence. The Netherworld Demon Sect would have become a trump card for her third brother in the future. Hence, if the Netherworld Demon Sect was really eliminated, then it would remove a huge concern in her heart. However, when she thought of the power of Mo Lin and the Netherworld Demon Sect, Murong Xingqiao felt that it seemed unlikely. In the entire Grand Xia Dynasty, no one could possess such strength. Perfected Yu Hua could only at most tie with Mo Lin. If anyone wanted to destroy the Netherworld Demon Sect, there was no telling whether they could win even with the combined strength of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s orthodox sects. Although she knew that it was unlikely, she still anticipated good news. After all, something must have happened behind the sudden changes on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. At this moment, Imperial Tutor Wu Cheng suddenly ran over and said after a bow, ¡°Your Highness! I just received news that there was good news from the Mo Prefecture. Wolf King Tharman was killed by a mysterious expert, and the Wolf King Clan¡¯s army was scared off by that expert!¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± Murong Xingqiao¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. She was euphoric. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. General Ye has already led the army to hunt down the Wolf King¡¯s remnant troops and recover the lost grounds!¡± ¡°This is great! This is great! God bless my Great Xia Dynasty!¡± Murong Xingqiao was thoroughly thrilled. This piece of news made her even more excited because the unexpected change in the Hidden Dragon Rankings might really be as she had expected. Maybe this mysterious expert attacked the Netherworld Demon Sect as well? If that was the case, this expert¡¯s strength was too terrifying. It was a feat to destroy the Netherworld Demon Sect! Even every known top-notch expert of the Great Xia Dynasty could not do it even if they joined forces. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there was actually such a peerless expert hidden in our Great Xia Dynasty! I wonder who this person is?¡± Murong Xingqiao¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. ¡­ In the Prosperity Palace, the third prince, Murong Taisheng, had an ugly expression on his face as he watched the changes in the Hidden Dragon Rankings. It was at this time that a figure suddenly appeared behind him. He bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°Your Highness, I have bad news. We just received news that Wolf King Tharman was killed by a mysterious expert. The Wolf King¡¯s army fled in panic and was routed!¡± ¡°What? How could this be?¡± Murong Taisheng¡¯s expression drastically changed as he felt his mind buzz. Not long ago, he had found out that the Netherworld Demon Sect had failed to kill Ye Qiu and was instead killed by a mysterious person. He was left shocked and frustrated. When he saw the unexpected change in the Heavenly Dao Rankings moments ago, everyone from the Netherworld Demon Sect had suddenly disappeared, and he had just begun to worry. Right now, he heard the news that the Wolf King¡¯s army had been driven off by a mysterious expert. It was as if he was struck by lightning, and he felt panicky inside. He did not want to link all these things together. But wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Of course, his worst fear was the possibility that the Netherworld Demon Sect had been eradicated by the same mysterious expert. If that was the case, everything he had painstakingly built over the years would be for naught. For the sake of borrowing the strength of the Netherworld Demon Sect, he hadn¡¯t hesitated to send wealth to the Netherworld Demon Sect for all these years and provided cover for them. With the Wolf King¡¯s clan gone, his chance to eradicate the Ye family¡¯s power was gone. Instead, it gave the Ye family a chance to gain military exploits and prestige. If his backing, the Netherworld Demon Sect, was destroyed too, then his grand plan would be ruined. ¡°Damn! Why did this guy suddenly pop up? He ruined my plan¡­ Mo Ying, do you have any clues about this unknown expert?¡± ¡°Not at the moment, Your Highness. But based on my investigation, it shouldn¡¯t have been done by the top experts of the Great Xia Dynasty. For some reason, they have all gone to the Jade Pure Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Immediately send someone to the Netherworld Demon Sect to investigate the reason for the changes in the rankings!¡± Murong Taisheng ordered as he still held onto the last trace of hope. ¡­ Chapter 34 - Emergence of the Demonic Carnage Sword Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Ye Residence, Yang Shengnan almost cried with joy when she heard the good news from the Mo Prefecture. Ye Guxiong and Ye Qiu¡¯s grandfather, Ye Tianming, were also overjoyed. ¡°Wonderful, the heavens have blessed me. Gu Xing has averted the danger this time!¡± Ye Tianming was naturally worried about Ye Guxing. After all, the situation in the Mo Prefecture was critical. Not to mention the severe lack of troops, the Wolf King Clan had the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s support, and it was even possible that some people in the imperial court were colluding with them. He feared that Ye Guxing would die in the Mo Prefecture. ¡°Yes, the heavens are blessing our Great Xia Dynasty! To think that there would be a powerful person helping us at this time. Second Brother and Qiu¡¯er are safe now!¡± Ye Guxiong breathed a sigh of relief. He was all too aware of how deep and muddy the water was in the Mo Prefecture. He had also escaped death this time. Though with the country in trouble, they could not defy the emperor¡¯s order. The men of the Ye family could only rush to the front and take the lead. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Grand Commandant Zhao will be disappointed this time!¡± Ye Tianming said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°It turns out Qiu¡¯er isn¡¯t lying to me. That Li Yu he mentioned must be the real deal with extraordinary power. This is unbelievable!¡± Yang Shengnan said from the side, her face full of joy. Out of desperation on that day, she hoped that the Li Yu her son had mentioned would help. She hadn¡¯t thought that Li Yu would really agree to help Ye Qiu. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yu would actually defeat the Wolf King¡¯s army. This was enough to prove that Ye Qiu was right about him. Li Yu was an extremely extraordinary person with unfathomable strength. ¡°Li Yu? What does this have to do with him?¡± Ye Guxiong and Ye Tianming looked at Yang Shengnan in surprise. They knew Li Yu¡¯s name, but they didn¡¯t understand how this matter had anything to do with Li Yu. ¡°I think the Wolf King¡¯s army was likely driven off by Li Yu!¡± Yang Shengnan said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Guxiong and Ye Tianming widened their eyes. ¡­ After Li Yu destroyed the grand array formation with a single strike, it killed almost everyone from the Netherworld Demon Sect. No one could understand how Li Yu could be so strong. After eradicating the Netherworld Demon Sect, Li Yu did not leave. He had to find the reincarnated Mo Lin. After all, if he did not eliminate the roots, there would be no end of trouble. He was not afraid that Mo Lin would threaten his safety, but that was not the case for his father. Furthermore, the system mission required him to kill Mo Lin. All of a sudden, dark clouds loomed above. Dark purple clouds swirled around a central point, forming a vortex. Thick bolts of lightning flashed within as thunder rumbled, shaking the heavens and the earth. Waves of powerful pressure spread down from the sky as if the gods were about to descend. Li Qingyun was shocked as he looked at the phenomenon in the sky. ¡°This is a tribulation cloud. Lightning tribulation has descended. Is someone going to transcend the tribulation, or¡­¡± At the same time, in the depths of the Netherworld Demon Sect. A black sword covered with red veins floated above the altar. The five dried corpses were arranged in all directions according to the five elements. A strange blood-colored totem floated from the altar and slowly shrank. In the end, it turned into a ray of light that assimilated into the sword. Buzz¡ª The sword shook violently as if a demon had awakened. Demonic Qi filled the air. The surrounding space shook. A strange red light illuminated the entire secret chamber. Waves of sword hums were like the roars of demons, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. ¡°It¡¯s a success! The Demonic Carnage Sword has finally emerged!¡± Mister Wu Chang exclaimed excitedly. The two lurid lights under the black robe flickered intensely. At this moment, the Demonic Carnage Sword suddenly rushed into the sky and shattered the dome with a bang. It was like a dragon that had escaped its restraints and roared through the nine heavens. At the same time, a thick bolt of lightning hacked down from the vortex-like tribulation cloud. Bang! The world shook as lightning struck the Demonic Carnage Sword. The lightning blast created circles of ripples. ¡°It¡¯s a magic treasure undergoing tribulation! To think the Netherworld Demon Sect has an immortal artifact-level magic weapon coming into being!¡± Li Qingyun looked in surprise at the Demonic Carnage Sword that was baptized by the lightning tribulation in mid-air. Magic treasures were divided into magic artifacts, spirit artifacts, and immortal artifacts from low to high. Every grade was divided into four levels: low, middle, high, and supreme. In the Great Xia Dynasty, spirit artifacts were already considered absolute treasures. Immortal artifacts were even rarer. He did not expect that the Netherworld Demon Sect could actually produce a demon sword of the Immortal Artifact level. Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~ Lightning tribulations bombarded the Demonic Carnage Sword one after another, producing a total of four lightning tribulations. ¡°Four bolts of lightning? This is actually a supreme-grade immortal artifact!¡± Li Qingyun was even more surprised. A supreme-grade immortal artifact was absolutely a rare treasure that barely existed in the entire world. A supreme-grade immortal artifact was enough to allow someone to match against one major cultivation realm above him. For example, Mo Lin was at the Soul Formation Stage previously. If he used this supreme-grade immortal artifact to fight, it would give him the combat strength of the Profound Void Martial Stage. Of course, in Li Qingyun¡¯s opinion, there was no magic weapon or sword in this world that could compare to Li Yu¡¯s ordinary-looking sword. Furthermore, Li Qingyun, who had seen top-tier magic treasures, was not surprised to see a supreme-grade immortal artifact. He was only shocked that a supreme-grade immortal artifact had suddenly emerged in the Netherworld Demon Sect at this moment. This surprised him. Mm, it¡¯s an unexpected gain! ¡­ As the lightning tribulation baptized the Demonic Carnage Sword, Mo Lin, who was in the secret chamber, finally fused into his body. However, he did not know that his sect had already been wiped out. He looked at Mister Wu Chang expectantly as he walked in. ¡°Sect Master, the Demonic Carnage Sword has been completed. If you fuse with me now, you should be able to recover your previous strength! With the power of the Demonic Carnage Sword and the power of the sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array, you should be able to defeat Li Yu!¡± Mister Wu Chang said. He had been refining the sword the entire time and was unaware of what was happening outside. He thought that the sect had used the grand array formation to hold Li Yu back. ¡°This is great!¡± Mo Lin beamed. The Demonic Carnage Sword had finally emerged. However, when he thought of Li Yu, he was still quite afraid. He had not walked out of the shadows from not long ago. The might of Li Yu¡¯s sword was absolutely terrifying. However, he thought of his own sect and the foundation he had built up over hundreds of years. He thought of Gu Cangming, who was willing to sacrifice himself for the sect. He could not back down! If he did not give it his all, his sect might really be destroyed. Furthermore, he had painstakingly cultivated for more than two hundred years before stepping into the Soul Formation Stage. Yet, Li Yu had beaten him back to his original state in an instant. He had even lost 500 years of lifespan after reincarnation and lost his Soul Conduit realm body as well. Therefore, he must make Li Yu and Li Qingyun pay the price today. Otherwise, this matter would thoroughly shake his Dao heart, and he would probably never return to his cultivation peak ever again. ¡°Mister Wu Chang, let¡¯s begin!¡± Mo Lin formed hand seals as a demonic aura surged around him. At the same time, a lurid glow flew out from Mister Wu Chang¡¯s black robe and instantly fused into Mo Lin¡¯s body. The black robe was scattered on the ground. Bang! A powerful aura burst forth from Mo Lin¡¯s body. Light blue flames instantly ignited on his body as his eyes turned black without a trace of white. Coupled with the strange symbol on his glabella, he looked somewhat sinister and terrifying. ¡°Li Yu, Li Qingyun, you two will die!¡± After fusing with Mister Wu Chang, Mo Lin¡¯s aura changed. He roared as his body soared into the sky. He pierced through the roof of the secret chamber, through the floors above, before breaking out of the ground. In the end, he grabbed the Demonic Carnage Sword that had just been baptized by the lightning tribulation.. Chapter 35 - Dads Persuasion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hum¡ª The Demonic Carnage Sword let out a sword hum that resounded through the world. Even the void could tremble. A demon god phantom appeared behind Mo Lin, drawing upon the power of heaven and earth to gather around his body, forming a ferocious and overbearing pressure that spread out. ¡°No need to look anymore. He came out himself!¡± Seeing Mo Lin rush out, Li Qingyun said. ¡°Well, that saves me the trouble!¡± A wisp of a smile suffused the corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth while his gaze was indifferent. He did not care about the changes in Mo Lin at all, even though the current Mo Lin looked completely different from before and even seemed creepy. ¡°Mo Lin does have some trump cards. He actually has such a natural oddity!¡± Li Qingyun said with a smile as he looked at the flames on Mo Lin¡¯s body. ¡°Natural oddity? What kind?¡± Li Yu was immediately interested. He needed to collect natural oddities too. When he heard the keywords, his eyes sparkled. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame. Plus, it has been cultivated into a demon!¡± Li Qingyun explained. The Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame was a profound fire born from heaven and earth, and it was an extremely precious natural oddity. Even to the various Holy Lands, this was definitely a priceless treasure. When it was first born, it generally did not have much intelligence. This type of profound fire could be refined and fused by cultivators into their own great divine art to improve their magic power. At the same time, it was also one of the best flames for pill refinement and weapon refinement. After seeing this Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame, Li Qingyun understood why the demon sword could reach the level of a supreme-grade immortal artifact. ¡°As expected of the Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son. You sure are knowledgeable!¡± said Mo Lin. However, his voice sounded as if two people were talking in synchrony. One was deep while the other was soft, making the sound even more sinister and eerie. ¡°The supreme-grade Immortal Artifact, Demonic Carnage Sword. The natural oddity is the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame. Wow, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting two unexpected rewards today!¡± The corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth curled into a wisp of a greedy smile. This was really a surprise! ¡°Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame, why don¡¯t you follow my son Li Yu? You¡¯ll have a brighter future rather than following Mo Lin!¡± Li Qingyun remarked. ¡°Li Qingyun, stop daydreaming. Today will be your¡­ Huh? Where are my disciples!¡± As Mo Lin took back control of his body, he suddenly noticed that the surroundings were abnormally quiet. He looked down carefully, and his expression immediately changed. All of them were dead! Mo Lin¡¯s pupils trembled, and the pale blue flames around him shook violently. Initially, he believed that the Demonic Carnage Sword would turn the tide by joining forces with his disciples and the array formation. However, he did not expect that Li Yu had already destroyed his entire sect. Looking at the state of everyone¡¯s death, Mo Lin instantly knew the reason. Li Yu destroyed the Protective Mountain Array, and the backlash caused everyone to die from internal injuries. He destroyed the grand array! Mo Lin was shocked again. The fear of being dominated by the sword overwhelmed him again. He knew how terrifying the lethality could be if they used the entire sect¡¯s power to support the grand array formation. Even if he held the Demonic Carnage Sword now, he might not be able to withstand it unscathed. Yet, this did not harm Li Yu at all. He had even destroyed the grand array formation. Just how strong is this guy! Mo Lin felt that Li Yu¡¯s strength seemed to have already exceeded the scope of his understanding. This guy was not human at all. He might even be the reincarnation of a certain Demon Thearch, Immortal Emperor, or Martial Emperor. Up to this point, Mo Lin¡¯s aura immediately weakened, and he even thought of backing out. He felt that even if he had the Demonic Carnage Sword, he might not match Li Yu. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could no longer retreat, he would absolutely choose to avoid that terrifying sword strike from Li Yu. However, as matters stood, he had no way out. He could either kill Li Yu or be killed by Li Yu. ¡°Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame, see this? The Netherworld Demon Sect has already been destroyed. Mo Lin is only an arrow at the end of its flight. Plus, he¡¯s already terrified. ¡°He has no chance of winning. You should know this better than I do. If you don¡¯t abandon the dark and seek the light, you will only die with him. ¡°You have probably cultivated for at least a thousand years. Sacrificing yourself for a dead person is really not worth it. ¡°If you follow my son, he can help you obtain the Extreme Earth True Fire in the primordial abyss or the Golden Sun True Fire of the Golden Feather Race in the future! ¡°You should know what this means! ¡°And you must have seen my son¡¯s capabilities. It¡¯s enough to sweep through the world. Although I, Li Qingyun, am no longer the Divine Firmament¡¯s Holy Son, my knowledge is definitely not something an ordinary person can compare to. ¡°Therefore, do you choose to perish with Mo Lin, or do you want to pursue the Great Dao of Immortal Ascension with us? You decide for yourself!¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s persuasion was powerful and resonating. It made the flames around Mo Lin seem to become illusory. In fact, Li Qingyun could tell from Mo Lin¡¯s expression that he was afraid. Even the phantom behind him became dim and shrunk, showing that he had already lost mentally. As for the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame, it was fused with Mo Lin. Since their minds were linked, he could definitely sense this change in emotion. Hence, Li Qingyun took the opportunity to convince the natural oddity to flip. And he might be able to subdue the enemy without a fight. Otherwise, with a single sword strike from Li Yu, he would probably really beat the Turtle Spirit Ground Flame back to its original form or even directly destroy it. Sensing the slight hesitation in the profound flame, Mo Lin knew that the situation was dire and yelled, ¡°Shut up, Li Qingyun. Today, I will take revenge for all the disciples of the sect!¡± He immediately wanted to wave his sword and attack. However, right at this moment, he suddenly stopped. The flames around him instantly disappeared. An illusory flame figure grabbed the Demonic Carnage Sword from Mo Lin¡¯s hand and flew to the side. ¡°Mister Wu Chang, you!¡± Mo Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his aura instantly weakened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Master Mo Lin. You¡¯ve already lost mentally. Even if I help you, you¡¯re bound to die. You should know this better than me!¡± the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame said. He and Mo Lin did not have a deep bond. They only needed each other for mutual benefits. Moreover, as Li Qingyun said, he could sense Mo Lin¡¯s thoughts. He knew that Mo Lin was afraid and that they had no chance of winning. So there was no need for him to be buried with the Netherworld Demon Sect and Mo Lin. After weighing the pros and cons, he made a wise choice. Hearing the profound flame¡¯s remarks, Mo Lin bitterly smiled, his eyes filled with despair. He knew that he had been utterly defeated today. He didn¡¯t say anything else and charged right at Li Yu. The desire for death was clear to see. Li Yu made no mistake and casually waved his sword, sending Mo Lin to reunite with the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s disciples. After eliminating Mo Lin, Li Yu¡¯s mission was finally completed. Prestige became 49 / 100. Other than his prestige points, his experience points increase as well. At this stage, he had obtained a lot of experience points killing the demon child, Wolf King Tharman, and Mo Lin. The experience bar had changed to: You are still 10.011¡­ away from becoming invincible. Looking at this data, he felt more reassured! ¡°Dad, your mouth, your persuasion is amazing!¡± Li Yu said with a smile as he looked at the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame that had surrendered voluntarily. Li Qingyun gave a smile, then looked at the profound flame and commented, ¡°You¡¯ve made a wise choice!¡± ¡°Here is the Demonic Carnage Sword. It¡¯s my gift to show my loyalty!¡± The profound flame handed over the sword with both hands. Li Yu smiled and received the Demonic Carnage Sword. The system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the Demonic Carnage Sword.¡± At the same time, the mission progress of the divine weapon collection became 7 / 20. ¡°You¡¯re called Wu Chang, right?¡± Li Qingyun asked. ¡°Yes!¡± the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame said respectfully. ¡°I still can¡¯t confirm if you sincerely submit to my son, so I have to plant a contract seal in your sea of consciousness!¡± Li Qingyun announced. ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t say that just now!¡± A look of shock appeared on Wu Chang¡¯s illusory face. He felt like he had been tricked! The so-called contract seal was a special restriction. As long as it was planted, Wu Chang would essentially become Li Qingyun¡¯s puppet servant with his life and death in his hands. As long as Li Qingyun was willing, he could even control him directly. This was definitely a form of humiliation. Li Qingyun revealed a pleasant smile and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is only a test for you. If you don¡¯t even dare to accept this, then it means that you really have ulterior motives. Why don¡¯t we let my son beat you back to your original form now and then refine and absorb you? Wouldn¡¯t that be better!¡± Wu Chang fell silent. Damn, this Li Qingyun is a demon! However, he had no other choice now. His strength was similar to Mo Lin¡¯s in the past, both at the Soul Formation Stage. Not even Mo Lin was a match for Li Yu, so struggling was equivalent to seeking death. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you prove your loyalty in the future, I¡¯ll surely remove the contract seal for you!¡± Li Qingyun promised. Wu Chang went silent for a moment before he said helplessly, ¡°Alright, to show my loyalty, I¡¯m willing to accept the contract seal!¡± ¡­ Chapter 36 - Panic Among Fiend Sects Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu did not speak. Although this was the first time he had heard of the contract seal, he could roughly guess what it was. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. His father was indeed an experienced man. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame with an ulterior motive. Otherwise, this guy would be a time bomb. Once his father planted a contract seal on Wu Chang, he would obediently submit to them. This way, Wu Chang could stay with his father in the future and protect his father¡¯s safety. With a Soul Formation Stage bodyguard, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his father getting kidnapped again. Li Qingyun formed hand seals before a strange golden totem surfaced on his fingertip. ¡°Wu Chang!¡± He looked at Wu Chang, indicating for him to accept this contract. Wu Chang closed his eyes and opened his sea of consciousness, allowing Li Qingyun to send the contract seal into it. As the golden totem fused into the sea of consciousness of the turtle spirit, the contract seal was successfully planted. ¡°Alright, Wu Chang, you are now a member of the Qingyun Sect in the future. In the future, I will be your master, and Li Yu will be your Young Master! You must be loyal to us. Of course, we will not mistreat you. And we will honor our promise!¡± Li Qingyun said solemnly. Although his cultivation was crippled and his meridians had not fully recovered. His actual cultivation was only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, he still sounded like a revered expert. ¡°Wu Chang will definitely follow Master and Young Master¡¯s lead!¡± Wuchang cupped his hands and announced. After they subdued the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame, Li Yu and Li Qingyun started to seize the assets of the Netherworld Demon Sect. It had to be said that as the most powerful sect in the Great Xia Dynasty, the wealth of the Netherworld Demon Sect was indeed shocking. Spirit stones, spirit crystals, rare treasures, various cultivation techniques, pills, and weapons¡­ Furthermore, with Wu Chang as their guide, the father and son practically left nothing valuable behind. They looted the entire Netherworld Demon Sect empty and filled up over 50 storage magic treasures. Right now, the Netherworld Demon Sect was cleaner than how bandits would have left it. Meanwhile, Li Yu¡¯s collection task was more than half completed. Divine weapons collection: 12 / 20. Refining techniques collection: 15 / 20 Pills and Pill Formulas collection: 39 / 50 Cultivation techniques collection: 35 / 50 Spirit herbs collection, 42 / 50 Natural Oddities: 2 / 10 Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh that he had destroyed the rich to become wealthy himself! Looting was indeed the fastest way to get rich! Four hours after Li Yu and Li Qingyun left the Netherworld Demon Sect. The Jade Pure Dao Sect, the Great Sky Dao Sect, the Five Elements Sect, the Star Dou Sect, and other orthodox sects arrived at the Netherworld Demon Sect. Shock emerged on the faces of everyone when they saw the state of the Netherworld Demon Sect. ¡°The Netherworld Demon Sect has really been annihilated!¡± They¡¯d already guessed it when they entered the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s territory earlier since there was no array formation or patrolling disciples there to stop them. It was apparent that something really happened to the Netherworld Demon Sect. However, they could not help but feel shocked when they saw it with their own eyes. Of course, there was also a sense of relief and joy. The Netherworld Demon Sect that was at its peak and terrorized the orthodox sects had actually been destroyed. If they were not at the scene right now and saw it with their own eyes, they would probably not believe this happened. ¡°Look at the huge sword marks on the ground. It must be that unknown expert who killed the Wolf King!¡± commented Perfected Yu Hua in a low voice. Based on the situation at the scene, the person who annihilated the Netherworld Demon Sect was clearly not the Demon Child. Moreover, the gigantic ravine-like sword mark on the ground was identical to the wolf king¡¯s camp. Therefore, Perfected Yu Hua could determine that the same person likely did it. On the way here, they had also heard about the mysterious expert driving off the Wolf King Army, so they especially went to the Wolf King¡¯s clan camp to see for themselves. At that time, Elder Hu had already recognized that the mysterious expert was probably the person who had killed Shi Potian. ¡°I wonder who this expert is!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was filled with curiosity. To be able to destroy the Netherworld Demon Sect, this person¡¯s strength far surpassed his own. He was probably at least at the Profound Void Martial Stage. It was truly astonishing that the Great Xia Dynasty had a hidden Profound Void Martial Stage expert. ¡°Now, I suspect that the demon child might also be killed by this mysterious expert!¡± Elder Hu remarked. ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°I wonder if Elder Xu, Elder Chu, and the rest are still alive. Elder Hu, lead everyone to split up and search immediately!¡± Perfected Yu Hua hurriedly ordered after recovering from his shock. ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Hu quickly led the disciples to find Elder Xu, Elder Chu, and the others. As for the people from the large sects, they could not wait to begin searching for the treasures of the Netherworld Demon Sect. However, the Netherworld Demon Sect was simply cleaner than being robbed by bandits, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°This¡­ Could it be that someone beat us to it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? It will take some time to empty the Netherworld Demon Sect!¡± ¡°Perhaps that mysterious expert took all of it away! This expert is really¡­!¡± Everyone was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that this expert was greedy! Everyone shook their heads in disappointment. However, when they thought of the fact that the Netherworld Demon Sect had been eliminated, they were still satisfied. At the same time, Elder Hu found Elder Chu, Elder Xu, and the others in the dungeon. The captured disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect wept with joy after they were freed. In next to no time, the members of the various factions of the Grand Xia Dynasty arrived at the Netherworld Demon Sect. In fact, Million Sins Sect, the Free Spirit Sect, the Yin Yue Sect, these fiend sects had also gathered here. Mo Lin probably did not expect that the destruction of his sect would actually lead to the extremely rare gathering of the various powerhouses of the Great Xia Dynasty. When they saw the destroyed Netherworld Demon Sect, Million Sin Sect, the Free Spirit Sect, and the Yin Yue Sect were filled with panic. Even when faced with the verbal provocation from the orthodox sects, none of them dared to utter a word as they fled in a hurry. How could they know if the mysterious expert that annihilated the Netherworld Demon Sect was amongst these people? They didn¡¯t want to follow in the footsteps of the Netherworld Demon Sect. ¡°Haha, this is too awesome! After all these years where the fiend sects have been rampant, this time, their domineering influence is finally damaged. Looking at them flee with their tails between their legs really makes me feel good!¡± Elder Hu laughed happily. ¡°These fiend sects should start restraining themselves!¡± An elder from the Five Elements Sect said. It was as everyone had expected. After the Million Sin Sect, the Free Spirit Sect, and the Yin Yue Sect¡¯s sect leaders returned to their respective sects, they immediately ordered all the disciples to restrain their behavior and not do anything immoral. They ordered the various elders and hall masters to strictly control their disciples. Everyone was barred from stirring up trouble, especially not people from the orthodox path. Peace was most important. Some fiend sects even went as far as introducing new sect rules that were stricter than an orthodox sect. They were only short of sending disciples to accumulate merit and do good, upholding justice. This caused the fiend sect disciples to doubt their lives. Especially for some disciples who had just entered the sect, they felt that they had joined a fake fiend sect. ¡­ Chapter 37 - Xi Liang Dynastys Hidden Dragon Rankings Number One Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Prosperity Palace. After Murong Taisheng received the news, he collapsed in his chair with an ugly expression. The thing he was most worried about had really happened. The Netherworld Demon Sect had really been eradicated. This was the same as breaking his arm, and it was his most muscular arm. His grand scheme would probably fail. He could not understand where this terrifying fellow had come from. And that he could actually destroy the entire Netherworld Demon Sect by himself. Naturally, Zhu Xiaotian was also baffled. Upon learning that the Netherworld Demon Sect had been destroyed, Zhu Xiaotian panicked again. Although this was what he ultimately hoped for, this was not the result under his control. He had been busy earlier, and now his efforts have gone to waste. The Jade Pure Dao Sect hadn¡¯t done anything yet, and the Netherworld Demon Sect was already annihilated by the mysterious person. And where did that mysterious expert come from? There was no such person in his previous life! Zhu Xiaotian increasingly believed that somehow, there seemed to be a mysterious power competing with him. It had continuously deviated events from the timeline he was familiar with! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll proceed with this situation. I¡¯ll first take Murong Xingqiao down, then think of a way to get my hands on the Reverse Scale Immortal Sword! ¡­ In next to no time, the news of the Wolf King dying under a mysterious expert¡¯s hands, the army¡¯s retreat, and the doom of the Netherworld Demon Sect spread like wildfire in the Grand Xia Dynasty. It instantly caused a huge stir as the commoners spread the news and the entire country celebrated in jubilation. The good news made the citizens of the Great Xia Dynasty rejoice in the sweet rain after a long drought. Coincidentally, the grand annual Lantern Festival in Nan¡¯an City was around the corner. It gave the people double the joy. The event was also integrated into stories filled with legends told by the storytellers. The mysterious expert was described as a god descended from the nine heavens and possessed three heads and six arms. He was a god that moved mountains and filled the seas. He became the hero and idol of many youths. However, the great hero whose heroics spread by word of mouth was roasting a whole lamb in the Daoist temple at the moment. ¡°Wu Chang, the fire is too big. I didn¡¯t ask for the lamb to be cremated. Can¡¯t you control fire at this level as someone who plays with fire?¡± Li Yu¡¯s complaint echoed through the temple. Wu Chang was crumbling inside. I am the profound fire born from heaven and earth¡ªTurtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame. I had cultivated for a thousand years to reach the Soul Formation Realm. My flames could incinerate Spirit Artifacts, causing cultivators below the Soul Formation Realm to instantly disappear from the world. My fire can refine the best divine weapon and pill in the world. And you only used my flames to roast lamb! This brat. When I become an immortal, I¡¯ll roast you too¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s going to start burning!¡± ¡°Ah? N-nothing. Young Master, I-I¡¯m going to reduce my fire!¡± Wu Chang yielded immediately. At the moment, hundreds of craftsmen were busy with construction work while Tang Chi was in charge of the supervision of the project. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, this is the procurement list. Come take a look!¡± Tang Chi walked over and handed the list to Li Yu. Li Yu only skimmed through it. They needed to purchase materials in large quantities, like wood and stone, for the temple¡¯s construction. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re sure!¡± Li Yu trusted Tang Chi¡¯s character. ¡°Nice, then I¡¯ll go to Qingyang City to purchase them in the afternoon!¡± Tang Chi replied. He was just about to leave when Li Yu suddenly stopped him. ¡°Hold on, Junior Brother, take this Heavenly Spirit Pill too!¡± Li Yu took out the Heavenly Spirit Pill and handed it to Tang Chi. He originally planned to leave the Heavenly Spirit Pill to his father, but his father said it was useless for his injuries. It just so happened that he obtained an extremely precious Profound Life Fruit from the Netherworld Demon Sect this time, and it possessed a superb healing effect on his father¡¯s injuries. At the moment, Li Qingyun had already consumed the Profound Life Fruit and was recovering in seclusion. ¡°Huh, this is for me?¡± Tang Chi was stunned again. A Heavenly Spirit Pill was a top-class pill that would make any sect jealous. And his senior brother had actually given it to him! ¡°Yep, Junior Brother. See that top ten on the Hidden Dragon Rankings? You better get up there!¡± Li Yu smiled. Since the system required the sect to have at least ten talented disciples, he might as well nurture his junior brother into a prodigy. Furthermore, he wanted Qingyun Sect to occupy the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Rankings in the future! ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Tang Chi was so excited that he almost cried. He stretched to embrace Li Yu. ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Yu pushed Tang Chi away. He could not stand this guy who liked to hug him whenever he was worked up. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Chi replied. He was overjoyed as he hugged the Heavenly Spirit Pill. With this Heavenly Spirit Pill, he could cleanse his marrow and remodel his foundation to become a prodigy. Just the thought of it was thrilling. Coupled with the various pills his senior brother had given him, the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Rankings were not far away. ¡­ At the border of Qing Prefecture, an endless stream of merchants came and went between the Great Xia Dynasty and the Xi Liang Dynasty. Furthermore, as the Lantern Festival of the Great Xia Dynasty drew closer, there were clearly more people from the Xi Liang Dynasty entering the Great Xia Dynasty in recent days. Suddenly, a giant flying boat flew over, attracting the pedestrians¡¯ attention on the main road. The flag of the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s royal family was seen on the flying boat, flapping in the wind. A young man in luxurious clothing with a golden belt at his waist, and a jade hairpin on his head, stood at the boat¡¯s bow with his hands behind his back. He was carrying a long sword on his back as he looked at the city in the distance with a sharp gaze. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± the man said softly. He was ranked number one on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Ranking, Ji Qinglan. He was also the Thirteenth Prince of the Xi Liang Dynasty. He was born with the Connate Sword Body, and his cultivation was extremely fast. In addition to the light from providence shining on him and the many opportunities, he had obtained. He had the remnant soul of a sword immortal, who had taught him top cultivation techniques and sword path divine powers. Therefore, at the age of eighteen, he was already at the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm. His sword techniques were outstanding and had reached the acme of perfection. Coupled with the reverse scale immortal sword, he was confident that no one below the Nascent Soul realm was his match. Even in the entire Huaxia continent younger generation, he was definitely considered outstanding. Ever since the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he had successively challenged the number one genius of the Hidden Dragon Rankings from other countries in the Huaxia Continent. And he defeated all of them. However, those so-called geniuses were unable to withstand three moves from him. In his opinion, they were undeserving of their reputation. His only challenge left now was the frail and unstable Great Xia Dynasty. In truth, he hadn¡¯t thought highly of the Grand Xia Dynasty¡¯s number one on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, Li Yu. After all, the Great Xia Dynasty had been dry in talent for nearly a hundred years. Extraordinary young elites were rarely born. This was a known fact among the various large countries. Therefore, in his opinion, the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings did not have any value to speak of. It was not until he heard that the number one person in the Great Xia Dynasty, Li Yu, actually had additional rewards. This displeased him. The first place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings of each country would similarly obtain the Heavenly Spirit Pill as a reward. He could not understand why Li Yu of the Great Xia Dynasty could obtain the additional reward. What ability did he have to deserve it? Could it be that the Heavenly Dao Rankings were helping the poor? Moreover, he heard that Li Yu was a nobody. It showed how exaggerated the rankings of the Grand Xia Dynasty were. Hence, using the Lantern Festival occasion, Ji Qinglan brought along the top ten geniuses of the various families and factions of the Xi Liang Dynasty. They traveled to the Great Xia Dynasty together and were prepared to let everyone witness what it meant to be the real number one on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. People would witness how extraordinary the geniuses of a powerful country were! And they would understand how lousy their country¡¯s rankings were. ¡­ Chapter 38 - Changes in the Hidden Dragon Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Inside the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu had just distributed the roasted lamb to the craftsmen. Two enormous flying spirit beasts flew over from the sky. Li Yu looked over curiously to see Ye Qiu and two other people. As the spirit beasts landed in the courtyard, three figures jumped down from them. There was an old man, a young man, and a middle-aged man. ¡°Senior Brother, I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met!¡± Ye Qiu rushed over excitedly. After that, he introduced his grandfather, Ye Tianming, and his father, Ye Guxiong. ¡°Master Li is truly remarkable. Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Hmm, you young man is indeed a dragon among men!¡± Ye Guxiong and Ye Tianming immediately sang praises, and Li Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°Master Li, I would like to represent the millions of citizens of the Great Xia Dynasty to thank you!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, heroes have always come from the young. It is the fortune of our Great Xia Dynasty to have a young and promising hero like you!¡± Li Yu finally understood the issue. It seemed like Ye Qiu had told Li Yu¡¯s story to his family. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Everyone is responsible for the country¡¯s prosperity and decline. It¡¯s not a big deal to me!¡± Li Yu said humbly. Ye Tianming and Ye Guxiong looked at Li Yu with admiration. This awareness was highly commendable! ¡°Oh yes, is the sect master here?¡± Ye Guxiong asked. ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion,¡± replied Li Yu. ¡°Grandfather, father, since I¡¯ve reached here safely. You two should hurry back!¡± Ye Qiu hurriedly said. ¡°Alright, young man, we shall meet again in the future!¡± ¡°Farewell, sir!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and sent Ye Tianming and Ye Guxiong off. After his grandfather and father left, Ye Qiu hurriedly explained, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know that you like to keep a low profile. You don¡¯t want anyone to know that you killed the Wolf King and eliminated the Netherworld Demon Sect, so I¡¯ve already instructed my grandfather and my parents not to tell anyone of your identity. They¡¯ll surely keep this a secret!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Li Yu¡¯s lips twitched. How could you tell that I like to keep a low profile? However, Li Yu didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for fame. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want to be a hero and become the center of attention either. That would be too tiring. His father had led a difficult life while carrying the name of the Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son. He could not even choose who to marry. Li Yu did not want to live such a tiring life. Moreover, because of the Hidden Dragon Rankings, trouble arrived endlessly. Therefore, wretched development was still important. ¡°When will our master come out of seclusion?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, Senior Brother, I¡¯ll give you the sect fee first!¡± Ye Qiu brought 1000 taels of silver and 200 spirit stones. Even though Li Yu already possessed the enormous wealth left behind by the Netherworld Demon Sect, the payment was still a token of appreciation from his junior brother, so he accepted it graciously. At night, Li Qingyun came out of seclusion. The Profound Life Fruit restored most of his meridians. Meanwhile, Ye Qiu had also completed the apprenticeship ceremony and officially became the third disciple of the Qingyun Sect. That night, on the Hidden Dragon Rankings of the Great Xia Dynasty. Ye Qiu had already taken over third place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings from Gu Cangming, and his background information had changed. Hidden Dragon Rankings # 3: Ye Qiu Origin: That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect This amendment attracted attention and alarmed many instantly. Ye Qiu was a somewhat famous young genius in the Great Xia Dynasty. Coupled with the Hidden Dragon Rankings, he was practically known by everyone. In a restaurant in Xilan City, a group of martial artists looked at the rankings in the night sky outside the window in surprise and discussed animatedly. ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s Ye Qiu entered That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect!¡± ¡°My word. Back then, Perfected Taiwu of the Jade Pure Dao Sect wanted to make an exception and accept him as a personal disciple, but he didn¡¯t join. Why did he suddenly enter that small sect?¡± ¡°Yeah, this choice of his is really hard to understand!¡± ¡°Perhaps That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect is pretty strong. After all, Li Yu is on the top of the Hidden Dragon Rankings!¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe. But I feel that this choice isn¡¯t wise!¡± The Elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s Hall of Justice, Perfected Taiwu, looked at the Hidden Dragon Rankings in disappointment. He exclaimed somewhat disconsolately, ¡°How could Ye Qiu join That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect! I was thinking of a way to take him under my wing through our sect recruitment convention!¡± In the Eastern Palace, Murong Xingqiao also saw the changes in the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Ye Qiu is an interesting one!¡± At the same time, far away in the Tai Prefecture, Yi Caidie was leaning against the window of her room. Her hand supported her cheek while her beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°I wonder what kind of interesting things would happen between Ye Qiu and Li Yu!¡± ¡°Does Ye Qiu really think that ¡®That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect¡¯ is really a large sect?¡± The third prince, Murong Taisheng, had a mocking look on his face. ¡°But this is good. I¡¯ll find a chance to eliminate these two brats in one go!¡± The people from the various noble families were also shocked. They didn¡¯t understand Ye Qiu¡¯s choice. Although Ye Qiu¡¯s talent was outstanding, resources were also essential besides talent and hard work in the path of cultivation. That¡¯s Quite a large sect was only a little Daoist temple. From the shabby appearance of the sect and Li Yu¡¯s greedy nature, one could tell how poor this Daoist temple was. If Li Yu could become the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, he had probably emptied anything the small Daoist temple could offer. If Ye Qiu went there, where would he find the resources to support his cultivation? Any sect in the Great Xia Dynasty would be better than that small Daoist temple. ¡°What is Ye Qiu thinking?¡± Zhu Xiaotian looked at the golden scroll list in the night sky and couldn¡¯t understand. Even if Li Yu topped the Hidden Dragon Rankings, that didn¡¯t mean that his sect was the best. Li Yu was an anomaly that could not be replicated. ¡°Does Ye Qiu seriously think that he can become Li Yu just by entering that small Daoist temple? What a joke!¡± Zhu Xiaotian sneered. ¡°Forget it. Why should I think about his own issues?!¡± Zhu Xiaotian shook his head. He turned around and returned to the Immortal Seeking Pavilion to enter seclusion. The night passed uneventfully. Early next morning, Zhu Xiaotian arrived at Nan¡¯an City and went to the Eastern Palace to pay his respects to Crown Prince Murong Xingqiao. ¡°Is His Majesty¡¯s health getting better?¡± Zhu Xiaotian asked. ¡°Sigh, each day is worse than the last. He did seem much better when he heard about the Wolf King¡¯s death and the Netherworld Demon Sect¡¯s doom. He could even get out of bed and walk around. But today, He¡¯s bedridden again!¡± Murong Xingqiao sighed and said. She actually hoped that her father could recover and live for a few more decades. After all, she was not fond of the throne. If not for her mother, she would not be willing to disguise herself as a man and become the crown prince everyone knew. ¡°I believe heaven helps those who are worthy, like His Majesty. Right, Your Highness, this is the Heavenly Vein Flower that my master found in the Netherworld Demon Sect after destroying it. It¡¯s said to have a great suppressive effect on Your Majesty¡¯s curse poison. I hope it can be of some help to Your Majesty¡¯s illness!¡± Zhu Xiaotian took out a spirit plant from his storage magic treasure and handed it to Murong Xingqiao. ¡°That mysterious expert is your master?¡± Murong Xingqiao looked at Zhu Xiaotian in shock. ¡­ Chapter 39 - Ye Qius Rise Shocking Everyone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°That¡¯s right. My master is a hidden expert. It¡¯s also thanks to his guidance that I can achieve my current cultivation. ¡°However, he had always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t often stay in our Great Xia Dynasty. This time, I didn¡¯t expect him to secretly attack too. ¡°That day, I only casually told him about the current situation of the Great Xia Dynasty. I didn¡¯t expect that he would really help us!¡± Zhu Xiaotian lied with a straight face. After learning of the events that day, he had decided to take the credit of this mysterious expert for himself and the Zhu family. No one knew who that mysterious expert was anyway. Moreover, he had secretly attacked and disappeared after that. He probably did not want anyone to know his true identity. Therefore, even if he lied, no one would know. This way, he could use the credit to make the Murong family indebted to him. It would allow his father and the Zhu family to obtain more power and status in the dynasty and strengthen their influence while deterring hostile factions. Of course, he could also improve his relationship with the Crown Prince. After all, Murong Xingqiao definitely hoped to obtain the support of this mysterious expert. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect the unknown expert would be Young Master Zhu¡¯s master. I wonder if you can bring me to express my thanks to your master?¡± Murong Xingqiao looked surprised, but she was skeptical inside. After all, she would not listen to only one side of the story to determine the truth of the matter. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t deny the possibility yet. What if Zhu Xiaotian wasn¡¯t lying? ¡°My master prefers peace and quiet, and he doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Moreover, he¡¯s already in seclusion since he had sustained injuries from the Netherworld Demon Sect! I hope that Your Highness can keep this a secret for me. It¡¯s best not to let anyone know!¡± Zhu Xiaotian replied with a serious expression. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s normal. Then, I must ask Young Master Zhu to thank your master on behalf of my father and the citizens of the Great Xia Dynasty. In the future, if he needs the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s help, we will definitely not refuse!¡± Murong Xingqiao said. Soon, the lie that Zhu Xiaotian had painstakingly woven was spread intentionally. News spread in the imperial court of the Great Xia Dynasty, and even the various vassal families had heard of it. In the beginning, there might be some who were skeptical, but as this matter spread, it sounded like the truth. Everyone would rather believe it than not. People became more afraid of the Zhu family, especially those who were on the side of the Grand Commandant and were enemies of the prime minister. The Zhu family was already powerful. With such an expert backing them, no one could undermine their influence now. Those who understood the situation began to take sides. Many of them visited the Prime Minister¡¯s estate and the Zhu family¡¯s residence. For a while, the Zhu family was crowded and lively. Of course, this news also reached the Ye family. ¡°Haha, I never expected that Zhu Xiaotian of the Zhu family would take Li Yu as his master. This is interesting. In that case, my son has become Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s martial uncle!¡± Ye Guxiong laughed. ¡°Yes, even Zhu Xiaotian has joined the Qingyun Sect. It seems that Qiu¡¯er didn¡¯t choose wrongly!¡± Yang Shengnan did not think much about it. After all, they were innocent people. How could they have known of Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s wishful thinking? In the meantime, there was another version of the unknown expert¡¯s identity circulating among the people. That mysterious expert was the Patriarch of the Five Elements Sect, who had disappeared for many years. He had returned from a mystic realm. He was the one who killed the Wolf King and eliminated the Netherworld Demon Sect. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Five Elements Sect¡¯s missing Patriarch!¡± ¡°Is that true? I heard that a peerless genius had once appeared in the history of the Five Elements Sect. He helped the Five Elements Sect shine for a time, and at its peak, it even surpassed the Jade Pure Dao Sect. ¡°However, not long after becoming the sect master, he vanished mysteriously. This happened five to six hundred years ago, yet he¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°He probably increased his lifespan after breaking through during his time in the mystic realm. In fact, many people suspected the credibility of their claim at the beginning. Even the Jade Pure Dao Sect and the Great Sky Dao Sect thought something was fishy about this. ¡°Regardless, the Five Elements Sect took out the head of Wolf King Tharman, which was the real deal. Even General Ye Guxiong, who had fought with Tharman many times, had confirmed it. ¡°Plus, they say that the Five Elements Sect even brought out the manual of the ultimate technique of the Netherworld Demon Sect and a few magic treasures to prove it!¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s really the doing of the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch!¡± ¡°It should be. Otherwise, who would have the ability to destroy the Netherworld Demon Sect!?¡± ¡°But I heard that this was done by Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s master too. Could his master be the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch?!¡± ¡°Hey, when did Zhu Xiaotian take someone as his master?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Probably became a disciple only recently.¡± ¡°No wonder the Zhu family has been frequenting the Five Elements Sect these few days!¡± ¡°The Five Elements Sect is going to rise up this time. With this incident, the status and influence of the Five Elements Sect will improve by leaps and bounds!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that His Majesty has also rewarded the Five Elements Sect with ten thousand gold! In recent times, the disciples of the Five Elements Sect are well treated wherever they go. Officials from all over the world treat them as distinguished guests and give them all kinds of privileges!¡± ¡°Looks like the Five Elements Sect will definitely shine in the Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly in a while too!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± In the Nan¡¯an City restaurant, a group of martial artists discussed energetically. It was as these people had said, the Five Elements Sect had amassed countless praises, and their reputation had skyrocketed. It was just that everything was built on lies. The Zhu family, who had also fabricated lies, had reached a certain consensus with the Five Elements Sect and cooperated tacitly. Both had put on a show for their respective interests to make this falsehood more convincing. Hence, this matter spread like wildfire in the Great Xia Dynasty. The reputation of the Zhu family and the Five Elements Sect could be said to have reached an unprecedented height. This coincided with the quinquennial Hundred Sects Recruitment Assembly around the corner. Many young people, especially teenagers filled with admiration for the mysterious hero, had already changed their initial thoughts and decided to enter the Five Elements Sect. ¡­ On the other hand, a wave of excited cheers resounded from within the Qingyun Sect on the Nine-tailed Mountain. ¡°I did it, I did it! Master, Senior Brother, I did it! I¡¯ve entered the Aureate Body realm!¡± Ye Qiu shouted as he rushed into the main hall. He was so excited that his voice was trembling. After that day, Li Qingyun gave him some guidance according to Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation process. It benefited Ye Qiu greatly and even allowed him to discover some mistakes in his cultivation. Furthermore, Li Qingyun had also taught him a body tempering cultivation technique that was said to be at the immortal level. It was called the Brahma Saint True Demon Art. Although he only had only the first half, it still allowed Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation to advance rapidly. Li Qingyun¡¯s cultivation had been crippled, and his memories of the Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s cornerstone techniques had also been wiped. However, during his travels in the world, he charged through various mystic realms and immortal abodes and encountered many opportunities. He obtained many top-notch cultivation techniques in the process. This Brahma Saint True Demon Art was only one of them. Even though it was a demon art, the demonic path had superior body refinement techniques, and this Brahma Saint True Demon Art was the best of all. He knew that Ye Qiu possessed great potential for body tempering, and he had heard that the Ye family was upright and honest, with their hearts set on the people. Ye Qiu was also a good child with excellent conduct and a righteous heart. Therefore, he taught Ye Qiu the Brahma Saint True Demon Art, a cultivation technique that countless body cultivators would become crazy about. On top of that, Li Yu also gave some precious supplementary body refinement pills and spirit herbs he obtained from the Netherworld Demon Sect to Ye Qiu to assist in his cultivation. Ye Qiu¡¯s talent was indeed monstrous. In less than five days, he had advanced from the late stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the Aureate Body Realm! If this were to spread, it would seriously make jaws drop. However, Li Yu and Ye Qiu didn¡¯t know that at this moment, many people in the Great Xia Dynasty had their jaws dropped. Hidden Dragon Ranking #2: Ye Qiu Origin: That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect When Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation broke through, his ranking on the Hidden Dragon Rankings surpassed Zhu Xiaotian and became second at the same time. In a short time, countless people in the Great Xia Dynasty were shocked and in an uproar. ¡­ Chapter 40 - Zhu Xiaotians Meltdown Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ye Qiu¡­ surpassed Zhu Xiaotian!¡± ¡°My word! He only just entered that sect not long ago, and already, he had surpassed Zhu Xiaotian. It seems that this small temple is not that simple!¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± ¡°How can there be so many coincidences! I heard that the Zhu Family¡¯s Zhu Xiaotian has already broken through to the Golden Core realm not too long ago!¡± ¡°Golden Core realm¡­ then Ye Qiu is ranked second. He must have at least stepped into the Aureate Body realm!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is going to be interesting. The top two on the Hidden Dragon Rankings have been monopolized by that sect. This is really intriguing!¡± Countless cultivators discussed as they looked at the Hidden Dragon Rankings. The people from the various large families were equally shocked. They all knew the difference in cultivation between Ye Qiu and Zhu Xiaotian. Moreover, they had also heard that Zhu Xiaotian had just broken through to the Golden Core realm not too long ago. Meanwhile, Ye Qiu was only in the late stage of the Body Tempering Realm. No one expected him to surpass Zhu Xiaotian after joining That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect. This meant that his cultivation had at least reached the Aureate Body realm. If anyone thought it was a coincidence, they were simply lying to themselves. ¡°It has only been five days! Ye Qiu actually broke through to the Aureate Body realm directly from the late stage of the Body Tempering Realm? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, this is simply too unbelievable!¡± ¡°That sect really had something up their sleeves!¡± ¡°I thought that Ye Qiu took the wrong medicine previously to actually enter such a small sect. Looking at it now, I¡¯m afraid that we were wrong again!¡± ¡°This little temple isn¡¯t simple!¡± Besides feeling shocked, the members of the various clans were once again curious about this Daoist temple. ¡°Hehe, this development is interesting. Looks like many people are going to be shocked. Li Yu¡¯s sect always brings surprises!¡± Yi Caidie¡¯s crystalline eyes were paired with a faint smile. Being able to nurture a peerless genius like Li Yu and that Ye Qiu had now surpassed Zhu Xiaotian, she knew very well it meant that there was more than meets the eye in that little temple. ¡°Impossible, this! How is this possible!¡± Zhu Xiaotian looked at the Hidden Dragon Rankings. His name had switched places with Ye Qiu. He was about to split apart! He was even beginning to doubt his life. Had he lived his life in vain? Not only did he fail to secure his position on top like in his previous life, but he also could not even retain his second place! Zhu Xiaotian was well aware of the difference in their cultivation levels. Although he was talented, Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation was only at the late stage of the Body Tempering Realm. No matter how hard Ye Qiu worked, he shouldn¡¯t reach the Aureate Body realm without three to five years. Unless he obtained a heaven-defying opportunity. ¡°Is it really because he entered That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect¡­¡± Zhu Xiaotian was unwilling to believe this fact. After all, he had previously mocked Ye Qiu¡¯s foolish choice. In the end, Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation level had instantly surpassed him. This was simply a slap in the face, making his face burn with pain. The truth was right on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, so he had no choice but to believe it. At this time, the entire Zhu Family residence was in a fuss. The Zhu Family could not believe this fact either. After all, Zhu Xiaotian had stepped into the Golden Core Realm. How could Ye Qiu surpass Zhu Xiaotian so quickly? This was simply ridiculous! Sensing the crowd¡¯s gaze, Zhu Xiaotian returned to the Immortal Seeking Pavilion quickly. He felt like he had lost all his face, especially in front of those people from the various families who came to visit the Zhu family. The thought of looking at a joke was practically written on their faces. After today, he believed that he would probably become the laughing stock of countless people over a cup of tea or after meals. I really got another chance to live just to become a laughing stock? I have failed miserably. ¡°No! I must reclaim second place!¡± Zhu Xiaotian gritted his teeth. If he could not return to second place, he would probably be too ashamed to face anyone outside. However, just as everyone was paying attention to Ye Qiu¡¯s name, no one noticed that another person from the same sect had appeared at the 45th position. He was Tang Chi. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re the best! To celebrate your advancement to the Aureate Body realm, I¡¯ve decided to roast a few lambs for the feast!¡± At the moment Li Yu said this, Wu Chang almost dropped headfirst into the ground. ¡°Thank you, senior brother. Although I know that Senior Brother and I are still worlds apart, I will follow your example and continue to work hard!¡± Ye Qiu said excitedly. This tremendous advancement allowed him to see his dream shining into reality. He seemed to have the possibility of following in his senior brother¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Oh yes, Father, can you write down all the cultivation techniques you know? In the future, it¡¯ll be our Qingyun Sect¡¯s ultimate technique!¡± Li Yu suggested. He knew nothing of the cultivation techniques his father had taught him in the past. Therefore, he did not know if they were real. He even suspected that his father had fabricated those earth-shattering stories and exploits that he had boasted about. However, he had previously confirmed that his father was the Holy Son of the Divine Firmament Holy Land. And now, his father had also helped Ye Qiu breakthrough in his cultivation. Li Yu could finally confirm that his father did have something up his sleeves. This way, his task of collecting cultivation techniques could be completed sooner. ¡°Mm, wait until I have the time!¡± Li Qingyun said noncommittally. During dinner, Ye Qiu brought up the Lantern Festival that was about to begin in three days. ¡°Oh yes, Senior Brother, isn¡¯t our sect planning to recruit disciples? On the second day of the Lantern Festival in Nan¡¯an City, the Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly will be held in the Dao Seeking Square in the east city! ¡°This is a large-scale recruitment event that only occurs every five years. Almost every sect in our Great Xia Dynasty will recruit new disciples, regardless of their size. ¡°At that time, young elites from all over the country will gather there to seek opportunities to enter various sects! ¡°Every year, there will be thousands of people present. It¡¯s extremely crowded and lively. This is also a great opportunity for our sect to recruit disciples.¡± Ye Qiu said unceasingly. ¡°Hmm, this isn¡¯t a bad idea!¡± Li Yu¡¯s brows raised. He naturally could not miss such a chance. The system mission required him to take in a thousand disciples. There were only three in his sect, and they were still far from his goal of 1000. Since there was such an opportunity, he had to take it. Furthermore, he had promised to pay the Crown Prince a visit. He would go there to validate his presence while he attended the recruitment. As they conversed, someone flew over on a flying magic treasure. Everyone looked over curiously and saw a bossy, haughty-looking man. ¡°Is Li Yu here?¡± That person arrived in the air above the Daoist temple. He looked down at Li Yu and the others, his voice filled with arrogance. Li Yu frowned, wondering where this show-off came from. Make me look up to you while you act tough in front of me? He immediately gave Wu Chang a look. With a wave of Wu Chang¡¯s hand, a terrifying invisible force slapped the imperious guy down from above. Bang! He fell flat on his face. ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Yu questioned coldly. ¡­ Can¡¯t Wait Read Its MTL here ¨C> https://readmtl.com/novel/heavenly-dao-rankings-i-am-exposed-as-the-sword-god/ Chapter 41 - The Emergence of the Three Thousand Physique Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That person got up awkwardly and looked at Li Yu unhappily, but he did not dare to lose his temper. Then, he casually threw over a letter and said coldly, ¡°His Highness, Ji Qinglan, the number one on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings, wishes to challenge those ranked in the top ten of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. Since the challenge letter has been delivered, you better not refuse!¡± With that said, that person sneered and flew off into the distance on his flying magic treasure again. ¡°Crazy man!¡± Li Yu threw the challenge letter into the bonfire without a second look. After he became famous, all kinds of monsters and freaks came knocking on his door. Ye Qiu did not say anything seeing Li Yu burn the challenge letter. Although he was instantly filled with fighting spirit when he heard about the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s top spot on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, he knew that his senior brother liked to keep a low profile. Moreover, in his opinion, not mentioning the first on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings, even if the best of their country came, he was not Li Yu¡¯s match. Still, Ye Qiu desired to spar with Ji Qinglan to see how good this number one young talent from the Xi Liang Dynasty was. The last ray of sunlight disappeared into the horizon. The night shrouded the land, making the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky above Nan¡¯an City even more dazzling. Suddenly, the Golden Scroll in the sky trembled. Following that, invisible ripples spread in the sky. It instantly alarmed everyone as they looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in surprise. A new name slowly floated up into appearance beside the Hidden Dragon Rankings. 3000 Physique Rankings! ¡°Look, look, the Heavenly Dao Rankings is about to announce a new ranking!¡± ¡°3000 Physique Rankings? What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means possessing a special physique that surpasses ordinary people. Such people often have astonishing cultivation talent. Some even have powerful abilities derived from their special physique!¡± ¡°This ranking should be targeted at these special physiques!¡± ¡°Indeed. For example, Perfected Yu Hua of the Jade Pure Dao Sect has a metal spirit body that¡¯s extremely powerful. There¡¯s also Zhu Xiaotian of the Zhu family. Rumor has it that he has a Stellar Dao Body that can absorb the power of the stars in the sky and even control such power in the future!¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting. Can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a ranking!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of prodigy will ascend to the 3000 Physique Rankings this time!¡± ¡°Sigh, this is another game for the geniuses. We ordinary people can only be spectators!¡± ¡°The younger generation shouldn¡¯t be the only ones on the rankings this time. All age groups can definitely get on this ranking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, people with special physiques are already rare.¡± As everyone discussed, a few rows of clear words appeared below the words ¡°3000 Physique Rankings.¡± This ranking was the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s 3000 Physique Rankings. Everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty had a chance to enter the rankings. There were a total of 20 people ranked who could obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward! The rankings refreshed in real-time, and the rewards were only given once! ¡­ In the Zhu Family residence, Zhu Xiaotian was in his study, thinking of how he could obtain Ji Qinglan¡¯s Reverse Scale Immortal Sword. This way, he could firmly take first place on the Divine Weapon Rankings. The first place reward was extra tempting. He already knew that Ji Qinglan and the young elites of the Xi Liang Dynasty had arrived together and were preparing to challenge the Great Xia Dynasty top ten on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. He had also just received the challenge letter not too long ago. At this moment, a servant ran in. ¡°Young Master, please look outside. A new ranking has appeared.¡± ¡°What!!!¡± Zhu Xiaotian jumped up with an ugly expression as if he wanted to eat someone. His reaction gave the servant a fright. Why does he seem as if he had heard bad news! Zhu Xiaotian panicked as he rushed out of the study. He clearly remembered that the Divine Weapon Rankings only appeared three months after the Hidden Dragon Rankings. How could it appear so soon? His plan had not even begun! Zhu Xiaotian rushed out of the study and looked at the sky with trembling eyes. ¡°3000 Physique Rankings!¡± The surprise on his face intensified, though he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not the Divine Weapon Rankings. But, why would there be a Physique Rankings on the Heavenly Dao Rankings?¡± Zhu Xiaotian was surprised. In his previous life, this ranking did not appear. It was not until the Heaven Rankings was announced that there were rankings regarding physiques and bloodlines. Although he was surprised, Zhu Xiaotian could not bother thinking about the reasons. Too many things had gone against the flow of events in his previous life and beyond his expectations. He was almost used to it. Furthermore, when he saw the Physique Rankings, a trace of anticipation arose in his heart. ¡°This time, I might have a chance to compete for first place!¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. Based on the rankings of the various physiques that he knew in his previous life, ignoring those extremely monstrous and freakish special physiques, he could roughly classify them into three levels: low, medium, and superior. In that case, his Stellar Dao Body could definitely be considered a superior physique. Not many people in the Great Xia Dynasty possessed a special physique, indicated by the mere 20 spots on the Physique Rankings. Therefore, according to his analysis and speculations, there was probably no one who could be ranked ahead of him. ¡°I wonder what the reward for first place will be!¡± Zhu Xiaotian began to look forward to it. This might be a chance given to me by the Heavenly Dao to make up for not obtaining first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. And so they added the Special Physique Rankings. In an instant, Zhu Xiaotian regained the confidence he had not felt in a long time. Over this period, he had suffered blow after blow. Now, it must finally be over. I¡¯m still the reborn son of heaven, after all! Zhu Xiaotian was suddenly in a good mood, and a bright smile surfaced on his face. The corners of the servants¡¯ mouths twitched when comparing how Zhu Xiaotian looked when he got the news. Is there something wrong with Young Master? ¡­ In the Eastern Palace of the Great Xia Dynasty, the Crown Prince, Murong Xingqiao, was also looking at the rankings in the sky with a face filled with surprise. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a ranking?¡± ¡°Your Highness, perhaps you can be on the Physique Rankings!¡± Grand Tutor Shen Qiuming said. ¡°Me? No way. I don¡¯t have any special physique!¡± Murong Xingqiao shook her head, although her gaze was filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Your Highness¡¯s natural endowments are absolutely extraordinary as if you possess some kind of special physique. It¡¯s a pity that my ability is inferior, and my knowledge is limited to detect anything. I wonder what kind of physique you possess. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao Rankings can give me the answer this time!¡± Grand Tutor Shen Qiuming looked at the Hidden Dragon Rankings in the sky. He was also looking forward to it. He had a feeling that Murong Xingqiao must be extraordinary. ¡°Does Old Shen really think so?¡± Murong Xingqiao¡¯s heart was thumping. She naturally looked forward to knowing whether she possessed a special physique. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Shen Qiuming also anticipated the announcement. ¡­ Nan¡¯an City. A royal inn. Ji Qinglan and the four Xi Liang Dynasty elites ranked in the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Rankings gathered in the courtyard together and looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with faces filled with surprise. A new ranking! A similar one should also appear in our Xi Liang Dynasty! According to Elder Nie, the Connate Sword Body I possessed is a powerful physique. I reckon it can at least rank in the top three! Ji Qinglan thought to himself. ¡°There are actually 20 spots. Are there really that many people with special physiques in the Great Xia Dynasty?¡± A cold-looking man remarked. ¡°Yeah. I think only about 20 people in our Xi Liang Dynasty possessed special physiques!¡± Another person added. ¡°Well, still, their rankings are probably the same as the Hidden Dragon Rankings. There¡¯s nothing valuable about them. They¡¯re probably just weaklings!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If His Highness¡¯s Connate Sword Body were placed in the Great Xia Dynasty, he would surely be the first!¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯ll definitely be the first in our Xi Liang Dynasty!¡± ¡°Yeah, that must be the case. The Connate Sword Physique is a supreme physique. It¡¯s definitely number one!¡± As the few young elites discussed, they did not forget to flatter Ji Qinglan. ¡­ Chapter 42 - Resentment from Ordinary People Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Disciples in the Jade Pure Dao Sect were crazed about the new rankings as they talked animatedly. ¡°There are only 20 places. The competition this time is intense!¡± ¡°It might be the opposite. People with special physiques are already one in a million, so they are definitely rare. These 20 spots are probably enough to include everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty with a special physique!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At the very most, there are probably only 20 in the Great Xia Dynasty who have a special physique!¡± ¡°In that case, our sect master¡¯s Metal Spirit Body, our Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Vast Spirit Body, Elder Taiwu¡¯s Heavenly Constellation Body, Elder Nihan¡¯s Ice Soul Body, and Junior Brother Lin¡¯s Pure Yang Body can all be ranked! Our sect can occupy at least a quarter of the rankings this time!¡± ¡°Mm. Sect Master¡¯s Metal Spirit Body can definitely rank in the top three!¡± ¡°He might even rank first!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think that Li Yu also has a special physique?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Otherwise, how could he have such powerful capability at that age!¡± ¡°But what rank will he be? It can¡¯t be first again, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He got to give others a chance!¡± ¡°I think Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family might come first this time. I heard from the sect master that he has a Stellar Dao Body. It¡¯s an extraordinary physique that¡¯s much stronger than the Five Elements Spirit Physiques!¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re not fated to enter the Physique Rankings!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings is the stage for geniuses. Ordinary people like us can only look up to it!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why those geniuses are favored by heaven and earth. Ordinary people like us were born to be their supporting cast!¡± ¡°Sigh, I suddenly don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. I feel that no matter how much I cultivate, I will never catch up to those geniuses!¡± Some disciples began to develop negative emotions. In front of the Clear Jade Hall, Perfected Yu Hua and the elders observed the newly appeared rankings with surprised expressions. ¡°I wonder what kind of surprise the rankings will bring this time!¡± Perfected Yu Hua said with a smile. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what kind of reward we¡¯ll get this time!¡± an old man with a frosty expression commented. Some white mist kept coming out of his mouth as he spoke. ¡°Mister Ni Han, can you keep your distance from us? I¡¯m afraid of the cold!¡± A short but muscular old man with white hair shouted. He was the martial arts body cultivating expert of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Perfected Taiwu. ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t it shameful for a martial arts body cultivator to be afraid of the cold? I say, Old Man Taiwu, you¡¯ve always said that your Heavenly Constellation Body is more powerful than my Ice Soul Body. Today, with the Heavenly Dao Rankings rankings, I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s better!¡± ¡°Humph, needless to say, it¡¯ll be my Heavenly Constellation Body!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± The appearance of the 3000 Physique Rankings shook the Great Xia Dynasty again. Various large families and countless commoners focused on the rankings, curious about who would enter the top 20 and what rewards they would get. Furthermore, the golden scroll of the Heavenly Dao Rankings appeared in more areas. Even Luo Water Town¡¯s Nine-tailed Mountain and the borders of the Great Xia Dynasty could view the rankings. ¡°Eh? We can see the Heavenly Dao Rankings here too?¡± Li Yu and the others¡¯ gazes were attracted by the golden scroll that surfaced in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s true. Hey, Senior Brother, look. I¡¯m actually in second place. Ahahahaha, I¡¯m in second place!¡± Ye Qiu immediately saw his own ranking. Li Yu also noticed it when he heard Ye Qiu. Wow, Ye Qiu¡¯s ranking rose after his cultivation broke through. But¡­ ¡°Why hasn¡¯t our sect¡¯s name changed?¡± Li Yu felt a headache as he looked at the sect¡¯s name on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. ¡°I think a new ranking has appeared. It¡¯s the 3000 Physique Rankings!¡± Li Qingyun remarked. As soon as he said that, Li Yu, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, and Wu Chang¡¯s eyes gathered on the new rankings. ¡°There¡¯s such a ranking? Interesting¡­ but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance this time. But Senior Brother will definitely be able to get on this ranking,¡± commented Ye Qiu. ¡°Me? I have the physique of a normal person. I have no chance on this ranking!¡± Li Yu waved his hand. He knew his place. If he had the system as a cheat, he would definitely be invincible in this era. However, he did not have any special physique. He only had an ordinary physique. However, Li Yu had a good attitude. Although the new rankings had nothing to do with him, he was eager to see which special physiques would appear on the scroll this time. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Senior Brother is so strong. How could you not have a special physique! Master, what do you think?¡± Ye Qiu looked at Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun spread his hands. ¡°Your senior brother is right. He does not have any special physique!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qiu was a little disappointed. If Li Yu did not have a special physique and could still be so freakish, that would be too unbelievable. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s see if we can find some prospects this time. When the time comes, we¡¯ll think of a way to recruit them into our sect!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. Then, he lay on the chair with his legs crossed as if he was waiting for the show to begin. ¡°Mm, in that case, the Physique Rankings should be able to discover some hidden geniuses!¡± Ye Qiu nodded. ¡°Look, it¡¯s starting!¡± Li Yu looked at the first name appearing on the rankings while in high spirits. Physique Rankings # 20: Spiritual Jade Body Owner of Physique: Yao Meiyu Origin: Star Dou Sect Reward: One Beauty Retaining Pill Physique Rankings # 19: Iron Bone Body Owner of Physique: Wu Gang Origin: Five Elements Sect Reward: One bottle of Metal Spirit Liquid. Physique Rankings # 18: Body of Poison Owner of Physique: Du Zhizhu Origin: Million Sins Sect Reward: One bottle of Antidote Pill ¡°???¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± When they saw the reward for eighteenth place, countless people immediately roared with laughter. Body of Poison rewarded with a bottle of antidote pills. Was the Heavenly Dao Rankings afraid that this person would somehow poison himself to death? ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m dying of laughter! I wonder if one bottle of antidote is enough!¡± ¡°Is the scroll serious with this reward?¡± ¡°Wow, the reward is not bad!¡± ¡°I really want to know how this brother feels right now!¡± ¡°He might even be glad!¡± Physique Rankings # 17: Ruling Spirit Body Owner of Physique: Song Qingzhu¡­ As the rankings were announced, strands of golden light carried the rewards of the Heavenly Dao as they flew into the distance. People from the various sects took turns to enter the rankings¡­ Physique Rankings # 12: Vast Spirit Body Owner of Physique: Chu Changqing Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Vast True Essence Art ¡°My God, the twelfth place is already rewarded with a heaven-tier cultivation technique. Does this mean that immortal-tier rewards are coming up?¡± ¡°And anyone can tell that it¡¯s a cultivation technique tailored for the Vast Spirit Body. The Heavenly Dao Rankings are really considerate!¡± ¡°A heaven-tier cultivation technique? Even the Jade Pure Dao Sect doesn¡¯t have many, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, the Heavenly Dao Rankings rewards are too tempting!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is really unfair. These geniuses were born with extraordinary physiques. Now that they¡¯re given all kinds of cultivation techniques and pills, how are we supposed to catch up!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Their cultivation speed is already fast. Now that they have a perfect cultivation technique that complements their physiques, their strength will double up in no time!¡± ¡°We ordinary cultivators are not fit to live in this world!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe in nonsense about hard work making up for one¡¯s lack of talent anymore. No matter how hard we work, we will never reach the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± Countless cultivators looked at the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and felt increasingly bitter. They were jealous! Comparisons are odious. Those born with an extraordinary physique were already dragons among men. And now, they could obtain the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. This caused many ordinary cultivators to become slightly unhinged. ¡­ Chapter 43 - Surprise Indeed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios # 11: Heavenly Constellation Body Owner of Physique: Perfected Taiwu Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Black Emperor Tyrant Art ¡°Hahaha, Old Man Taiwu, it seems that your physique is inferior to mine!¡± Seeing Perfected Taiwu¡¯s physique on the rankings, Perfected Nihan immediately laughed loudly. He was well aware that his physique had not been announced yet, so he must be ahead of Perfected Taiwu. ¡°What are you so proud of? You might not even be on the ranking!¡± Perfected Taiwu said indignantly. However, when he saw the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he was rather happy. It was a heaven-tier cultivation technique! With that, his cultivation and strength would definitely improve to another level. Of course, Perfected Yu Hua was also happy. His sect¡¯s five people with special physiques should be on the list. These five rewards could create five peerless experts in the future. This was really a massive opportunity bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Tch, how is that possible? Look, isn¡¯t he here already?¡± As Perfected Nihan spoke, the tenth place on the rankings had already been announced. # 10: Ice Soul Body Owner of Physique: Perfected Nihan Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier Divine Power ¡°Great Frost Art¡± # 9: Pure Yang Body Owner of Physique: Lin Chen Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier divine power, Nine Suns Supreme Art ¡°Junior Brother Lin¡¯s physique is actually ranked ninth!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Lin!¡± All the disciples congratulated Lin Chen. Lin Chen was also unable to contain his joy at the moment. He was surprised that his physique was even better than the two elders. However, if only he could be ranked higher, his rewards might be better. Perhaps there was really an immortal-tier reward. Right at that moment, a golden light flew over from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and fused into the spot between Lin Chen¡¯s brows. It instantly transformed into information that fused into his sea of consciousness as if it was an original memory. # 8: Mystic Thunder Body Owner of Physique: Perfected Qiong Feng Origin: Great Sky Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Thunder Immortal Transformation # 7: Metal Spirit Body Owner of Physique: Perfected Yu Hua Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Profound Golden Light Scripture ¡°Wow¡­¡± The disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect were buzzing in commotion. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s metal spirit body is only ranked seventh?¡± ¡°There are six people in front of him!¡± ¡°Other than Zhu Xiaotian, there are still five people ranked ahead of our sect master. Who could these five be?¡± Countless disciples discussed fervently. They knew that Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s metal spirit body was likely not number one, but they did not expect him to only rank seventh. Furthermore, some of the known big shots in the Great Xia Dynasty with special physiques were already announced on the rankings. ¡°Could there be five more undiscovered people?¡± ¡°Look, the sixth place is out!¡± # 6: Overlord Blood Body (not awakened) Owner of Physique: Ye Qiu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Divine Dragon Overlord Art. Top-grade spirit pill¡ªDragon Strength Pill bottle ¡°This sixth place is actually Ye Family¡¯s Ye Qiu!¡± ¡°And this physique hasn¡¯t awakened yet? It¡¯s indeed a physique that hasn¡¯t been discovered!¡± ¡°No wonder Ye Qiu could rank second on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. He¡¯s really not an ordinary person!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who realized that Ye Qiu has two rewards?¡± ¡°Yeah, two rewards! On what basis! And they¡¯re top-grade spirit pills! The Heavenly Dao Rankings are a little biased!¡± The disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect continued to discuss. Perfected Taiwu, who was in front of the Clear Jade Hall, was on the verge of tears. ¡°Ye Qiu, oh Ye Qiu, why didn¡¯t you want to take me as your master back then!¡± He already suspected that Ye Qiu was not an ordinary boy. Undoubtedly, this boy had a special physique. It was a pity that Ye Qiu was arrogant and even rebellious back then. He was unwilling to be bound by the sect¡¯s rules, so he did not take him as his master. Otherwise, Perfected Taiwu would have another genius disciple under him now! The Ye family of Nan¡¯an City was also pleasantly surprised to see Ye Qiu on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°My son is on the rankings again. An Overlord Blood Body. My son is indeed extraordinary!¡± Ye Guxiong said proudly. ¡°Haha, this good grandson of mine really gives our family face!¡± Ye Tianming also laughed heartily. In Qingyun Sect, however, Ye Qiu was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m on the rankings?¡± Ye Qiu really did not expect himself to have the Overlord Blood Body. He was a little dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°Holy shit, Junior Brother, you¡¯re really on the rankings! You¡¯re sixth! Not bad!¡± Li Yu jumped up from his chair in surprise. He did not expect there to be a surprise on the rankings tonight. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell before this Tyrant Blood Body awakens. It¡¯s something in between the power of bloodline and special physique. After you awaken the Tyrant Blood Body, your body will change accordingly. By then, your strength will improve greatly,¡± Li Qingyun explained. ¡°Um, Master, then how can I awaken it?¡± Ye Qiu asked with anticipation. Right then, two golden lights flew over from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. One of them fused into Ye Qiu¡¯s mind, and the other turned into a jade bottle that fell into Ye Qiu¡¯s hand. ¡°The cultivation techniques and pills rewarded by the Heavenly Dao Rankings will help you awaken that physique!¡± Li Qingyun replied with a smile. New words continued to emerge on the rankings, and a familiar name appeared. # 5: Stellar Dao Body Owner of Physique: Zhu Xiaotian Origin: Zhu Family Reward: Heaven-tier divine power, Seven Star Sword Art. One bottle of Star Spirit Liquid ¡°Fifth!¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s pupils trembled. It was simply unbelievable! His Stellar Dao Body was only ranked fifth. Based on the current rewards, it was a reward that complemented his physique. However, this placing was slightly beyond his expectations. Who were the other four people in front? Even if he supposed that Murong Xingqiao has a powerful special physique and rank above him, what about the other three? Even if Li Yu somehow got up there, there were still two left. Zhu Xiaotian was not the only one surprised. In fact, many people in the Great Xia Dynasty were shocked. Even his Stellar Dao Body could only rank fifth. The 3000 Physique Rankings were really intriguing! ¡°I wonder who the top four will be!¡± ¡°The rankings are getting more and more interesting!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Great Xia Dynasty to be filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons! Even the Stellar Dao Body can only rank fifth!¡± ¡°More hidden geniuses are probably going to be exposed soon!¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Who could be in the top four? In the royal inn, Ji Qinglan¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn. He did not know much about those special physiques. However, the remnant soul of the sword immortal¡ªElder Nie¡ªremarked that there was indeed something exceptional on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s 3000 Physique Rankings. Elder Nie was also shocked, especially when he saw that the Stellar Dao Body was only ranked fifth. According to Elder Nie, although the Stellar Dao Body was not as good as the Connate Sword Body, it was not too far off. Such a physique was only ranked fifth in a small place like the Great Xia Dynasty. This was truly unexpected. ¡­ Chapter 44 - We Must Find This Child Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Looks like the top few on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings all relied on special physiques to get up there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without special physiques, their Hidden Dragon Rankings would probably be more exaggerated!¡± ¡°Humph, so what if they have unique physiques? They¡¯re still inferior to us!¡± The young elites of the Xi Liang Dynasty scorned with disdain. However, they were still jealous. After all, everyone hoped to be that most unique person. Although they were in the top ten of the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings, they were all ordinary physiques apart from Ji Qinglan. However, a special physique did not necessarily dictate the quality of one¡¯s cultivation talent. A person¡¯s potential was equally important. Therefore, although they did not have a special physique, they were still dragons and phoenixes among men. ¡°Look, the fourth place is out!¡± ¡°Murong Xingqiao? The Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± Ji Qinglan frowned a little when he saw the rankings. # 4: Profound Essence Spirit Body (not awakened) Constitution Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: The Royal Family of the Great Xia Dynasty Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Profound Mixed Essence Technique, Holy Spirit Pill. ¡°I¡­ I really got on the rankings!¡± Murong Xingqiao looked at the rankings in disbelief, her eyes filled with excitement. ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness! Your Highness is indeed extraordinary!¡± Shen Qiuming bowed and cupped his fists excitedly. He was also surprised. Even though he knew Murong Xingqiao might enter the rankings, he did not expect the crown prince to be ranked fourth. And it was even better than Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s Stellar Dao Body. ¡°Profound Essence Spirit Body!¡± Murong Xingqiao was surprised and delighted. Although she felt hopeful after what Grand Tutor Shen told her previously, she really did not expect to have a special physique. And it ranked fourth as well. This was enough to prove how extraordinary this physique was. Of course, what made her happier was the Heavenly Dao reward. With this Heaven-tier cultivation technique and that pill, her strength could improve even faster. In this world where the strong reigned supreme, strength was everything. In the face of absolute power, schemes, plots, and power struggles would become meaningless. In the Qi King¡¯s Wei family, all the elders looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with faces filled with surprise. ¡°The Crown Prince is actually ranked fourth!¡± ¡°Profound Essence Spirit Body? I didn¡¯t expect that the Crown Prince had such an extraordinary physique!¡± ¡°It seems that His Highness is really the chosen son of the heavens, the chosen emperor!¡± ¡°Exactly. His Majesty must have had a reason for insisting on making the son of a concubine, without any background, the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°His Majesty has good judgment!¡± ¡°If Murong Xingqiao really rises above the rest, he will lead the Great Xia Dynasty to new heights. The country¡¯s fate will be prosperous!¡± ¡°Cang¡¯er, go and take out the Purple Chestnut Wood from my collections. I need you to personally send it to the Crown Prince to congratulate him tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Inside the Prosperity Palace, Murong Taisheng¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy. He never imagined that Murong Xingqiao would actually get on the rankings again. And it was ranked that high. Once this Profound Essence Spirit Body awakened, with the help of the heaven-tier cultivation technique and the Holy Spirit Pill, his cultivation realm would probably soar. The fact that he was ranked sixth on the Hidden Dragon Rankings and fourth on the 3000 Physiques Rankings would bring him incredible prestige and influence. The various vassal families and factions were opportunists who acted according to the situation. After Murong Xingqiao entered the Heavenly Dao Rankings twice and obtained Heavenly Dao rewards in succession, more and more factions would turn to support him. ¡°Damn it, this situation is getting worse!¡± Murong Taisheng felt coldness brewing inside! As countless people were shocked by Murong Xingqiao¡¯s appearance on the rankings, a new name appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. # 3: The Great Expanse Dao Body Owner of Physique: Su Mu Origin: Mo Prefecture¡¯s Feng City¡¯s Su Family Reward: Low-grade immortal cultivation technique, Nine Pure Immortal Light Scripture. One Dao Fate Pill. ¡°Wow¡­¡± As the third place on the Physique Rankings was announced, the entire Jade Pure Dao Sect was in an uproar. ¡°A low-grade immortal technique! My word, the reward for third place is low-grade immortal-tier!¡± ¡°On what basis? It was all heaven-tier cultivation techniques previously. Why is his reward an immortal level technique!¡± ¡°This reward is too much. It¡¯s immortal-tier! Our Jade Pure Dao Sect only has one incomplete immortal level technique!¡± ¡°Who is this Su Mu? Why have I never heard of him before?¡± ¡°Feng City¡¯s Su family? I¡¯ve never heard of this family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a small family. It¡¯s normal that we have never heard of it. I¡¯m afraid another hidden prodigy has appeared!¡± ¡°Our Great Xia Dynasty is really filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There¡¯s Li Yu on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, and now there¡¯s Su Mu on the Physique Rankings!¡± ¡°This reward is too appealing!¡± The disciples of the Jade Pure Dao Sect discussed animatedly. Perfected Yu Hua, Perfected Taiwu, and the other elders were also shocked. ¡°There¡¯s really an immortal-tier reward!¡± ¡°The Great Expanse Dao Body¡­ We do have a surprise on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. To think that our Great Xia Dynasty has such a powerful physique hidden all along!¡± ¡°His name isn¡¯t on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. He must be over thirty years old, or he¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t started cultivating!¡± ¡°The latter is more likely. If Su Mu was older with such a physique, it¡¯s impossible for us to not know.¡± ¡°Elder Hu, quickly bring people to the Mo Prefecture¡¯s Feng City to investigate this person. If he¡¯s really a young prodigy, do your best to recruit him into our Jade Pure Dao Sect!¡± Perfected Yu Hua said excitedly. He was well aware that a prodigy with such a special physique would surely have limitless potential in the future. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Rankings reward was a low-grade immortal-tier technique! It was too alluring! If they could take this child under his wing, they might be able to have this low-grade immortal technique as the sect¡¯s ultimate technique through him. The overall strength of the Jade Pure Dao Sect would surely improve further with this immortal technique and advance into one of the top sects on the Huaxia Continent. Furthermore, the name of the Nine Pure Immortal Light Scripture matched their sect pretty well. Of course, countless sects in the Great Xia Dynasty had the same idea as Perfected Yu Hua at this moment. And the various sects had begun another race against time to recruit talent. Meanwhile, Su Mu was in a small village on the border of Jing Prefecture and Mo Prefecture. He lay on a pile of grass and wolfed down the fruits he had just stolen from someone¡¯s vegetable plantation. He was a 15-year-old youth with disheveled hair and a dirty face. He was emaciated, and his clothes were tattered to the point he seemed like a beggar. Su Mu used to have a happy family and lived a fulfilling and happy life every day. His parents ran a restaurant in Feng City, and his family was considered well-to-do. He also had two doting older sisters at home in a harmonious and warm family. However, all these were destroyed because of the Netherworld Demon Sect and the Wolf King Clan. His parents and family had all died under the blades of the Wolf King Clan. His friends and companions had all died miserably. The home he was so familiar with had also been reduced to ruins by the Wolf King¡¯s cavalry. His wonderful life, his beautiful family, everything he cherished had been destroyed. As for him, who was lucky enough to survive, he could only hide inside the ruins and struggle for his life while being on tenterhooks. He could be discovered and killed by the Wolf King¡¯s clansmen who were plundering the city at any moment. Hatred and fear filled his heart. Pain and despair dictated his life. He had thought that he would either die under the blade of the Wolf King¡¯s clan or starve to death in the ruins sooner or later. However, he never imagined that a mysterious expert would appear and kill the Wolf King, drive off the Wolf King¡¯s army, and eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect. That expert saved the Mo Prefecture from misery and saved his life. He survived and finally walked out of those ruins. As for the mysterious expert, he had become an unrivaled hero in his heart and his savior. Later on, he heard that this expert was the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch, and he also learned about the Hundred Sects¡¯ recruitment. Therefore, he headed south from the Mo Prefecture. He begged along the way while traveling towards Nan¡¯an City. He hoped to enter the Five Elements Sect during the Hundred Sects Recruitment Assembly. Even if he ended up as a servant disciple, it would still be a form of repayment to his savior. This was his reason to live, the only hope that kept him going. ¡­ Chapter 45 - This is Humiliation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Mu never imagined he would become third on the 3000 Physique Rankings. The moment he saw his name, Su Mu could not believe it was the reality. It was not until the two golden lights flew over from the Heavenly Dao Rankings, one fusing into the spot between his brows and the other landing in his hand. He finally believed that miracles do exist. After he completely comprehended the Nine Pure Immortal Light Scripture, his gaze became incomparably bright, like the stars in the sky. Confidence surfaced on his face. He would definitely have no problem entering the Five Elements Sect with such a powerful physique. However, before that, he had to conceal his identity. He would find a deserted place to consume this Dao Fate pill to improve his strength. Su Mu knew very well that a man¡¯s wealth is his ruin by itself. He had definitely become the meat in the eyes of countless people. Therefore, before he entered the Five Elements Sect and obtained the protection of a large sect, he could not expose his identity and whereabouts. He looked around. Fortunately, the small village was quiet at night. Other than a dog¡¯s barking, no one could be seen. Thus no one noticed that he had obtained the Heavenly Dao Rankings reward. However, he could not stay here anymore. He quickly put away the pill and ran into the distance. He had to find a safe place to hide first. ¡­ ¡°There are only two left. The rewards from the Heavenly Dao must be immortal techniques as well. If not for the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many immortal techniques in our Great Xia Dynasty at once!¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel like more undiscovered prodigies are about to be unearthed!¡± ¡°I wonder if Li Yu is amongst them!¡± ¡°Mm, this kid is ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. He¡¯s still so young, so he might really possess some sort of powerful physique!¡± ¡°Hey, look. The second place!¡± Amidst the anticipation and discussion of countless people, information about second place appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. # 2: Connate Sword Body Owner of Physique: Ji Qinglan Origin: Royal Family of the Xi Liang Dynasty Reward: Low-grade immortal cultivation technique, Heart of the Sword Art. One Sword Heart Fruit ¡°What¡­¡± The moment Ji Qinglan¡¯s name appeared, the Jade Pure Dao Sect, the Great Sky Dao Sect, the Five Elements Sect, the various sects, royal families¡­ As well as countless people who were paying attention to the rankings erupted with disbelief. Their faces were filled with shock! ¡°Ji Qinglan, why did someone from the Xi Liang Dynasty get onto our Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s rankings!¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s in second place? What¡¯s on earth is happening!¡± ¡°Is there a mistake with the Heavenly Dao Rankings?¡± ¡°For real, why would someone from the Xi Liang Dynasty be on our Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s rankings!¡± ¡°Why is he in second place? Why is he on our rankings?!¡± ¡°Is it because he¡¯s currently in our Great Xia Dynasty now? Look, isn¡¯t it written on the Heavenly Dao Rankings? Everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty has a chance to enter the rankings. In other words, it doesn¡¯t differentiate between the countries they belong to!¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that mean he could obtain two rewards!¡± ¡°Probably not. If he¡¯s in our Great Xia Dynasty now, he should not be on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s rankings!¡± ¡°Mm, that should be the case!¡± ¡°The second place is actually from Xi Liang. How f*cking ironic!¡± Just as countless people were baffled, an annotation appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings: As Ji Qinglan is currently in the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty, he is included in this ranking. Rewards are only given once. No repeat appearance on another region¡¯s ranking. Upon seeing the annotations on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, everyone understood the situation. However, they were still greatly displeased. The second-place they anticipated was actually someone from Xi Liang. This was simply a form of humiliation. Moreover, if Ji Qinglan entered the ranking, it would be equivalent to snatching a spot in the Great Xia Dynasty. This is another form of invasion! ¡°Damn, why isn¡¯t this fellow staying put in the Xi Liang Dynasty? What is he doing here?¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s here to challenge the top ten of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. Apparently, Lin Chen, Zhu Xiaotian, and the others have received challenge letters!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it too. Ji Qinglan¡¯s strength is extraordinary. It¡¯s said that he has already consecutively defeated the number one on the Hidden Dragon Rankings of many countries and has never tasted defeat!¡± ¡°Ji Qinglan is actually that strong!¡± ¡°Yeah. The Connate Sword Body is the strongest physique for a sword cultivator. It¡¯s a body designed to slaughter. When he executes the same sword technique divine art, its power will be multiple times that of others. Is that not powerful enough?! Looking at the Heavenly Dao Rankings proves everything!¡± ¡°Ugh, although I¡¯m unwilling to admit it, it seems that Ji Qinglan¡¯s strength is indeed terrifying!¡± In Nan¡¯an City¡¯s royal inn, the elites of the Xi Liang Dynasty laughed hysterically. ¡°This is amusing. Our prince has actually made it onto their rankings. Congratulations, our prince is the best!¡± ¡°Your Highness is undoubtedly powerful enough to be ranked second in the physique rankings. Those people from the Great Xia Dynasty must be dumbfounded now!¡± ¡°Haha, the Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty must be losing face. He¡¯s only fourth place, and his reward is only a heaven-tier cultivation technique. While in second place, His Highness¡¯s reward is an immortal technique! The difference is self-evident!¡± ¡°That Murong Xingqiao is not worthy of comparison with our Highness! His Highness is the first on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. If that crown prince goes to our Xi Liang Dynasty, he probably won¡¯t even enter the top ten!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. The Heavenly Dao Rankings will reveal this fact to the public and let the people of the Great Xia Dynasty see the difference between them and us!¡± ¡°I really want to see the expressions of those people from the Great Xia Dynasty right now!¡± ¡°Keep your voices down. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re still in their territory. Don¡¯t say those useless things!¡± Ji Qinglan said. There was no joy on his face. Instead, he looked grim. He was surprised that he had entered the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s rankings. However, he was not satisfied with the second place. There¡¯s actually someone in the Great Xia Dynasty whose physique is superior to mine? Let me see who this person is. ¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such a dramatic event would actually occur on this ranking. Ji Qinglan will appear on this ranking!¡± ¡°Yeah, it was originally only a ranking for the special system, but since it involves the people of two countries, the nature of this ranking has changed!¡± Perfected Yu Hua and the elders said with grave expressions. ¡°And our Crown Prince is on the rankings too. If the princes of the two countries appear on the same rankings, people will definitely compare them!¡± ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s only in second place. If he really took first place, our Great Xia Dynasty would be utterly humiliated!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still worried if the first place is also from the Xi Liang Dynasty!¡± ¡°No way!¡± The atmosphere dampened as they became nervous. After all, they knew that Ji Qinglan hadn¡¯t come alone. Other than the young elites of the Xi Liang Dynasty, there were a few other top experts. Who knew if there was a superior physique among these people. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s simply the humiliation of the country!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would have such rules!¡± ¡°No, wait, there¡¯s still Li Yu. That kid is a monster. He might have some unknown special physique!¡± ¡°Oh yes! Right now, our best hope is Li Yu!¡± ¡­ Chapter 46 - Expected Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Eastern Palace. ¡°Elder Shen, there won¡¯t be any more special physiques among the experts from Xi Liang this time, right?¡± Murong Xingqiao asked with a worried expression. ¡°Probably¡­ so.¡± Shen Qiuming could not be sure himself. Ji Qinglan¡¯s guardian was an extremely young woman, but her cultivation realm was higher than his, and her aura was extraordinary. Who knew if she had some kind of heaven-defying physique? Therefore, Shen Qiuming was also very nervous at the moment. If the top spot was taken by the Xi Liang people, countless people in the Great Xia Dynasty would probably become deeply disheartened. ¡°Li Yu isn¡¯t on the rankings yet. He might become number one!¡± Murong Xingqiao remembered Li Yu. With such powerful capabilities, his physique should not be ordinary. Perhaps he did have a unique physique. ¡°I hope so!¡± Shen Qiuming prayed in his heart that no one from Xi Liang would top the rankings. ¡­ ¡°Ji Qinglan is on the rankings! And he¡¯s in second place!¡± Ye Qiu stood upright, his muscles tensed up, and his expression turned grim. As the son of the Ye family, he valued the honor of his country greatly. He knew that Ji Qinglan¡¯s appearance in second place and surpassing Murong Xingqiao was already a form of humiliation in the eyes of many. Furthermore, as a prospect himself, he was also unconvinced of Ji Qinglan¡¯s abilities. Previously, when he heard Ji Qinglan issue a challenge to Li Yu, his battle intent soared as well. At the moment, seeing Ji Qinglan in second place, the desire to win and the battle intent in his heart simply spiked to an unprecedented level. ¡°Whelp. The nature of the rankings has changed!¡± Li Qingyun remarked calmly. ¡°Yeah, it all depends on whether the first place is from the Grand Xia Dynasty!¡± Li Yu nodded. He naturally did not want the worst to happen. After all, he was also a member of the Great Xia Dynasty. Although he was not as patriotic as Ye Qiu, he did not wish his country to become the laughing stock of foreign countries. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Ji Qinglan¡¯s Connate Sword Physique is in second place!¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed. Although he knew that Ji Qinglan¡¯s physique was extraordinary, he did not expect Ji Qinglan to be ranked second in the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°How could this be?¡± Yi Caidie frowned, feeling worried. ¡°Damn it, how did Ji Qinglan get on my Great Xia¡¯s rankings? And he¡¯s in second place!¡± Murong Tai bellowed angrily. He was already displeased to see Murong Xingqiao on the rankings, Witnessing a Xi Liang prince become the second on the rankings and suppress a group of elites of the Great Xia Dynasty infuriated him further. He even began to worry that the first place could not be guaranteed to be someone from the Great Xia Dynasty due to how the ranking system worked. If the top spot went to someone from Xi Liang, it would be too embarrassing for the country. Countless people from the Great Xia Dynasty were also worried. Ji Qinglan¡¯s appearance changed the nature of this ranking completely. This would affect the honor of a country and the honor of a nation. Who would want to see their country¡¯s geniuses trampled under the feet of the prodigies of other countries? That would definitely be humiliating and a blow to national pride! Therefore, the hearts of the millions of people in the Great Xia Dynasty were hanging in the air. They were nervous and waited for one last name to appear on the rankings in anticipation. They prayed that the last spot would be someone from the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°The glory of our Great Xia Dynasty will depend on this first place!¡± ¡°The number one better not be from Xi Liang!¡± ¡°Li Yu¡­ Li Yu might become number one, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Li Yu! The first place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings isn¡¯t on this ranking yet!¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s the most likely candidate. Please let it be Li Yu!¡± Li Yu, you have to be up there! Murong Xingqiao prayed in her heart. ¡°It must be Li Yu!¡± Yi Caidie prayed as well. It should be Li Yu! Otherwise, who else could suppress Ji Qinglan! Zhu Xiaotian thought. Although he did not want Li Yu to top the rankings again, he did not want anyone from Xi Liang to do that either. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s only possible with Li Yu!¡± Perfected Yu Hua felt anxious too. At this moment, countless people of the Grand Xia Dynasty were calling the same name in their hearts¡ªLi Yu. ¡°The first place should be announced soon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. It must be Li Yu. It better be Li Yu!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint us!¡± Silence! Tension! A dazzling golden light surfaced on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. Everyone held their breaths as they watched the golden light slowly reveal the information about number one. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly heavy and oppressive. # 1 on the 3000 Physique Rankings: Human Body Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Middle-grade immortal cultivation technique, Great Dao Essence Heavenly Connection Art. Nirvana Holy Pill Additional Reward: Chongming Bird Fledgling ¡°Li Yu! It¡¯s really Li Yu!¡± ¡°Great, this is awesome. Haha, it¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°God bless our Great Xia. The top spot remains ours!¡± ¡°This is great, this is great. The first place is really ours!¡± ¡°Way to go, Li Yu. You didn¡¯t disappoint us after all!¡± At this moment, countless people were seething with excitement. The repressed feelings were instantly released. It was as if they had just defeated a powerful enemy from the Xi Liang Dynasty, and the hero who led them to victory was Li Yu! After the joyous surprise, everyone looked at the name of Li Yu¡¯s physique. Their gazes become strange. What did Li Yu¡¯s physique mean? Human body? Everyone was perplexed. They knew the two words and what they meant. However, they could not understand its meaning when it appeared on the 3000 Physique Rankings. ¡°Human body? Is that considered a special physique?¡± ¡°The Great Dao is simple. The simpler the name, the more powerful it might be!¡± ¡°This human body is not a normal human body! It must be an unprecedentedly powerful physique!¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the body of the Human Sovereign, or short for the body of a saint!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! It must have some meaning!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s ranked on top, it¡¯s definitely not as simple as it looks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to reach the top and suppress the Connate Sword Body, this human body must be an unknown powerful physique!¡± ¡°Of course. Look, Li Yu¡¯s reward is a middle-grade immortal technique. That¡¯s a grade higher than Ji Qinglan¡¯s reward. This obviously shows that this physique is way superior to the Connate Sword Body!¡± ¡°And look, Li Yu has an additional reward!¡± ¡°Yeah, this additional reward is another baby divine bird!¡± ¡°Wow, the Heavenly Dao Rankings must have a nest of baby Chongming birds waiting to be sent out!¡± Everyone in the Jade Pure Dao Sect got excited about the announcement for a while. However, when they returned to their senses, they were also confused by Li Yu¡¯s physique. ¡°Sect Master, do you know what physique Li Yu has?¡± Elder Taiwu asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but not many people know about the three thousand physiques. What I know is only a drop in the bucket. I¡¯ve never heard of Li Yu¡¯s physique either!¡± Perfected Yu Hua shook his head slightly. Then, he continued, ¡°But judging from the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Li Yu¡¯s physique must be extraordinary! And it¡¯s better than the second place¡¯s Connate Sword Body!¡± ¡°Hmm, this child is indeed a Son of Heaven¡¯s Mandate. He topped the Hidden Dragon Rankings and ranked top again in the Physique Rankings. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao Rankings have bestowed an additional reward for him. It¡¯s truly unbelievable!¡± Perfected Taiwu exclaimed. ¡°Come to think of it, the rewards for the Heavenly Dao Rankings are pretty persistent. They actually gave him another baby Chongming bird!¡± Perfected Nihan stroked his icy beard. ¡°Aiya, will Li Yu eat the divine bird again?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! Didn¡¯t he eat it by mistake last time because he didn¡¯t know that it was the reward from the Heavenly Dao Rankings?¡± ¡°Elder H¡­ Um Elder Kong, bring someone to the Nine-tailed Mountain and instruct Li Yu not to eat the baby bird again! If he doesn¡¯t want to raise it, our sect is willing to pay a heavy price to buy it!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Elder Kong hurriedly replied. He knew of the Chongming Bird¡¯s importance. It was a divine beast, the guardian beast of the orthodox path! ¡­ Chapter 47 - We Cultivators Should See Li Yu as Our Role Model Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Haha, I really want to see the look on those Xi Liang elites¡¯ faces right now!¡± ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t they here to challenge the prodigies of our Great Xia Dynasty? He never tasted defeat, right? I think his win streak will end here in our Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Yu is definitely more formidable than Ji Qinglan, and the Heavenly Dao Rankings speaks for itself!¡± ¡°Although I really hope that Li Yu can defeat Ji Qinglan, we have to admit that the Xi Liang Dynasty has been extremely powerful over the past few hundred years. Many geniuses have gathered there. The fact that Ji Qinglan can reach the top of the Xi Liang Hidden Dragon Rankings meant that his strength cannot be underestimated!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t diminish your own prestige by praising others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how strong Ji Qinglan is, he¡¯s definitely not Li Yu¡¯s match. Right, do you guys know where he plans to compete with the prodigies of our Great Xia Dynasty? We¡¯ll go take a look and see how Ji Qinglan loses when the time comes!¡± ¡°Haha, I want to see it too!¡± ¡°I heard that he plans to hold an arena to challenge others at the Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly on the second day of the Lantern Festival!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s good at picking the timing. Is he planning to embarrass himself in front of the young generation of the Great Xia Dynasty?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. I really look forward to seeing Li Yu beat this kid into a pulp¡­¡± Because of the 3000 Physique Rankings, the news of Ji Qinglan coming to the Great Xia Dynasty to challenge the top ten geniuses of the Hidden Dragon Rankings instantly spread. Now that Li Yu was at the top of the rankings, it made the competition between the prodigies of the two countries more intriguing and anticipated. ¡­ However, on the Nine-tailed Mountain. Li Yu¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at the 3000 Physique Rankings. He never imagined that he would be number one on this ranking again and that his physique was known as the ¡®human body¡¯! Didn¡¯t I fill this up in the system¡¯s personal information randomly? What the¡­ I didn¡¯t know this could happen. If only I knew the Heavenly Dao Rankings would expose me. I should have come up with a super cool and awesome name! I wonder if it is too late to change now. Li Yu opened the system interface and discovered that¡­ He could not change it! F*ck! ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re too awesome. You¡¯re really number one!¡± ¡°I knew that Senior Brother would definitely be number one! Otherwise, who would be qualified to be number one!¡± Ye Qiu and Tang Chi screamed excitedly. ¡°But what kind of physique is a human body?¡± Ye Qiu asked in confusion. Li Yu did not speak. He also wanted to know how his body could reach the top of the rankings. Moreover, there was an additional reward this time. Another Chongming Bird Fledging The Heavenly Dao Rankings are so persistent. Surely there isn¡¯t a nest of baby birds waiting to be sent out on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s actually Li Yu!¡± Ji Qinglan looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings, his face becoming increasingly grim. Although he had speculated the first on the Physique Rankings might be Li Yu, he was still deeply irritated when it was confirmed to be true. This was especially so when he saw that the rewards for the Heavenly Dao Rankings were actually a middle-grade immortal technique. Furthermore, an additional reward was given to Li Yu once again. He was about to lose his cool. Why!!! Ji Qinglan was unconvinced. He could not accept this! They were both prodigies, so why did Li Yu obtain additional rewards twice? And what was his ¡®human body¡¯? Even Sword Immortal Nie had never heard of this special physique. Furthermore, there were spirit bodies, Dao Bodies, and sword bodies in front of him. That ¡®human body¡¯ seemed so out of place! It was also incomprehensible. ¡°Li Yu, I will see what¡¯s so special about you this time!¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s eyes were burning with flames, his entire body surging with fighting intent. He must defeat Li Yu and prove himself to be the strongest. Looking at Ji Qinglan¡¯s robe fluttering despite the lack of wind, and his powerful aura emanating around, the elites of the Xi Liang Dynasty fell silent. They knew that it was useless to say anything now. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were there for everyone to see. Therefore, Ji Qinglan must be suppressing his anger inside. Whoever spoke at this timing was courting death! But then again, what kind of special physique was this ¡°human body¡±? Just as countless people speculated what kind of powerful special physique Li Yu¡¯s human body possessed, a row of words appeared below the ¡°Human Body¡± up on the rankings. Physique explained: Mastering extraordinary power with an ordinary physique, matching the gods of the heavens with a mortal body. Everyone was stunned again when they saw this line of words. ¡°Did the Heavenly Dao Rankings mean that his body is like the physique of all of us ordinary people, not a special physique!¡± ¡°This means that Li Yu doesn¡¯t have a special physique at all, but through cultivation, he obtained a powerful body that far surpasses all special physiques, and it¡¯s one comparable to a god!¡± ¡°That should be the case. Li Yu only has an ordinary physique, just like us. However, he topped the rankings and surpassed the Connate Sword Body!¡± ¡°No way! Who would have thought that the first place on the 3000 Physique Rankings would be the most ordinary human body!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this only possible with a special physique?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings did not specify it was a special physique. That¡¯s what we thought. The human body is also a type of physique. ¡°It¡¯s just that those special physiques are stronger than the human body. Meanwhile, Li Yu refined the most ordinary human body into the strongest physique! So he topped the rankings!¡± ¡°Nice, this man Li Yu is really awesome!¡± At that point, countless people suddenly felt a sense of reverence. They thought that only those with special physiques could enter the rankings, that only those born extraordinary were worthy. However, Li Yu used the most ordinary physique to enter the top 3000 Physique Rankings. He even surpassed everyone to reach the top of the rankings. This was simply a miracle, a miracle that shocked and excited countless ordinary people. At this moment! Countless ordinary people were filled with respect and admiration for Li Yu. Li Yu had the same ordinary physique as them. Yet, through his arduous cultivation and relentless hard work, he had forcefully turned his mortal body into a physique comparable to a god. Hence, after they saw the interpretation of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, many ordinary people who were once depressed by the Heavenly Dao Rankings felt the same way. Hope, fighting spirit and passion were reignited. Li Yu allowed them to see the hope of an ordinary person surpassing a prodigy. They saw a miracle where a mortal¡¯s body was comparable to a god¡¯s. From now on, commoners could proudly say, ¡°On the 3000 Physique Rankings, the human body is the strongest!¡± ¡°From today onwards, Li Yu is my life¡¯s goal. Although I know that I will never catch up to him, he will always motivate me to move forward and never give up!¡± ¡°Same here. We cultivators should follow Li Yu as an example. We must work hard. Miracles exist in this world!¡± ¡°Perseverance. Today¡¯s miracle has convinced us that as long as we work hard, we can become immortals too. We can compare to those blessed prodigies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I have to work hard too! Mm, I¡¯ll start right away, after I wake up tomorrow morning!¡± ¡­ Chapter 48 - Off to Nanan City Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Jade Pure Dao Sect, after Perfected Yu Hua looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings¡¯ explanation of the ¡®Human Body¡¯, the surprise in his eyes intensified. ¡°I never expect that this human body is really just a human body!¡± They were just pondering what kind of powerful physique this ¡®human body¡¯ possessed. No one expected it to be the most ordinary human physique. That outcome was truly a surprise, and it shocked them even more. If Li Yu really did have a powerful special physique, it was understandable that he could have such strength at his age. However, he had the most ordinary physique. It was unbelievable that he could have such strength. ¡°Li Yu is really not simple!¡± Perfected Taiwu spoke with a solemn expression. As a martial arts body cultivator, he knew all too well how unreal it was to enter the Transcendence realm at the age of seventeen without a special physique. ¡°The fact that the Heavenly Dao gave him an additional reward twice must mean something. This child will definitely be the light of our orthodox path. His future is limitless!¡± Perfected Yu Hua exclaimed. ¡°This kid is simply a miracle!¡± ¡°Using an ordinary body to overcome those powerful physiques¡­ If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have thought that such a thing would happen!¡± ¡°I wonder who his master is!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was curious about how Li Yu could be nurtured into such a powerful existence. His master must be extraordinary as well. Ye Qiu¡¯s improvement was enough to prove this point. Looks like I have to find a time to pay this expert a visit! Perfected Yu Hua thought to himself. ¡­ Inside the Qingyun Sect, Ye Qiu looked at Li Yu with admiration. It turned out that Li Yu only had the most ordinary physique yet possessed such powerful strength. How much effort and sweat did he have to undergo? How much inhumane cultivation did he have to cultivate an ordinary physique to the strongest of all? ¡°Senior Brother, you must have suffered a lot. Starting today, I¡¯ll be like Senior Brother and work hard in cultivation. Master, Senior Brothers, I¡¯m returning to my cultivation now!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. He immediately cupped his hands and walked to the side to begin cultivating. Li Yu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and he could only silently praise the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At this moment, three golden lights flew over from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. One fused into Li Yu¡¯s mind, and the other was grabbed in his hand. The last one transformed into the Chongming bird fledging with gorgeous feathers that flapped its wings and landed to the side. The cultivation technique of the Great Dao Essence Heavenly Connection Art quickly fused into his memories, and the system¡¯s mission progress was updated. Cultivation techniques collection: 36 / 50 Pills and Pill Formulas collection: 40 / 50 ¡°Dad, this Nirvana Holy Pill is for you. This pill should be useful for your injuries, right?¡± Li Yu handed the pill in his hand to Li Qingyun. This pill was meaningless to him. At most, it could be a dessert after meals. ¡°Then I¡¯ll gladly have it!¡± Li Qingyun did not stand on ceremony as he received the Nirvana Holy Pill from Li Yu, his eyes filled with joy. He naturally knew how precious this pill was. With this pill, not only could his body undergo nirvana and be reborn, but it could also help him fully recover. His cultivation should recover to around 80% of its previous level. After handing the pill to his father, Li Yu looked at the divine bird fledging. He could not help but recall the heavenly taste of the chicken mushroom stew from last time, and his mouth began drooling¡­ Noticing the look Li Yu gave, the baby bird quivered and immediately flapped its wings to fly to Li Qingyun¡¯s side. Tonight was destined to be different. The appearance of the 3000 Physique Rankings had shocked countless people and caused many to lose sleep. Li Yu being at the top had inspired countless ordinary people to begin cultivating like mad and work toward their dreams. Though, Li Yu himself was sleeping soundly. Early in the morning after, the hunters at the foot of the mountain delivered fresh prey. Ever since he became rich, Li Yu began to purchase food ingredients from the farmers and hunters at the foot of the mountain. It was also a form of benefiting the people and driving the local economy. Furthermore, there were still many craftsmen in the temple who needed to eat. The craftsmen had specialized cooks catering to them, while Li Yu was accustomed to cooking his own meals. For Li Yu, a day¡¯s plans lay in the morning. Not eating meat in the morning was unbearable. Therefore, he chose a big pheasant among the prey sent by the hunters. After processing it, he placed it above the charcoal fire and began the barbecue. At the moment, Ye Qiu and Tang Chi were cultivating. Li Qingyun entered seclusion again after consuming the Nirvana Holy Pill. He might be in for a few days, so Wu Chang was guarding him. The pheasant oozed with fragrance under the burning charcoal. Li Yu could not help but swallow his saliva as his stomach growled. Just as the roasted chicken was halfway done, a figure flew over from afar and landed in the Daoist temple. It was an old man in Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist robe. He looked about the same age as Elder Hu. After he appeared, he first looked at Li Yu, then at the pheasant on the stick, and his expression changed drastically. He rushed to the fire and grabbed the chicken that was about to be done. His eyes were red, and he was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We were a step too late. You¡¯ve really wasted a heavenly treasure!¡± The old man cried out in pain as if Li Yu had barbecued his treasure. Li Yu looked at the old man in confusion, wondering why the Jade Pure Dao Sect was filled with a bunch of bizarre people. However, he immediately understood why the old man had such a reaction. ¡°Wait, Senior, this isn¡¯t a Chongming Bird. This is an ordinary wild chicken. The Chongming Bird is over there. See that? On the tree, on the tree!¡± Li Yu pointed at the scholar tree not far away. At the moment, an extraordinary Chongming Bird with gorgeous feathers was resting on the tree. Elder Kong¡¯s face froze when he looked in the direction Li Yu was pointing at. He was immediately embarrassed. ¡°Cough, cough. Well, haha, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Hahaha, I thought you had cooked the Chongming Bird! Hahaha¡­¡± Elder Kong laughed awkwardly. That was rather embarrassing. Li Yu did consider roasting and eating it. After all, this pheasant could not be compared to the meat of the Chongming Bird. However, he knew that this divine bird was extraordinary and could become the sect¡¯s guardian beast in the future. Therefore, he suppressed his craving and let it off. ¡°Senior, are you here for the Chongming Bird?¡± Li Yu asked. He knew that the Jade Pure Dao Sect had always been concerned about his Chongming Bird. ¡°Yes. Our Sect Master would like to purchase this Chongming Bird at any price you name. I wonder if Cultivator Li is willing to sell it!¡± ¡°Sorry, this Chongming Bird is not for sale!¡± Li Yu immediately refused. ¡°Cough, cough. Then, Cultivator Li must take good care of this Chongming Bird. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to Jade Pure Dao Sect at any time. We promise our best effort to help!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Senior!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and didn¡¯t say anything more. He naturally knew what the Jade Pure Dao Sect was worried about. He understood that the Jade Pure Dao Sect had no ill intentions. They only hoped that the Chongming Bird could grow into a true divine bird that could subdue demons and devils. It was all for the sake of the commoners. As an orthodox sect, the Jade Pure Dao Sect was entirely responsible. They were far better than the other sects in the Great Xia Dynasty in this aspect. In the blink of an eye, the Lantern Festival began as scheduled. Li Yu and Ye Qiu rode a flying spirit beast to Nan¡¯an City. ¡­ Chapter 49 - The Widely Anticipated Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Li Yu and Ye Qiu arrived in Nan¡¯an City, it was already evening. The streets and alleys of Nan¡¯an City were decorated with ornamental lanterns. The streets were bustling with lively voices of people. It was filled with a festive atmosphere. On the streets, other than the official lanterns, the various shops also hung uniquely stylish lanterns at their doors, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. According to Ye Qiu, there would be many exciting activities during the Lantern Festival, such as lantern riddles, river lanterns, and even exciting performances. Li Yu had experienced the bombardment of various festivals and cultural events in his previous life, so he was naturally not interested in this Lantern Festival. Hence, after arriving in Nan¡¯an City, Li Yu temporarily parted ways with Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu returned to the Ye Residence while Li Yu went straight to the Eastern Palace to pay a formal visit to the Crown Prince. Murong Xingqiao was naturally pleasantly surprised to see Li Yu arrive. She immediately ordered a feast to welcome Li Yu. Li Yu naturally did not refuse. In his opinion, the chefs in this palace were definitely better than those outside, and that was the truth. At the banquet, Li Yu told the Crown Prince about the Hundred Sect Recruitment tomorrow, hoping that the Crown Prince could help apply for a place for his sect. The Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly was jointly organized by the Great Xia Dynasty and a few large sects. All the sects who wanted to participate in the Recruitment Assembly had to apply in advance before getting a spot on the sect recruitment grounds. ¡°No problem. I will arrange a good position for your sect. Also, have you prepared your sect¡¯s flag?¡± Murong Xingqiao asked. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re ready!¡± Li Yu nodded. Before he arrived, he had specially requested the clothing shop in town to make flags and even banners. After all, this was equivalent to the sect¡¯s reputation and advertisement. He was well aware that the recruitment of disciples tomorrow was a competition to grab talent. If he wanted to develop the Qingyun Sect into the number one sect in the Great Xia Dynasty, he had to have outstanding disciples. ¡°Oh yes, Cultivator Li, I¡¯ll leave the fight with Ji Qinglan to you tomorrow. I¡¯m very confident that Ji Qinglan is definitely not your match!¡± Murong Xingqiao said with a smile. She had seen how powerful Li Yu was. He had defeated eleven young elites with ease. Even Ji Qinglan was inferior to such strength. Therefore, she looked forward to Ji Qinglan¡¯s challenge to Li Yu tomorrow. This was the best chance to ruthlessly strike back against the Xi Liang people and bring glory to the Great Xia. Of course, she had also received the challenge letter from Lu Chunqing, ranked sixth in the Xi Liang Dynasty. As the sixth-ranked prodigy of the Great Xia Dynasty, she had to accept the challenge. She could not let anyone look down on her country. However, her battle was only a side dish since Ji Qinglan¡¯s match-up with Li Yu was the one everyone was looking forward to. Previously, due to the appearance of the 3000 Physique Rankings, the news that Ji Qinglan was coming to challenge Li Yu had already spread throughout the country. Countless people arrived today to watch the competition between the two countries tomorrow. ¡°Eh¡­ My battle with Ji Qinglan?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. He did not plan to accept Ji Qinglan¡¯s challenge. Why did the Crown Prince make this battle sound like an officially arranged program? Seeing Li Yu¡¯s reaction, Murong Xingqiao hurriedly added, ¡°My apologies, I was too abrupt. Perhaps you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± She guessed that Li Yu had not received the challenge letter and did not know about this at all, so she explained it in detail. ¡°The location is at the Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly tomorrow. I think this is also a great opportunity for your sect to become renowned!¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes swirled. What Murong Xingqiao said made sense. This battle with Ji Qinglan is the center of attention. It¡¯s absolutely the best form of advertisement. Plus, isn¡¯t Ji Qinglan another genius as well? I could consider recruiting this kid into our Qingyun Sect too! This will help in my quota mission. Li Yu suddenly felt enlightened. Previously, it was immensely satisfying to trick the various large sects and families. This time, he naturally could not let Ji Qinglan off. The night passed uneventfully¡­ The next day, just as the sun rose, Li Yu met up with Ye Qiu outside the palace. Murong Xingqiao also arranged for an entourage to follow Li Yu and help. ¡°Senior Brother, let me tell you something very infuriating!¡± As soon as he saw Li Yu, Ye Qiu cried out with an indignant expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°The Zhu family and the Five Elements Sect really have no morals. They actually took Senior Brother¡¯s credit!¡± Ye Qiu told Li Yu about the Zhu family and the Five Elements Sect¡¯s cock and bull story. He only heard about it from his father when he returned home last night. Initially, Ye Guxiong did not suspect anything. He only realized that something was wrong later on. ¡°Senior Brother, I know that you like to keep a low profile, but I¡¯m still pissed to hear this. What gave them the right to snatch your credit? Now, everyone believes that the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch was the true hero, and they are deeply grateful to them. ¡°Now that the reputation of the Five Elements Sect is also rising rapidly, I¡¯m afraid that many people will enter their sect this time!¡± Ye Qiu was fuming. ¡°Senior Brother, we have to go and confront the Five Elements Sect later. How is such a wicked sect fit to enjoy the treatment of a hero on behalf of Senior Brother?¡± Li Yu frowned. He did not expect that the Tharman¡¯s head he had thrown in the Nether Hall would be dug out by the Five Elements Sect for their use. Although he was not interested in being a hero and had never thought of making the world appreciate him and treat him as one, he was quite displeased when he heard Ye Qiu¡¯s words. It was despicable for the Five Elements Sect and the Zhu family to take away credit like that. Lying to the world for their own benefits was indeed infuriating. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what is false cannot be true. Let¡¯s prepare for the recruitment assembly first. Leave this to me!¡± Li Yu declared. It was not difficult for him to expose those people¡¯s lies. When Li Yu and the others arrived at the Dao Seeking Square in the east of the city, many recruitment stations of the various sects had already been set up. Flags fluttered with the wind, and the names of the various sects were embroidered on them. The entire square was surrounded by a fence, and the city guards guarded the perimeter to maintain order. Outsiders had to wait outside, and the guards would only let them through when the recruitment meeting officially began. In the middle of the square, an arena had already been built. Array flags were planted around it. It seemed like an array formation had been set up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Xia Dynasty to take the competition between the two countries seriously!¡± Li Yu muttered to himself. He and Ye Qiu arrived at the location of their sect and ordered the attendants given by Murong Xingqiao to begin setting up the recruitment station. Soon, a large group of people began to gather around the square. They were shoulder to shoulder and were bustling with noise. Other than some young people who were here to participate in the recruitment assembly, the rest came over to witness the competition between the prodigies of Xi Liang and the Great Xia today. Although most of them did not really want to see the whole competition. The people only wanted to see how Ji Qinglan was defeated by Li Yu. Of course, this competition was only an interlude in the end. Today¡¯s main topic was the Hundred Sects recruitment. It was the best opportunity for countless youths of the Great Xia Dynasty to enter the various large sects. Thus, young people from all over the country gathered here with nervousness and anticipation, waiting for the recruitment assembly to begin. ¡°Hey, my friend, which sect do you plan to enter?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Five Elements Sect. The Patriarch of the Five Elements Sect killed the Wolf King and eliminated the Netherworld Demon Sect. He¡¯s the great hero of our Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°Also, with the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch so powerful, the sect will definitely become stronger in the future. Entering the Five Elements Sect is the wisest choice!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I also plan to enter the Five Elements Sect. Now that the Five Elements Sect is so famous that entering the Five Elements Sect will give me face. My family all want me to enter the Five Elements Sect!¡± ¡°I also plan to enter that sect. Now, disciples of the Five Elements Sect are respected and loved wherever they go, enjoying many privileges! There is limitless potential after joining the sect!¡± ¡°I believe more than half the people present today are here for the Five Elements Sect!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s conversation, a young man in ragged clothes in the crowd nodded secretly. He was Su Mu, who had traveled a long way here. His only goal today was to enter the Five Elements Sect. ¡­ Chapter 50 - Let Xi Liang See What Youre Made Of Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hey, do you think the Qingyun Sect will come to recruit disciples?¡± someone suddenly asked. ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of joining the Qingyun Sect, are you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that the other sects won¡¯t take me in, so I left a guarantee. After all, the Qingyun Sect nurtured Li Yu, and Ye Qiu entered that sect. I think although this sect is small, it still has solid foundations! ¡°Furthermore, that sect is small. Perhaps it does not have such strict requirements for entry! It¡¯s not a bad choice for us ordinary people!¡± ¡°Mm, I think so too. Since Li Yu could cultivate an ordinary physique to the top of the Physique Rankings, the Qingyun Sect must have a unique cultivation technique!¡± ¡°However, I feel that this matter still needs some consideration. After all, this matters to our future. It¡¯s safer to choose a large sect! However, if you want to take the unconventional path, you can give it a try!¡± Countless young people gathered and conversed. At this moment, a commotion broke out in the crowd behind. Everyone looked over curiously and saw that the crown prince had arrived. Those elites from the Xi Liang Dynasty followed behind. Under the protection of the royal guards, they passed through the crowd and entered the Dao Seeking Square. After that, Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family, Yi Caidie from the Yi family, and the other elites ranked in the top ten of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings entered the Dao Seeking Square after one another with their families escorting them. After everyone arrived at the Dao Seeking Square, they went straight to the arena in the center and gathered there. Meanwhile, the young elites from the Xi Liang Dynasty arrived at the arena, ready to challenge the top ten geniuses of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. A total of five people in the top ten of the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings have arrived. # 1 Ji Qinglan. # 2 Gu Tianlong. # 5 Du Yun. # 6 Lu Chunqing. # 7 Ma Tianhou. While almost all of the top ten experts of the Great Xia Dynasty were present. Of course, the top ten were the updated rankings after the Netherworld Demon Sect was destroyed. Before long, the people outside the square were allowed in. The entire Dao Seeking Square was instantly packed with people. Everyone gathered around the arena and waited for the show to begin. ¡°Senior Brother, should we go take a look too?¡± Ye Qiu looked at the crowded arena and asked with anticipation. ¡°You go first. If you want to join the competition, go ahead. Let those people from Xi Liang see what you¡¯re made of. At the same time, advertise for our sect. I¡¯ll go over after I finish these ten roasted chickens!¡± Li Yu babbled as he munched down a roasted chicken. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first!¡± Ye Qiu rushed to the stage excitedly. The martial arts competition between the two countries was about to begin. The array formation was activated and enveloped the stage. The first fighter of the Xi Liang Dynasty was the seventh-ranked Ma Tianhou, facing the tenth-ranked Wang Chengheng from the Great Xia Dynasty. After the two of them introduced themselves, the battle began. Wang Chengheng was the first to attack, while Ma Tianhou remained on the spot with a cold smile. A punch was thrown, and plentiful spiritual energy surged out like a raging storm. Bang! Wang Chengheng was thrown out of the ring. ¡°Next!¡± Ma Tianhou looked at the crowd below with a smug. ¡°Humph, what¡¯s there to be smug about defeating our number ten!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xi Liang people are too full of themselves!¡± The crowd shouted unhappily. ¡°Sun Zhan of the Five Elements Sect would like to take on the challenge!¡± A young man jumped onto the stage after the array formation was closed. Sun Zhan was currently ranked eighth on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. Ma Tianhou¡¯s condescending sneer irritated Sun Zhan greatly. He cupped his hands slightly and attacked first. However, as expected, he did not manage to withstand a single move from Ma Tianhou. After that, Yi Caidie went up the stage, but she was also defeated after only blocking two moves from Ma Tianhou. At this moment, the complacency on Ma Tianhou¡¯s face intensified. He looked down and said, ¡°No one in this country can fight. The Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings are indeed lousy!¡± Once he said it, the people from the Great Xia Dynasty were angered and booed him. They knew that Yi Caidie and the others used to rank outside the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Rankings. It was only after the Netherworld Demon Sect was destroyed that they were able to enter the top ten. Therefore, it was expected that they could not beat Xi Liang¡¯s seventh place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings in terms of cultivation and capability. However, everyone was still unhappy with the Xi Liang people¡¯s smug look. ¡°Your Highness, your turn!¡± Ma Tianhou looked down at Murong Xingqiao with a teasing expression. The pride in his eyes made the elites of the Great Xia Dynasty rub their fists in anger, especially Ye Qiu. He really wanted to go on stage and defeat everyone from the Xi Liang Dynasty. Murong Xingqiao jumped onto the stage, and enthusiastic shouts and cheers immediately erupted from below. Although Ma Tianhou still had a cold smile on his lips, his gaze turned serious. He knew that Murong Xingqiao was the Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. Murong Xingqiao was ranked sixth and possessed the fourth-ranked Profound Essence Spirit Body. If he could defeat him, he could definitely slap everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty in the face. He would also be rewarded by His Majesty when he returned to Xi Liang. However, this time, his plan failed. The moment Murong Xingqiao attacked, his expression instantly changed. Bang! It was one move again, but the person who flew off the stage was Ma Tianhou. In an instant, waves of cheers erupted like a tsunami from the square. Though he was still immersed in the delicacies, Li Yu could not help but look at the combat arena curiously. ¡°It seems like Murong Xingqiao won!¡± Before long, another round of cheering erupted. Lu Chunqing, ranked sixth in the Xi Liang Dynasty, was beaten. Murong Xingqiao had already awakened her Profound Essence Spirit Body through the reward of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, the Profound Mixed Essence Technique, and the Holy Spirit Pill. Her strength had improved remarkably. Thus, although Lu Chunqing was decent, he was no longer Murong Xingqiao¡¯s match. This time, it was those from Xi Liang who seemed worried. ¡°He has already awakened his Profound Essence Spirit Body. He has gotten stronger!¡± Elder Nie¡¯s voice sounded in Ji Qinglan¡¯s mind. Ji Qinglan nodded. The sudden appearance of the 3000 Physique Rankings had made their challenge more difficult. Almost everyone in the top six of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings was on the Constitution Rankings. With the Heavenly Dao reward, Murong Xingqiao¡¯s strength was already worlds apart from a few days ago. Otherwise, he would definitely not be Lu Chunqing¡¯s match. ¡°Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s fifth on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, Du Yun, would like to spar with you!¡± A short-haired man with a resolute expression jumped onto the stage. The atmosphere among the crowd remained enthusiastic as they kept cheering for Murong Xingqiao. The battle began. Murong Xingqiao was actually on par with Du Yun. They were equally matched, and the match entered a state of suspense. However, Murong Xingqiao, who had the home ground advantage, became more and more ferocious the more the battle dragged on. The Crown Prince¡¯s aura gradually suppressed Du Yun. In the end, he seized the opportunity when Du Yun exposed an opening and won with a decisive strike. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone cheered jubilantly again. Even Murong Xingqiao did not expect that she would make a breakthrough in her cultivation at the crucial moment and defeat Du Yun, who was ranked fifth in the Xi Liang Dynasty. At the same time, the Hidden Dragon Rankings in the sky suddenly changed. Murong Xingqiao¡¯s ranking switched with the original fifth place, Great Sky Dao Sect¡¯s Zhao Ziming. ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s ranking has increased. Has he broken through in his cultivation?!¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive! The Crown Prince is indeed impressive. After some time, he would probably break into the top three of the Hidden Dragon Rankings!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the Crown Prince is ranked fourth on the 3000 Physique Rankings!¡± At that point, the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s side was already fired up as everyone cheered in excitement. Meanwhile, the people from the Xi Liang Dynasty seemed disgraced. Their arrogance from before was nowhere to be seen. After defeating Du Yun, Murong Xingqiao looked at Gu Tianlong, who was ranked second in the Xi Liang Dynasty, with eyes burning with fighting spirit. Gu Tianlong went onto the stage and cupped his hands. ¡°Your Highness has proved formidable, but there¡¯s a huge difference in our level. If you spar with me, me getting called a bully shall be inevitable. Your Highness, you¡¯d better return. Is Ye Qiu here? Do you dare to come up and compete with me?¡± Gu Tianlong looked around the crowd below the stage and announced. ¡­ Chapter 51 - We Knew Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Below the stage, Ye Qiu felt his blood surging when he heard it. He held the Azure Dragon Spear and jumped onto the stage. ¡°Qingyun Sect¡¯s Ye Qiu is right here!¡± ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve already fought three consecutive rounds. Please take a rest first. Leave this person to me!¡± Ye Qiu cupped his hands and assured. Murong Xingqiao nodded. She was not a person who boasted of her capability. She had already proven herself. Knowing when to stop was the best option. Therefore, she handed the stage to Ye Qiu. ¡°Come on, Ye Qiu!¡± ¡°Go beat him!¡± The people yelled excitedly. Zhu Xiaotian took a look at Ji Qinglan beside the stage and the sword on his back. A barely noticeable glint flashed through his eyes. He secretly calculated how he would challenge Ji Qinglan later and win the Reverse Scale Sword. On the stage, Ye Qiu and Gu Tianlong cupped their hands. Then, without hesitation, both released their aura and rushed toward each other. At the same time, at the Qingyun Sect recruitment station. Li Yu finished the last chicken, burped, and wiped his hands and mouth in satisfaction. Finally, he carried his sword and leisurely walked toward the arena. Wave after wave of intense fighting and roaring cheers crashed the square. Li Yu remained calm. He was not worried that Ye Qiu would lose. Ye Qiu had awakened the Overlord Blood Body and even consumed the Dragon Strength Pill. His improvement was freakish. More importantly, this fellow was filled with passion and would explode at the slightest spark. Ye Qiu was probably about to be set ablaze with such a lively atmosphere. He might turn into the Turtle Spiritual Earth Core Flame anytime and burn his opponent to death. Indeed, when Li Yu squeezed through the crowd and approached the arena, Gu Tianlong had already been kicked off the stage by Ye Qiu. ¡°Yeah!¡± The crowd¡¯s cheering peaked, and their voices drowned the entire Dao Seeking Square like a tsunami. ¡°Ye Qiu is so strong. No wonder he could reach second place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings!¡± ¡°We really have to see him in a new light after only a few days!¡± ¡°Haha, now the Xi Liang folks must be speechless. They said that our rankings were lousy, but it seems like their Hidden Dragon Rankings are the actual lousy ones!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± The crowd discussed excitedly. The jeering crowd made the faces of those Xi Liang young elites turn grim. ¡°That was a good match!¡± Ye Qiu cupped his hands to Gu Tianlong. Then, he looked at the surrounding crowd and articulated loudly, ¡°Everyone, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s recruitment station is in the southeast corner. We welcome you to join our Qingyun Sect. ¡°Although our sect is small, it¡¯s filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There¡¯s no need to talk about my senior brother. He¡¯s ranked first on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. My master is a peerless expert from the Great Zenith Domain. I credit my master¡¯s guidance and help to quickly break through and move from third place to second place. Also, my senior brother is¡­¡± ¡°Where is your senior brother?¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s words interrupted Ye Qiu. At the same time, he flew onto the stage from below. ¡°If you wish to challenge my senior brother, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Ye Qiu looked at Ji Qinglan, his eyes burning with battle intent again. He was looking forward to the battle with Ji Qinglan. The number one on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings, a prodigy with the Connate Sword Body. He wanted to see how strong Ji Qinglan was. Ji Qinglan did not speak and adopted a posture that gestured, ¡®Bring it on.¡¯ He did not even draw his sword. Although he only wanted to fight Li Yu, his side had already been utterly defeated. He needed to save face for the Xi Liang Dynasty immediately. In the meantime, he could warm himself up. ¡°Humph! Arrogant!¡± Ye Qiu bellowed angrily. His spear was like a dragon, and his aura was magnificent. The long spear swept toward Ji Qinglan with tremendous force. However, the spear was grabbed by Ji Qinglan bare-handed. At the same time, he chopped with his hand. A sharp sword qi tore through the air and slashed at Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu could not dodge in time and could only use his spear to block. Boom! The power from the sword qi actually forced Ye Qiu far away, and he almost fell off the stage. The surrounding crowd could not help breaking into a sweat. Meanwhile, Li Yu¡¯s gaze was focused on Ji Qinglan at the moment, and a wisp of surprise surfaced on his face. ¡°This guy is another one I¡¯m fated to meet!¡± Li Yu had just arrived near the stage when he saw Ji Qinglan. The system interface popped up, introducing Ji Qinglan¡¯s detailed information. This included the Reverse Scale Sword he possessed and the remnant soul of the sword immortal hidden in it. Furthermore, the system indicated that this person could activate the Pan Emperor Immortal Abode mission. ¡°So he¡¯s a prodigy with his own old master. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful!¡± Li Yu sighed. Since we¡¯re fated, all the more I have to con this guy into¡­ uh, recruit him into the sect. Just as Li Yu was thinking, Ye Qiu got knocked off the stage platform by Ji Qinglan. Li Yu¡¯s figure moved in a flash as he grabbed the falling Ye Qiu and steadied his body before landing on the ground. At the same time, Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu and immediately figured out his identity. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu?¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s words made the crowd gather their gazes in the same direction. Many people here had only heard of Li Yu¡¯s name, but they had never seen him before. Hence, they sized him up curiously. Their eyes brightened when they saw Li Yu¡¯s appearance and aura. It was just like what anyone would expect from the peerless genius ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings and the Physique Rankings. His appearance and bearing were extraordinary indeed. ¡°This Li Yu is so handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and strong. I think I¡¯m in love!¡± Some young girls could not help but look at him with stars in their eyes. Meanwhile, at that moment, Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s expression became ugly as he looked at Ji Qinglan on the stage. Fortunately, he did not act on impulse just now and challenged Ji Qinglan to a bet before Ye Qiu did. Instead, he planned to find out more about Ji Qinglan¡¯s capability through the fight with Ye Qiu. However, his heart turned cold after watching it. Ji Qinglan was far stronger than he remembered in his previous life. Even Ye Qiu had already shocked him greatly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Ye Qiu¡¯s strength had indeed surpassed his. And Ji Qinglan was way above him. He had no chance of winning at all. If he did bet with Ji Qinglan, he would probably suffer a double loss. Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this world! Zhu Xiaotian got depressed. It seemed that this world was no longer the world he knew anymore. He had believed that he would be the main character here. Yet he did not expect that he would only be reduced to an audience. He hated to accept it, but there was nothing he could do. The main character today would definitely be Li Yu again! ¡°Mm! That¡¯s right!¡± Li Yu replied to Ji Qinglan with an indifferent expression. ¡°Ye Qiu is beaten. Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s gaze was sharp, and every word was powerful and resonating. ¡°You want to challenge me?¡± Li Yu inquired. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ji Qinglan nodded. ¡°You can challenge me, but simply sparring is boring. Why don¡¯t we play something exciting!¡± A sly smile surfaced on Li Yu¡¯s lips again. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Qinglan was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a bet?¡± Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the surrounding disciples of the various sects and large family clans smiled. They knew Li Yu¡¯s tricks! Previously, they were the ones who were deceived. This time, they had become spectators, so they were eager to watch the show! All of them looked like they were waiting for a good show as they watched Ji Qinglan on the stage. ¡­ Chapter 52 - Suspicion of Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± Ji Qinglan frowned. ¡°Hmm, let me think. Today is the recruitment day for our Hundred Sects. And our Qingyun Sect lacks disciples now. How about this? If you lose, you will join the Qingyun Sect! If I lose, you can decide for me. You can even take my life!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Your Highness must not agree!¡± The cold-looking woman, who followed behind Ji Qinglan earlier, immediately stopped him as her face darkened. She was confident that Ji Qinglan¡¯s capability was sufficient to defeat Li Yu. Furthermore, with the help of that sword immortal¡¯s remnant soul, even a Nascent Soul realm cultivator might not be Ji Qinglan¡¯s match. However, when she observed the expressions of Li Yu and the surrounding people, she felt that their smiles were rather strange. Therefore, she kept feeling uneasy. After Li Yu gave his conditions, a commotion broke out among the surrounding crowd. The excitement on their faces intensified! Li Yu¡¯s program had a terrific entertainment effect! To turn the competition into a bet, while the stakes were really high! If Li Yu won and Ji Qinglan refused to enter the Qingyun Sect, Ji Qinglan would be going back on his word. He would be ridiculed by the world. The Xi Liang Dynasty he represented would also be humiliated. If he entered the Qingyun Sect, it would be another form of embarrassment to the Xi Liang Dynasty as well. The thought of a prince from Xi Liang, the peerless genius ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, who eventually entered the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Qingyun Sect, sounded humiliating enough. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely be a blow and disgraceful for the Xi Liang Dynasty. This was what everyone liked to see. Furthermore, becoming a Qingyun Sect disciple was equivalent to Ji Qinglan bidding farewell to mortal life from now on. He might even become a member of the Great Xia Dynasty, and the throne of the Xi Liang Dynasty would have nothing to do with him. Everyone could not help but look at the 3000 Physique Rankings that bothered them. If Ji Qinglan¡¯s background became Qingyun Sect, it would be much more comfortable to look at. Li Yu¡¯s words made Ji Qinglan hesitate. If he lost, he might really have to enter their sect. This was simply a disgrace. No, he¡¯s just trying to use this strange bet to shake my will to win. It must be a psychological tactic to make me give up fighting him because I¡¯m afraid of failure. I can¡¯t be tricked! Ji Qinglan thought this way. ¡°Yo, so you¡¯re scared now. You dare to challenge our Great Xia Dynasty with this little ability!¡± Li Yu provoked. ¡°I think he just wouldn¡¯t dare. The Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s number one on the Hidden Dragon Rankings isn¡¯t much after all!¡± ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you just admit defeat!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get down. Stop embarrassing yourself here. He has already dared to bet on his life, so what are you hesitating for? Coward!¡± The crowd began to boo as they watched the show. Although Ji Qinglan could cope mentally, he was naturally annoyed to be mocked by that many people. Furthermore, he did not think that he would lose. Instead, he felt that Li Yu was putting up a bluff to conceal his weakness. ¡°Humph, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? But I¡¯m not interested in your life!¡± Ji Qinglan said coldly. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Chongming Bird!¡± Ji Qinglan said. He was most irritated about the additional reward that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had bestowed on Li Yu. Therefore, he decided to snatch the Chongming Bird from Li Yu¡¯s hands today. ¡°Okay! Deal!¡± Li Yu agreed readily and immediately jumped on the platform. ¡°Come, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The cool lady still tried to persuade him. However, Ji Qinglan waved his hand and said sternly, ¡°Yu Feng, stop it. I won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Haha, you hear that, everyone? If Ji Qinglan loses, he must enter our Qingyun Sect. If I lose, the Chongming Bird rewarded by the Heavenly Dao Rankings will belong to Ji Qinglan!¡± Li Yu repeated the bet and spoke with a clear voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, indeed. We all heard it!¡± Everyone agreed. ¡°Ji Qinglan, you have no objections, right?¡± Li Yu looked at Ji Qinglan again. ¡°No objections!¡± Ji Qinglan snapped coldly. ¡°Your Highness, please be our witness again!¡± Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao below the stage. ¡°Very well!¡± Murong Xingqiao nodded with a smile. She was also in a good mood. She knew that Li Yu would win. In a while, she would witness how Ji Qinglan would resolve the situation after he lost. Thinking about how the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s most powerful prince was also the most qualified candidate for the future crown prince¡ªif Ji Qinglan really entered a sect from the Great Xia Dynasty, that would be interesting! Of course, she knew that this matter was not that simple. Nonetheless, today¡¯s competition would become an indelible stain on Ji Qinglan and even the Xi Liang Dynasty. ¡°Hehe, this is going to be fun!¡± Yi Caidie¡¯s eyes were smiling, and her heart was filled with anticipation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Li Yu curled his finger at Ji Qinglan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to draw your sword?¡± Ji Qinglan held the Reverse Scale Sword and asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t need a sword to deal with you!¡± Li Yu smiled calmly. Though this smile was full of mockery in Ji Qinglan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anyone can brag. Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes!¡± Ji Qinglan roared and attacked first. As he swung his sword, sword Qi rampaged, transforming into countless sword shadows that filled the entire arena. It was as if it wanted to tear apart the sky, making it impossible to dodge. His gaze was sharper than a sword, and his aura was more oppressive than the sword ray. He was locked onto Li Yu, and he didn¡¯t give Li Yu the slightest chance to dodge! At that moment, Li Yu remained on the spot, yet his voice sounded like a ghost from behind Ji Qinglan. ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Swoosh! Ji Qinglan¡¯s hair instantly stood on end, but before he could react, the Reverse Scale Sword in his hand was snatched away by Li Yu. At the same time, his entire body was blasted away by an extremely terrifying force. With a bang, it smashed heavily onto the array formation light screen. In the end, he fell off the stage with a bang. The entire process was like a glimpse of a white colt flashing past a chink in a wall. It was so quick that the audience below the stage did not even see what had happened. And Ji Qinglan was already lying below the platform. ¡°¡­¡± After a brief silence, the entire square was lit up. Ji Qinglan lay on the ground, startled, with eyes empty. He was like a salted fish! ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?!¡± Yu Feng rushed over immediately and helped Ji Qinglan up. However, Ji Qinglan¡¯s soul seemed to have been punched out and had not returned. His eyes were glazed, and his expression was wooden as he kept muttering, ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± ¡°Oh my, Li Yu is too powerful!¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable. Ji Qinglan got defeated just like that!¡± ¡°Li Yu¡¯s strength is absolutely ridiculous!¡± Countless people who had witnessed Li Yu¡¯s capability for the first time exclaimed in admiration. However, after their shock, some complaints sounded. ¡°This is the fastest showdown in history, right? In the freaking blink of an eye, Ji Qinglan was defeated!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, did anyone see what just happened?¡± ¡°And that¡¯s it? I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°This is it? F*ck, this Ji Qinglan is too useless. I came all the way here, and you¡¯re finished in one second!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s even more useless than my toothpick!¡± Waves of complaints echoed in the square like a tsunami. As for those from the various sects and large families who had long known Li Yu¡¯s strength, they could not contain their excitement after witnessing Li Yu defeat Ji Qinglan in one move. Particularly when they saw Ji Qinglan doubting his life with that expression, they could not help but find it funny. It proved how great a blow and shock Li Yu brought to Ji Qinglan. The high-spirited, confident, and proud Xi Liang prince. The prodigy who had never tasted defeat while challenging the geniuses of various countries. The same man could not even withstand a single strike from Li Yu before he was sent off the stage. The shadow of this trauma might be larger than the Huaxia continent. ¡­ Chapter 53 - How Strong Is He? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°No, I must have been careless just now. I was careless. Li Yu, let¡¯s fight again!¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s soul finally returned to its spot, and he yelled with an unwilling face. ¡°You still want to compete with me? No problem. Once you enter our Qingyun Sect, I¡¯ll train with you every day until you accept defeat!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Everyone immediately roared with laughter when they heard that. The image of Ji Qinglan living in fear of Li Yu surfaced in their minds! ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Qinglan still wanted to say something. However, he was interrupted by Li Yu again. ¡°Accept your defeat. You¡¯re the mighty Thirteenth Prince of the Xi Liang Dynasty, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have this bit of integrity!¡± ¡°Hmph, I knew that Xi Liang was shameless and dishonest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Losing and denying it. Is this Xi Liang¡¯s character?¡± ¡°All of us heard it. You promised yourself. Are you going to break your promise now that you¡¯ve lost?!¡± Everyone¡¯s words were like bolts of lightning that struck Ji Qinglan¡¯s mind. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Feng grabbed Ji Qinglan and was about to fly away. She naturally could not allow Ji Qinglan to enter the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s sect. Li Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. He was just about to take action when he saw two elders instantly fly in front of Yu Feng and block her and Ji Qinglan¡¯s path. The powerful aura transformed into a dominating pressure that locked onto Yu Feng and Ji Qinglan. ¡°How could you leave just like that? You are the ones who issued the challenge, and you are the ones who have put up the arena. Aren¡¯t you taking our Great Xia Dynasty too lightly by leaving after losing?¡± Elder Cang Shan of the Jade Pure Dao Sect snapped coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hate people who don¡¯t keep their word the most!¡± Elder Qing Xuan of the Great Sky Dao Sect gave a cold stare. They would not tolerate these people from Xi Liang. Ji Qinglan¡¯s appearance on the Physique Rankings infuriated them. This was simply a form of invasion as he took away a spot from the Great Xia Dynasty. How could they not take revenge for this? Furthermore, Ji Qinglan had a bet with Li Yu in public. Now that he had lost, he attempted to renege on his promise. If they were really allowed to leave, where would their faces go? Yu Feng knew they were in the wrong and did not say a word. She unleashed her aura and was about to use force. However, Ji Qinglan stopped her. ¡°Yu Feng, I¡¯ve lost. I can¡¯t go back on my word. You bring the others and leave!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Yu Feng¡¯s expression blackened. If Ji Qinglan really entered the Qingyun Sect, how could she have the face to return to see His Majesty? Ji Qinglan ignored Yu Feng and looked at Li Yu instead. ¡°Li Yu, do you dare to promise me that if I defeat you in the future, you¡¯ll allow me to withdraw from the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Li Yu smiled. Defeat me? You probably have no hope in your entire lifetime. Just be a good little junior brother of mine in the future and contribute more to our sect. Everyone below was overjoyed. No one expected Ji Qinglan to really become a Qingyun Sect disciple. ¡°My goodness, this Heavenly Dao Rankings really has foresight. Perhaps it knew in advance that Ji Qinglan would become a part of the Great Xia Dynasty? That¡¯s why he got on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Physique Rankings.¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems like the heavens have their own plans!¡± ¡°Hahaha, throwing himself into such a bet. Ji Qinglan can be considered the first in history.¡± The match between Li Yu and Ji Qinglan ended too quickly, and everyone did not get enough thrill from watching it. Nevertheless, the competition between the elites of the two countries had satisfied their appetite. On the other hand, seeing how the situation had developed to this point, Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. If Ji Qinglan became a member of the Great Xia Dynasty, wouldn¡¯t he drop another place on the Hidden Dragon Rankings? Furthermore, once the Divine Weapon Rankings were announced, his spirit sword ranking would drop by another position. Whereas Qingyun Sect was suddenly about to sweep the top three of the Hidden Dragon Rankings. They might even take first place on the Divine Weapon Rankings. ¡°It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s over. How could this be!¡± Zhu Xiaotian felt his head buzzing. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty will never let you enter the Qingyun Sect!¡± Yu Feng warned with a serious face. Then, she looked at the people of the Great Xia Dynasty and shouted, ¡°You ignorant commoners, do you know what the consequences would be if His Highness really entered the Qingyun Sect? And you, Li Yu, your foolish bet today will bring disaster to the Great Xia Dynasty. Prepare to suffer the wrath of the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s emperor!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Li Yu was amused. To hear something that deluded coming from this woman was rather¡­ funny. ¡°Yu Feng, nothing needs to be said anymore. Don¡¯t you find me embarrassing enough! Go back and tell my father that this is my own decision. And I¡¯ll bear all the consequences of it!¡± Ji Qinglan asserted resolutely. Although he was competitive, he also valued honor. He did not want to become the laughing stock of the world and be despised by everyone. Yu Feng sighed helplessly, then cupped her hands at Ji Qinglan and did not speak further. Instead, she left with the remaining young elites of the Xi Liang Dynasty. ¡°Alright, today¡¯s competition is over. The Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly shall begin shortly!¡± The old man in charge of the competition arrived on the stage and declared loudly. The crowd dispersed reluctantly. The various large sects returned to their respective recruitment stations to prepare for the upcoming recruitment assembly. ¡°Junior Brother Ji, let¡¯s go to our sect¡¯s recruitment station to settle the admission procedures. After you complete the procedures, you¡¯ll become a disciple of our Qingyun Sect. As for whether you can become the sect master¡¯s personal disciple in the future, that¡¯ll depend on your performance!¡± Li Yu patted Ji Qinglan¡¯s shoulder and informed. ¡°Hahaha, Junior Brother Ji, welcome to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s big family!¡± Ye Qiu patted Ji Qinglan¡¯s shoulder with a warm smile. Indeed, they were opponents not long ago, and Ji Qinglan was the enemy¡¯s prince. As long as he entered the Qingyun Sect, they would be brothers. Their past grudges would be written off. Regardless, Ji Qinglan did not want to speak and only squeezed a smile uglier than crying. He was worried about his unknown life ahead. ¡°Elder Nie, what is Li Yu¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Ji Qinglan contacted the sword immortal¡¯s remnant soul in his mind. ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. I feel like he doesn¡¯t have any cultivation level, yet he seems unfathomable. He gives me a particular strange feeling! Just like his physique, it¡¯s clearly an ordinary physique, but it makes me feel like it¡¯s the strongest physique in the world! In short, he¡¯s special and strange! Phenomenal, to say the least!¡± Elder Nie¡¯s words surprised Ji Qinglan even more. If Sword Immortal Nie found Li Yu special, Li Yu must be really exceptional! ¡°But you didn¡¯t lose for nothing. Qinglan, this kid is indeed much stronger than you! After you enter the Qingyun Sect, I¡¯ll observe Li Yu carefully in the future and see what¡¯s going on with him.¡± At the moment, Elder Nie was also curious about Li Yu. He had seen all kinds of strange things in his life, but this was the first time he had seen a freak like Li Yu. Hearing what Elder Nie said, Ji Qinglan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. No wonder Elder Nie did not react at all when he lost the match. Li Yu had piqued his curiosity, and he was looking forward to entering the Qingyun Sect. Regardless, no matter how strong Li Yu was, he had to work harder in his cultivation in the future. One day, he would defeat Li Yu and leave the Qingyun Sect fair and square. ¡°Right, Junior Brother Ji, what¡¯s the name of that old sword immortal of yours?¡± Li Yu suddenly turned to look at Ji Qinglan and asked. Ji Qinglan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was overwhelmed with shock again as he looked at Li Yu. He was stunned. He even knows about the sword immortal, Elder Nie. ¡°How¡­ how did you know¡­¡± Ji Qinglan felt that Li Yu¡¯s currently harmless gaze seemed to see through the heavenly secrets and peer through the ages. As if all his thoughts and ideas were exposed in Li Yu¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. ¡­ Chapter 54 - Conversation with the Crown Prince Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Li Yu and the others returned to the recruitment platform, Crown Prince Murong Xingqiao walked over. ¡°Cultivator Li, can we speak in private?¡± ¡°No problem. Ye Qiu, help Junior Brother Ji settle the admission procedures. After that, bring Junior Brother Ji along to distribute flyers to attract more people over!¡± Li Yu instructed. ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m the prince of the Xi Liang Dynasty, and you have the audacity to order me to hand out flyers? ¡°Let¡¯s move on, Your Highness!¡± After settling the matters at hand, Li Yu quickly followed Murong Xingqiao to the limit of the square and boarded her carriage. ¡°Is there anything important, Your Highness?¡± Li Yu went straight to the point. ¡°It¡¯s about Ji Qinglan.¡± Murong Xingqiao pondered for a moment and replied. ¡°You must be worried that the Xi Liang Emperor will be angered and attack our Great Xia Dynasty. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I¡¯ll handle this matter myself. And I won¡¯t implicate the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± Li Yu firmly assured the crown prince. He knew that Ji Qinglan¡¯s identity was an issue. Everything that happened today was not as simple as winning or losing a bet between ordinary people. This concerned the contest between countries. It was a big deal, and it involved the fate of both countries and the lives of countless citizens. Thus, as the crown prince, Murong Xingqiao must be worried that this matter would trigger a war between the two countries. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to inform you that the Great Xia Dynasty will always stand behind you and support you. If the Xi Liang people want to cause trouble, the country will have your back. ¡°It has been nearly a hundred years. Our Great Xia has been weak and bullied by other countries, especially the Xi Liang Dynasty. We have repeatedly given in to them, but they keep pushing their luck. ¡°The Great Xia Dynasty seemed to have forgotten its former glories, becoming increasingly humble and cowardly. ¡°Our people seem to have lost their pride, their confidence, and their morale. ¡°However, it will not happen again from now on. ¡°Today, you have helped our country achieve glory. Once the news spreads, it will definitely cheer up the people and help regain the pride of our Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°Over the past few days, I have also understood one thing. Our Great Xia Dynasty will never bow to anyone or any country again. ¡°Even if we had to fight to the last soldier, we could not lose our national integrity. ¡°You need not worry. If the Xi Liang Dynasty threatens you, you have the support of everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty. And if the Xi Liang Dynasty sends troops to attack, we have our million soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± Murong Xingqiao¡¯s speech was impassioned, while her gaze was firm and unshakeable. Her words stunned Li Yu. He really did not expect Murong Xingqiao to say such a thing. Still, that was proof of character! Without a doubt, Murong Xingqiao did not say fine words for the sake of it. She spoke from the bottom of her heart. Today proved that the prodigies of the Great Xia Dynasty had surpassed the Xi Liang Dynasty. She could see the long-awaited pride and confidence on her people¡¯s faces. Furthermore, she had awakened a powerful physique, and the Great Xia Dynasty had young geniuses like Li Yu and Ye Qiu. Their potential was limitless. The Wolf King Clan was no longer a threat, and the Netherworld Demon Sect had been eliminated. The Great Xia Dynasty had already resolved most of its internal threats. Furthermore, they had the backing of that mysterious expert. Why should they be afraid? Why should they continue to bow down to the Xi Liang people? If the people were spineless, the Great Xia Dynasty would only exist in name. Will the country last if the people lose their pride and confidence? Even if the Xi Liang Dynasty was powerful, it was not invincible. Furthermore, Ji Qinglan¡¯s life was in their hands. Why should they be afraid that the Xi Liang Dynasty would turn their country upside down? Hence, Murong Xingqiao reassured Li Yu and offered support to boost his confidence. He could not let these young elites become timid again. Of course, Murong Xingqiao said those things for a reason. Li Yu remained silent when Yu Feng attempted to frighten him just now. She supposed that Li Yu was concerned about the possible invasion from the Xi Liang Dynasty. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m glad to hear that, Your Highness. But don¡¯t worry, with me around, the Xi Liang Dynasty can¡¯t do anything!¡± Li Yu smiled confidently. When it came out of his mouth, it did not seem like he was bragging at all. Instead, it was convincing. Murong Xingqiao gazed at Li Yu. She always felt that this guy was ever so calm and collected, no matter the circumstance. As if there was nothing in the world he was afraid of. ¡­ When Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao entered the carriage, a commotion suddenly broke out in the nearby crowd near the Five Elements Sect¡¯s recruitment station. Someone recognized Su Mu. That person had a loud voice, and due to his excitement, it got a little sonorous. It instantly attracted the attention of the people around him. Su Mu¡¯s name was already known by everyone. He was ranked third on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s 3000 Physique Rankings, a hidden prodigy who had obtained an immortal-tier cultivation technique as a reward. Everyone was curious about him. ¡°Brother Sun, you¡¯re here too!¡± Su Mu did not expect to meet someone familiar here. Since he had arrived here, he was no longer afraid of being recognized. ¡°Ah, what a relief. At the time, I thought that everyone in Feng City was gone. If I hadn¡¯t seen the 3000 Physique Rankings, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were still alive!¡± The man named Sun was also thrilled. Their conversation attracted the crowd¡¯s attention, and countless people surrounded them curiously. ¡°That¡¯s Su Mu!¡± ¡°So this is Su Mu, ranked third on the Physique Rankings?¡± Everyone sized up Su Mu with surprise and curiosity. Although Su Mu was in rags like a beggar, no one dared to underestimate him. After all, he was an absolute talent, owner of the Grand Yan Dao Body who could compete with Ji Qinglan. Furthermore, he possessed an immortal level technique. Who would dare to underestimate him? The commotion instantly attracted the attention of the various sects. The first to rush over was naturally the closest Five Elements Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Perfected Jinyang. ¡°Little child, you must be Su Mu!¡± Perfected Jinyang looked at Su Mu excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Elder, Perfected Jinyang. Would you like to enter the Five Elements Sect?¡± Perfected Jinyang did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Greetings, Senior Jin Yang. I¡¯m here today to join the Five Elements Sect!¡± Su Mu cupped his hands and replied with an eager look. He had traveled a long way to join the Five Elements Sect. Now, his wish was finally going to be fulfilled. Upon hearing Su Mu¡¯s words, Perfected Jinyang was surprised and delighted. His old face was about to bloom with joy. He did not expect that Su Mu would actually express his intention to join their sect. It was simply a blessing from heaven. The commotion grew among the surrounding crowd. They did not expect Su Mu to choose the Five Elements Sect directly. The Five Elements Sect was really unstoppable now. The Patriarch had returned to kill the Wolf King and eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect. It brought them fame and fortune, boosting the sect¡¯s strength significantly. The addition of Su Mu gave them a prodigy who could compete with the elites of the various sects in the future. They could also obtain his Nine Pure Immortal Light Scripture. After all, even the Jade Pure Dao Sect did not have a complete immortal-tier cultivation technique. With this immortal level technique, the overall strength of the Five Elements Sect would probably surpass the Jade Pure Dao Sect in a few years. Coupled with their current reputation, it was only a matter of time before they became the number one sect in the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°The Five Elements Sect will surely be the star of today¡¯s recruitment event!¡± ¡°Mm, yep, I want to join the Five Elements Sect too!¡± ¡°Of course. Most people here should be vying to join the Five Elements Sect, especially now that they see Su Mu joining them. It will probably affect their decision!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. At this moment, Elder Cang Shan of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Elder Qing Xuan of the Great Sky Dao Sect, and the elders and people in charge of the various sects rushed over after hearing the news. Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan were curious as they came over as well. ¡­ Chapter 55 - My Senior Brother Is The One Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Elders, you¡¯re late!¡± Perfected Jinyang looked at the elders of the various sects with a smug look. Su Mu had already expressed his wishes a little time ago. Clearly, he was joining the Five Elements Sect. Therefore, he was not worried that the other sects would come and snatch him away. Instead, it would allow the Five Elements Sect to shine in front of the other sects. The arrival of Su Mu destined the Five Elements Sect to be the most outstanding in this recruitment event. Furthermore, it meant that the Five Elements Sect had obtained a peerless genius and a low-grade immortal cultivation technique. After today, the Five Elements Sect¡¯s meteoric rise would continue. Elder Cang Shan, Elder Qingxuan, and the others ignored Perfected Jinyang. They went in front of Su Mu and expressed their wish to recruit him. They also offered attractive conditions in hopes of snatching this talent. However, Su Mu cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, seniors. However, I only wish to enter the Five Elements Sect!¡± Su Mu¡¯s firm attitude surprised Elder Cangshan and Elder Qingxuan. ¡°Su Mu, my young friend, won¡¯t you reconsider? Be it in terms of foundation or capability, our Jade Pure Dao Sect is one of the best in the Great Xia Dynasty. Entering our sect is the best choice for you!¡± Elder Cangshan was unwilling to concede. After all, this was a prodigy who came with an immortal-tier technique. This was an opportunity that the various large sects had to vie for. ¡°Indeed. Choosing a sect is not a small matter. You can¡¯t be impulsive. You should consider the situation of each sect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our sect isn¡¯t inferior to the Five Elements Sect either!¡± Other sects were persuaded. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. The Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch killed the Wolf King, eradicated the Netherworld Demon Sect, and saved our Mo Prefecture. He¡¯s the hero in the hearts of everyone in our Mo Prefecture. The reason I traveled all the way here was to enter the Five Elements Sect!¡± Su Mu announced with a firm gaze. Expressions of the elders of the various sects sank, and it caused a stir among the people. So that was the reason he chose the Five Elements Sect. At that moment, more and more people were watching the commotion. After all, the people from the various large sects had gathered. Everyone was curious to find out what was going on. ¡°Su Mu, our young friend. The authenticity of this matter remains to be verified. We still don¡¯t know if the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch is really the great hero who saved your Mo Prefecture!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Elder Cangshan, what do you mean by that? Everyone has seen the Wolf King¡¯s head before. Could it be fake?¡± ¡°What can an alpha¡¯s head prove? Who knows if you picked it up from somewhere!¡± Elder Cangshan snapped. ¡°Exactly. If it¡¯s really your Patriarch, why don¡¯t you let him come out and let us witness the power of this expert? Moreover, why did he hide his identity at the beginning but announce it to the world later on?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows if you¡¯re lying!¡± The elders of the various sects threw out their suspicions. In fact, the various large sects had their doubts. After all, a Patriarch had suddenly appeared in the Five Elements Sect. Furthermore, no one had seen this person. It was really suspicious. However, they had no evidence to prove that it was not the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Moreover, this matter did not directly threaten their interests, so no one was willing to investigate further. But it was different now! Su Mu was set to join a sect for the mysterious expert alone. It involved their interests, and they naturally had to voice their doubts. They could not just watch such a peerless genius and that immortal technique get taken by the Five Elements Sect so easily. This was truly unacceptable. ¡°Yes, the Five Elements Sect is lying!¡± Right at this moment, a voice interrupted the elders of the various sects. Everyone looked over. Ye Qiu walked out of the crowd with a disgruntled expression and looked at the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Perfected Jinyang with disdain. Then, he looked at Su Mu and continued. ¡°Su Mu, if you really want to thank that great hero who saved your Mo Prefecture, you should join our Qingyun Sect. Because the person who killed the Wolf King, the one who drove off the Wolf King¡¯s army and eliminated the Netherworld Demon Sect was my senior brother, Li Yu!¡± ¡°What!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s words were like a meteorite that fell into the sea, instantly stirring up torrential waves that caused an uproar in the crowd. ¡°That mysterious expert is Li Yu!¡± Countless onlookers were stunned as they looked at each other. ¡°Are you kidding? Ye Qiu, don¡¯t speak nonsense here. Li Yu is only so old. Even if he has extraordinary strength, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill the Wolf King alone and defeat the Wolf King¡¯s army, much less annihilating the entire Netherworld Demon Sect by himself. ¡°If you can come up with a more convincing lie, then even if you say that it¡¯s your master, it¡¯s more believable than saying that he¡¯s Li Yu, right?!¡± Perfected Jinyang sneered. Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan, and the rest had odd expressions. They did not expect Ye Qiu to suddenly come out and join in the fun. Of course, they did not believe what Ye Qiu said at all. This sounded more ridiculous than what the Five Elements Sect had claimed. ¡°Hmph, you should know better who was who¡¯s lying. How could you imagine how powerful my senior brother is? Moreover, Wu Chang of the Netherworld Demon Sect is in our sect. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. The truth will naturally come to light, and¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, who is Wu Chang? We¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the Netherworld Demon Sect! Do you think you could fabricate a person to fool everyone? Don¡¯t treat us like fools!¡± Perfected Jin Yang sneered. A mocking expression surfaced on the faces of the surrounding people. ¡°Ye Qiu, did you see it with your own eyes?¡± Elder Cangshan asked. ¡°No, but I once saw my senior brother kill the demon child with a single strike!¡± Ye Qiu said with a serious look. ¡°Demon child?¡± Everyone gasped again before they laughed uncontrollably. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous. Ye Qiu, I respect your father as a hero. Your Ye Family is filled with loyal people who keep their word. You¡¯re from the Ye Family, so how could you say such baseless things? It¡¯s really damaging your Ye Family¡¯s reputation!¡± Perfected Jinyang said eccentrically. ¡°Humph, I, Ye Qiu, am someone who never lies. I¡¯m not like your Five Elements Sect. As a supposedly righteous sect, you have no morals and actually fabricated lies to deceive the commoners and stole my senior brother¡¯s credit. You have no sense of shame!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s words stunned the people from the various large sects again. Even if they suspected that this might not have been done by the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch, they even doubted the existence of this Patriarch. However, it was difficult to believe that all of this was done by Li Yu. It was simply too ridiculous. They admitted that Li Yu was strong, and no one in the younger generation was his match. However, the Netherworld Demon Sect was a colossus. No matter what, they would never have imagined that Li Yu could destroy the Netherworld Demon Sect. Also, that demon child was a terrifying existence. Ye Qiu actually stated that the demon child was killed by a single strike from Li Yu. This was simply a fantasy. Just as Ye Qiu was about to explain further, the sky suddenly rumbled, and then a wave of heavenly might spread down from the sky. Everyone looked up in shock. The Heaven Dao Rankings brightened up again. A few dazzling golden words condensed on the empty spot beside the 3000 Physique Rankings. Divine Weapon Rankings! ¡­ Chapter 56 - Divine Weapon Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jing Prefecture¡¯s Five Spirit Peak. The Five Elements Sect was located here. Many platforms and pavilions were scattered on the five towering mountains that reached the clouds. Clouds and fog lingered, and curls of smoke spread in the air, giving them the demeanor of an immortal sect. Right at that moment, a flood dragon flew over from the sky. An oppressive figure stood on the enormous dragon head. He stood as straight as a pine, wearing a purple-black robe. He looked cold and majestic, and a faint purple glow lingered around him. Roar! The dragon¡¯s roar shook the earth and alarmed everyone in the Five Elements Sect. Everyone looked up in surprise and saw a huge purple palm print smashing down from the sky like a firmament. It struck the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array. Bang! The heavens and the earth shook. The Protective Mountain Array flashed violently as cracks appeared on it, and it was on the verge of collapse. A terrifying pressure poured down, causing the expressions of the Five Elements Sect disciples to change drastically, and their faces were filled with horror and shock. ¡°Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch, come out and die!¡± The purple-robed figure standing on the flood dragon shouted. He was one of the nine Kings of the Netherworld Cult of the Great Luo Holy Region¡ªCrimson Dragon King. Mo Lin was his junior brother and his closest friend in the sect. After he came out of seclusion two days ago, he was heartbroken to know that the Netherworld Demon Sect had been destroyed and Mo Lin had been killed. Later on, he heard that the Patriarch of the Five Elements Sect was behind it, so he rushed to the Five Spirit Peak to settle the scores with the Patriarch. ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°He nearly destroyed our Protective Mountain Array with a single strike!¡± ¡°This¡­ this person seems more powerful than our sect master!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to find our Patriarch. Could he be the Patriarch¡¯s nemesis?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t panic, everyone. With the Patriarch here, we can surely defeat this person!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Patriarch still in seclusion!¡± Many Five Elements Sect disciples exclaimed. At the same time, the Five Elements Sect Master, Perfected Yan Ji, flew out with a group of Five Elements Sect elders and quickly arrived in the sky above Five Spirit Peak. ¡°Sir, may I know why you¡¯re looking for our patriarch?¡± Perfected Yan Ji was full of smiles, but he was panicking inside. Looking at the person in front of him, he had a vague guess. ¡°Why? Your Sect¡¯s Patriarch killed my junior brother, Mo Lin. Today, I will use the lives of everyone in your sect to mourn the death of my junior brother, Mo Lin!¡± Crimson Dragon King responded coldly. Before he had finished his sentence, he formed hand seals and struck out with his palm. The enormous palm print carried the tyrannic power of nature. With a bang, it lashed onto the Protective Mountain Array again. Bang! The entire Protective Mountain Array shook violently and collapsed. The terrifying shockwave sent Perfected Yan Ji and the group of Five Elements Sect elders flying. The disciples below were like fallen leaves in a violent wind, scattering from the impact. Some with lower cultivation even bled in the corners of their mouths. The strike was truly terrifying. If not for the Protective Mountain Array, this strike would probably have killed countless people. Perfected Yan Ji¡¯s expression was ugly, and he was terrified. He was well aware this person was someone they could not mess with. His cultivation had probably reached the Profound Void Martial Stage. An old monster at the Profound Void Martial Stage, who could stop him? How could he have imagined that Mo Lin had such a terrifying backer? He did not expect that he would be so blinded using a lie that he would actually provoke such a terrifying god of death. Perfected Yan Ji knew that Mo Lin was somewhat related to the Netherworld Cult. Still, he could not have imagined that an expert of the Netherworld Cult would come to seek revenge for the destruction of the Netherworld Demon Sect. If he had known earlier, he would never have panicked like this. ¡°If your Patriarch wouldn¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll obliterate your Five Elements Sect!¡± Crimson Dragon King said coldly. His powerful aura was like a mountain that pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts. It sent chills while they trembled. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Senior, it¡¯s all a big misunderstanding!¡± Perfected Yan Ji shouted in panic. ¡°Senior, Mo Lin was not killed by our Patriarch. To be precise, our Five Elements Sect has no Patriarch. All of this was a lie I fabricated in a moment of folly. I only hoped that this could improve the influence and prestige of our sect! To clarify, the person who destroyed the Netherworld Demon Sect was actually someone else!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Purple Dragon Holy King frowned deeply. From the looks of it, he did not seem to be lying. Furthermore, he had only just demonstrated his strength slightly, and this sect master was already this frightened. It was clear that this sect was not that powerful. If the Netherworld Demon Sect was destroyed by a member of such a sect, then it would be too shameful! Upon hearing Perfected Yan Ji¡¯s confession, the expressions of every Five Elements Sect disciple drastically changed as they looked at each other in shock. They had never doubted their sect master¡¯s words and firmly believed that the Five Elements Sect¡¯s long-missing Patriarch had killed Mo Lin. They were even proud of it and looked forward to the Five Elements Sect¡¯s rise to glory under the guidance of the returned Patriarch. However, the sect master said that this was a lie he fabricated. Was the sect master afraid of this expert, so he deliberately claimed he was lying, or was he really lying? The Five Elements Sect disciples were at a loss. At this moment, there was a sudden rumble in the sky as a heavenly might spread down from the sky. Everyone looked up in shock. Crimson Dragon King looked over in surprise as well. The Heaven Dao Rankings brightened up again. A few dazzling golden words condensed on the empty spot beside the 3000 Physique Rankings. The Divine Weapon Rankings! ¡­ This ranking was the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Divine Weapon Rankings. All divine weapons could be listed. A total of 20 weapons are ranked where owners obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rewards! The rankings are refreshed in real-time, and a reward shall be given every month. An introduction of the Divine Weapon Rankings appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Another ranking has actually appeared!¡± ¡°I wonder which divine weapons will be on the Divine Weapon Rankings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a carnival for the various large factions and families again. Divine weapons are not something an ordinary family should have!¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Everyone in Nan¡¯an City¡¯s Dao Seeking Square was in a commotion. The Physique Rankings had only just appeared a few days ago. No one expected a new ranking to appear so soon. However, Zhu Xiaotian, who had just left the Dao Seeking Square and not gone far, was shocked again. The last thing he wanted to see had happened. The Divine Weapon Rankings had appeared in advance. Maybe it was because he had suffered too many blows in a row, or perhaps it was too big a blow, causing him to be stunned for a while. His mind went blank. ¡°Divine Weapon Rankings? Haha, good timing. This is great!¡± Ye Qiu exclaimed in joy. Back then, he had witnessed Li Yu obtain a spirit sword devoured by the demon child when he killed it. Although he did not know what sword it was, he could tell that it was extraordinary at a glance. It was highly likely that it would enter the Divine Weapon Rankings. Moreover, he heard that Li Yu and the others had obtained a supreme-grade Immortal Artifact, the Demonic Carnage Sword, from the Netherworld Demon Sect. Immortal artifacts were supreme treasures in the Great Xia Dynasty, especially supreme-grade ones. The first place was probably the Demonic Carnage Sword. Therefore, the appearance of the Divine Weapon Rankings might prove what he had just claimed. It would prove that Li Yu was the mysterious expert who had killed the Wolf King, Mo Lin, and the demon child. ¡°Seniors of the various large sects and everyone present, the Divine Weapon Rankings has appeared at the right time. Am I lying, or is the Five Elements Sect telling lies? The Divine Weapon Rankings will surely provide us with an answer!¡± Ye Qiu looked at the surrounding people and asserted loudly. His words caused another commotion, but it also whetted their appetite. If Ye Qiu said that the Divine Weapon Rankings would provide answers, they would have to wait and see! ¡­ Chapter 57 - The Mysterious Expert Is Li Yu? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The appearance of the Divine Weapon Rankings alarmed the entire Great Xia Dynasty again. Countless people stopped to look and discussed fervently. The various large sects and large family clans were also filled with anticipation. They hoped that their sect¡¯s cornerstone divine weapons could enter the rankings. They roughly had the rankings of these famous divine weapons in mind. For example, the Immortal Sword of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, the Three Purities Sword, was the most famous divine weapon in the Grand Xia Dynasty. This was widely recognized by the various large sects, so everyone knew that the Three Purities Sword had a high chance of obtaining the top spot. Of course, besides the Three Purities Sword, there was also the divine weapon of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s imperial family¡ªthe Tianwen Sword. The Sky Water Sword of the Heavenly Water Pavilion, the Lingxu Sword of the Great Sky Dao Sect, the Frozen Water Sword of the Zhu family, the Titanic Crescent Heavy Sword of the Five Elements Sect, and so on. These divine weapons were already well-known. They should make the rankings. Naturally, everyone expected the Divine Weapon Rankings to expose unknown divine weapons. This was what everyone was looking forward to. If some ownerless divine weapons were revealed, it would be an immense opportunity for the various large factions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a new ranking to appear so soon!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was also quite surprised. ¡°It¡¯s finally our sect¡¯s turn to enter the top three on the Divine Weapon Rankings!¡± ¡°Yeah, Sect Master¡¯s Three Purities Sword has high hopes of becoming the top on the rankings!¡± Elder Taiwu and Elder Gu Ming grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. Perhaps there might be an unnamed divine weapon!¡± Perfected Yu Hua remarked, but he was naturally looking forward to it. After all, this was the closest he had come to the top of the rankings. It was also his best chance. ¡°But at least we¡¯ll be in the top three. After all, our sect master has an immortal sword!¡± ¡°Hmm, I hope so!¡± ¡°The first divine weapon has appeared!¡± Just as Perfected Yu Hua, Elder Taiwu, and the others were speaking, someone shouted. The first name appeared on the Divine Weapon Rankings. Divine Weapon Rankings # 20: Golden Scale Sword Current Owner: Wei Canghou Origin: Wei Family of Qi Prefecture Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªOne Scarlet Yang Fruit ¡°The rewards for the Divine Weapon Rankings are pretty good!¡± ¡°Yeah, to think that the last place would be rewarded with a natural spirit herb. Then the reward for the first place would probably be an immortal herb!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. The top three on the Physique Rankings are all immortal spells. This Divine Weapon Rankings must be pretty good too!¡± The Scarlet Yang Fruit was a natural spirit herb, a priceless treasure that could only be encountered by chance. Not only could it increase one¡¯s lifespan, but it could also improve one¡¯s physique and improve one¡¯s cultivation. It was highly beneficial. It was also a precious herb used to refine top-grade spirit pills. Any one of the natural spirit herbs was priceless. Even a large sect like the Jade Pure Dao Sect could count the number of natural spiritual herbs they possessed with one hand. It was clear how precious this natural herb was. Divine Weapon Ranking # 19: Meteor Hammer Current Owner: Taigang Origin: Star Dou Sect Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªStar Tears Fruit Divine Weapon Ranking # 18: Gale Axe Current Owner: Demonic Ape of Mount Kui Origin: Kui Mountain Demon Valley Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªWild Spirit Plant ¡°Oh heavens, even a greater demon¡¯s weapon can be on the list!¡± ¡°This Divine Weapon Ranking isn¡¯t only limited to humans!¡± ¡°Oh no, this isn¡¯t good news. Wouldn¡¯t these greater demons be able to use the Heavenly Dao Rankings to improve their strength?!¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Those creatures are probably not far from their deaths!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, the large factions could not be bothered to waste resources eliminating these greater demons. However, with the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it¡¯s a different story. Obtaining this divine weapon means that you can obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward every month. The various large factions will snatch this Gale Axe and kill this demon in turns!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This greater demon is probably trembling now! He might be preparing to make a run for it!¡± People discussed. However, what appeared next on the Heavenly Dao Rankings stunned countless people. Divine Weapon Ranking # 17: Tiger Soul Saber Original Owner: Wolf King Tharman Current Owner: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªProfound Life Fruit The instant the 17th place appeared, the entire Dao Seeking Square, Nan¡¯an City, Jing Prefecture, and even the entire Great Xia Dynasty were astounded. Eyes of disbelief looked at each other. Tiger Soul Saber! The original owner was Wolf King Tharman. The current owner was Li Yu. Wolf King Tharman¡¯s saber was in Li Yu¡¯s possession. What did this mean? ¡°¡­¡± Countless people were in an uproar! ¡°Why is Wolf King Tharman¡¯s saber in Li Yu¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Could it be a gift from the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch to Li Yu?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch and Li Yu?¡± ¡°Could that Patriarch of the Five Elements Sect be Li Yu?¡± ¡°What are you guys thinking? Why must you link Li Yu to the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch?!¡± ¡°Then could it be that Li Yu killed the Wolf King? That mysterious expert is Li Yu? How is that possible!?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? How old is Li Yu? No matter how strong he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill the Wolf King and defeat the Wolf King¡¯s army of hundreds of thousands! Moreover, the Netherworld Demon Sect was eradicated by a mysterious expert, so how could Li Yu possibly have such strength!?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s impossible. Li Yu must be related to the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Perhaps his master is also the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch!¡± Countless people were shocked, but they still could not believe that Li Yu had killed the Wolf King Tharman. After all, the level of knowledge limited people¡¯s imagination, and the lies of the Five Elements Sect directed their thoughts. Many people began to speculate about various possibilities. Yet, they refused to believe that the actual situation was as simple as they had witnessed. In the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Perfected Yu Hua, Elder Taiwu, and the others were also shocked when they saw the details regarding the seventeenth place. ¡°Wolf King Tharman¡¯s saber is in Li Yu¡¯s hand. Does this mean Li Yu is that mysterious expert?¡± ¡°This¡­ this is ridiculous!¡± They were never convinced that killing the Wolf King and eliminating the Netherworld Demon Sect was the doing of the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Ancestor. However, compared to the lies of the Five Elements Sect, this idea seemed even more unbelievable. ¡°Or maybe¡­ Li Yu¡¯s master? We¡¯ve never seen this person before, but he nurtured a monstrous genius like Li Yu. Perhaps he¡¯s that mysterious expert!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible. If Li Yu¡¯s master gave the Wolf King¡¯s saber to Li Yu to use, that explains it!¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a need to visit Qingyun Sect to meet their sect master!¡± At the same time, Zhu Xiaotian had an expression as ugly as one could imagine. After the Divine Weapon Rankings appeared in advance, his heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. The seventeenth place that appeared seconds ago threw his heart out of the nine heavens and smashed it into the ground before it was galloped by ten thousand horses. ¡°Li Yu? How could it be Li Yu?!¡± Zhu Xiaotian would never have thought that the mysterious expert was Li Yu. He had thought that the mysterious expert was some other hidden expert. Even if the Divine Weapon Rankings could reveal the real one behind the destruction of the Netherworld Demon Sect, no one should know who he was, and Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s lie would be safe. However, he had never imagined that this mysterious expert was actually Li Yu. Nor did he expect Wolf King Tharman¡¯s saber to be on the Divine Weapon Rankings. If that was the case, his lies would probably be exposed! ¡­ Chapter 58 - Li Yu Again and Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Countless people in the Dao Seeking Square were astonished and in a huge commotion, especially those who had just witnessed the confrontation between Ye Qiu and the Five Elements Sect¡¯s elders. They were simply shocked to the core. At this moment, Perfected Jinyang¡¯s face was as dark as it could get. Elder Cang Shan, Elder Qingxuan, and the others were also shocked as they looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in disbelief. Su Mu was equally shocked. He could not believe what he had just seen. Wolf King Tharman¡¯s saber was in Li Yu¡¯s hand. Was Ye Qiu telling the truth? Su Mu turned to look at Ye Qiu. ¡°Humph, see that? Wolf King Tharman was killed by my senior brother. What else do you have to say, Senior Jinyang? One look at it, and it¡¯s clear who¡¯s lying. You better not tell me and everyone else that your esteemed sect¡¯s ancestor is my senior brother!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s sharp gaze aimed at Elder Jinyang. He hated despicable acts like impersonating others to take the credit for themselves. Furthermore, he had just been doubted by everyone and could not vent his anger. Now that the Heavenly Dao Rankings helped reveal the truth to the public, he felt satisfied immensely. ¡°This, this might have been picked up by Li Yu or someone from your Ye Family when they were cleaning up the battlefield. Who knows if you gave this saber to Li Yu? I heard that you went to the battlefield back then!¡± Perfected Golden Yang Yang continued to quibble. In any case, since the matter had already reached this point, he could not admit anything. Otherwise, the Five Elements Sect would probably be utterly humiliated. ¡°Fine, to be shameless to this extent, I really admire that. Let¡¯s continue watching. Let¡¯s see how long you can quibble!¡± Ye Qiu snapped coldly. He did not want to argue with Elder Jinyang anymore. After all, the truth would definitely be revealed with the help of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. As Ye Qiu checked the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he saw a familiar name. Divine Weapon Ranking # 16: Azure Dragon Spear Current Owner: Ye Qiu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªDragon Blood Grass. ¡°My spear is up there!¡± Ye Qiu was overjoyed. He was surprised to see his Azure Dragon Spear on the rankings, and it was even ranked sixteenth. Right at that moment, a golden light shot over from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and landed in Ye Qiu¡¯s hand. It was a Dragon Blood Grass. Ye Qiu had heard of it. It was said to be transmuted from the blood of a true dragon. It contained a trace of dragon blood essence, and after consuming it, he could obtain a trace of a divine dragon¡¯s power. It was absolutely a supreme treasure to body cultivators. With this Dragon Blood Grass, his strength and cultivation could definitely advance to another level. Outside the Dao Seeking Square. In the carriage. Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu were chatting before getting interrupted by the commotion and exclamation outside. The two of them walked out of the carriage and looked up. Only then did they discover in surprise that a new ranking had been announced on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Murong Xingqiao also saw the information regarding the 17th place with a single glance, and her eyes instantly widened. She looked at Li Yu in shock. ¡°Why is the Wolf King¡¯s saber in your hands? Did you¡­ kill the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Li Yu smiled calmly and nodded. Li Yu didn¡¯t expect that there would be the Divine Weapon Rankings on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. It seemed like he could no longer hide the things he had done. However, he did not mind. It would benefit him anyways. It could expose some lies while upping the prestige and reputation of the Qingyun Sect, which would help recruit disciples soon. Thus, when he saw the rankings, he was more than delighted. ¡°Then the Netherworld Demon Sect¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me too!¡± Li Yu looked indifferent as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Shock! Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu, dumbfounded. She almost forgot to breathe, and the only thing left in her mind were shocks. She would never have imagined that the person who helped the Great Xia Dynasty eradicate the Netherworld Demon Sect and defeat the Wolf King¡¯s army¡­ The mysterious expert who had saved countless citizens of the Mo Prefecture and alleviated the danger of the Great Xia Dynasty, the great hero of Great Xia¡­ It was Li Yu! This was simply hard to believe. She knew that Li Yu was powerful. However, she would never imagine Li Yu as the mysterious expert that killed the Wolf King and annihilated the Netherworld Demon Sect. After all, who would have thought that a seventeen-year-old young man could have such terrifying capability? This was something that went beyond their imagination and surpassed their understanding. Suddenly, Li Yu¡¯s name appeared on the Divine Weapon Rankings again. Divine Weapon Ranking # 15: Cicada Sword Original Owner: Viper Current Owner: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªGolden Spirit Leaf ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu again!¡± ¡°Li Yu is on the rankings again!¡± Countless gasped again. ¡°Viper¡¯s sword is in Li Yu¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Who is Viper?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the top assassin of our Great Xia Dynasty, and no one has seen him because everyone who saw him is dead. Still, Viper¡¯s name is infamous, and he¡¯s a terrifying existence!¡± ¡°Viper¡¯s sword is now Li Yu¡¯s? Did Li Yu kill Viper?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Is the top assassin of the Great Xia Dynasty that weak?¡± ¡°Weak my ass! He¡¯s someone even Nascent Soul realm cultivators fear!¡± ¡°Li Yu can kill a Nascent Soul realm expert! That¡¯s too freakish!¡± ¡°Did the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch give this Cicada Sword to Li Yu too?¡± ¡°Is Li Yu the illegitimate son of the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch?¡± Divine Weapon Ranking # 13: Titanic Crescent Heavy Sword Current Owner: Perfected Yan Ji Origin: Five Elements Sect ¡­ ¡°The Titanic Crescent Sword is only ranked thirteenth!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was quite shocked. ¡°Looks like many hidden divine weapons are going to surface this time!¡± Elder Taiwu was also surprised. In fact, they thought this Titanic Crescent Heavy Sword should be in the top ten. They did not expect it to only rank thirteenth. After all, they had a rough idea of the top ten divine weapons of the Great Xia Dynasty based on their current knowledge. However, it was apparent the Divine Weapon Rankings this time was not as simple as they previously thought. It seems whether my Three Purities Sword can be ranked top is still unknown! Perfected Yu Hua thought to himself. Divine Weapon Ranking # 12: Scarlet Copper Hammer Origin Owner: Great Demon Shi Potian Current Owner: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªEarth Saint Fruit ¡°¡­¡± When the twelfth ranking was announced, countless people gasped again. It was Li Yu again! ¡°Heavens, this is the third time Li Yu has appeared on the rankings!¡± ¡°The greater demon, Shi Potian? That¡¯s the greater demon who has wreaked havoc in Qing Prefecture for many years. He¡¯s so powerful that even the various large sects have a headache over him.¡± ¡°Later on, it was said that he was killed by a mysterious person. This incident caused a stir at the time, but no one knew who killed him until now!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s Li Yu? This is just inconceivable!¡± ¡°In that case, maybe the Wolf King was killed by Li Yu as well?!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°I feel like my head isn¡¯t enough. This is simply the most unbelievable thing I¡¯ve heard!¡± ¡°So the mysterious expert that the rumors have been spreading about is really Li Yu?¡± ¡°Does this mean that the Five Elements Sect is lying?¡± Opinions of countless people began to change. Even though they could not believe it for a moment, Wolf King Tharman¡¯s saber, Viper¡¯s Cicada Sword, and the Great Demon Shi Potian¡¯s Scarlet Copper Hammer were all in Li Yu¡¯s hands. It was enough to see the problem. They had no choice but to believe it. ¡­ Chapter 59 - Lies Exposed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the Dao Seeking Square, the expressions of everyone became more and more splendid. They saw that Li Yu had once again entered the Divine Weapon Rankings. Seeing that the Great Demon Shi Potian¡¯s Scarlet Copper Hammer was in Li Yu¡¯s possession, they could not be more stunned, especially when they remembered what Ye Qiu had just said. They felt that an unimaginable possibility was about to be proven true. ¡°Shi Potian was killed by Li Yu?¡± Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan, and the others looked at each other with shocked expressions. They looked at the confident Ye Qiu. Was Ye Qiu telling the truth? They had all seen the terrifying rift at Stone Devil Mountain. It was a terrifying rift that had been slashed open by a sword. The crack in the Wolf King¡¯s camp resulted from the same person. If the Tiger Soul Saber was in Li Yu¡¯s hand was a coincidence. Li Yu¡¯s having the Scarlet Copper Hammer seemed to explain everything. Everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on Elder Jinyang. Su Mu frowned as well. He looked at Elder Jin Yang, hoping for an explanation. However, how could the current Elder Jinyang still have the cheek to speak? It was as if he had eaten a fly, and his expression was as ugly as it could be. His face flushed red, and he felt even more guilty. He really wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into. He wanted to explode on the spot and turn into ashes. He did not want to face everyone¡¯s overbearing gazes. He really hated the ridiculous idea his sect master had thought of, fabricating that the patriarch was a mysterious expert. Now, this lie was probably going to be exposed. The Five Elements Sect had tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. They would be utterly humiliated and despised by the world. ¡°How could it be Li Yu!¡± Elder Jin Yang was simply complaining endlessly in his heart. They never imagined that the mysterious expert was Li Yu? If it was really a mysterious expert in seclusion, no one would recognize him even if he was exposed. It would be easy for them to cover up the lie. However, it was all over now. ¡°Perfected Jinyang, give us an explanation!¡± Elder Cangshan looked at Perfected Jinyang with disdain and questioned. He naturally looked down on such shameless acts of impersonating others for the sake of the sect¡¯s benefits. Such behavior would be despised by the world. He did not expect the Five Elements Sect to be that pathetic. ¡°That¡¯s right. We should know that the person who killed the greater demon Shi Potian is the same person who killed the Wolf King. The Wolf King and Shi Potian¡¯s magic treasures are in the hands of Li Yu. What¡¯s going on? Did your patriarch give it to Li Yu!¡± Elder Qingxuan questioned with a cold smile. Previously, it was rumored that the Five Elements Sect¡¯s patriarch was a mysterious expert who had allowed the Five Elements Sect to gain both fame and fortune. Today, they were about to become the main character of this recruitment event. However, Elder Qingxuan did not expect that the Five Elements Sect was lying. He wanted to see how the Five Elements Sect would clean up this mess. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right. Is your patriarch Li Yu¡¯s master? Could it be that the Qingyun Sect is the new sect your patriarch founded?¡± ¡°So your patriarch not only took Zhu Xiaotian as his disciple, but he also took in Li Yu? He¡¯s a little biased, though. Why did he give Li Yu his magic treasures?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you give all the wealth of the Netherworld Demon Sect to Li Yu?¡± The members of the other sects attacked with questions as well. They said all the lines that they could think of that Perfected Jin Yang might want to use, leaving him speechless for a moment. After all, the immoral conduct of the Five Elements Sect was infuriating and despicable. ¡°Seniors, my Qingyun Sect¡¯s sect master is a peerless expert from the Divine Firmament Holy Land. He¡¯s not the Five Elements Sect¡¯s patriarch!¡± Ye Qiu cupped his hands and announced. ¡°Divine Firmament Holy Land?¡± Everyone raised their eyebrows as they revealed looks of surprise. The Divine Firmament Holy Land was one of the seven Holy Lands and was an absolute behemoth. It was also where the top geniuses and experts of the world gathered. Even if all the sects of the Great Xia Dynasty were combined, they were not even a tenth of that Holy Land. Since the Qingyun Sect¡¯s sect master came from the Divine Firmament Holy Land, it was no wonder that he could teach a monstrous genius like Li Yu. He also helped Ye Qiu to break through in a short period of time. Even so, isn¡¯t Li Yu a little too powerful? ¡°Senior Jinyang, was the Wolf King really not killed by your sect¡¯s patriarch?¡± Su Mu frowned as he looked at Perfected Jinyang. He felt as if his feelings had been cheated, and he was furious. ¡°Little child, isn¡¯t it obvious? The Five Elements Sect is lying! You should stay away from such an immoral sect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such behavior is despised by the world!¡± ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you reconsider? Our Great Sky Dao Sect isn¡¯t a bad choice!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make it sound so awful. We were also deceived. That fellow who claimed to be our Five Elements Sect¡¯s patriarch might be a cheat!¡± Elder Jin Yang stammered. He really could not recover anymore. The truth was already clear as day. All he could do now was to quickly shift the blame. Otherwise, his sect¡¯s reputation would probably be utterly destroyed. ¡°Hahaha, you people can¡¯t even tell if your patriarch is real or fake. Your Five Elements Sect is really silly!¡± ¡°You must have been blinded by benefits!¡± ¡°Or is it that you never thought of checking his identity!¡± ¡°I think you guys did it on purpose. You can¡¯t even differentiate between a cheat and an ancestor. Your sect is really making me laugh my head off!¡± ¡°When our patriarch disappeared back then, the sect master was only a youth. How could he remember so clearly? It was normal for him to mistake the person. At the time, the sect master was probably too happy and did not think much about it! Before we knew it, we were also deceived by that fellow who impersonated the patriarch!¡± Perfected Jinyang was still trying his best to explain. ¡°Hmph, since when did you guys become the victims!¡± ¡°Yes! He claimed that he was severely injured after destroying the Netherworld Demon Sect. Our sect used a lot of spirit herbs to treat our patriarch¡¯s injuries too!¡± Perfected Golden Yang continued to make up lies. At this point, he could only try his best to restore the sect¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, the Five Elements Sect would probably be rejected by the world. ¡°Alright, stop finding excuses. If your Five Elements Sect¡¯s strength had half of your ability to lie, you would have become the number one sect in the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°Agreed! If the truth hadn¡¯t been revealed through the Heavenly Dao Rankings today, everyone in the world would probably get deceived by you people the entire time and treat that imaginary ancestor of yours as a hero!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, Li Yu is the true hero. He silently killed Shi Potian, the Wolf King Tharman, and eliminated trouble for our Great Xia Dynasty. After that, he left without a word. He has never talked or bragged about it to anyone. He has never thought of letting the world be grateful to him. ¡°On the other hand, your Five Elements Sect doesn¡¯t even check if that so-called patriarch is real or not. Instead, you publicize it as if you¡¯re afraid that the world will never know! It¡¯s easy to judge who¡¯s better!¡± ¡°Compared to Li Yu, your sect is really unworthy of the title of hero!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To think that we believed that your Five Elements Sect was a righteous sect. I didn¡¯t expect that your Five Elements Sect was really so shameless.¡± Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and they criticized to vent the dissatisfaction in their hearts. Many of them were here for the Five Elements Sect today, and they treated the Five Elements Sect as the heroes of the Great Xia Dynasty. The Five Elements Sect have disappointed them immensely and cheated their feelings. How could they not be angry? ¡­ Chapter 60 - Are You Even Worthy of a Sect Master? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°So the mysterious expert is actually Li Yu!¡± Su Mu was shocked, and his expression became complicated. The great hero he had always admired and been grateful for was actually the first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings and the Physique Rankings, Li Yu. The one who had just defeated Ji Qinglan of the Xi Liang Dynasty not long ago. The Mo Prefecture¡¯s savior was just in front of him, and he did not know it. He felt regretful. However, speaking of which, Li Yu was the true hero. He had done so much for the Mo Prefecture, yet he remained anonymous. At that moment, Su Mu was truly touched. Li Yu¡¯s image instantly became incomparably majestic in his heart. ¡°Senior Jinyang, since the Wolf King was not killed by your Five Elements Sect¡¯s Patriarch, I won¡¯t consider your sect anymore!¡± Su Mu said solemnly. Afterward, he walked toward Ye Qiu. ¡°Brother Ye, may I ask if your sect is willing to accept me?¡± ¡°Of course. Haha, Junior Brother Su, welcome to our Qingyun Sect!¡± Ye Qiu laughed heartily and patted Su Mu¡¯s shoulder. Upon seeing Su Mu choose Qingyun Sect, the elders of the various sects were filled with envy and jealousy. Qingyun Sect was probably going to become the real protagonist of the recruitment assembly today. First, Li Yu won Ji Qinglan in the bet and made Ji Qinglan enter the Qingyun Sect. Now that Su Mu joined Qingyun Sect, it suddenly obtained two top geniuses today. Including Ye Qiu and Li Yu. The Qingyun Sect now had four top geniuses, and they were the cream of the crop among prodigies. Not to mention the unimaginably monstrous Li Yu. Just Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, and Su Mu alone should be ranked among the top geniuses even in the various Holy Lands. Their sects would be overjoyed even if they could have one of them. Furthermore, Li Yu had already obtained the various immortal cultivation techniques and spirit herbs rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. After Su Mu and Ji Qinglan brought their own immortal technique to join the sect, the Qingyun Sect instantly possessed three immortal-tier techniques that monopolized the top three rewards of the Physique Rankings. This simply made the various large sects jealous. In addition, after the Divine Weapon Rankings exposed that Li Yu was that mysterious expert, his name would surely rock the world again. The Qingyun Sect¡¯s prestige would also instantly surpass the various large sects. The younger generation present today were probably rushing to the Qingyun Sect. Like the various large sects had guessed, countless youths who had previously planned to enter the Five Elements Sect changed their minds and prepared to join the Qingyun Sect. Some youths who had planned to head to other sects to give it a try were tempted as well. ¡°Although Qingyun Sect is small, it has limitless potential. If I can enter it, I might be able to ride on an immortal-tier technique to cultivate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Qingyun Sect has only just begun to develop. If we enter the sect now, we¡¯ll be in the first tier of the sect. In the future, we should become the core of the sect and be nurtured with emphasis!¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯m planning to join the Qingyun Sect too. In the future, it will definitely rise up strongly!¡± ¡°Li Yu is the true hero who saved our Mo Prefecture. Men of the Mo Prefecture naturally have to join the Qingyun Sect to repay our savior!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll even sweep the floor there if I can enter!¡± ¡°Me too. I must join them!¡± Countless youths said excitedly. Many amongst them almost worshiped the mysterious expert. Now that they knew that this mysterious expert was Li Yu, they naturally chose to follow Li Yu. ¡­ Above Five Spirit Peak, Perfected Yan Ji was shocked but elated when he saw the contents of the Divine Weapon Rankings. He did not know how to prove his innocence just now and prove that he had lied. He did not expect the Heavenly Dao Rankings to expose the true mysterious expert. Although he was unsure if Li Yu was the real mysterious expert, he knew that he was definitely related to the Qingyun Sect. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, Senior, you have seen that Wolf King Tharman¡¯s Tiger Soul Saber is in the hands of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Li Yu and the Scarlet Copper Hammer too. ¡°Everyone in our Great Xia Dynasty knows that the person who killed Shi Potian, the Wolf King Tharman, and the Netherworld Demon Sect were all done by the same person! ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with our sect. I made up a lie in a moment of confusion. If you want revenge, go and find Qingyun Sect. This must be done by the Qingyun Sect!¡± Hearing Perfected Yan Ji¡¯s words, Crimson Dragon King frowned. He also looked at the other two rankings. The first on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, Li Yu, and the first on the Physique Rankings. Li Yu was only a 17-year-old brat, and he was clearly not the actual killer. However, as the Five Elements Sect Master had said, even if it was not Li Yu, it was definitely related to Qingyun Sect! ¡°Where is this Qingyun Sect?¡± Crimson Dragon King asked coldly. ¡°In the Qing Prefecture, near Luo Water Town, on the Nine-tailed Mountain!¡± Perfected Yan Ji hurriedly replied. He really wished for nothing more than to send this god of death away immediately. ¡°Hmph, you think a person like you is worthy of being the master of a sect? What a joke!¡± Crimson Dragon King glanced at Perfected Yan Ji with disdain. As a member of the demonic path, he despised everything that Perfected Yan Ji said and did. The disciples of the Five Elements Sect heard their sect master¡¯s words, not to mention Crimson Dragon King. They looked down on Perfected Yan Ji and felt ashamed. They had never thought that their sect master was so unbearable. It was one thing to fabricate a lie and impersonate Li Yu for credit and deceive the world. Now that an enemy had come knocking on his door, he was in a hurry to push the blame to the true hero, Li Yu. He even wished he could lead the way for that demonic cultivator. This sort of behavior was simply no different from a traitor selling his country. He was shameless and had no morals, integrity, or bottom line. Many disciples could not help but spit. They felt that as an orthodox sect, they should not lack morals. Even if they died for it. If they were cowardly and lived ignobly, how could they face the orthodox in the future? ¡°Hmph, you actually call yourself an orthodox sect while doing shameless and bottomless things! A person like you deserves death!¡± Before Crimson Dragon King finished his sentence, he suddenly launched his palm. Terrifying magic power gathered to form a gigantic palm print. It was like a firmament that contained the power of heaven and earth. It instantly enveloped Perfected Yan Ji and the elders beside him. Their expressions changed dramatically. They attempted to evade, but they were locked onto by the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s aura. The surrounding space seemed to have frozen, immobilizing them. They could only bring out defensive magic treasures and their powers to block Crimson Dragon King¡¯s attack. However, Crimson Dragon King was too powerful, and this strike was in full force. Therefore, the power of this palm slammed Perfected Yan Ji and the few elders to death on the spot. After killing Perfected Yan Ji and the others, Crimson Dragon King rode the flood dragon into the sky and flew towards Qing Prefecture. At this moment, a few more rankings had already been announced on the Divine Weapon Rankings. Divine Weapon Ranking # 10: Frozen Water Sword Current Owner: Zhu Xiaotian Origin: Zhu Family Reward: Natural Spirit Herb¡ªDao Fortune Fruit # 9: Black Flood Dragon War Halberd Current Owner: Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon Origin: Black Sea Demon Manor Reward: Heaven-tier divine power, Heavenly Scale Halberd Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªQilin Flower Divine Weapon Ranking # 8: Lingxu Sword Current Owner: Perfected Qiong Feng Origin: Great Sky Dao Sect Reward: Heaven-tier divine power, Dual Sword Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªDao Fortune Fruit ¡­ Chapter 61 - Li Yu, the True Hero Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sect Master¡¯s Lingxu Sword is only ranked eighth! It¡¯s not in the top five!¡± Countless disciples of the Great Sky Dao Sect gasped. Their sect master¡¯s sword was the famous sword of the Great Xia Dynasty! Yet it was only ranked eighth! Perfected Qiong Feng also frowned. He never imagined that his Lingxu Sword was only ranked eighth. The Divine Weapon Rankings¡¯ value was getting higher. ¡°Another greater demon¡¯s divine weapon is on the rankings. It¡¯s in the top ten!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, look at that thirteenth place. The Five Elements Sect¡¯s sect master¡­ is dead!¡± On the Divine Weapon Rankings, after number nine was announced. The Titanic Crescent Heavy Sword owner, Perfected Yan Ji, his name at the thirteenth place had turned gray. The word ¡°deceased¡± appeared after his name. Upon seeing this change, those watching the rankings were stunned. This was especially so for the members of the Five Elements Sect on the Dao Seeking Square. ¡°W-why is the sect master dead? What happened?!¡± Perfected Jinyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at the two words on the Heavenly Dao Rankings in horror¡ªDeceased. ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Cang Shan, Elder Qingxuan, and the others from the various large sects looked at each other with their eyes wide-opened. Why did Perfected Yan Ji of the Five Elements Sect die all of a sudden? What happened to the Five Elements Sect? Did the heavens punish him for lying? Everyone was shocked while curious. ¡°Chen Luo, lead everyone to continue recruiting disciples here. I¡¯m returning to the sect!¡± Perfected Jinyang felt that something grave must have happened. Otherwise, why would the sect master suddenly pass away? ¡­ ¡°My Frozen Water Sword is only ranked tenth?¡± Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s pupils trembled, and his heart almost froze. In his memories, his Frozen Water Sword was supposed to rank seventh. Not only did his ranking not improve in this life, but he also ranked tenth, three whole places behind. Although he was about to become numb to the blows he had suffered today, Zhu Xiaotian was still unwilling to accept this outcome. If only his placing was higher, he could have obtained an additional heaven-tier divine power. Unfortunately, the situation in this life was getting worse. All his plans and expectations had come to nothing. What was worse was that the mysterious expert was actually Li Yu. Now that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had been exposed, his and his family¡¯s reputation would suffer a huge blow. He had really shot himself in the foot this time. Looking at the disdainful gazes of the surrounding people, he knew that he had really become the laughing stock of countless people. Zhu Xiaotian pulled the curtains of the carriage. He did not want to look at the Divine Weapon Rankings anymore, nor did he want to meet those people¡¯s gazes. ¡°Back to the Prime Minister¡¯s estate!¡± Zhu Xiaotian said in a deep voice. He lowered his head as if he had lost his soul. ¡°Giddy up!¡± The carriage driver quickly drove the carriage forward. The Divine Weapon Rankings continued to update its ranking¡­ Divine Weapon Ranking # 7: Sky Water Sword Original Owner: Shan Ruoshui Current Owner: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Heaven-tier cultivation technique, Virtuous Water Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªSea Soul Grass. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu again. Heavens, Li Yu is on the rankings again!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sky Water Sword the cornerstone divine weapon of the Heavenly Water Pavilion? Why is it in Li Yu¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Water Pavilion destroyed by the demon child?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Shan Ruoshui sacrificed her blood essence and Essence Soul to stimulate the tremendous power of the Sky Water Sword in an attempt to kill the demon child. She failed, and the Sky Water Sword was devoured by the demon child.¡± ¡°This should mean that the demon child was killed by Li Yu, so the Sky Water Sword fell into his hands!¡± ¡°That might be it. The demon child suddenly disappeared after destroying the Heavenly Water Pavilion. It seems like it has already been killed by Li Yu!¡± ¡°My heavens, Li Yu is the guardian angel of my Grand Xia Dynasty. Shi Potian wreaked havoc in his territory, so he killed Shi Potian. The Demon Child appeared and destroyed the Heavenly Water Pavilion, so he killed the Demon Child. The Netherworld Demon Sect colluded with the Wolf King Clan to bring chaos to the Mo Prefecture, and he killed the Wolf King and eliminated the Netherworld Demon Sect! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I really don¡¯t dare to imagine what the current Grand Xia Dynasty would have become!¡± ¡°This is what a true hero is made of. He has done so much for our Great Xia Dynasty, but no one knew about it until now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, we probably would not have known that Li Yu had always been silently protecting our Great Xia Dynasty and the commoners of the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that Li Yu put the entire world on his shoulders, all alone! A young man at only 17 years old. His young shoulders have carried a burden that shouldn¡¯t be borne at his age. ¡°As for those so-called orthodox sects who enjoy the heavy offerings of the Great Xia Dynasty and the respect and support of the commoners, what are they doing? They all spoke of benevolence and morality, but in reality, they only cared about secular benefits. They plot and fight for resources and schemes for the benefits of their sects and how to steal Li Yu¡¯s credit!¡± ¡°I find myself tearing up suddenly. Li Yu is so powerful, but he never brags. He did so much for the millions of citizens of our Great Xia Dynasty, but he never left his name behind to be known. He silently gave his all without asking for anything in return. Instead, some hypocritical sects and despicable people seize the chance to take his credit. It really makes me furious for his sake.¡± At that moment, countless people were touched. Some even had tears in their eyes. To them, the Divine Weapon Rankings no longer seem like the ranking for divine weapons. It was the list of a hero¡¯s legacy! Every weapon he owned seemed to speak of the sweat and tears Li Yu had rendered for the Great Xia Dynasty and the commoners of the world. A hero serves the country and its people, and Li Yu perfectly exemplified that saying. He was a hero, a worthy hero, a great hero who should be respected by all people. At that moment, everyone looked at Li Yu¡¯s name with reverence. ¡°Hmph, how could the Five Elements Sect have the cheek to say that their Patriarch killed the Wolf King and destroyed the Netherworld Demon Sect? How shameless!¡± ¡°A dignified orthodox sect actually stooped to do such despicable things. It¡¯s really disgusting. I think that Perfected Yan Ji will suffer the wrath of heaven sooner or later!¡± ¡°Look, the Five Elements Sect Master is dead!¡± ¡°Oh really? Good! Such a shameless person isn¡¯t fit to be the master of a sect. Well deserved!¡± ¡°Hmph, looks like karma has arrived. No way did the Heavenly Dao Rankings couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly kill him, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Perhaps!¡± Outside the Dao Seeking Square, in the carriage. Murong Xingqiao studied the latest ranking and was shocked again. ¡°You were the one who got rid of the demon child!¡± Murong Xingqiao felt she had goosebumps all over her body. One after the other, she had witnessed the appearance of these rankings and heard about the events that had caused a stir not long ago. It turned out that the person who had been guarding the Great Xia Dynasty was Li Yu. The person who had pulled the Great Xia Dynasty back from the brink of disaster time and time again. It was this man in front of her. ¡°Ah yes.¡± Li Yu smiled, and he remained carefree as if this matter was not worth mentioning. How much have you done for the Great Xia Dynasty? Murong Xingqiao was truly moved. If not for Li Yu, the current Great Xia Dynasty would probably be in chaos. It might not even exist anymore. The greater demon, the demon child, the Wolf King Clan, the Netherworld Demon Sect. These threats had threatened the safety of the Great Xia Dynasty. They were all eliminated by Li Yu, who had brought peace and stability to the Great Xia Dynasty. He was the worthy hero of the Great Xia Dynasty. However, no one knew he had done all of this before the new rankings. Even Murong Xingqiao had once regarded the Five Elements Sect and the Zhu family as heroes. Although she was skeptical of Zhu Xiaotian¡¯s words initially, news of the Five Elements Sect spread afterward, and they took out the head of Wolf King Tharman as evidence. It made her believe it too. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, she probably would not have known that the actual hero was Li Yu. It was the peerless prodigy who kept giving her surprises and shocks. Li Yu had done so much for the Great Xia Dynasty and the commoners. Yet, he had never bragged about it. In fact, he had never even mentioned it to her. What sort of heroic spirit and broad-mindedness was that? This was a man with an indomitable spirit. He fully deserved to be hailed as a hero. After thinking till that point, Murong Xingqiao¡¯s eyes glowed even more. There seemed to be a trace of admiration and tenderness in her gaze as well. It made Li Yu embarrassed! Fortunately, he knew that Murong Xingqiao was a girl. Otherwise, he probably could not sit still anymore! ¡­ Chapter 62 - Cultivator Li, Please Accept Our Bow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Jade Pure Dao Sect. After Perfected Yu Hua knew of Perfected Yan Ji¡¯s death from the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he quickly sent someone to the Five Elements Sect to check on the situation. ¡°Maybe Perfected Yan Ji realized that his lie had been exposed and felt that his reputation had been swept to the ground? He probably committed suicide out of shame!¡± Elder Taiwu scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s such a possibility. If I fabricated such a lie and got exposed, I couldn¡¯t bear to live in this world anymore due to shame!¡± Another elder commented. ¡°Hmph, if you ask me, he deserves it. He¡¯s blinded by the benefits and committed such immoral things! This sort of person isn¡¯t fit to be the master of a sect, nor is he fit to declare himself a part of the orthodox path. He has embarrassed us orthodox sects!¡± The few elders discussed animatedly. As they spoke, they saw who was in seventh place. ¡°The Sky Water Sword! The Sky Water Sword is in Li Yu¡¯s hand too!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was shocked again. Although Li Yu had been on the list several times, Perfected Yu Hua did not expect the Sky Water Sword to be in Li Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°In that case, the demon child was also killed by the Qingyun Sect! No wonder he suddenly disappeared!¡± ¡°The Qingyun Sect has really done a lot for our Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°After today, the reputation of Qingyun Sect will definitely soar. With the robust foundation accumulated by the Netherworld Demon Sect, it won¡¯t be long before their sect enters the first tier of our Great Xia!¡± ¡°Hmm, this is also a blessing for our Great Xia Dynasty. With the rise of such a powerful sect, our Great Xia orthodox sects will prosper, and the sinister devils shall retreat. Our Great Xia Dynasty will have a bright future again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Qingyun Sect did not help our Great Xia Dynasty eliminate the Netherworld Demon Sect and the demon child, I¡¯m afraid that all of us orthodox sects would have suffered!¡± ¡°Taiwu, after the Divine Weapon Rankings finished its announcement, follow me to visit the Qingyun Sect!¡± Perfected Yu Hua requested. He was well aware the Qingyun Sect was an orthodox sect that genuinely cared about the world, and it shared the same ideals as the Jade Pure Dao Sect. They naturally had to build a good relationship with them and assist each other in the future. Together, they would safeguard the peace of the Great Xia Dynasty. On the Dao Seeking Square, the shock in the hearts of Elder Cang Shan, Elder Qingxuan, and the others could not be any greater. ¡°The demon child was really killed by Li Yu. What Ye Qiu said is true!¡± ¡°Li Yu is truly the hero of our Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°We all owe our lives to Li Yu!¡± The various large sects knew inside that if Li Yu had not acted in time to kill that demon child, it was a matter of time they would be slaughtered by the demon child. The miserable state of the Heavenly Water Pavilion was still fresh in their minds. The fear that the demon child gave them still sent chills down their spines. Now that they confirmed that the demon child was really killed, they could finally feel at ease. ¡°Ye Qiu, where is Cultivator Li?¡± Elder Cang Shan asked. ¡°Yeah. Why can¡¯t we see Cultivator Li around? We must thank him in person!¡± Elder Qingxuan added. ¡°Indeed, we all owe Cultivator Li a thank you!¡± The elders of the other sects echoed. They were grateful to Li Yu from the bottom of their hearts, and some even felt guilty. It could be said that without Li Yu, their various sects would still be oppressed by the fiend sects and the various demons. Yet, they had previously suspected that Ye Qiu was lying and was unwilling to believe that Li Yu was that mysterious expert. In hindsight, they were too narrow-minded and inexperienced after all. On the other hand, Li Yu had silently done so much for the Great Xia Dynasty, but he had never asked for credit from anyone. They were truly ashamed of their inferiority compared to Li Yu. ¡°My Senior Brother just went to chat with the Crown Prince. He should be at the side of the Dao Seeking Square!¡± Ye Qiu replied. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll express our gratitude to Cultivator Li at once!¡± Elder Cang Shan suggested. Everyone agreed, and then they marched out of the square to where the Crown Prince was. At the same time, a new name appeared on the Divine Weapon Rankings. Divine Weapon Ranking # 6: Tianwen Sword Current Owner: Murong Cang Origin: Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty Reward: Heaven-tier divine power, Azure Lotus Sword Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªThree Soul Grass ¡°The Three Soul Grass! This is great! This is wonderful! Father can be saved!¡± Murong Xingqiao was absolutely thrilled when she saw the rewards for the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Ten years ago, Murong Cang caught a strange illness. His body became weaker by the day, and he was dispirited. No one in the country could diagnose the condition. Murong Cang was a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. With his cultivation and strength, it was nearly impossible to fall ill. It was not until last year, when he was fortunate enough to invite an elder from the Clear Void Holy Land who specialized in medicine, that Murong Cang was confirmed to be inflicted with an extremely peculiar poison of a curse. This poison was hard to discover. It would slowly corrode the soul until the poisoned person¡¯s soul dissipated. If Murong Cang was not a Nascent Soul realm expert, and without a powerful soul and a strong will, he would probably be long dead. Unfortunately, although he had confirmed that Murong Cang was poisoned by the curse, that expert could not remove the poison for Murong Cang. However, he mentioned that the Three Soul Grass had an excellent suppressive effect on this cursed poison. Although he was unsure if it could be cured, it would definitely provide good treatment and relief. Still, the Three Soul Grass was extremely rare, and it was a priceless treasure that could only be encountered by chance. In the past year, the Great Xia Dynasty had searched everywhere but did not find any Three Soul Grass. She did not expect the Heavenly Dao Rankings would reward her father with a Three Soul Grass. If her father could obtain a Three Soul Grass every month from the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the future, even if his poison could not be removed entirely, he should be able to live on for many more years. Li Yu stared at Murong Xingqiao in astonishment. Don¡¯t the princes in those drama series all hope that their father would die soon so they could ascend the throne as early as possible? I guess Murong Xingqiao isn¡¯t interested in power at all. Since she doesn¡¯t want to be the emperor, I might as well trick her into becoming a disciple of our Qingyun Sect. Now that I have Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan, if I can recruit Murong Xingqiao into the Qingyun Sect, I would have completed three out of ten talented disciples. As Li Yu¡¯s imagination ran wild, a commotion broke out in the square. Following that, the nearby guards yelled, ¡°Stop! What are you doing!¡± ¡°We wish to pay our respects to Cultivator Li Yu. Is he here?¡± someone asked. Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao heard the noise outside and walked out of the carriage with curiosity. A vast group of people poured over from the square. At a glance, there were probably ten thousand people. It was really like a human tide. The visual impact was stunning. At the front of the crowd were the elders of the various large sects as well as Ye Qiu and Su Mu. Everyone¡¯s burning gazes converged on Li Yu when they saw him walk out of the carriage. Elder Cang Shan stepped forward, cupped his hands, and shouted, ¡°Cultivator Li, please accept our bow!¡± After saying that, he bowed and cupped his hands. The ten thousand people behind him responded in unison and bowed as well, shouting in unison, ¡°Cultivator Li, please accept our bow!¡± The ten thousand people shouted in unison. It seemed to converge into an incomparably solemn impetus that reverberated through the heavens and the earth, anyone who heard it would be moved. Murong Xingqiao, who was used to being kowtowed by everyone, was struck by the scene in front of her. As for Li Yu, he got goosebumps all over his body. Be it in his previous life or this one, he had never witnessed such a scene. ¡­ Chapter 63 - Blood Spirit Monarch Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu and felt proud of him. Li Yu was worthy of everyone¡¯s bow and worship. Hence, she bowed and cupped her hands to Li Yu as well. At the sight of this, the surrounding guards knelt on one knee and kowtowed to Li Yu in unison. ¡°Elder Nie, do I still have a chance to defeat Li Yu?¡± In the square, Ji Qinglan listened to the voice that reverberated through the area. Looking at the scene of ten thousand people kowtowing, he was rather shocked. He was born into a family of emperors, and it was common for him to be kowtowed by tens of thousands of people. However, those people only bowed due to their status, like greetings out of normalcy. Meanwhile, these people were like devout believers kowtowing to the god in their hearts. Those sincere words and sincere voices seemed to be able to stir up the power of heaven and earth to compact a sense of reverence. When he thought of Ye Qiu¡¯s conversation with everyone not long ago, it struck him more. He assumed that Li Yu was merely strong, but he did not expect Li Yu¡¯s involvement in that many earth-shattering events. Compared to Li Yu, he was simply not worthy of being the first on the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. ¡°Well, there¡¯s still a chance. Your talent isn¡¯t inferior to his, but you have to work harder in your cultivation!¡± Old Nie said earnestly. Despite saying that, Elder Nie thought otherwise. Not only Ji Qinglan, but even his old self also could not compare to Li Yu. He had heard of the demon child in the past. He guessed that the demon child¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced after being sealed for countless years. However, this seventeen-year-old kid, Li Yu, could kill the demon child and destroy a sect. Such strength was definitely a freak amongst monsters. He had never seen anything like this in his thousands of years of life. It could be said that the difference between Ji Qinglan and Li Yu was not just a hundred million bits. However, in order to not break Ji Qinglan¡¯s confidence, he could only lie. Hmm, I guess it¡¯s a white lie! ¡°Really?¡± Elder Nie¡¯s words made Ji Qinglan feel a little better. Hot-blooded feelings slowly surged into his heart, and his fighting spirit was reignited as he looked at Li Yu, who was kowtowed by everyone in the distance. I must work hard from now on. Defeating him shall be my only goal in life! Ji Qinglan thought. ¡­ At the same time, the news of fifth place on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was announced. Divine Weapon Ranking # 5: Blood Spirit Sword Current Owner: Blood Spirit Monarch Origin: Blood Demon Cave Reward: Low-grade Immortal Art, Blood Shadow Demon Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªBlood Bodhi ¡°Blood Spirit Monarch?¡± ¡°Another greater demon is now in fifth!¡± ¡°Heavens, this fifth place is actually rewarded with an Immortal-tier art!¡± ¡°This greater demon¡¯s name sounds powerful!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of the Blood Spirit Monarch before!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of the Blood Demon Cave either!¡± ¡°It might be a once sealed ancient greater demon. It must have just come out!¡± ¡°In an era where demons are rampant, it¡¯s not surprising for a new greater demon to appear!¡± Everyone talked animatedly. Although they were surprised to see the Blood Spirit Monarch, no one really panicked. They knew they had someone to rely on. And that was Li Yu! At that moment, Li Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s name. Hmm, another EXP ATM! Li Yu thought. ¡­ In the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Perfected Yu Hua was also puzzled when the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s name appeared. They knew about the Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon on the rankings. It should be the strongest demon in the Great Xia Dynasty currently. It lived in the largest lake in the Yun Prefecture, the Black Sea, and was extremely difficult to deal with. Hidden in the Black Sea, it was even stronger than Shi Potian. It was not easy to eliminate it. Previously, Perfected Yu Hua traveled there personally but had not been able to get rid of it. He had even provoked it to create a monstrous wave that almost implicated the commoners again. The Clear Void Holy Land of the Huaxia State had already promised to send experts to subdue that greater demon in the near future. Unexpectedly, before the Black Sea Flood Dragon was eliminated, another Blood Spirit Monarch of the Blood Demon Cave had surfaced. Furthermore, no one had heard of it before. They felt that it was another enormous hidden threat. ¡°It¡¯s probably a newly emerged greater demon!¡± commented Elder Taiwu. ¡°From the looks of it, the Heavenly Dao reward seems to be flying toward the Qing Prefecture.¡± ¡°Qing Prefecture is quite the producer of monsters!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pay a visit to Qingyun Sect later and investigate the Blood Spirit Monarch in Qing Prefecture!¡± ¡­ At the same time, in a hidden underground cave in the area adjoining the Qing Prefecture and the Yun Prefecture. The blood in a giant blood pool rolled as ferocious ghostly figures struggled in the blood, letting out ghost-like wails. Scarlet bloody glimmer and the smell of blood filled the entire cave, making it seem like purgatory. A demonic-looking man floated in the air above the blood pool. His figure was illusory at times and corporeal at other times, a strange sight to behold. He was the Blood Spirit Monarch, someone who had been sealed for tens of thousands of years. If he hadn¡¯t received the help of that Young Master, he would still be floating in that formless mass until now, and he would be unaware of the passage of time. At that moment, two golden lights flew through the stone wall. One fused into his glabella while the other landed in his palm. After a moment, his eyes opened abruptly, and a smile surfaced on his face. However, this smile seemed rather sinister on his face. ¡°Divine Weapon Rankings? Bwahahaha, not bad. An immortal art, Blood Shadow Demon Art, and a natural spirit herb, Blood Bodhi. Even the heavens are helping me!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch was euphoric. Although he did not know about the current appearance of the Divine Weapon Rankings, he knew about the Heavenly Dao Rankings from before. Furthermore, when he had just comprehended the Blood Shadow Demon Art, he had instantly learned that this was the reward from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He had just stepped into the Profound Void Martial Stage, and his cultivation was still unstable. With this Blood Bodhi, he could stabilize his cultivation completely. He could also establish an excellent foundation that would improve his cultivation in the future. Furthermore, his powers could undergo a metamorphosis with this Blood Bodhi, reaching a new level. Not only that, but the Blood Shadow Demon Art seemed to be tailor-made for him. It simply multiplied his strength like a tiger with wings. Now that everything is ready, all that¡¯s left is a powerful furnace! The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor thought to himself. A name surfaced in his mind¡ªHuman Body. At this moment, a stooped figure walked in and bowed. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty, for obtaining the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward!¡± ¡°Have you found out the Qingyun Sect¡¯s location?¡± the Blood Spirit Monarch asked plainly. ¡°I found it! It¡¯s in the Qing Prefecture, on the Nine-tailed Mountain beside Luo Water Town!¡± The stooped figure replied. ¡°Very good!¡± A sinister smile returned to the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s lips. His current body was condensed from blood plasma and not his actual body. Although this state did not affect his power, he knew very well that he could not enter the Tribulation realm in the Blood Spirit state. Therefore, he needed to possess a furnace in order to fully resurrect himself. Of course, finding a suitable furnace was not easy. Those Dao Bodies, Spirit Bodies, Sword Bodies, and other special physiques had suppressive and backlash effects on his blood spirit. They were not suitable for his possession. Instead, the most ordinary human body was the most suitable choice. He did not fancy any ordinary human body, however. Fortunately, the 3000 Physique Rankings that appeared not long ago allowed him to discover the perfect furnace¡ªLi Yu. The body surpassed the Connate Sword Body and the Grand Yan Dao Body to rank at the top. The body even helped Li Yu obtain an additional reward from the Heavenly Dao, one evaluated by the Heavenly Dao to be comparable to a god. To him, it was simply a furnace bestowed by the heavens. If his blood spirit fused with Li Yu¡¯s body, he could definitely transform into the most powerful lifeform in the world. ¡°To the Qingyun Sect!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch stood up as his blood aura surged. ¡­ Chapter 64 - Now Thats Better Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Perfected Yu Hua and the elders discussed the Blood Spirit Monarch, the fourth place on the Divine Weapon Rankings was announced. Divine Weapon Ranking # 4: Three Purities Sword Current Owner: Perfected Yu Hua Origin: Jade Pure Dao Sect Reward: Low-grade immortal technique, Heaven Slaying Seven Stances. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªDao Comprehension Fruit. ¡°Fourth?¡± Perfected Yu Hua was slightly surprised. Although he knew that his Three Purities Sword might not be number one, he did not expect that it could not even make the top three. It only ranked fourth in the end. Who¡¯ll be in the top three then? Perfected Yu Hua wondered. Although his ranking disappointed him, he was still delighted with the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Their Jade Pure Dao Sect finally had immortal-tier techniques. Furthermore, the Dao Comprehension Fruit could also improve his comprehension of Dao techniques and cultivation. With the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, his cultivation and strength could improve further. ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master!¡± Everyone cupped their fists in congratulations. Although they were also surprised by the fourth place, everyone¡¯s mentality had clearly changed after experiencing the previous Physique Rankings. Without the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they would never know how many unbelievable things there were in this world! ¡°The third place is out!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. Divine Weapon Ranking # 3: Reverse Scale Sword Current Owner: Ji Qinglan Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Low-grade immortal technique, Heaven Smiting Sword Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªSilver Dragon Lotus. ¡°Ji Qinglan is on the rankings again. Hold on, why is his background¡­¡± Perfected Yu Hua revealed a look of astonishment. He looked at Ji Qinglan¡¯s background in disbelief¡ªQingyun Sect. ¡°How did Ji Qinglan become a member of the Qingyun Sect?¡± ¡°Look at that Physique Rankings. Ji Qinglan¡¯s origin has changed too!¡± All the elders were also filled with amazement. At the moment, Ji Qinglan¡¯s background detail on the Physique Rankings had already become the ¡®Qingyun Sect.¡¯ ¡°Ji Qinglan entered the Qingyun Sect?¡± Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. They did not know about Ji Qinglan and Li Yu¡¯s bet yet, which was why they were so shocked at this time. However, Perfected Yu Hua quickly figured it out. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Li Yu is playing the same old trick again. Hahaha, this kid¡­¡± Upon hearing Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s words, the elders came to a realization and laughed as well. They had heard about the incident where Li Yu played the various large sects. Therefore, they guessed that Ji Qinglan was tricked when he challenged Li Yu. ¡°Li Yu has avenged our Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Ji Qinglan became a Qingyun Sect disciple. Now the Physique Rankings look much better!¡± ¡°The Divine Weapon Rankings are getting more and more interesting today!¡± At this moment, countless people from the Great Xia Dynasty who had also not seen the battle between Li Yu and Ji Qinglan were also incomparably shocked when they saw the rankings. Ji Qinglan¡¯s challenge in the Great Xia Dynasty was known by everyone because of his ranking on the Physique Rankings. After they saw that Ji Qinglan¡¯s background had become Qingyun Sect, everyone was also filled with doubts at the beginning, but they quickly figured it out too. Li Yu won! Moreover, it was likely a complete victory, which might cause Ji Qinglan to suffer an unprecedented blow. It made him feel ashamed of his inferiority, caused his confidence to collapse, made him submit to Li Yu, and even might become Li Yu¡¯s disciple on the spot. ¡°This Qingyun Sect is amazing. It actually took Ji Qinglan under its wing!¡± ¡°Haha, now the 3000 Physique Rankings are much more pleasing to the eye!¡± ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it hides the secrets of the heavens. For Ji Qinglan to be on the Physique Rankings, it seems like the Heavenly Dao knew that he would become a Qingyun Sect disciple!¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting. The prince of the Xi Liang Dynasty, the top prodigy on their Hidden Dragon Rankings, has actually become a sect disciple of our Great Xia Dynasty. Fascinating!¡± Countless people discussed excitedly. They felt that the news from the Divine Weapon Rankings this time was too explosive. The content was enough for them to converse for over a year. Divine Weapon Ranking # 2: Demonic Carnage Sword Original Owner: Mo Lin Current Owner: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Low-grade Immortal Art, Demonic Immortal-Slaughtering Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªSpirit Blood Herb. The moment the second place on the Divine Weapon Rankings was announced, everyone was stunned. The sect masters of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, the Great Sky Dao Sect, the Star Dou Sect, and the other orthodox sects could not help but be shocked. ¡°Demonic Carnage Sword? Mo Lin had already forged the Demonic Carnage Sword!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was shocked. According to Zhu Xiaotian, Mo Lin lacked the metal spirit body and could not forge the Demonic Carnage Sword. It seemed that the information Zhu Xiaotian gave was not accurate. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Lin to forge the Demonic Carnage Sword. Fortunately, the Netherworld Demon Sect was destroyed. Otherwise, there would be no end of trouble!¡± ¡°However, in that case, before the Netherworld Demon Sect was destroyed, Mo Lin had already forged the Demonic Carnage Sword. Even so, they were still annihilated. This¡­ just how strong is the Qingyun Sect Master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Mo Lin¡¯s cultivation, if he really forged the Demonic Carnage Sword, no one should be able to kill him without the cultivation of the Profound Void Martial Stage!¡± ¡°Elder Taiwu, follow me now!¡± Perfected Yu Hua ordered. He could not wait to see the Qingyun Sect Master and see who he was. Just then, number one on the Heavenly Dao Rankings finally appeared. Divine Weapon Ranking # 1: An ordinary-looking sword Current Owner: Li Yu Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: High-grade immortal technique, Heart of the Sword Art. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªCoiling Dragon Flower. Additional Reward: Secret ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu again!¡± Everyone was no longer surprised by this outcome. After all, Li Yu already occupied almost one-third of the Divine Weapon Rankings. If it wasn¡¯t Li Yu, they would find it strange. However, the divine weapon baffled everyone again. The first on the Divine Weapon Rankings was actually an ordinary sword! In that case, what were those divine weapons behind supposed to be? Rubbish? ¡°Haha, as expected of Li Yu¡¯s sword. The name is always so unique!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings tells us again that the stranger the name, the stronger the person is!¡± ¡°It seems that Li Yu not only cultivated an ordinary physique to the strongest, but he also refined an ordinary sword into a peerless divine weapon! Impressive, marvelous!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings has bestowed an additional reward to Li Yu again. Eh? What is this secret thing?¡± ¡°The additional reward this time is kept a secret? This is too suspenseful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what is the reward? Why did they keep it a secret!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, it must be a heaven-defying treasure. It¡¯s probably the kind of peerless treasure that can start a war!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s possible, but what kind of treasure is it? I really want to know!¡± Upon seeing the word ¡®secret¡¯ on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it piqued the interest of countless people. However, other than Li Yu, no one else in the world would know what the additional reward was. On the Dao Seeking Square, Murong Xingqiao, Ye Qiu, Elder Cang Shan, and the group of people that came to pay their respects to Li Yu withdrew their gazes from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and focused on Li Yu again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, and some were even bottled up. They were just short of asking what the additional reward was. Still, everyone was sensible. Since the Heavenly Dao did not announce the additional reward, they naturally should not ask too much. Three golden lights flew over from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Two of them entered Li Yu¡¯s body, and the other landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand, turning into a Coiling Dragon Flower that he kept in the system storage space. ¡­ Chapter 65 - Li Qingyuns Name Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Qingyun Sect, hundreds of craftsmen were sweating profusely under the hot sun, busy renovating the Daoist temple. At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded from the sky, scaring the craftsmen as they looked to the sky. A flood dragon appeared in the sky, and a person was standing on the dragon¡¯s head. It was none other than the Crimson Dragon King of the Netherworld Cult. ¡°Li Yu, get the hell out here to face your death!¡± Crimson Dragon King¡¯s voice was like a thunderclap that resounded through the sky, and the sound wave contained magic power fluctuations. It shook the craftsmen with mortal bodies to the ground, unable to move. ¡°Who is here!¡± Wu Chang flew out accompanied by a scream. However, when he saw who it was, Wu Chang¡¯s expression slightly changed as he exclaimed, ¡°Crimson Dragon King!¡± ¡°Wu Chang, why are you here?¡± Crimson Dragon King was also perplexed. ¡°I¡¯ve already followed the Qingyun Sect Master!¡± Wu Chang replied. Crimson Dragon King¡¯s expression turned cold as he berated, ¡°You fence-sitter, you should be buried with my junior brother!¡± ¡°Crimson Dragon King, the Qingyun Sect isn¡¯t that simple. I¡¯ll advise you to return. Otherwise, you might follow in Mo Lin¡¯s footsteps!¡± Wu Chang snapped coldly. ¡°Hmph, then I want to see which immortal is hiding in this small temple?¡± Crimson Dragon King sneered as the flood dragon beneath his feet roared, shaking the earth. ¡°Hey Crimson Dragon King, long time no see!¡± A carefree laugh sounded as Li Qingyun walked out of the main hall. With a single step, he arrived in the air. The moment he saw Li Qingyun, Crimson Dragon King¡¯s face turned as he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The flood dragon under his feet trembled in fear, and its voice stopped abruptly as its body shrunk. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since we last met. And the great Crimson Dragon King has already stepped into the Profound Void Martial Stage. Wow, this loach has grown a lot!¡± Li Qingyun said with a smile as he looked at the dragon. However, his smile was like a sinister smile in the eyes of the Crimson Dragon King. Crimson Dragon King was secretly shocked. He did not expect the Qingyun Sect to be so remarkable. Since it was Li Qingyun, no wonder Mo Lin was dead. However, back then, Li Qingyun¡¯s cultivation was crippled, and all his meridians were broken by his enemy, turning him into a cripple. He did not expect Li Qingyun to re-cultivate back to his original level. Indeed, a genius was a genius. Even if he was sent into the abyss, he could still return to the peak. However, Crimson Dragon King was not afraid. Although Li Qingyun used to be powerful back in the day and even slightly superior to him, he should have wasted a hundred years cultivating again. Meanwhile, his cultivation had already successfully entered the Profound Void Martial Stage for a hundred years. It would be easy to kill Li Qingyun. ¡°Hmph, cut the crap. You killed my junior brother, so let¡¯s settle our old and new scores today!¡± ¡°Sure! But wait a moment!¡± Li Qingyun said calmly. Then, he looked to the south and waved his hand. ¡°Come, my sword!¡± ¡­ Clear Void Holy Land south of the Huaxia continent. Over ten thousand disciples focused their attention on the Divine Weapon Rankings in the sky. They hoped that their Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, Perfected Taiqing, would reach the top of the Divine Weapon Rankings with his Void Divine Sword. The Clear Void Holy Land was located in the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, one of the three eternal empires of the Huaxia continent. The entire Huaxia continent was vast, and the Black Mist Mountain Range divided it into the north and south regions. For example, the Great Xia Dynasty and the Xi Liang Dynasty were located in the north region, while the Heavenly Fate Dynasty was in the south. The southern land was prosperous, rich in resources, and spirit energy abundant. Cultivation in the Huaxia continent originated here. As one of the three great empires of the southern region, the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s power was not something any country in the northern region could compare to. Its territory was almost the size of the entire north region, and it was home to numerous powerful families and large clans that had existed for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s Divine Weapon Rankings had a great amount of value. 100 weapons were ranked, and the top 23 were at least immortal artifact-level. It was common consensus that the strongest divine weapon in the entire Heavenly Fate Dynasty and even the Huaxia continent was their Holy Lord¡¯s Void Divine Sword. Although many did not know the exact grade of the sword, it was at least a dao artifact-level divine weapon that was incomparable to those immortal artifacts. They believed that no sword in the entire Huaxia continent could rival it. ¡°Second place will be coming up soon!¡± Countless disciples were filled with anticipation as they stared at the Divine Weapon Rankings. Divine Weapon Ranking # 2: Void Divine Sword Current Owner: Perfected Taiqing Origin: Clear Void Holy Land¡­ ¡°What in the¡­¡± The entire Clear Void Holy Land was in an uproar. Every disciple looked at the Divine Weapon Rankings in disbelief. ¡°The Holy Lord¡¯s Void Divine Sword is only ranked second!¡± ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? He should be at the top!¡± Disbelief and disappointment were written all over the faces of the disciples of the Clear Void Holy Land. Of course, Perfected Taiqing and the elders were also unwilling to accept this outcome. Perfected Taiqing stood with his hands behind his back in front of the Clear Void Hall with his brows furrowed in silence. This outcome surprised him as well. At the same time, he was curious to see what kind of divine weapon was ranked first and who its owner was. Soon, the golden light on the Divine Weapon Rankings intensified as the information about number one slowly revealed itself. Everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land looked over with furrowed brows. Divine Weapon Ranking # 1: Dragon Slaying Sword Current Owner: Li Qingyun Reward: High-grade immortal art, Nine Annihilation Divine Seal. Natural Spirit Herb¡ªVermillion Bird Grass ¡°Huh¡­¡± The moment the top spot was announced, the entire Clear Void Holy Land blew up. Shocked cries were like raging waves that reverberated in the sky above the Clear Void Holy Land. ¡°The first place is actually the Dragon Slaying Sword!¡± ¡°How is this possible? That sword is on the rankings too!¡± ¡°Curses, what is this? What right does that sword have to be in the first place!¡± Countless Clear Void Holy Land disciples roared in resentment. Their angry gazes gathered on the mountain at the back of the main peak. There was a giant rock with the words ¡®Clear Void Holy Land¡¯ engraved on it. It was said that the enormous rock was an immortal stone that fell from the nine heavens. It was extremely hard, and even an Immortal Artifact would find it difficult to leave a mark on it. The words ¡°Clear Void Holy Land¡± were carved by the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s founding ancestor¡¯s good friend, Sword Immortal Nie Yongan. Even after tens of thousands of years, there was still no trace of mottled marks on the enormous rock, and its hardness was evident. Yet, there was a sword stuck in the boulder. That was the Dragon Slaying Sword ranked first on the Divine Weapon Rankings. This sword was a disgrace and a threat to the Clear Void Holy Land. That man had killed his way into the Clear Void Holy Land with only a sword and took on the entire Clear Void Holy Land by himself, all for that demonic girl. He had killed more than ten Soul Formation Stage elders of the Clear Void Holy Land and severely injured Perfected Taiqing. If not for Divine Firmament Holy Lord¡¯s timely arrival, the Clear Void Holy Land might have been destroyed by him alone. However, before he left, he hurled the Dragon Slaying Sword at the immortal stone and stabbed it into the character ¡®Clear¡¯ of the Clear Void Holy Land. He also vowed the day he pulled out the sword would be the day of the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s destruction. The vow from that fateful day was like the shadow of death, enveloping the hearts of everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land. That sword was like a thorn stabbed into their hearts. Later on, they found out that Li Qingyun had already become a cripple, and his fate was unknown. It made them feel more at ease. However, that sword had always been like a pillar of humiliation. Every time the disciples saw it, they felt their faces burn with shame! In the past one hundred years, the Clear Void Holy Land had tried various methods to pull out the Dragon Slaying Sword, but to no avail. Who would have thought that the Dragon Slaying Sword would actually ascend to the top of the Heavenly Dao Divine Weapon Rankings? This was simply tearing open their old wounds again and executing them publicly. ¡­ Chapter 66 - Qingyun Sect in Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Li Qingyun is still alive!¡± Perfected Taiqing¡¯s face turned grim when he saw Li Qingyun¡¯s name on the Divine Weapon Rankings. Thinking of the calamity back then, Perfected Taiqing felt uneasy. However, right at this moment, a sword howl resounded from the immortal stone. Hum! The sky seemed to tremble. So did Perfected Taiqing and countless disciples of the Clear Void Holy Land. On the immortal stone, the Dragon Slaying Sword seemed to have awakened. Sword gleams burst off as the sword vibrated, emitting sword hums. Then, with a buzz, it flew out of the immortal stone. After that, it instantly disappeared on the spot with a flash as if it had teleported. ¡°This¡­¡± Perfected Taiqing was horrified. The Dragon Slaying Sword had awakened, and Li Qingyun had returned. At the same time, two golden lights flew out of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and headed north. ¡°¡­¡± The entire Clear Void Holy Land seemed to fall silent for a moment. Everyone was as quiet as cicadas in the winter. Although young disciples had not experienced the calamity back then, they had heard of various versions of the legends and knew about the threatening words Li Qingyun had said back then. Fear began to spread through their hearts. ¡°Holy Lord, since the Dragon Slaying Sword has flown away, we can consider it as removing a thorn in our hearts!¡± An elder persuaded. ¡°Indeed. Also, Li Qingyun¡¯s cultivation has been crippled, and his meridians have been destroyed. Even if he cultivates again, he won¡¯t achieve much. We don¡¯t have to be too worried!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that a hundred years have passed, our sect¡¯s strength has advanced a step further. Our cultivation isn¡¯t inferior to the Li Qingyun of that year. You, our sect master, have even stepped into the Tribulation realm. Even the Li Qingyun of the past was absolutely not your match!¡± The other elders echoed in agreement. After all, they could not allow Li Qingyun¡¯s threat to shake their Dao hearts. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not afraid of Li Qingyun. I just thought of something that happened in the past and had needless worries. Alright, the Divine Weapon Rankings have ended. Time to disperse everyone!¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Everyone cupped their hands and dispersed while Perfected Taiqing returned to the hall. After the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s Great Elder, Perfected Wandao, returned to Taiyue Peak, he immediately summoned his personal disciples. ¡°The Lingtian Mystic Realm is about to open. The few of you shall get ready to travel up north and inform the Huaxia sect alliance members to make preparations. In the meantime, investigate and see if you can obtain any news regarding Li Qingyun!¡± ¡­ Above Qingyun Sect. As soon as he finished his sentence, a longsword circulating with green light seemed to have teleported over. It instantly appeared in his hand. Following that, a sword hum sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar shook the earth. A terrifying, threatening pressure swept over, scaring the flood dragon under Crimson Dragon King to retreat while its body quivered. At this moment, two golden lights arrived. One entered Li Qingyun¡¯s glabella, and the other landed in his hand, transforming into a fiery red herb that resembled a flame. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao Ranking reward from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty! Vermillion Bird Grass, Wu Chang, this Vermillion Bird Grass is useful to you. Here, it¡¯s yours!¡± Li Qingyun laughed and handed the Vermillion Bird Grass to Wu Chang. The Vermillion Bird Grass was similar to the Dragon Blood Grass, where it was a natural herb transmuted from the blood of the Vermillion Bird. It contained a trace of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s bloodline power, a fire element divine power. It was of great use to Wu Chang. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Wu Chang bowed gratefully. ¡°Sect Master, do you require me to bring Young Master back from Nan¡¯an City now?¡± Wu Chang asked. He was well aware that Li Qingyun had not fully recovered his cultivation level and might not match up against the Crimson Dragon King at the Profound Void Martial Stage. Unquestionably, Li Yu could demolish him! Furthermore, Wu Chang could reach Nan¡¯an City in less than ten minutes with his flying speed. ¡°No need. The two of us are enough to deal with this guy. There¡¯s no need for my son to be involved!¡± Li Qingyun smiled calmly and formed hand seals. Wu Chang nodded and swiftly transformed into a stream of light that fused into Li Qingyun¡¯s body. Li Qingyun¡¯s aura instantly soared. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage after fusion. Li Qingyun, die!¡± ¡­ After the rewards for number one on the Divine Weapon Rankings were distributed, the light of the Heavenly Dao Rankings dimmed slightly. The strange energy fluctuation between the heavens and the earth dissipated as well. The names of the rewards on the rankings disappeared one after another, and it went calm. However, countless people were unable to calm down. They were still immersed in the shock brought by the Divine Weapon Rankings. Of course, what shocked them was not the divine weapons on the rankings but Li Yu. For a while, everyone in the streets and alleys of the Great Xia Dynasty was talking about Li Yu. At the Dao Seeking Square. The Hundred Sect Recruitment Assembly officially began after the Divine Weapon Rankings was announced. In the entire square, some young men and women gathered in front of the recruitment tables of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, the Great Sky Dao Sect, and the Star Dou Sect. The recruitment tables of the other small sects were practically deserted, and it was more obvious for the big station of the Five Elements Sect. On the other hand, the Qingyun Sect recruitment station was crowded. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your kindness to my Qingyun Sect, but there are too many people. Today, we will only do the initial registration. Afterward, we will soon carry out the qualification evaluation to determine the final candidates!¡± Li Yu stood on the stage and announced loudly. Everyone naturally had no objections. After all, every sect had a requirement for talent, and it was impossible to accept everyone. At this moment, a man in the robes of a Five Elements Sect disciple flew over from afar. However, he did not fly to the recruitment platform of the Five Elements Sect. Instead, he arrived at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s recruitment station first. ¡°Li Yu, I have bad news!¡± The Five Elements Sect disciple exclaimed before he landed on the ground. His words instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and Li Yu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Crimson Dragon King of the Netherworld Cult is looking for you for revenge. He killed our sect master and is already on his way to the Qingyun Sect!¡± That man continued to shout. He had originally come to inform Elder Jin Yang, but he encountered him on the way. Elder Jin Yang felt that he should inform Li Yu of this news directly, so he asked him to inform Li Yu. Fortunately, the Five Elements Sect was not too far from Nan¡¯an City. He believed that this message should be timely. The words of the Five Elements Sect disciple instantly caused a commotion. ¡°Netherworld Cult? Crimson Dragon King?¡± Li Yu frowned. He could roughly guess what was going on through this piece of information. His father once said that Mo Lin came from the Netherworld Cult, so it was not unusual for someone from the Netherworld Cult to take revenge for Mo Lin. However, in the beginning, the other party probably did not know that Li Yu had killed Mo Lin. Therefore, the Crimson Dragon King first went to settle the scores with the Five Elements Sect before the Divine Weapon Rankings revealed the truth. To be fair, however, the Five Elements Sect Master deserved it. ¡°I understand!¡± Li Yu did not know why the people from the Five Elements Sect had a conscience and specially came to inform him of this news. However, it was clear that his sect was in danger. Since the Crimson Dragon King dared to seek revenge, his cultivation must have far exceeded Mo Lin¡¯s. He was probably at least at the Profound Void Martial Stage. Even Wu Chang alone might not be a match for him. Meanwhile, his father was still in seclusion. He wondered how his cultivation and strength had recovered. Would he be able to defeat that Crimson Dragon King? ¡°Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, I¡¯ll leave this to the three of you. I¡¯ll return to the sect first!¡± Li Yu informed as he jumped off the platform. ¡°Senior Brother, ride my spirit beast for your return!¡± Ye Qiu offered. ¡°Your spirit beast is too slow!¡± Li Yu walked forward and yelled, ¡°Everyone, stay away from me!¡± Hearing that, everyone scattered in surprise, creating a huge empty space for Li Yu. At the same time, a bang was heard, and the entire stone ground of the Dao Seeking Square collapsed while Li Yu¡¯s figure vanished on the spot. The sonic boom transformed into a blast wave that flipped everyone in the surroundings to the ground. ¡­ Chapter 67 - What Did He Mean? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To the west of Jing Prefecture was Liang Prefecture. Meanwhile, ten thousand meters above the Liang Prefecture, an enormous condor with a human-like face was flying westward. It was a condor-type demon with cultivation. At the moment, the condor was holding a spirit herb that emitted a golden glow in its claws. Once I refine this Fiery Sun Grass, my cultivation shall break through. Hahaha, one day, I will be like that divine bird, soaring into the highest sky and beyond the nine heavens to become a peerless condor immortal! I¡¯ve already thought of my new name. I¡¯ll be called the True Condor Immortal! However, it did not notice that a figure had suddenly appeared beneath its enormous body. With the head facing down, the figure stepped on its abdomen. Bang! The condor only felt the world spin and the wind howl. When the surroundings fell silent again, it was shocked to discover that it had really arrived outside the nine heavens. The eagle¡¯s face was filled with question marks, as it did not know what was going on. It was flying properly and minding its own business. Why was it sent beyond the nine heavens by a powerful force? Did the Heavenly Dao eavesdrop on my thoughts? What the f¡­ How could there be no air outside the nine heavens! It flapped its wings in horror, only to discover that it could not control its body at all. He floated in the void and was guided by a strange power to glide above the land below. The condor would never have thought of this scenario. If it rushed out of the nine heavens, it might not necessarily become a condor immortal as it might become¡­ a satellite. ¡­ The sky above the Nine-tailed Mountain. The intense sound of magic power colliding was like a thunderclap that shook the heavens and the earth. Energy ripples were like raging waves that wreaked havoc in the sky, sweeping away the clouds. The loud noise could be heard within a radius of five kilometers, and countless birds and beasts were terrified to the point of crawling on the ground and not daring to move. The surrounding townspeople were also pale with fear. Bang! The giant hand seal condensed by magic power dissipated. Li Qingyun¡¯s figure hurriedly retreated, and his face turned a little paler. ¡°Hmph, your cultivation hasn¡¯t fully recovered as expected. You¡¯re no longer my match. It¡¯s the same even if Wu Chang fuses with you!¡± Law King Zi Long sneered. Li Qingyun had the powerful power of the Dragon Slaying Sword and Wu Chang¡¯s profound fire, so he could barely withstand a few of his moves. However, his strength was not even 70% or 80% of what it was in the past. A far cry from his glorious old self. ¡°You should be rejoicing. Otherwise, you would have gone to the netherworld with your junior brother already!¡± Li Qingyun taunted with a smile. He lamented in his heart that his abilities were really not as good as back then, and he could not defeat the Crimson Dragon King. He could not help but sigh. However, he was not afraid. At most, he would become a cripple again by using a forbidden move to force this enemy to retreat. If he could be more ruthless and sacrifice Wu Chang, he should be able to defeat the Crimson Dragon King in one move. ¡°Hmph, I really don¡¯t know how you destroyed the Netherworld Demon Sect with this mediocre strength of yours!¡± Law King Zi Long sneered coldly and formed hand seals. The giant runes condensed by magic power slashed through the air like a giant sword. Li Qingyun frowned. The power of heaven and earth gathered around him, and his sword intent condensed into a golden sword shadow that clashed alongside the Dragon Slaying Sword. Almost at the exact same time, a flying sword surrounded by three-colored profound light shot over. It grew in the wind and instantly transformed into a sword light that was dozens of meters long. Both slashed onto the giant rune. Bang! Bang! Under the combined power of the two divine weapons, the gigantic symbol collapsed, and the two flying swords were sent flying back. Crimson Dragon King had a sullen expression as he turned to look at the two figures flying over from the side. They were Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. ¡°You must be the famous Crimson Dragon King!¡± Perfected Yu Hua arrived before him. ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Law King Zi Long warned coldly. ¡°I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, Perfected Yu Hua!¡± Perfected Yu Hua flew closer and cupped his hands. At that moment, he was not as calm as he presented himself. He had never expected that the Qingyun Sect¡¯s sect master was the famous Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son, Li Qingyun. He had witnessed some of Li Qingyun¡¯s glorious days, so he recognized him. However, the moment he saw Li Qingyun, many questions in Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s mind were instantly answered. Li Qingyun did have the ability to destroy the Netherworld Demon Sect, even though it was rumored that his cultivation had been ruined all those years ago, and he had even become a cripple. As long as a true peerless genius was not killed, anything was possible. ¡°Hmph, scram as far as you can. If you interfere. I¡¯ll destroy your Jade Pure Dao Sect too!¡± Crimson Dragon King bellowed angrily. Other than the few Holy Lands, he did not care about the rest of the sects. ¡°Insolent! Do you really think you¡¯re invincible? The Great Xia Dynasty is not a place where you can behave atrociously!¡± Perfected Taiwu snapped with no hesitation. Although Perfected Taiwu¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to the Crimson Dragon King, he had no fear since he valued his dignity over his life. He would rather die than have his dignity trampled on. If one was not afraid of death, he had nothing to fear. ¡°Crimson Dragon King, if you insist on attacking, we will make sure you never return even if we have to lose our lives!¡± Perfected Yu Hua unleashed his aura. Although his Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivation was inferior to this Crimson Dragon King, his aura did not seem to lose out at all. His sharp gaze and firm will could not be shaken. Although he had heard of Li Qingyun¡¯s incident in the past, that was the vendetta between him and the Clear Void Holy Land. Li Qingyun was now a member of the orthodox sects of the Great Xia Dynasty, not to mention that Qingyun Sect had accomplished so much for the Great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, if the Crimson Dragon King wanted to attack the Qingyun Sect, the Jade Pure Dao Sect could not stand by and do nothing. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Listening to Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu, the Crimson Dragon King chuckled. After all, he was a top expert at the Profound Void Martial Stage. There was a significant difference in their level. Therefore, to him, it was like a grown adult seeing a child become angry at him. Naturally, he would not be afraid and would find it funny. ¡°In that case, the two of you shall be buried with Li Qingyun!¡± A cold glint flashed in the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s eyes. The terrifying pressure of the Profound Void Martial Stage instantly poured out. Like an invisible hand, it stirred the entire sky and kept pressing on Li Qingyun, Perfected Yu Hua, and Perfected Taiwu. Immediately, he struck out with his palm. The gigantic palm condensed from magic power contained the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise projections as they roared and rolled down. Li Qingyun, Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu had cold expressions as magic power poured out. At the same time, they used their strongest spells to withstand the attack. Bang bang bang bang¡­ The powers collided, and space shook. Li Qingyun, Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu were sent flying. Their faces were pale, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of Perfected Taiwu¡¯s mouth. The strike of an old monster at the Profound Void Martial Stage was indeed terrifying in full force¡­ Right at this moment, a figure fell from the sky like a meteor. It was so quick that the robes were covered in flames. After that, the figure smashed onto the Nine-tailed Mountain with a bang. Airwaves surged as dust rose in all directions. When the dust dispersed, a figure was seen slapping the flames on his body. It was none other than Li Yu. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve returned in time!¡± Li Yu glanced at Li Qingyun, who was in midair, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when he saw that his father was still alive. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s a good thing you came back in time. Otherwise, I would have to re-cultivate again!¡± Li Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. His words surprised Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu, who looked at Li Yu and Li Qingyun with their mouths agape. What did Li Qingyun mean? ¡­ Chapter 68 - Times Have Changed! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Crimson Dragon King was coming to take revenge on me, so I rushed back from Nan¡¯an City. I can¡¯t keep him waiting, can I?¡± Li Yu patted out the flames on his body as he spoke. Li Qingyun looked at the flames that had not fully extinguished on Li Yu¡¯s body and nodded. ¡°Yes, I can tell! It¡¯s really flaming urgent!¡± ¡°Alright, leave the rest to me!¡± Li Yu extinguished the last flame, and his Daoist robe was already in tatters. Even so, it could not conceal his extraordinary aura. ¡°Good, have a little restraint, though. Don¡¯t destroy his storage magic treasures too! This Crimson Dragon King must have a lot of wealth on him!¡± Li Qingyun reminded as he flew towards Li Yu casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Li Yu nonchalantly drew the sword behind him and replied. The conversation between Li Qingyun and Li Yu dumbfounded Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu. If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, would they ever believe it? Li Qingyun actually told Li Yu to deal with the Profound Void Martial Stage Crimson Dragon King. Moreover, he had already begun to consider plundering someone else¡¯s belongings in front of them. This father and son were simply ridiculous! At the moment, the Crimson Dragon King was also burning with anger. The demonic Qi in his body poured out like purple clouds that shrouded the entire sky. Within the purple cloud, giant dragons rolled, white tigers roared, vermilion birds spread their wings, and black tortoises stepped into the sky. The terrifying pressure felt like the sky was collapsing. It was suffocating. Even Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu trembled in fear as their auras weakened. They knew that the Crimson Dragon King was truly enraged. Even the two of them would not be able to withstand such an attack filled with such power! Yet, Li Yu looked calm as he glanced at the surging purple clouds in the sky as if he was leisurely admiring the clouds in the sky. Right at this moment, on a mountain beside the Nine-tailed Mountain, two illusory figures appeared like ghosts. One had a sinister look while the other had a stooped posture. It was the Blood Spirit Monarch and his servant. ¡°Profound Void Martial Stage?¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch frowned and looked at Crimson Dragon King in the air. He did not expect another Profound Void Martial Stage expert to be present. Although he did not know why the purple-robed person had come to the Qingyun Sect, he clearly did not have good intentions. ¡°You¡¯re the Crimson Dragon King, right? Yes, I killed Mo Lin, but¡­ you¡¯ll be killed by me too!¡± Li Yu declared with a smile as he pointed his sword at the Crimson Dragon King. ¡°You ignorant brat!¡± The Crimson Dragon King¡¯s voice sounded like thunder reverberating through the world. The purple clouds that filled the sky manifested into a giant hand in the air, and the azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, and black tortoise transformed into a gigantic totem of the four symbols. ¡°Die, Li Yu!¡± As the Crimson Dragon King roared, the gigantic hand slapped down, along with the four symbols totem. Before the palm landed, the terrifying pressure had already caused the trees below to snap, and the earth shook. Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu¡¯s were horrified as their hearts palpitated. The strike was too terrifying, and it was probably sufficient to flatten the entire Nine-tailed Mountain. The Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. ¡°F*ck, you old bastard, you¡¯re so cruel. Don¡¯t f*cking destroy my perfect cauldron!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch cried out in surprise and was just about to help Li Yu block the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s attack. With the sound of a swoosh, a sword shadow seemed to flash through the void. All was quiet as though space had frozen. The middle portion of the purple cloud palm was slashed open. In the next second, it dissipated. The anger on the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s face was replaced by terror. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. It was because¡­ His body split into two! Silence rang out. Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu seemed petrified as they witnessed everything in shock, even forgetting to breathe. However, the Blood Spirit Monarch, who had already raised his hand and was about to attack, was even more stunned. He had witnessed the Crimson Dragon King at the Profound Void Martial Stage being insta-killed by a single strike from Li Yu. The Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s jaw almost dropped as a bone-chilling cold rushed to his head from the bottom of his feet. Blood began dripping all over the ground from his blood body. He had seen great winds and waves in his previous life, where the powerful could summon the wind and rain, move mountains and seas, scatter beans into soldiers, and cause many kinds of destruction. However, it was still not as impactful as the scene before him. ¡°A-are, are young people nowadays so reckless?¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch felt as if his worldview was about to collapse. What in the world happened after I was sealed for tens of thousands of years? Now even a seventeen-year-old brat can kill an old monster at the Profound Void Martial Stage with a single strike. F*ck, times have changed! He watched as the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s split body fell from the sky. The Blood Spirit Monarch felt a chill run down his spine. He drilled into the ground and fled for his life without a word. ¡°Old Kui, hurry up and pack up everything. We must leave the Great Xia Dynasty as soon as possible!¡± ¡­ Smack! Li Yu caught the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s storage bag and threw it to Li Qingyun. ¡°Dad, is the flood dragon meat delicious?¡± Li Yu looked at the quivering purple lightning flood dragon in the air. ¡°Dragon meat is delicious, but the meat of the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon is not. It¡¯s too hard and leathery!¡± Li Qingyun remarked. Then, he quickly checked the Crimson Dragon King¡¯s storage magic treasure and his face brightened immediately. The Crimson Dragon King did have plenty of wealth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it as my new mount!¡± Before Li Yu finished his sentence, he stomped his feet. His body had already arrived in the air and landed steadily on the head of the purple lightning flood dragon. The purple lightning flood dragon was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, nearly falling from the sky in fright. It was still young, and its strength was comparable to a cultivator at the peak of the Soul Formation Stage. If even the Crimson Dragon King at the Profound Void Martial Stage was killed by a single strike from Li Yu, how could a young dragon not be afraid? ¡°Are you willing to be my mount?¡± Li Yu patted the flood dragon¡¯s enormous head. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The flood dragon spoke in the human tongue, its voice trembling. Such a powerful demon beast had intelligence comparable to humans. There were even some with cultivation methods that allowed them to take human form and speak human language. ¡°Hmm, very good. It just so happens that my sect has just recruited a large group of disciples. Why don¡¯t you work a little harder and help me bring all of them to the sect!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll follow every order my Master has for me!¡± Li Yu was satisfied with the purple lightning flood dragon¡¯s attitude. He patted its head again and said, ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯t run around!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the dragon acknowledged. Li Yu jumped back to Li Qingyun¡¯s side again. He looked at the two elders in the air who seemed to have turned into stone and asked curiously, ¡°Dad, who are these two seniors?¡± ¡°The Sect Master and Elders of the Jade Pure Dao Sect,¡± replied Li Qingyun. Then, he cupped his hands to the two in the air. ¡°Thank you for your help, Fellow Cultivators!¡± Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu only recovered from their shock after hearing Li Qingyun¡¯s words. They looked at each other, still unable to conceal their shock. It turned out that everything was done by Li Yu and not Li Qingyun! Shi Potian, the Demon Child, the Wolf King, and Mo Lin were all killed by Li Yu. They had just witnessed Li Yu kill an old monster at the Profound Void Martial Stage with a single strike. Profound Void Martial Stage! That old monster was a top-tier expert in the entire Immortal Martial World. He was killed by Li Yu¡¯s casual strike. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have thought of it, even if they lived a few more lifetimes. The degree of this child¡¯s monstrousness could no longer be measured by established knowledge. If not for the two words ¡®human body¡¯ on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they would absolutely believe that this kid was from the Immortal Domain. ¡­ Chapter 69 - Honorary Elder Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After their shock, Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu felt more pleased than anything else. With an unprecedented paragon like Li Yu among the younger generation of the Great Xia Dynasty, there was no doubt the country would rise up in this tumultuous era. At this moment, they felt unprecedented peace. It was as if a lone boat in the middle of a raging storm had suddenly found a haven. With Li Yu and Li Qingyun protecting the Great Xia Dynasty, there was no need to worry about trouble ahead. What delighted the two of them more was that the Lingtian Mystic Realm was about to open in another three months. At that time, the top elites of the Huaxia continent and the various factions of the Great Zenith Domain would enter the mystic realm to train and seek treasures. It was a contest between countries, sects, and factions. The struggle for resources and opportunities. In the Lingtian Mystic Realm, filled with danger and opportunities, whoever was stronger could seize the initiative and snatch more opportunities and natural treasures. However, this had always been the stage for the eternal empires, Holy Lands, and ancient families. The countries north of the Huaxia continent could only find a sliver of a chance between the cracks. They could even get annihilated in the power struggle at any moment, becoming sacrifices in the process. However, if the Great Xia Dynasty had monsters like Li Yu, the situation would be completely different. Li Yu was absolutely invincible in the current era. He alone was enough to suppress all the prodigies in the world. He would definitely shine in the Lingtian Mystic Realm this time and stun all the experts. Thus, the two of them were filled with anticipation. ¡°Greetings, seniors!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands politely. These two proved fearless when facing a powerhouse at the level of Crimson Dragon King and were willing to help his father. Li Yu would remember this. Furthermore, he knew that the Jade Pure Dao Sect was a true orthodox sect that cared for the world. Therefore, he respected the Jade Pure Dao Sect. ¡°Little Cultivator Li, you¡¯ve really broadened this old man¡¯s horizons today. It¡¯s the fortune of countless lifetimes for our Great Xia Dynasty to have a young hero like you!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was not stingy with his compliments and praised Li Yu endlessly. Of course, he was not spouting nonsense. He was really expressing his inner thoughts out of shock and joy. He knew why Li Yu had refused to join any sect or power back then, and he understood why the Heavenly Dao Rankings had repeatedly rewarded him with additional rewards. This kid was not a hidden dragon but a true dragon! ¡°Senior is too kind! I must thank both of you for your help today!¡± Li Yu smiled and thanked them politely. ¡°Compared to you, what we have done is simply not worth mentioning! Oh yes, Young Cultivator Li, I wonder if my Jade Pure Dao Sect has the honor of inviting you to be an honorary elder!¡± Perfected Yu Hua cupped his hands and asked with a sincere and solemn attitude. ¡°Honorary Elder?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. He had heard of such a title before. It was just a name, and he did not need to work. He could also enter the Jade Pure Dao Sect at will and enjoy the various privileges of an elder. It was like the idler from his previous life who simply held a title and received a salary for it. Of course, the Jade Pure Dao Sect could also utilize Li Yu¡¯s reputation to improve its influence. It was a form of mutual benefit. At the same time, it was a way to tie the two sects together and establish close ties. ¡°Young Cultivator Yu, you can rest assured. You are only an honorary elder. You don¡¯t have to do anything, and it won¡¯t restrict your freedom. You are still you. You only have an additional title and status. Plus, you can enjoy the privileges of an elder in my sect. In the future, you can enter and leave our sect freely!¡± Perfected Yu Hua added. ¡°Senior, it would be impolite for me to decline your invitation!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands with a smile. He would accept such an offer, reluctantly, of course. Yep, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡°This is great! It¡¯s my Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s honor!¡± Perfected Yu Hua was overjoyed. He immediately promised that he would choose an auspicious day to hold the appointment ceremony for Li Yu once he returned. The Jade Pure Dao Sect wanted to solemnly announce to the world that Li Yu would be their sect¡¯s honorary elder. After that, Li Qingyun invited Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu into the Daoist temple for a chat. Li Yu changed into a new Daoist robe. After bidding farewell to the three of them, he rode the flood dragon to Nan¡¯an City. After all, the recruitment of disciples was not over yet, and he had to oversee it. The flying speed of the flood dragon was extremely fast, and its top speed was almost comparable to the fighter planes in his previous life. They arrived at Nan¡¯an City in less than half an hour from Nine-tailed Mountain. If he was not strong enough, he would not be able to withstand such a terrifying speed. The sonic boom alone could kill. Soon, Nan¡¯an City was in sight, and the flood dragon slowed down. As the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, no one was supposed to fly on magic treasures and spirit beasts above Nan¡¯an City. However, the rules were only limited to the ordinary people at the bottom. In the face of absolute power, all the rules were useless. Thus, when they saw the enormous flood dragon flying over from the sky, the city guards could not think of anything else other than shock and panic. Although flood dragons were not true dragons, their physiques and appearance were already very similar to dragons. Ordinary people had never even seen a true dragon before, let alone distinguish whether it was a true dragon or a flood dragon. That mountain-like, majestic figure was similarly shocking and gave others an invisible pressure. Therefore, when the flood dragon flew into Nan¡¯an City, the entire city was in an uproar. ¡°Dragon, it¡¯s a dragon!¡± ¡°Oh my, I just saw the legendary dragon!¡± Countless citizens looked up at the purple lightning flood dragon in shock. At the Dao Seeking Square, the recruitment for the Hundred Sects was still ongoing. There was still a sea of people at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s recruitment station. Ji Qinglan and Su Mu seemed to have already taken up their roles. Ji Qinglan was in charge of directing those few retainers to maintain order, while Su Mu helped Ye Qiu with registration. The three of them cooperated surprisingly well over a short time. Although the scene was lively, everyone¡¯s mood seemed to be shrouded in a layer of gloom, and they were slightly anxious. They had heard from the Five Elements Sect disciple not long ago about the power of the Crimson Dragon King from the Great Zenith Domain. That old monster rode the flood dragon like a god from the nine heavens, destroying the Protective Mountain Array at the Five Spirit Peak with a wave of his hand. The power of the palm seemed to collapse the sky. The color of heaven and earth changed, and all things went silent. The Five Elements Sect¡¯s sect master and all the elders died under that terrifying power. And his cultivation was at least at the legendary Profound Void Martial Stage. Indeed, to the people of the Great Xia Dynasty, the Profound Void Martial Stage only existed in legends like immortals. They had never seen anyone at the Profound Void Martial Stage. Therefore, when they heard that the Crimson Dragon King was at the Profound Void Martial Stage, it cast a shadow over the situation. They began to worry for the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, is Senior Brother Li really fine?¡± Su Mu voiced the concern in his heart. The surrounding boys and girls also stared at Ye Qiu with grave expressions. They did not wish the heroic Li Yu to die young. ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t worry. Senior Brother¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Furthermore, our sect master is around too. He¡¯s an expert from the Divine Firmament Holy Land!¡± Ye Qiu smiled. However, to be honest, he was not as confident as he presented himself. After all, to him, the Profound Void Martial Stage was an existence as powerful as a god. Although he knew that Li Yu was strong, he was not sure if he could defeat someone at the Profound Void Martial Stage. ¡­ Chapter 70 - The Imperial Decree Arrives Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The Qingyun Sect isn¡¯t looking too good this time. Although Li Yu did kill Mo Lin, there¡¯s a world of difference between a Profound Void Martial Stage and a Soul Formation Stage expert!¡± ¡°Yes, the Profound Void Martial Stage. The previous strongest in our Great Xia Dynasty, Perfected Yu Hua, is only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. The Profound Void Martial Stage would be invincible in our Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°I heard from my master that the higher the cultivation realm, the greater the difference in strength between each major realm! A Foundation Establishment realm cultivator can defeat a Golden Core realm cultivator, but it¡¯s entirely impossible for a Soul Formation stage cultivator to defeat a Profound Void Martial Stage cultivator!¡± ¡°Of course. Which one of those who could enter the Profound Void Martial Stage isn¡¯t a monstrous genius? Which one isn¡¯t supported by various top-notch magic treasures and cultivation techniques! Defeating your opponent of a higher cultivation level is impossible!¡± ¡°Sigh, who would have thought that Mo Lin had such a backing! I hope that the Qingyun Sect can resolve the danger!¡± People from the various large sects conversed. Everyone was slightly worried for Li Yu. The Great Xia Dynasty would lose its backing if Li Yu was really killed by the Crimson Dragon King. Looking at the greater demons on the Divine Weapon Rankings, they could not help but shudder. There was the Demonic Ape of the Kui Mountain, the Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon, and the Blood Spirit Monarch that no one had heard of who obtained the Immortal-tier Blood Shadow Demon Art as a reward. Right at this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the sky, scaring everyone to the point their hearts trembled. Everyone looked over in horror and saw a gigantic flood dragon flying over from the sky. Its undulating body was like a continuous chain of mountains, surrounded by purple lightning as if it was riding thunder. Upon seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank to the bottom as a chill arose uncontrollably. ¡°Crim¡­ Crimson Dragon King is here!¡± The Five Elements Sect disciple who had delivered the news earlier screamed in horror. He was the only person here who had seen the Crimson Dragon King with his own eyes, so he naturally recognized that purple lightning flood dragon. His words instantly reduced the atmosphere in the square to a freezing point, and everyone felt as if they had entered an icy cave. Since the Crimson Dragon King had arrived, it meant that Li Yu had been killed. Moreover, did he come here to eradicate the people of the Qingyun Sect? As everyone was panicking, the purple lightning flood dragon had already arrived in the sky above the Dao Seeking Square. The gigantic figure enveloped the entire square. Its enormous body was like a great mountain range that pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts. At the same time, a figure jumped down from the dragon¡¯s head and landed steadily on the ground. Everyone looked over in unison. Like a drowning person who had been pulled onto the shore, they finally caught their breaths as joy from surviving the calamity rushed into their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu!¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s him!¡± Everyone in the square was abuzz. Li Yu had returned by riding on the purple lightning dragon. This meant that the Crimson Dragon King had been killed by Li Yu. Li Yu killing an old monster at the Profound Void Martial Stage had simply refreshed their understanding of Li Yu again. Is this Li Yu even human? That¡¯s way too strong! However, everyone thought about it and understood one thing. Perhaps the Qingyun Sect Master was stronger than Li Yu. It was the Qingyun Sect Master who did it. Regardless of who it was, the death of the Crimson Dragon King had boosted their morale. It also allowed them to relax again. With the Qingyun Sect around, the Great Xia Dynasty would be as stable as a rock. Furthermore, one of the mighty Kings from the Netherworld Cult of the Great Zenith Domain had actually been killed by the sect of the Great Xia Dynasty. It was enough for them to brag for their entire lifetimes. They could brag how the cow could fly higher and further in the sky, out of the country, and out of the Huaxia continent. ¡­ Seeing Li Yu walk over, Ye Qiu laughed happily, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re back. This is great. I was so worried for you!¡± The group of young men and women around opened a path for Li Yu, and they looked at him with worshipful gazes. Li Yu smiled and asked, ¡°How many disciples have registered by now?¡± ¡°1716!¡± Ye Qiu replied with a big smile. ¡°So many!¡± Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. He took the registration booklet, and the system interface immediately popped up. It automatically recorded the disciples¡¯ information into the system. At the same time, the system automatically generated the talent score and potential assessment of each disciple. The information was crystal clear. This saved him a lot of trouble. He could recruit the best according to his needs. After all, the system only needed to recruit 1000 disciples for now, and the Qingyun Sect could not accommodate too many disciples at the moment. There was no need for him to recruit over one thousand people. Furthermore, there were still more people queuing up for registration. Li Yu looked. Currently, there were more than 1700 people, and fewer than 600 people had reached the passing line. Among them, only around a hundred people had better talent. To Li Yu¡¯s surprise, two of these hundred people satisfied the system¡¯s requirements for genius disciples. After including Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, and Tang Chi, who had finished consuming the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he would now have six genius disciples. It was only a matter of time before he completed this mission. Moreover, there were so many more people waiting to register at the scene, and there were probably more geniuses who had not been discovered. At this moment, Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan, and the others from the various large sects gathered over like spectators. ¡°Cultivator Li, it¡¯s great to see you back. Has the Crimson Dragon King been dealt with?¡± Elder Cang Shan asked with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Yu replied casually while his thoughts were focused on the system interface. He was in no mood to chat. ¡°Could Cultivator Li explain in detail to us?¡± Everyone looked at Li Yu with burning anticipation, hoping that he could describe the grand occasion for them. The battle between Profound Void Martial Stage experts would surely be spectacular. They could already imagine all kinds of shocking fight scenes from it, and their blood began to boil. However, Li Yu¡¯s reply was like a basin of cold water that doused their blood. ¡°The process was boring. There¡¯s really nothing much to describe!¡± Li Yu added with a bitter smile. It¡¯s just one slash. What else do you want me to say? Plus, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m super busy right now? There are so many disciples waiting for me. How can I have the time to tell stories? Li Yu complained inside. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m not good with words, but Perfected Yu Hua was present. If you want to learn about the situation at that time, you can ask Perfected Yu Hua!¡± Li Yu just wanted to send these fellows away as soon as possible. It¡¯s true that once you¡¯ve become famous, your personal life is gone. You people even have to pry into private matters like someone else¡¯s revenge. Everyone looked disappointed, but they understood that Li Yu liked to keep a low profile and not show off. Therefore, they did not probe further. At least they could ask Perfected Yu Hua on the matter in the future. At that moment, a group of royal guards escorted the Crown Prince and a eunuch to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s recruitment station. ¡°The imperial decree has arrived! All unrelated people shall make way immediately!¡± someone announced. A commotion broke out as everyone opened up a path. The crown prince and the eunuch arrived in front of Li Yu. The eunuch declared with a solemn expression, ¡°The imperial decree has arrived. Cultivator Li Yu, please accept the imperial decree!¡± ¡­ Chapter 71 - Hot Potato Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu glanced at Murong Xingqiao in surprise. She smiled and nodded, indicating for him to accept the decree. Thus, he bowed and prepared to receive the decree. The Great Xia Dynasty had a rule that cultivators did not have to kneel. Furthermore, no one dared to say anything even if an expert like Li Yu did not bow. The eunuch began to read the imperial decree. The opening was loaded with praises, meaning to appreciate Li Yu for his hard work for the Great Xia Dynasty. In the end, it finally got to the main topic. ¡°Therefore, I hereby confer Li Yu the title of the Grand Xia Dynasty¡¯s guardian master. The Qingyun Sect is named the imperial training hall of the Grand Xia Dynasty. You will be rewarded with 100,000 taels of gold, 50,000 spirit stones, 500 magic artifacts, and 500 sheets of silk. End of the decree!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, His Majesty!¡± Li Yu bowed and received the imperial decree. ¡°Cultivator Li, His Majesty has also stated that he will send the best craftsmen to help your sect in its construction. Your sect will be completed within three months with the highest standards of the royal family!¡± the eunuch said with a smile. ¡°Please send my utmost gratitude to His Majesty for me!¡± Li Yu did not stand on ceremony. After all, he was indeed in a hurry to build the sect. Otherwise, these disciples would not even have a place to stay if he recruited them. The eunuch nodded with a smile and retreated to the side respectfully. At the same time, the crown prince led a dozen men who dressed like scholar-officials forward. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re safe and sound. I believe the danger from the Crimson Dragon King has been resolved!¡± Murong Xingqiao smiled. She was also worried when she heard that the old monster was here to take revenge on the Qingyun Sect. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she heard from the Daoist Guardian that Li Yu had returned riding the purple lightning flood dragon. ¡°Yes, I apologize for worrying you, Your Highness. Everything has been resolved smoothly!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve invited more than ten scholars from the directorate to help you. There are too many people here. I¡¯m afraid the few of you won¡¯t be able to finish all of your work by tonight.¡± Murong Xingqiao added. ¡°Haha, thank you, Your Highness!¡± Li Yu was delighted. Murong Xingqiao was a meticulous woman, after all. She had really given him a pillow when he was tired and warmed his bed when he was cold. With the help of these scholars to register and complete the admission procedures, their efficiency would definitely increase. After the minor episode on the imperial decree was over, the recruitment process continued. Li Yu used the system¡¯s disciple management module function to conduct screening. Ye Qiu led a few scholars to continue with the registration. On Li Yu¡¯s side, he directly announced the acceptance list of the people who had signed up before and handed it to the rest of the scholars to begin the proper admission procedures. The ordinary ones were directly accepted as outer sect disciples, while the better ones were accepted as inner sect disciples. With the help of the scholars, the efficiency of the recruitment increased by several times. Noon had just passed, and all the registration work was completed. The Qingyun Sect had successfully recruited more than 1,300 qualified disciples. Over 200 people had better qualifications, and four of them met the system¡¯s genius talent requirements. Now, there were only two more people left to complete that recruitment mission. After the recruitment ended smoothly, Li Yu bid farewell to Murong Xingqiao and the others. He first rode the flood dragon back to the Qingyun Sect. Meanwhile, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, and the others brought the new disciples to ride the magic artifact flying boat bestowed by Murong Cang and returned to the Qingyun Sect together. When Li Yu returned to the Qingyun Sect, Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu had already left. Wu Chang entered seclusion to refine the Vermillion Bird Grass, while Li Qingyun was measuring the spiritual power and the geomancy of the Nine-tailed Mountain. He was preparing to set up the Spirit Gathering Array and the Protective Mountain Array around the Nine-tailed Mountain. ¡°Dad, so you do know how to set up array formations?¡± Li Yu asked with a smile. ¡°Of course, your Father knows! Oh yes, what¡¯s the additional reward for your Divine Weapon Rankings this time? I¡¯m curious!¡± Li Qingyun put down the compass in his hand and looked at Li Yu curiously. At this moment, many in the world were curious about the mysterious additional reward. Li Yu smiled mysteriously, then he moved closer to Li Qingyun¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°The Ancient Dao Fortune Tree!¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes widened. It was the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree! No wonder he had to keep it a secret! This was a reward that could shale the entire Immortal Martial World and bring about a fatal disaster to oneself. The Ancient Dao Fortune Tree was an immortal tree that condensed the spiritual power of the region and accumulated luck and blessings. It could be said that a single Ancient Dao Fortune Tree could turn a piece of land into a cultivation wonderland. In the entire Immortal Martial World, only the strongest Holy Land of the Great Zenith Domain, the Primordial Dao Holy Land, possessed the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. It was said that in the ancient times, the Patriarch of the Primordial Dao Holy Land brought it back from the Immortal Domain and planted it in the Holy Land. It was primarily because of the tree that the Primordial Dao Holy Land had existed for hundreds of thousands of years without declining, and its Dao fate was still prosperous today. It nurtured countless geniuses and eminences who sought immortality. It was said that cultivating under the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree for a year was better than in the outside world for ten years. It was also helpful in comprehending the Great Dao. Therefore, a single Ancient Dao Fortune Tree was enough to make everyone in the world and all the factions jealous. Over the many years, countless people and factions had their sights set on that ancient tree in the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Almost every few hundred years, the Holy Land would experience a war. If not for the fact that the Primordial Dao Holy Land had a robust foundation and the protection of an immortal domain faction, it would have probably been destroyed long ago. This was why the Heavenly Dao kept this additional reward a secret. Still, the secret of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree would be exposed sooner or later. It could not be kept secret forever. Therefore, in Li Qingyun¡¯s opinion, this was a reward that came with both fortune and disaster. He was happy and worried! ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for our sect to develop wretchedly now!¡± Li Qingyun commented with a bitter smile. ¡°True. We want to keep a low profile, but the heavens won¡¯t allow it. With the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, our sect will surely become the most powerful sect in the world in the future. It¡¯ll probably become a new Holy Land!¡± Li Yu grinned. With the system and the huge cheat, the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it was impossible for his sect to fail in taking off. Once I¡¯ve become truly invincible, I¡¯ll definitely roam the world and admire every view. I¡¯ll eat a meal of red-braised dragon meat, stewed Kun in an iron pot, and roasted rocs. And taste the juice from those absolute beauties in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Uh, I mean fruit juice! Hehe, facing the ¡®sea¡¯ with spring ¡®blossoms.¡¯ Just as Li Yu was letting himself loose and daydreaming, Li Qingyun suddenly patted Li Yu¡¯s shoulder and interrupted earnestly, ¡°Sigh, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Son, the sect will depend on you in the future!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Li Yu looked at Li Qingyun, feeling that his words seemed to have another meaning. However, he did not care. ¡°Dad, where do you think we should plant it?¡± Can¡¯t I plant it in my heart! Li Qingyun complained silently. Although it was priceless, this thing was also a hot potato! ¡°Plant it in your courtyard!¡± replied Li Qingyun. ¡­ Chapter 72 - A blessing in disguise Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu¡¯s courtyard sat in the southeast corner of the sect, an independent residence in the new plan. It was not completed yet, but the walls were already built. The courtyard was far from the sect¡¯s core area. It was hidden in the beautiful mountain forest, peaceful and elegant. It was a residence specially designed for Li Yu. After arriving in his courtyard, Li Yu temporarily dispersed the craftsmen and checked that no one was around. He chose a suitable spot based on Feng Shui and prepared to plant the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. He wanted to wait until there were fewer unrelated people in the Daoist temple before he planted it. However, the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree seed rewarded by the Heavenly Dao had to be planted within 24 hours. Otherwise, it would disappear. Even if Li Yu wanted to delay the planting for a few more days, he could not hold it in anymore! The Heavenly Dao was really mischievous. In order to not let anyone know what the additional reward was, it actually sent the seed of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree into his rectum. What a b*tch! After Li Yu squatted in the courtyard for a long time, the seed emitting a golden halo finally returned to the embrace of the earth. Once it came into contact with the soil, the seed rapidly took root and germinated. In the blink of an eye, it had grown into a large tree more than ten meters tall. Its branches were luxuriant, and every leaf seemed to emit a faint halo. Rich spiritual energy instantly emanated, and millions of rays of light shone down and enveloped the entire ancient tree. Strange ripples flowed on the tree trunk. The world seemed to be filled with clear music that sounded like the echo of nature, and it was extremely comfortable to the ears. It only took a few breaths of time from a seed to an ancient tree. It could be said to be a miracle. To the orange cat who was sunbathing in the corner, Li Yu pulling out a towering tree with a shitload was also a miracle! The orange cat jumped up from the ground with widened eyes. It looked skeptically at the ancient tree and then at Li Yu. There had always been a lot of wild cats living in the temple. Li Yu, a senior cat slave in his previous life, seemed to have a cat-attracting body. In this life, he attracted many stray cats and often fed them. Over time, these wild cats basically treated the Daoist temple as their home. As the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree appeared, rich spiritual energy permeated everything in the surroundings. The luck of the Dao in the heavens and the earth enveloped the entire Nine-tailed Mountain like a river converging. Under the infiltration of this spiritual energy, the orange cat¡¯s gaze became brighter and brighter, and it even slowly suffused with a complicated color that it never had. Its expression became more human-like. Not only that, the orange cat was shocked to discover that its hearing, sense of smell, and vision had changed drastically. Moreover, it seemed to understand and interpret many things that it could not in the past. Of course, this was excluding the miracle of Li Yu pulling out a towering ancient tree with a load of feces. How could Li Yu know that the orange cat had actually seen the process of him ¡°planting¡± the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree? He would never expect that the appearance of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree would give the orange cat human-like intelligence. He stood under the tree and felt the baptism of spiritual energy and Dao fate, even though he did not need it. Still, under the nourishment of this strange energy, he felt comfortable as if every cell was undergoing health care. He felt refreshed, his body and mind were carefree, his spiritual will was sharp, and his mind was clear¡­ In short, he could only think of three words to describe it. Awesome, awesome, awesome. Not only that, but the craftsmen who were busy with the construction work in the distance also felt strange energy circulating in their bodies as if it was a warm current. Their exhaustion was instantly swept away. They were filled with vitality, minds were clear, and their movements became agile. Their working speed also increased. Although they were surprised, they did not know why. Naturally, this kind of immortal Holy Land had its own magic that benefited them greatly. At the same time, the plants within a radius of a few kilometers around Nine-tailed Mountain became luxuriant. Many plants were even growing at a visible rate. The hillside was also instantly filled with fresh flowers, and some rare fruits were silently produced. Countless animals were jubilant, and their bodies were undergoing wonderful changes. The purple lightning flood dragon that was laying on the Nine-tailed Mountain had similarly sensed the dense spiritual energy and Dao fate, and its eyes gave a pleasantly surprised expression. Immediately, it twisted its body with a look of enjoyment and even let out a strange snore. The Chongming Bird resting on the scholar tree sensed the source of the spiritual energy and Dao fate immediately. It flew directly to Li Yu¡¯s courtyard and landed on the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. Its feathers glowed visibly, becoming more gorgeous and beautiful. This Ancient Dao Fate Tree is indeed miraculous! With this ancient tree around, this Nine-tailed Mountain will instantly become a precious holy land! Li Yu thought. After a long time, the Nine-tailed Mountain was suddenly enveloped by a light screen. It was Li Qingyun who had set up the Protective Mountain Array. This grand array formation enveloped Nine-tailed Mountain and another mountain set aside for future development, covering an area of five kilometers. Golden light flowed on the light screen, and profound runes appeared and faded. In the end, the luster disappeared and became completely transparent. This grand array formation was like an invisible barrier that protected the entire Qingyun Sect¡¯s territory. No one could pass through other than the mountain gate. The only way was to control the array formation to open the passage at the gate. Not only that, but the array formation also had concealment function to a certain extent. Thus, the Nine-tailed Mountain and the other one at the side seemed enveloped by a layer of immortal mist. It was as if the two peaks were blurred. People could vaguely see the outline of the two peaks, but they could not see the details. As the sunset in the west, the two flying boats carrying more than a thousand disciples finally arrived near Nine-tailed Mountain. On the flying boats, the disciples looked at their destination with anticipation. Some of the teenagers, who were already familiar with each other, chatted excitedly. On the other hand, Ji Qinglan stood alone at the side of the boat, and he was still thinking about what had happened today. He used to believe that even though he had lost to Li Yu, as long as he worked hard, he would have the chance to surpass Li Yu. However, the news of the Divine Weapon Rankings and the death of Crimson Dragon King at the Profound Void Martial Stage dealt him a much greater blow than his own failure in the bet. Even though Elder Nie said that the Crimson Dragon King might have been killed by the Qingyun Sect Master, he was not stupid. How powerful was the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon? How wild and untamed was it? Although it could not compare with a True Dragon, it was definitely the overlord of demon beasts. The number of beings who could own a purple lightning flood dragon mount could be counted on one hand across the entire world. However, it was now as obedient as a dog in front of Li Yu. This was enough to prove that Li Yu had once given it an incomparably terrifying shock. Therefore, he knew that Elder Nie said that out of concern for his mentality and Dao heart. Although he would not go crazy after such a blow, he could not help but feel disappointed and frustrated. After all, even if there was only a major realm difference between them, there was still hope of catching up. However, now it would seem that there was an insurmountable gap between him and Li Yu that was practically despair-inducing. This made him despair, and he didn¡¯t know what to strive for. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, is that our sect?¡± Su Mu pointed at the nearby Nine-tailed Mountain and asked curiously, his eyes expectant. ¡°Yeah, strange. Why is the fog so thick today?¡± Ye Qiu looked at the Nine-tailed Mountain shrouded in fog in surprise. In the past, he could see the Daoist temple clearly from afar. Soon, as the flying boat approached, Ye Qiu sensed the transparent light screen. Before he could stop the flying boat, golden light surfaced on the light screen, opening a path. ¡°Damn, our sect actually has a mountain-protecting array formation!¡± Ye Qiu was pleasantly surprised. ¡­ Chapter 73 - Xi Liangs Invasion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The flying boat passed through the light screen, and the mist in front of them instantly vanished, revealing the true face of the Nine-tailed Mountain in front of everyone. The disciples were excited in the bubbling boats. Although the mountain peak of the Nine-tailed Mountain was not tall, the scenery was extraordinary. All things were overflowing with vitality, and strangely wonderful flowers and herbs filled the surroundings. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, it seemed even more elegant and refined. In contrast, the construction site on the mountaintop gave off a rundown vibe. However, Ye Qiu had already told everyone that the sect was undergoing construction, so everyone knew what to expect. ¡°Today¡¯s Nine-tailed Mountain seems especially beautiful!¡± Ye Qiu was also surprised, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. It must be due to the grand array formation. He rode the flying boat slowly towards the Daoist temple on the top of the Nine-tailed Mountain. ¡°Ji Qinglan, you¡¯ve really benefited from this disaster!¡± Elder Nie suddenly remarked, his voice slightly enlivened. Ji Qinglan was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s really something special about this sect!¡± In fact, Ji Qinglan also sensed earlier that the spiritual energy here seemed especially rich. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dao fate here is extremely rich. Just now, I almost thought that I had arrived in the Immortal Domain. This must be a Holy Land! No wonder they could nurture a freakish genius like Li Yu! You¡¯re really lucky this time. Cultivating here for a year is equivalent to cultivating for at least ten years!¡± Old Nie¡¯s voice became increasingly excited. Hearing Elder Nie¡¯s words, Ji Qinglan¡¯s depressed gaze instantly brightened up, and he became excited. A year equivalent to ten years? That¡¯s unbelievable! Is this the secret to Li Yu¡¯s power? In that case, if I cultivate here, will I be able to defeat Li Yu one day? Though that day might be far, Ji Qinglan¡¯s heart was ignited with the fighting spirit and hope again. ¡­ After the disciples arrived at the Nine-tailed Mountain, they noticed how extraordinary the place was. The air was filled with energy that made one feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze and glowed with vitality, nourishing their bodies and bones. It was like bathing in a relaxing hot spring. Moreover, many of these disciples had a foundation in cultivation. There were even some disciples from cultivation families. Therefore, they could clearly sense that the spirit energy on Nine-tailed Mountain was extremely dense as if they were among the countless spirit stones. Even without practicing breathing exercises, the spiritual energy would still drill into the disciples¡¯ bodies and transform their meridians. It was miraculous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a holy land in our Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My father once took me to the Jade Pure Dao Sect. Even there, it¡¯s far inferior to our Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve really made the right choice! This is simply a blessed land!¡± All the disciples were thrilled. At this moment, Li Yu, Li Qingyun, and Wu Chang walked over. Ye Qiu immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± The disciples followed his example and cupped their hands in unison. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Li Qingyun looked at the thousand-plus disciples and nodded slightly with a serious expression. There was an awe-inspiring aura, and he had the bearing of an expert. Merely his demeanor was worthy of respect. Furthermore, there was an unusual-looking Wu Chang beside him. He was like a ghost whose figure was shrouded in a robe, and his two pupils that were like ghost flames flickered with a faint glow. Soon, Li Qingyun welcomed the new disciples and gave a passionate speech. The disciples were fired up and overwhelmed by emotions. All of them seemed as if they were ready to sacrifice their lives for the sect¡¯s development. Even Li Yu could not help but want to cheer for his father. As expected of a Holy Son from the Divine Firmament Holy Land, his speech was at the top of the game. This assembly was even better than Captain America¡¯s! Under Li Qingyun¡¯s influence (brainwashing), these young disciples even felt that using the ground as a bed and the sky as a blanket was a form of supreme cultivation. It was their first step in pursuing Li Yu¡¯s footsteps. A few days later, the imperial flying boat arrived majestically. Murong Xingqiao personally led the way and sent the wealth as well as thousands of craftsmen and many construction materials rewarded by the emperor to the Qingyun Sect. Other than cultivation, the disciples spent most of their time on the construction of the sect. Coupled with the effect of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, it greatly increased the efficiency of the craftsmen. This sped up the progress of the project by several times. ¡­ At the same time, at the border of the Great Xia Dynasty and the Xi Liang Dynasty, there was the sound of drums and thunder, the neighing of war horses, the flapping of flags, and the clanging of armor. The Xi Liang army was like a black cloud that kept closing in on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s army. However, the roars from the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s side were equally earth-shattering. The soldiers were on high alert, and their gazes were firm. Their auras were magnificent, and they had no intention of retreating. After hearing about Ji Qinglan¡¯s incident, the Xi Liang emperor was furious. He directly sent an army to the borders and pressured the Great Xia Dynasty to return Ji Qinglan to Xi Liang. Unexpectedly, after a few days, the Great Xia Dynasty did not give a satisfactory answer. Instead, they gathered their troops and confronted the Xi Liang army, not backing down at all. What surprised the Xi Liang army more was that the disorganized brisket army was now high in morale with gusto in their voices. Everyone was united, and a terrifying aura had gathered. The unified roars made the soldiers of the Xi Liang Dynasty shudder. ¡°Is the Great Xia Dynasty seriously going to fight us to the death this time?¡± ¡°F*ck, where did they get the courage from? Every time they were pressured by our army, they had always taken the initiative to express goodwill and seek peace! They even ceded land and compensated us. Why have these cowards taken the wrong medicine today? Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?¡± ¡°Humph, then we¡¯ll beat them until they submit!¡± The generals of the Xi Liang Dynasty discussed. ¡­ Not long after Murong Xingqiao left the Qingyun Sect, two figures flew over from afar, but they were blocked by the Protective Mountain Array. Of the two, one had a cold appearance and a spicy figure, and the other had white hair and a youthful appearance, giving off a sage-like aura. They were Ji Qinglan¡¯s guardian, Yu Feng, and her master, Perfected Qingfeng. Perfected Qingfeng was the guardian of the Xi Liang Dynasty. He was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage and was one of the top five experts of the Xi Liang Dynasty. At the moment, Ji Qinglan had just finished a large cultivation cycle in the Daoist temple. He opened his eyes filled with joy. ¡°Elder Nie is right. This Qingyun Sect is really a Holy Land for cultivation. The cultivation speed here is really advancing by leaps and bounds.¡± Ji Qinglan was thrilled. His cultivation level had increased significantly over the past few days. It was more than ten times faster than before. Hence, the current Ji Qinglan was no longer uncomfortable in his heart. He no longer felt that entering the Qingyun Sect was a form of humiliation. Instead, it was like what Elder Nie had said. It was a blessing in disguise for him to cultivate here. Even if Li Yu chased him away now, he was unwilling to leave. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Your Highness, Yufeng requests an audience!¡± Ji Qinglan was startled. He looked up and indeed saw Yu Feng and Perfected Qingfeng standing outside the grand array¡¯s light screen in the distance. Ji Qinglan¡¯s figure flashed and flew over directly, asking, ¡°Senior Qingfeng, Yufeng, why are you two here?¡± The arrival of Yu Feng and Perfected Qingfeng attracted the attention of everyone from the Qingyun Sect, including Li Yu. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty has already sent out his troops. If the Great Xia Dynasty still refuses to free you, our Xi Liang army will invade Great Xia and attack Nan¡¯an City! Our Xi Liang experts will also flatten this Nine-tailed Mountain!¡± Yu Feng said word by word with murderous eyes. ¡­ Chapter 74 - They Thought They Were Hunting Chapter 74: They Thought They Were Hunting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll accept my loss. I entered the Qingyun Sect voluntarily. Why must there be more trouble? Hurry back and tell my father to retreat immediately. Don¡¯t do anything foolish for me!¡± Ji Qinglan was somewhat anxious. He could not even care about his tone anymore and practically said whatever he thought of. If it were a few days ago, he would not have such a reaction when he heard the news. He would even thank his father for it. However, his mentality had changed completely. He really did not want to leave the Qingyun Sect. On the other hand, he felt that his father was playing with fire by sending troops to Great Xia. They were completely unaware of Li Yu and the power of the Qingyun Sect. Even the Crimson Dragon King at the Profound Void Martial Stage was defeated by Li Yu. If the Xi Liang Dynasty really dared to invade the Great Xia Dynasty, it would be equivalent to seeking death! ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s just a verbal bet. Why should you care? You¡¯re the Prince of Xi Liang. How can you actually enter a small sect in the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± Yu Feng said indignantly. She suddenly felt that Ji Qinglan seemed to have turned into a different person after a few days of not seeing him. It was as if he was brainwashed. How could he actually speak up for the enemy country? ¡°You all don¡¯t understand the Qingyun Sect and the Great Xia Dynasty at all. Yu Feng, if you still respect me as your highness, listen to this order and hurry back to dissuade my father. Immediately withdraw the troops and don¡¯t start a war with the Great Xia Dynasty. It must never happen!¡± Ji Qinglan said resolutely. Yu Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. She seriously could not understand what was wrong with Ji Qinglan. Where did his former pride and confidence go? Was he going to be so depressed and undervalue himself just because he lost a match? How could he say things like praising others while undermining himself? What was there to be afraid of in a mere Great Xia Dynasty? A weak country that only sought peace with the Xi Liang Dynasty through ceding territory. Seeing she could not persuade Ji Qinglan, Yu Feng looked at the top of the Nine-tailed Mountain and yelled, ¡°Li Yu, if you remain stubborn and refuse to let the prince leave, await for the millions of citizens of the Grand Xia Dynasty to pay the price for your foolish actions!¡± Before Yu Feng finished her sentence, Li Yu got up in the air on the purple lightning flood dragon. ¡°Bring me to your emperor!¡± Li Yu said calmly. Perfected Qingfeng was shocked to see Li Yu riding the flood dragon. This purple lightning flood dragon was no ordinary demon beast. It was top-notch among demon beasts with incredible strength. After adulthood, it would possess the strength of the Profound Void Martial Stage. Although it could not compare with a true dragon, it would still have the chance to transform into a dragon if it were to obtain the opportunity. Furthermore, these flood dragons were savage and difficult to tame. In the entire Immortal Martial World, no more than five people possessed a purple lightning flood dragon as their mount. Furthermore, they were all experts at the top of the pyramid. He did not expect such a powerful demon beast mount to exist in such a small sect in the Great Xia Dynasty. Although this purple lightning flood dragon should not be an adult yet, he had to look at Li Yu in a different light since he had such a powerful demon beast. It seems that this small sect isn¡¯t that simple. In that case, I can¡¯t act rashly now. Perfected Qingfeng thought. However, Yu Feng did not know what the purple lightning flood dragon¡¯s appearance meant. She snorted when she heard Li Yu¡¯s words, thinking that Li Yu was afraid and took the initiative to negotiate with their emperor to extort benefits. ¡°Tell me what you want to say. I¡¯ll relay it to my Majesty!¡± Yu Feng snapped coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± As soon as Li Yu spoke, the flood dragon seemed to have sensed Li Yu¡¯s emotions, and it instantly let out a roar that shook the sky. The terrifying aura sent chills into Yu Feng¡¯s heart, and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything for a moment. ¡°Senior Brother, my father is only concerned about his son. He wouldn¡¯t really send troops to attack the Great Xia Dynasty. And don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I will definitely keep my promise. Since I¡¯ve entered the Qingyun Sect, I won¡¯t betray the sect..¡± Ji Qinglan was getting anxious. If Li Yu wished to see his father, he might lose his father. An old monster at the Profound Void Martial Stage was an existence that could destroy a country with a wave of his hand. On the other hand, Li Yu was the monstrous genius who had killed such an old monster. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my junior brother, so I won¡¯t harm your family. I¡¯m only helping you inform your father that you¡¯re safe with us. He¡¯ll definitely be relieved to know that you¡¯re eating and sleeping well here!¡± Li Yu revealed a harmless smile. However, this smile made Ji Qinglan panic even more. Ji Qinglan still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Li Yu¡¯s words. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t lead the way then I¡¯ll go myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± the ruddy, sage-like old man said with a smile. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission through his divine sense to Yu Feng. ¡°If he follows us, he¡¯ll be walking into a trap. Once we capture him, we won¡¯t have to waste a single soldier to save His Highness!¡± After hearing her master¡¯s divine sense voice transmission, a sharp glint flashed in Yu Feng¡¯s eyes, and a sly smile surfaced on her lips. She wished to see if Li Yu dared to be that arrogant after his capture! The purple lightning flood dragon carried Li Yu and followed Perfected Qingfeng and Yu Feng west, and they quickly entered the Xi Liang Dynasty. Li Yu slept the entire journey. When he woke up again, they had already arrived at the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s capital. ¡°Cultivator Li, your mount will wait outside the city!¡± said Perfected Qingfeng. Li Yu did not mind and left the flood dragon outside the city. He followed Perfected Qingfeng and Yu Feng through the streets and into the Xi Liang Imperial Palace. ¡°Cultivator Li, please wait here first. I¡¯ll report to His Majesty!¡± Perfected Qingfeng led Li Yu to a remotely located hall close to the Cold Palace and said with a smile. ¡°Sure!¡± Li Yu nodded, then he casually sat down on the chair as if he¡¯d returned home. Yu Feng stood at the side, and she looked coldly at the unsuspecting Li Yu while she smiled with disdain. She thought to herself that this boy was a simple-minded fool. He was not scheming at all. He would probably count the money for someone else after being sold. Such a person was not worthy of being His Highness¡¯s senior brother, nor was he even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as His Highness. ¡°Oh yes, who¡¯s the best in your Xi Liang Imperial Palace?¡± Li Yu suddenly asked. Yu Feng was stunned by his question, and she looked at Li Yu in surprise. However, Yu Feng did not think much about it. She sneered and replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my master. He¡¯s one of the top five experts of our Xi Liang Dynasty. If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to come and see His Majesty today, your Qingyun Sect would probably have ceased to exist!¡± ¡°Then that makes it easy!¡± Li Yu did not listen to the second half of Yu Feng¡¯s sentence as he continued to speak. If he wanted to negotiate with the Xi Liang emperor, he had to offer some form of leverage. Yu Feng did not know what Li Yu was talking about. She rolled her eyes at him, and the disdain on her face intensified. Before long, Yu Feng received Perfected Qingfeng¡¯s voice transmission and left the hall. At the same time, five figures instantly landed around the hall. They formed hand seals, and each struck out five different runes, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, respectively. Five array flags grew in the wind as five spirit beasts manifested and roared. At the same time, a spherical light screen instantly enveloped the hall. Perfected Qingfeng believed that Li Yu must have some trump cards to possess the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon mount and ascend to the Heavenly Dao Rankings consecutively in the Great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, to be safe, he did not act rashly on his own. Instead, he chose the safest method to summon the other four Soul Formation Stage cultivators in the palace to set up the Five Elements Spirit Array together to trap Li Yu. This Five Elements Spirit Array was enough to trap and kill an expert at the Profound Void Martial Stage. Therefore, even if Li Yu had any powerful trump cards, he would definitely not be able to escape from this Five Elements Spiritual Array. As the Five Elements Spirit Array appeared, Li Yu immediately felt as if he was in the deep sea, as if the surrounding space was constantly squeezing his body. However, to Li Yu, such power was around zero in damage. He leisurely walked out of the hall and looked at the Five Elements Spiritual Array in front of him. His face was unsurprised He knew that perfected Qingfeng was bluffing and would attempt to attack him. However, it just so happened that he and Perfected Qingfeng had the same idea, so he let nature take its course. Perfected Qingfeng thought that he was hunting, but he had become the prey from the start. ¡°Li Yu, surrender now, and you shall avoid physical pain!¡± Perfected Qingfeng said coldly. Yu Feng sneered as well. Since Li Yu was trapped in the Five Elements Spirit Array, he would be at their mercy. He could not escape from this array formation no matter how capable he was. Chapter 75 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ??? ????????? ???????????? ??????????????? ? ?? ????? ??? ???????? ????????????????????????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ????????????????? ????????? ????? ???????? ???????? ???????????¡¯??? ???????? ??????¡¯?????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ????? ???? ??? ? ??????? ????????? ? ???? ???? ?????????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ????????????? ???????????????????????? ??????? ???? ???? ????????? ??? ???????? ??? ???????????? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????????? ????? ??? ? ????? ?? ??????????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??????????? ???????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ????????? ?????? ???????? ???? ???? ??????? ??????????????? ??????? ????????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ?? ??????¡¯? ??????? ????? ????? ??¡¯????????? ?? ???? ???????? ??????????????????? ??? ???????? ?????????? ?????????????????????? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?????????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ?????? ??????? ?? ? ?????????? ???????? ????????? ?? ????????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ????????? ?? ??????? ??? ?? ????????? ????? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ?????????? ????????? ?????? ?????????????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????????????? ?????????? ????????????????¡¯???????? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ???? ????? ????? ??? ??????????? ?? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ?????????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ?????????? ????????? ?? ????? ?????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????? ??? ??? ???????? ????? ?? ??????? ??????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ????????? ?? ??????¡¯? ??????????? ????? ??? ???? ?????????? ??? ??????? ????? ?????? ???????¡¯? ???????? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ?????? ?????????? ????????????????????? ?????????????????? ??????????? ???? ??????????? ???????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???????????????????????????? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ?? ?????? ?????? ?? ???????????¡¯ ??????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ??????? ????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ????? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ????????? ? ¡°??????????????¡± ???? ??????????????? ??????? ?????????????????????????? ?? ??????? ??????????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ???????????? ?? ??? ?? ????????????? ??????? ????????? ????? ¡°?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ????? ??????? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????? ????????¡± ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ????????? ????????????? ?? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ???????? ??? ????????????????????????????????????? ??? ???? ?????????????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????????????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ????????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????? ????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ?????? ????? ????? ?????? ???????? ??????? ??????? ????? ???? ? ?????? ?? ??????????? ??????????????????? ????????????????? ?????? ??????????????? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????????? ???????? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???? ????????? ????? ??????? ??????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??¡¯? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????? ????????? ????????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ??????? ???????????? ??????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???????? ??????? ?????? ???? ????????? ???? ? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ?????????¡¯? ????????? ??? ?? ??¡¯? ??????? ??? ??? ???????????????????????? ??? ????????????? ????? ????????? ?????? ?? ?????????????????????? ??? ?? ???????????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ? ???? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ?????????? ?? ????? ???? ???????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ?????????????????????? ???????? ?????????? ??????? ?????? ????????????????????? ?? ????????? ?????????????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ? ??????? ????? ??? ??????? ??????? ???????? ??????? ??????? ??? ???? ??????¡¯? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???????¡ª????? ?????? ???????? ??? ?? ??????????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ???????¡¯? ???????? ????? ???? ?? ????????? ???? ??? ???? ¡®?????¡¯ ?¡¯?? ??????? ???? ?? ??????? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ????? ? ????? ???? ???? ??¡¯? ? ????????? ?????? ¡°????? ?? ?? ???? ????????¡± ?? ?? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??????????? ????? ???? ???????????????? ?? ??? ??????????? ???? ???????????? ?????????????????????? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ????????? ????????? ???????? ?? ?? ??¡¯? ???? ???? ????????? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ?????????? ???? ?????? ?????? ?????? ??? ??????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ???????????????????? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?? ?? ? ???????? ???? ???????????????? ??????? ????? ?????????????? ??????? ?? ????????????? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ¡°???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ? ???¡¯? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ???????¡± ?? ???? ??????? ????????? ?? ?? ???????¡¯? ????????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ?????????????? ????? ???????????????? ??? ?? ??????? ???????????????????????????????? ¡°??? ??? ???? ? ??? ?? ?????????? ???? ??? ?????? ?????????? ???? ?? ?¡¯? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????? ? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ???? ?¡¯?? ???????? ?? ??????? ???? ? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?¡¯?? ???? ?? ????? ¡°? ???? ???? ?? ???? ? ???? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ???????? ??? ???????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ???? ?¡¯? ???? ?????¡¯?? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ???¡¯? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?????????????? ? ??¡°?? ???? ??????????? ?? ???¡¯? ????????? ?????????¡± ?????¡¯? ??????? ??????????? ??? ???????????????? ????? ????????????? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ??????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ? ?????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ?¡¯?? ?????¡°????? ????????????????????????¡± ?????¡¯??????? ???? ??? ?¡¯??? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ????? ?????? ??????? ? ???????? ???? ???? ???? ????? ???????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???????? ???? ???????? ????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???????? ??????? ?? ???????????????? ???? ?? ? ????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ? ??????? ?? ???? ¡°???? ???? ???¡± ????? ???????????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ??????? ???????? ??????? ?? ??????????????????? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ????????? ??????? ??? ????????? ??????? ??? ?????? ????? ??????? ???????????? ??? ??????? ?? ????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?? ?? ??¡¯? ??????? ???? ????????? ????????? ¡°????????????? ??? ???¡±????????????¡¯? ??????? ?????? ????? ????????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?????? ? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ?? ? ???? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ? ????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ????? ?????? ???????? ?????????????????? ??????????? ????????????? ??????????????? ?????????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??? ????????? ???????? ??? ???????? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????????? ??? ?????????? Chapter 76 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ??????? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ????¡¯??????? ?????????? ¡°?¡¯?? ???? ??????? ????????????? ??????????? ??? ??????? ???????????????????? ??? ????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????¡¯???????????????¡¯??? ???????? ??? ????¡¯? ???? ??????¡±?????????????? ???? ???????????? ???????? ??????????????? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???????? ??????? ????? ???? ???? ??????? ???????? ?? ?????????¡¯? ?????? ?? ?????????¡¯? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ?????????? ????????? ???????? ?? ?????? ????? ??????????? ????? ???? ??????? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??????????? ????? ?????????? ???????????? ???????????????????? ?? ?? ???????? ???? ??? ? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ????? ??????? ?? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ?????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ??????? ???? ????? ?????? ???????? ?????? ?????????????????????????? ??? ?????? ???????????? ?????? ?? ????????????????? ????? ?????????????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ¡°???? ??? ??? ???? ????¡± ?? ????????? ????? ???? ? ????? ??????????? ???????? ??????????? ????????? ?? ????????????? ????¡°?????????????????? ???? ?? ?????????? ?? ??????? ????????????? ??????????????¡¯??????? ??? ?? ??? ?????????????? ??? ??????????¡± ????? ????? ?? ????? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ???????????? ??????????? ??? ???????? ?????????¡­ ¡°??????? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ? ???????? ? ?????? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ????????? ? ????? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ????????? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??????????????????????????????? ????? ???? ??????????????????????? ??????? ????????? ¡°????????? ?????????????? ????? ???????????? ¡°?? ???? ???? ???????? ?? ???? ??????? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ?????????? ??????????? ??? ??? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ??????? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ¡°???? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ???????????? ??? ????????? ?????????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ??????? ?? ???????? ??????¡± ?????????? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ??????? ???????????????????? ?????? ?????¡¯? ???????????? ????????????????????¡±?? ????????? ??????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??????? ????????? ????? ¡°????????????? ?????????? ¡°?????? ?? ???? ????? ?¡¯?? ????? ???? ???? ????? ??¡¯? ??????? ????? ?? ? ???¡¯? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?¡¯?? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ????????¡± ?? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????? ¡°???????? ?????? ???? ? ???? ???????? ?????????? ???¡± ?? ????????? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?????????? ????? ??? ??????????? ????????????????? ??????????? ?? ????????? ??????? ¡°?????????¡± ????????????? ???? ?? ?????????? ?????? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ?????????¡¯? ?????????? ????????? ????????? ??? ?????????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??? ? ???? ?? ????????? ?? ?? ???? ?????? ??????? ??????? ?? ???????? ??????? ??? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ?? ???? ????? ????? ??? ?????? ??????? ???????? ???????? ????????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ??? ?????????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ???????????? ???????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????????? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ?????? ????? ????????? ???? ? ??????? ?????????????¡°???? ??????? ?????????????????? ????????¡¯? ??? ????????????? ??????? ??????????¡¯?????? ?? ???? ???? ???????????¡± ?? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??¡¯? ????? ???? ?????? ??????? ????? ??????????? ??????? ??? ??????? ??????? ?????????????????????????? ?? ??????? ??????????????????????? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ?????? ? ?????? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????????? ????? ??? ????????? ?????? ??????????? ??????? ?????????? ???????????? ??? ??????? ???? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ????????? ?????????? ????? ???? ???????? ?? ????????? ???????? ??????? ?? ? ??????? ?????? ???????????????????????¡±????????? ¡°????¡¯? ?????? ?? ???????? ???????? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ??????? ??? ????????? ???????? ???? ??? ? ????? ???????????? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ???????? ????? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ?????????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???????????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ?????????????? ??? ?????? ??????????? ? ???????????????????????? ??????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ???????? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ???????? ????????? ???? ????? ?? ????? ????? ????????? ?????? ???????????? ?????? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ????? ?????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?? ??????????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ????? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ?????? ????????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ????????? ??????????? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ¡°?? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ????????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??????????? ?????? ???? ??????? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ????¡± ?? ????????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ??????¡¯? ?????? ?? ?? ??????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ??????????? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ???? ?? ??????????????? ???????? ??????????? ???? ????????? ????????????? ???? ?????? ?????? ??? ????? ????????? ????? ??? ???? ? ???? ????????? ????? ??????????? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ?????????? ¡­ ???????????????? ???????????? ???????? ????????????????????????? ?????? ?????? ?? ??????????? ???? ???? ??? ??????????? ???? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ????¡¯? ?????? ????? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??????¡¯? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ??????? ???????? ????????? ???????? ?? ?????????????? ?? ???????¡¯? ???? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ?????? ???????????????????? ???????????? ?????? ??? ?? ??????? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ????????? ?? ?????? ?????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ????????? ????? ????? ??????? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ??????¡¯? ??????? ????????? ¡°?? ?? ????????? ?????? ?????? ?? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ????? ??¡¯? ?????? ?? ???????¡± ?? ?? ??????? ?? ???????? ?????????? ???????????? ?? ????????? ???? ????????????? ???????? ???? ??????? ????? ?????????¡¯? ?????? ???? ? ???????? ?? ? ?????????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ?????????? ???????????? ?? ????? ?????????? ?? ????????? ????? ?????????? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ????????? ????????? ?????¡¯??? ?? ???????? ?? ?? ???????? ?? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ??? ?????????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ???????? ???????????????????????? ???????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ???? ??????? ????????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ?????? ?? ???????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??????????? ???????? ?????? ??? ??? ???????????? ??????? ????????? ????? ?????? ??? ? ?????? ??? ??????? ???????? ???????? ?? ??? ? ?????? ??????? ¡°?????? ??????? ???? ?? ???? ? ?????? ??????¡± ?? ?? ?????? ??? ?????? ????????? ????? ??????¡¯? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ????????????? ???? ??????? ?????????????? ??????? ??????????????????? ???? ???????????? ??????? ??????????? ??? ?????? ????????? ????? ?????? ???? ? ???? ?????? ?????? ????? ?????? ????? ?? ? ???????? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ?? ???????? ?????????? ??? ????????????? ?????? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ????????? ???????????? ??? ????? ?? ????????????????????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???????? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ? ????????? ?? ?? ?????? ???????? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ??????? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ????????????????????????? ??? ????? ??? ????????????????????????? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ????????? ???? ??????? ??????????? ?????? ??? ????????? ???? ???? ????????? ????????? ??? ?????? ????????? ????? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ???????? ?????????????? ???? ????????????????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ?? ? ???????? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ???????? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ? ????? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ??¡¯? ? ??????? ?? ??? ? ????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????? ???????????? ??????????????????????? ?? ??????????? ??????????? ?????? ????????? ??? ??? ???????? ?????? ??????????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???¡¯?? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ?????? ????????? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?? ?? ?????¡­ Chapter 77 - This Unlucky Fellow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ?????? ??????????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????? ?????? ?? ?? ???????????????????? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ???? ?????? ???????????? ???? ????????? ??????? ????? ?????????? ??????? ??? ????????? ????????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ??? ?? ???????¡­ ????????? ???????? ????? ???????????¡­????????????? ?? ??? ???????1? ? ??????????? ???? ????????? ????? ??????????? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ?????? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ??????????? ?? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ????????? ?? ????????? ????? ?????????? ??????? ???????? ???????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??? ???????????? ??????????? ????????? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ???????? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ???????? ??????? ????? ??? ???? ????????? ?????? ???? ??? ??????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ????¡±?? ???????????????????????????????????? ?? ¡°?????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ? ?????? ??????????? ???? ?? ????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ????? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ????? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ?????????? ?????? ??????? ??? ???????? ????? ??????????? ???? ??????????????????? ??????? ????????????? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ????? ??? ? ???? ????? ??????????? ???? ? ????? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??????? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ????????? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???????????????????????? ????????????????? ??????? ??????? ?????? ????? ¡°???? ????¡± ?? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ??????????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ???????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??????????? ??? ???????? ??? ????????????? ?? ????? ????????? ????? ???? ???? ??????? ?¡¯? ???? ? ??????? ????????? ? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??????? ????????? ????????? ??????????????????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???????? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ?? ????? ????? ????? ??????? ??????? ?? ?? ?? ????????? ????? ?? ??????? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??????????? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???????????? ???? ?????? ?????? ?? ?????? ?????????????????????????? ???????????????? ??????????? ??????????????????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ???????? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??????????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ???????? ??????????????? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ????? ???? ????????? ????? ??????????? ???? ? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????????????????????????????? ¡°??? ? ??????? ??????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?????¡± ?? ???? ??????????? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ???????? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ????? ???? ???????????? ?????? ???¡¯?????????????????? ???????? ??? ??????????????????????????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???????? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ?????????? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???????????? ???? ?????? ??? ?????????? ??? ????? ????????? ???? ????? ?????? ??????????? ???¡¯? ??????????? ????????????????? ???? ????????????????? ??? ????????????? ?? ????? ?????????? ??????? ???? ??? ?????????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?????????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ¡°??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ? ??????? ?¡¯? ??? ???? ????? ???? ????¡± ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ?????????????? ?????? ????????????? ??????? ????? ?????????????????????????????????? ????? ?????????????? ????????? ???????????? ?? ??????????? ????????? ??? ?????? ¡°????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???????¡± ¡°??? ????? ?????? ???? ????????¡± ?? ?? ????? ????????? ??? ??????? ???????¡°???????¡± ????? ??? ????? ??????? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????? ?? ???? ? ????? ???????????? ?? ???????? ??? ??????? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ¡°??? ?? ????¡¯?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?????????¡± ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ?????? ??????????????????? ???????? ????? ????? ???????????? ?????????? ????????? ??????? ???? ???????????? ????? ????? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ??????? ??? ?????????? ??? ??? ??????????? ??????? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?????????? ????????????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ? ???? ????? ???? ????????? ? ????? ?? ???????? ????????? ??? ?? ??????????????? ???????????????????? ??? ?? ???????¡¯???????????? ?????? ?????????????? ?????????????? ???????? ? ???¡¯? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ?????????? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ???????????? ?? ??? ??? ????????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ????¡¯? ??????? ??? ????? ?????????? ???????? ??? ??????????¡¯???????? ?????????? ?????????? ?????? ????? ?????? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ???????????? ?? ????? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ? ???????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ???? ???????????????????? ???? ?? ?????????????? ????? ????? ?????????? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ?? ?? ????¡¯? ??????????? ?? ????? ??????????? ???????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ?????????? ??????????????? ???????? ??????????????? ??????? ?? ??¡¯? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??????? ¡°???? ???? ?¡¯? ??? ?????????? ?? ???? ????????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????? ???? ??????¡± ??????? ?? ??? ???? ¡°????? ?????? ??????? ????????????????????? ???? ???? ??????????????¡± ??¡¯? ?????? ??????????????????? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ¡°??? ?? ????? ????? ???? ??????? ?????? ????? ???? ????? ? ???? ????????? ??? ?? ?¡¯?? ???? ?? ????? ??????¡± ?? ???? ??????? ?????????? ???? ??? ??????????????????? ????????????? ??? ??????? ???? ???????????? ?????? ??????????????? ?????? ???????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??????? ??????? ??? ???????????? ????????? ????? ???? ???????? ???????? ???? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ? ????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ?????????? ?????????? ????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?? ????????? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ????????? ?? ????¡¯? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ???????????????????? ?? ????? ?????????????????????? ???????????? ???? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ??????????? ??? ?? ?????? ????????? ???????? ??????????????????? ??????????????????? ?????? ???? ???? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??????? ?? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????? ????? ???????????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ????? ?????????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??? ??????????? ??????????????????? ????? ?? ??????????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ? ??????????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???????? ??? ????????? ?? ???????????????????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ??? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ????????? ????????? ????????? ??? ????? ??????? ??????????????????? ?????? ???????? ?????????????? ?????????????????? ??????? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ???????? ???????????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????????? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ??????? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ? ?????? ?? ??? ???????? ????? ????? ??? ????????? ????? ???????? ???????????? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ?????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ???????? ????????? ?????? ????? ?? ???????? ????????? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??????????????????? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ? ???? ?? ????????? ??? ???? ?? ? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ????? ¡°????¡­ ?????????? ?????????? ?? ??????? ????????? ???? ??????? ?????? ????????¡± ¡­ Chapter 78 - I Dont Know If I Should Say It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ?????????????? ?? ????????????? ????????? ¡°????? ??????????????¡±????? ????????? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ? ??????? ??????? ??? ?????? ????????? ?????? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ???????? ??¡°??? ?????? ?????????¡± ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ????????? ????? ?????? ???? ??????????????????? ????? ?????? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ?????????? ?? ??? ¡°???? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ???¡± ??? ????? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????????? ?????????? ???? ????????? ??????????????????????? ??????? ???? ????? ??????????? ???? ?? ???????????? ??? ??????? ????????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ????????? ??? ???? ??????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ?????? ¡°????? ??¡¯?? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ???¡± ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????? ???? ???????????????? ??????????? ????????????? ???? ?????????????????? ????? ????????? ??????????????? ? ??? ?? ??????? ???????????? ???????? ???????? ??????? ¡°????? ???? ??????? ?????? ?????? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???????¡± ??? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???????? ????????????? ???? ??? ?? ?? ????????????????????????? ?????? ????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ??????¡¯? ?????? ????? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ???????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????? ?? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ????? ??????? ??? ?????????????????????????????? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ? ??????? ?????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ? ??????? ??????? ???????? ?? ?????? ? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?????????? ??? ?? ??????????? ??? ??????? ??????? ???? ??????? ?????? ???????? ??¡¯? ??? ?????????? ??? ?? ???????? ??????????????¡±?????? ???????????????????? ??????? ?? ????? ??????? ??¡°??????????? ?¡¯?????? ?????¡¯??????????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???????????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ????????? ????? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ??????? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ???????? ?????????? ????????? ??????????????????????? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????????? ???? ?????????? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ????? ???? ?????? ?????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??????????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ??? ????? ¡°????? ??? ?? ? ???? ?? ???????????¡± ??????????????????????? ?????????? ??????????? ???? ?????????????? ??????????????????????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ????? ???????? ???????????? ?? ??? ??? ?????????? ????? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ????????? ??????? ??? ??? ????????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ????????? ¡°?? ???????? ?????? ???????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ?????¡± ??? ???????? ??????? ??????¡± ???¡°??? ¡°????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??????????¡± ?? ?? ????? ????????? ??? ??? ????????? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?????????? ?? ????? ¡°??????????????????? ??????????????????? ???????? ?????????????????????????¡± ???? ????????????? ???? ????????¡¯?? ????? ?? ?? ????? ?? ???????¡¯? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ????????? ???? ?? ???¡¯?? ??????????????? ? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ?????? ??????? ???????????? ?????? ???????????????? ?????? ???????????¡°???? ??????????? ???????? ????????????????? ???????????????????????¡±?????? ??????¡¯???? ???????????? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ??? ?? ????? ???????¡¯? ???? ??? ?????????? ????? ??? ?? ????? ???????¡¯? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ?????????? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ?????????????????????? ????????? ?????? ??????? ?? ????? ?????????? ??????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ????? ?????? ????????? ????????? ?????? ????? ¡°?? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????¡¯? ???????? ??????? ?? ?? ?? ????? ? ????? ????¡± ?????? ???? ??? ?????????? ?????????? ?? ?? ?????????????????????? ???????????? ?????????????? ????? ??? ???????????????????? ??????? ??? ??????????????????????????? ?? ?????? ?????????????????? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??¡¯? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ? ???? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ?? ??? ¡°???? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ???????? ?? ??¡¯? ???????????? ?? ??????? ????? ???? ???? ? ?????? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ? ???????? ? ??????? ????????¡± ¡°????????????¡± ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ????? ?? ?? ??????????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ???????? ??? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??????????¡­??????????? ¡°????? ???????? ? ???¡¯? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ?? ?????????? ???¡¯?? ??????? ?????¡± ?? ??????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ?? ??????? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ???????????? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ?????????? ????????????????? ???????????? ?????????????????????? ??????? ???????????????? ?????????? ?????????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????????????????????? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ???????? ??????? ????????????? ??¡°??????? ?????????? ???? ?? ?????¡±?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ?????????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ?? ??????¡ª??? ????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ???? ? ????? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ????????????????? ?????????? ????? ??????? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ??? ? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??????? ???? ?? ????? ?????????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????????? ?????????? ? ??? ????? ????? ??? ? ????? ????? ?? ???? ???????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??????? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ???????????? ????? ????????? ??????????????? ??? ????????? ??????? ??????? ??????????????????? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???????? ????????? ?? ????? ?????? ????? ?????????? ????? ???? ?? ?????? ???????? ????????? ????????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ????????????????? ????? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?????????? ???????? ??????????????? ?? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ????? ?????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ????????? ??????? ????????????????????????? ??? ????????? ??????????? ????????? ?????? ????? ????? ????? ?? ??????????????????? ??????????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ???????? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ????? ?????? ?????? ? ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???????? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????????????? ??????????????? ?????????????????????????? ¡­ Chapter 79 - The First Stage is About to Be Completed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ?????????¡¯?????????? ???????????¡¯? ??? ??????? ???????? ???????? ?? ?? ???????? ?? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ???????? ?????? ?? ??????? ??????? ? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ???????????? ???????? ?? ?? ??????????? ?????????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??????????? ????????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ?????? ???????? ?????¡± ¡°???? ??? ??¡­ ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??????????? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ????????? ???? ????????????????????? ???????? ???????????????????? ???????? ??? ??? ????? ????????? ?????????????????? ?? ??????????????? ?? ?????? ? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ???????????? ¡°???? ??????? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ???????????¡± ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ???? ??????? ???????????? ?????????????????? ??? ?? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ???????? ???? ?? ?? ????? ??? ? ?????? ??????? ?? ?? ????? ????????? ?? ???? ? ???? ????? ?? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ??????????? ????? ?????? ????? ???????????? ???? ??????? ???????? ???????? ??????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????¡¯?????????????????? ???? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ???????? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ? ????? ??? ???????? ?????? ? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??????? ??? ???? ???????? ????? ???? ?? ????? ????? ????? ???????????? ????????????? ??????????????????????? ???? ????????????????? ??????????? ????????????????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ?? ??????? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ??????? ????? ?? ???????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ? ????????? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ???????????????? ????????????? ????????? ??? ??????????? ???? ?? ???????? ???? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ????????? ???? ???????? ?? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ? ?????? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ¡­ ??????????????????????? ??????? ??? ????? ???????? ?????????? ????? ????????? ?? ???????????????? ????? ??????????? ? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ?????? ???????? ? ?? ???? ??? ??????????? ??????? ¡°???? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ?????? ???????? ?? ??? ??????¡± ?? ?? ???????? ???? ? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ???????? ?????? ??????? ???? ? ??????? ?? ???????? ??????? ????? ??? ????????? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ??????????????????? ??????? ????????? ??????? ??? ??????????¡¯? ?????????? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??????? ???? ???????? ??????? ???? ?? ?????? ???????? ??? ????????? ??????????? ?????¡¯? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ?? ??? ?? ? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ?¡¯?? ???????? ??? ??????? ????????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ??? ??? ?????????? ??????????? ????????????? ?????????? ???? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ??????????? ???? ????????? ?????? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ????????? ??? ????????????? ???? ??? ?????????? ?? ??????? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ??? ?? ? ? ??? ?????????? ?????? ??? ????? ????????????????? ?????????????????? ????? ?????????????????? ???????????????? ????? ?????? ???????????????????????? ?????????????? ?????????? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ???????? ??????? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ????????? ???????????? ?? ?????????????????????? ?? ???????????? ?????????????????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ?? ? ???? ?? ?? ???? ???????? ???? ????? ???? ?????????? ?????? ????????? ???????? ?????? ????? ?? ????????????? ???????? ?? ????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ??????? ????? ????? ??????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????????? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ??????????? ?????? ??????????????????????? ? ???? ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???????? ????? ??????????? ????? ????????? ?? ??? ???????????? ?? ?? ??????? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ????????? ??????????? ????????? ???????? ????????? ?????????????????????? ?????? ??????? ??????? ??????????????? ?????? ????????? ??????? ? ? ?? ?? ???? ?? ? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??¡¯?? ?? ????????? ??????? ?? ????????????????? ??? ??????¡¯? ?????? ?????? ?????????????????? ?????? ??????????????? ?? ??? ?????????? ??? ????????? ???? ?????? ?? ? ???? ????? ? ????? ?? ???? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ¡°????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?????¡± ????????????? ??????¡°???? ???????¡±???? ???? ??????? ¡°?? ?????? ????? ? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ?? ?????¡± ¡°???????? ????????¡± ???????????? ?? ????????????????????? ??????????? ?????? ???? ????? ??? ????¡± ?????????????????? ??????¡°????????????? ????????? ??????? ¡°?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ????????????¡± ?? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????? ????? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ????????????????????????? ?????????????????? ?? ¡°????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ??????????¡± ?? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ????????? ?? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ????????? ??????? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?????????????????????? ??????????? ¡°?????? ?????? ???????? ?????? ?????? ???????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????????? ??? ????? ???¡± ? ????????¡¯? ????? ???????? ??????? ???? ??????? ??? ?????????? ?? ?? ?????? ????? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ????????????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????? ????? ???????? ????????? ?? ???? ??? ? ???? ????? ?? ?? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ????????? ¡°????? ????? ?? ?? ????¡± ???????????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ??????? ??????????????????????????? ????????? ?????????? ??? ????????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ????? ¡°???¡¯?? ??????? ??????¡± ? ????? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ?????????? ????? ??????? ????????? ¡°??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ??¡± ?? ????????? ??????? ??????? ?????????¡¯?????????? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ? ??????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ????????? ?? ???????? ??¡¯? ??????? ? ???????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ?????? ????? ?? ????? ?? ????¡¯? ???????????? ???? ? ???????? ????? ?? ??????? ? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ??????????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ?¡¯????? ??????¡°????????¡­???????? ??? ?????? ????????¡­¡±?? ¡°????¡± ¡°??????¡¯? ?????? ?????¡­¡± ¡°????¡± ¡°?????¡¯? ????????¡¯? ?????¡¯? ??????¡¯? ????????¡¯? ????? ???????¡¯? ????? ????????¡± ?? ?? ??????? ????????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ???????????? ?? ????¡¯? ??????????? ?? ??? ????????????????????????? ??? ????????? ??????????????? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ???????????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ? ??? ?? ???????????? ??? ?? ???? ?????????? ???????? ¡°? ????? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ????¡± ?? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?????????? ????? ??????????¡°????¡¯? ??????? ???¡¯????? ????????????? ????? ??????????????¡¯?? ???? ?????? ?¡¯? ¡°? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ???????? ? ???? ??? ????¡¯? ???? ?????? ???????? ¡®????¡¯? ????1¡® ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ¡°?????????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ????????? ??¡¯? ? ????????? ????? ??? ? ???? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ? ??? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ???????? ??????¡± ??????????????????????????? ?? ???? ????? ????????? ??¡¯????????? ??????????????? ???????????????????????????????? ????????? ?? ???????????? ?? ???????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??????????? ????? ?? ???? ????? ?????? ?????????????? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ????????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ???????????????????? ??????? ??????????????????????? ????? ¡­ Chapter 80 - Enraged Mystic Flood Dragon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®The next day. A new change occurred on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Heavenly Dao Rankings. Anew name had appeared¡ªGu Yugi. Furthermore, he directly passed Ji Qinglan into second place, and Ye Qiu returned to fourth place. This somewhat provoked Ye Qiu. He swore to enter seclusion and not leave until he returned to second place. Li Yu was slightly worried about Ye Qiu. This fellow should stop cultivating in seclusion too long since Gu Yugi had a bald buff after all. If he wants to catch up to him, I¡¯m afraid he would have to wait for that Qing Cang Ancient Emperor quest. Two new names also appeared on the 3000 Physique Rankings. Gu Yuqi replaced Ji Qinglan and became second on the ranking. Ji Wanjie was ranked seventh after Murong Xingqiao. The Divine Weapon Rankings did not change for the time being. Just like before, the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s name had already disappeared from the rankings, and the second place on the Divine Weapon Rankings had already become Li Qingyun¡¯s Dragon Slaying Sword. The Blood Spirit Monarch broke out in cold sweat as he looked at Ji Wanjie¡¯s name on the Physique Ranking. He thought that his possession of Ji Wanjie was about to be exposed. It was a close call. It seemed like he could hide for some time again. Last night, he secretly sent his Blood Spirit Sword out of Nine-tailed Mountain. Before the Divine Weapon Rankings were updated, Elder Kui brought the Blood Spirit Sword out of the Great Xia Dynasty. Otherwise, the Divine Weapon Rankings might expose him. Thad no idea that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this Qingyun Sect. Now even an Ancient God Body has appeared! Incredible. This is one of the top ten physiques among the three thousand physiques. Even those in the immortal realms will probably be jealous. However, not even the Ancient God Body surpasses Li Yu¡¯s body. Tsk tsk, this kid¡¯s physique is ridiculous. Sigh, if only I could possess it, it would be perfect!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch still felt a sense of pity. He was craving Li Yu¡¯s body¡­ uh, physique! ¡®The appearance of the Ancient God Body and the Demonic Blood Body alarmed many people again. It was especially so for the various large sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°Ancient God body? My god, now the Qingyun Sect has such a physique!¡± ¡°Who is this Gu Yui? I¡¯ve never heard of her before.¡± ¡°He might be a new disciple of the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. An Ancient God Body actually appeared on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s 3000 Physique Rankings!¡± ¡°So what if he has such a physique? He¡¯s still ranked behind Li Yu¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Hmm, Li Yu¡¯s physique is really amazing! Even the Ancient God Body can only be ranked second!¡± ¡°Yeah, Li Yu is a miracle himself!¡± ¡°Eh? That Ji Wanjie is also a prince of the Xi Liang Dynasty, right?¡± ¡°probably. I heard the Xi Liang Emperor sent another prince to cultivate in the Qingyun Sect and accompany Ji Qinglan. It must be this person!¡± ¡°Demonic Blood Body? No wonder he got sent to the Qingyun Sect here!¡± ¡°Those Xi Liang people are calculative. How sinister of them to send such a person with a Demon Body to our Great Xia. How sinister!¡± ¡°And the Qingyun Sect actually accepted such a person with a demonic physique! Isn¡¯t this nurturing a tiger to invite trouble?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Our Great Xia needs to show such benevolence. Why would Li Yu be afraid of a Demonic Blood Body overturning the heavens with his strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s safer to keep such a demonic body by Li Yu¡¯s side!¡± The various large sects discussed the two new names on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Gu Yugi and Ji Wanjie. Days passed, and Gu Yuqi had basically recovered his memories. His cultivation life in the Qingyun Sect and his interaction with Li Yu made him relax and drop his guard. He also found a sense of belonging that he had not felt in a long time. Everyone here treated him well. Despite the fact that almost everyone knew that he had been struck by lightning, he knew that they did not have the intention to mock him. They were only concerned about how he had lost his hair after getting struck by lightning. ¡°Senior Brother, you know that my Ancient God Body is powerful and will be coveted by many. I¡¯m the source of calamity, and it might implicate the sect!¡± Gu Yuqi was still worried. Although he desired to stay in the Qingyun Sect, he did not wish to put the Qingyun Sect in danger because of him. ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t it ranked behind my physique!¡± Li Yu replied calmly. He knew what Gu Yuqi meant. ¡°The one who wanted to snatch my Ancient God Body is especially influential. That faction is an existence we can¡¯t mess with. I don¡¯t want to implicate the Qingyun Sect. My previous sect has already been destroyed miserably because of me!¡± Gu Yuqi paused and added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Junior Brother. You can rest assured and cultivate in our Qingyun Sect with me around. I don¡¯t care who he is. If anyone dares to offend our Qingyun Sect, I will personally teach him a lesson!¡± Li Yu patted Gu Yugj¡¯s shoulder and assured him. His gaze was sincere and firm, touching Gu Yuqi. However, while he was touched, he still felt that Li Yu had underestimated how powerful that faction was. Of course, he recognized that Li Yu¡¯s potential was ridiculous. Li Yu possessed a physique that was more formidable than his own. The ability to kill three Soul Formation Stage cultivators with ease at his age was indeed extraordinary. However, the expert behind that faction should be standing at the peak of this world. ¡°Oh yes, what kind of faction are you talking about? Why are you so afraid?¡± Li Yu asked. Gu Yuqi went silent for a moment, then he said with a grave expression, ¡°The Heavenly Fate Emperor!¡± ¡°T¡¯ve never heard of him. Is he that powerful?¡± Li Yu shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s that impressive. The Heavenly Fate Emperor is already at the peak of the Mahayana Realm and can ascend into an immortal at any time!¡± ¡°He¡¯s about to become an immortal, yet he¡¯s still doing such wicked deeds. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s worthy of immortality and seeking the Dao. Relax, if he dares to come looking for trouble, I¡¯ll help you deal with him. ¡°At most, I can just hand you over if I really can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡®The comers of Gu Yuqi¡¯s mouth twitched. Do you have to be so blunt? Regardless, he knew that Li Yu was joking. Li Yu knew that the person who wanted to seize his physique was the Heavenly Fate Emperor, but he still dared to keep him in the sect. This was already a bold move. Gu Yuqi knew he should be grateful and return the favor. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Gu Yuqi did not say anything else. He understood that the most important thing now was to cultivate diligently. He had to use the ancient god bloodline he had awakened as soon as possible to enter the Mahayana Realm. Once I enter the Mahayana Realm, I should be able to match the Heavenly Fortune Emperor with my physique and bloodline divine arts. This way, I would no longer have to be afraid of being possessed and have the ability to protect the Qingyun Sect. In the afternoon, Elder Hu of the Jade Pure Dao Sect brought his men to the Qingyum Sect to discuss the appointment ceremony with Li Yu. The time was set to a month later. Every orthodox sect of the Great Xia Dynasty would participate in this grand event. They even invited various noble families and cultivation families. The Jade Pure Dao Sect would use this opportunity to announce to the entire Great Xia Dynasty that Li Yu had become an honorary elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. This was the core objective of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. After all, in the opinion of the Jade Pure Dao Sect, they planned to rely on Li Yu¡¯s current reputation to improve the Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s prestige. Of course, this was also a manifestation of a strong alliance. To Li Yu, becoming an honorary elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect was similar to becoming a celebrity spokesperson in his previous life. The ceremony was like inviting celebrity endorsement to attend an event promoting the brand. Quality products and brands could also increase a celebrity¡¯s social status and prestige. It was the same for becoming an honorary elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. ¡®The status and influence of the Jade Pure Dao Sect in the Great Xia Dynasty and even the entire Huaxia continent was far superior to the current Qingyun Sect. After all, it had existed for ten thousand years, and it had a deep foundation that had great influence. It was also a core member of the Huaxia Continent¡¯s sect alliance, and its influence and status were extremely high up in the hierarchy. Therefore, Li Yu¡¯s appointment as the honorary elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect was a way to up the prestige of Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect behind him. Two days later, a piece of news shook the Great Xia Dynasty. It also reached Li Yu¡¯s ears. The Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon flooded the entire Yun Prefecture, causing more than ten thousand deaths and many more citizens to be displaced. The reason was that Perfected Yu Hua brought elders and attempted to subdue this demon a few days ago. In the end, they failed, and Perfected Yu Hua was severely injured. It infuriated the Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon, leading to the flooding of the Yun Prefecture. After learning this, Li Yu immediately rode the purple lightning flood dragon to the Yun Prefecture. Chapter 81 - The Incredible Great Xia Dynasty Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Black Sea of the Yun Prefecture covered a large expanse. It seemed like an inland sea. However, although it was called the Black Sea, it was actually a lake. The scenery of this lake was picturesque. If not for the terrifying greater demon hidden within, it would not be an exaggeration to call it a paradise on earth. A group of over ten people flew over on flying swords from the south of the Yun Prefecture. Their clothes fluttered in the wind and exuded extraordinary auras. They had the demeanor of immortals. They were the cream of the crop among the current generation disciples of the Clear Void Holy Land of the Huaxia Continent. The weakest was at the late stage of the Nascent Soul realm, while five of them were at the Soul Formation realm. These five people were also ranked among the nine orders of the Clear Void Holy Land. They were known as the Nine Sons of Clear Void. The person in the lead was the fifth-order¡ªDuan Tianming. With a late-stage Soul Formation Stage cultivation, he possessed the Water Spirit Dao Body, ranked seventh on the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s 3000 Physiques Rankings. The few of them flew at extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, they were already 50 kilometers away. Soon, they arrived above the Black Sea. However, just as the group arrived, their gazes were attracted by the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the distance. Their eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Dragon Slaying Sword and Li Qingyun! He¡¯s in the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± Duan Tianming frowned. The others looked at the three rankings with complicated expressions, and the shock in their eyes intensified. They had heard rumors that Li Qingyun might be in a country in the north region. The Great Elder even secretly sent people to investigate Li Qingyun. They did not expect to find Li Qingyun¡¯s name on the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Heavenly Dao Rankings. Duan Tianming was the only person among them who had seen Li Qingyun fight his way into the Clear Void Holy Land. Hence, he instinctively feared Li Qingyun. Fortunately, almost a hundred years had passed. Duan Tianming had also gone from that brat in the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm back then to the true expert in the late stage of the Soul Formation Realm now. Furthermore, while Li Qingyun was in the Great Xia Dynasty, the Jade Pure Dao Sect still requested help from the Clear Void Holy Land. It should mean that Li Qingyun¡¯s cultivation had not recovered and was no longer a threat. However, Li Qingyun¡¯s name was not the only thing that surprised them. There was also Li Yu, who topped all three rankings. Is this Li Yu Li Qingyun¡¯s son? He¡¯s only 17 years old, and he¡¯s actually stronger than Gu Yugi? One had to know that Gu Yugi topped the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings! A 28-year-old Soul Formation Stage cultivator was one of the top prodigies in the world. Yet, Li Yu was only 17 years old, and he had actually ranked ahead of Gu Yugi. Is this because he had the home advantage? That¡¯s ridiculous! Gu Yuqi had actually entered the Qingyun Sect in the Great Xia Dynasty? And his Ancient God Body was ranked behind Li Yu? And¡­ What kind of sword is that ordinary-looking sword that¡¯s even more powerful than the Dragon Slaying Sword? The Dragon Slaying Sword used to rank first in their Heavenly Fate Dynasty. Even their Holy Lord¡¯s divine weapon could only sit in second place. Yet, the Dragon Slaying Sword was also ranked behind Li Yu¡¯s weapon. And. At the moment, everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land could not calm their hearts. The information from the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Heavenly Dao Rankings was too much for them to digest for a moment. There were too many things that they could not understand. Including why Gu Yugi decided to enter Qingyun Sect? The Clear Void Holy Land had issued an invitation in the past, but he had rejected them. Later on, they heard that Gu Yugqj¡¯s sect had been destroyed by an unknown force, and Gu Yuqi¡¯s whereabouts became unknown. They did not expect him to be in the Great Xia Dynasty. Of course, what they could not understand was. What the hell is that human body in front of the Ancient God Body? It simply baffled them. The Heavenly Dao Rankings no longer had any annotations regarding the human body. Therefore, everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land was perplexed. Was this ¡®human body¡¯ the most ordinary human body? Or could it be something else, some unknown powerful physique? Most importantly, all these unusual events were related to Li Qingyun, which gave them mixed feelings. ¡°Senior Brother, do you know what sort of physique that person possesses? Have you never heard of it in the past?¡± Luo Ziyang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps we¡¯re poorly informed, but the Great Xia Dynasty is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. I can¡¯t believe there are so many extraordinary physiques!¡± Duan Tianming replied. The Connate Sword Body, the Great Expanse Dao Body, and the Stellar Dao Body were physiques that could rank in the top ten in their Heavenly Fate Dynasty. And there were so many powerful physiques in a small country in the north region. This was beyond his expectations. ¡°Senior Brother, Li Qingyun recovered the Dragon Slaying Sword but has been hiding in this small country in the northern region. He must have let go of what happened back then. After all, young people like tough talks. Now that so many years have passed, he should have disregarded all enmity. Why don¡¯t we pay a visit to the Qingyun Sect after we kill the Mystic Flood Dragon? I¡¯m very curious about Li Yu!¡± The person who spoke was a handsome young man with an extraordinary bearing. Qin Yueheng was the son of the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s Justice Hall Master. He was at the late stage of the Nascent Soul realm at the age of 25. He was only inferior to Gu Yuqi on the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings at second place. Moreover, he had the True Yang Sacred Body, second only to the Ancient God Body. In the future, he would definitely be a candidate for the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s Order, and he might even become the next Holy Son. He was not here to subdue the Mystic Flood Dragon. He only followed the group out to travel and see the northern region that he had never been to before. He did not expect to visit such an incredible country in the north¡ªthe Great Xia Dynasty. Naturally, it was mainly because of Li Yu. Therefore, Qin Yueheng wanted to meet Li Yu and witness his superior capability. ¡°Maybe. Let¡¯s move on. We¡¯ll subdue the Mystic Flood Dragon first. We must obtain the Unitary Heavy Water!¡± Duan Tianming urged. He possessed the Water Spirit Dao Body, and the Unitary Heavy Water was of great use to him. Thus, he had personally led everyone here. It was for the sake of killing the Mystic Flood Dragon and obtaining the natural oddity, the Unitary Heavy Water. According to the information provided by the Jade Pure Dao Sect, The Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon¡¯s cultivation was at most comparable to an early-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivator. However, it possessed the Unitary Heavy Water, a powerful natural oddity. Coupled with the fact that it was hidden in the lake, it was difficult to subdue. Perfected Yu Hua had lost due to the attack of the Unitary Heavy Water. Regardless, the group had their own ways to settle such a demon beast. After flying for some time, Duan Tianming suddenly stopped. Sensing the abnormal movements of the spirit beast in his sleeve, Duan Tianming asked, ¡°Ling Xu, can you tell the exact location of the Mystic Flood Dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the water right below!¡± A girl-like voice sounded. Hearing that, Duan Tianming looked at the people beside him. ¡°Junior Brothers, get ready to set up the array formation!¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother!¡± Everyone scattered instantly. The twelve figures were distributed in specific positions. At the same time, they formed hand seals and took out spirit banners. The spirit banners grew in the wind as golden light flourished. Runes flew up from it. A huge Taichi Eight Trigrams Totem manifested in the sky above everyone and pressed down. Immediately, gigantic sword shadows that seemed to reach the heavens and the earth manifested, forming the shape of a barrel. They pierced into the water below with a bang and formed a cage. Right at this moment, a roar sounded from the sky, startling Duan Tianming and the others. They looked over in surprise. A gigantic flood dragon was flying over. ¡°Mm? Why is the Mystic Flood Dragon in the sky?¡± Qin Yueheng, watching from the side, looked into the distance in surprise before focusing his gaze. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s a Purple Lightning Flood Dragon!¡± Chapter 82 - How Tiring for You, Mind if I Help? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Li Yu arrived at the Black Sea, he quickly locked onto the Mystic Flood Dragon¡¯s location with the lead of the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon. The lightning flood dragon was a land dragon that was bad at underwater activities and combat. However, with the natural talent of the demon race, it could sense the location of the Mystic Flood Dragon. ¡°Hmm? There are already people hunting the Mystic Flood Dragon!¡± Li Yu expressed some surprise as he looked at the people casting the array formation on the lake. Those people did not seem to be from the Great Xia Dynasty. Nevertheless, he did not mind and rode the purple lightning flood dragon over. ¡°Why is there a purple lightning flood dragon here?¡± Qin Yueheng frowned. Duan Tianming and the others were also surprised. They did not expect that there were two greater demons hidden in the Great Xia Dynasty. However, they were not worried. They could tell that the purple lightning flood dragon was not an adult. It should not be a threat. However, just as Duan Tianming was about to get someone to control the grand array formation for him and meet the purple lightning flood dragon himself, he saw someone standing on the head of the flood dragon. ¡°It¡¯s a mount!¡± Duan Tianming breathed a sigh of relief. This would save him the trouble. Then, he withdrew his gaze and activated the array in full throttle, intending to force the Mystic Flood Dragon out of the water. On the other hand, Qin Yueheng looked carefully at the man on the purple lightning flood dragon and could not help being slightly surprised. This child had an exceptional bearing, and he was extremely young. Although his clothes were somewhat ordinary, his background could not be underestimated as he possessed a purple lightning flood dragon mount. Furthermore, he was likely a paragon of a top ancient family to mount a Purple Lightning Flood Dragon at such a young age. It seemed like they were not the only ones who knew that the Mystic Flood Dragon held the Unitary Heavy Water. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, are you here to subdue the Mystic Flood Dragon too?¡± Qin Yueheng cupped his hands with a smile and was the first to ask. ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Yu nodded while he looked at the grand array formation. At this moment, a giant ¡®Thunder¡¯ word surfaced on the Eight Trigrams Totem above the array. Immediately, the lightning bolts on the gigantic sword shadows intensified as countless lightning bolts instantly surged into the water enveloped by the array formation. Bang bang bang bang bang Countless lightning bolts struck the water madly, emitting loud thunderclaps. They stirred the water to violently surge as if it was boiling. However, the water body enveloped by the giant sword shadows suddenly disappeared at extreme speed in the next second. In the blink of an eye, all the lake water disappeared. At the same time, a human-like figure flew up from below. He was tall and burly, wearing black scale armor. He had two horns on his head and a sharp jawline, distinct edges with firm and cold eyes. He held the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd in his right hand and a ball of water in his left. An almost transparent water screen that resembled a spatial barrier surrounded his body. ¡®The water screen was a highly compressed water wall. The lightning strikes that shot from the surroundings were all absorbed by the water wall, and it did no harm to him at all. This person was the human form of the Mystic Flood Dragon. The Mystic Flood Dragon did not say a word as he looked at Duan Tianming and the others, with corners of his mouth curling up into a cold grin. suddenly, he waved his left hand, and the water ball in his hand rushed into the air and instantly transformed into a lake. The consequent giant wave was like a massive ferocious beast, carrying a tremendous force as it madly attacked the surrounding big sword shadows. Rumble! ¡®The grand array formation shook violently. Fortunately, under the protection of Duan Tianming and the others, it blocked the terrifying impact. It managed to forcibly compress the volume of the lake water beyond the capacity of the formation area into the narrow space of the formation. The space enveloped by the array formation was immediately filled with lake water. It resembled an enormous transparent fish tank floating above the lake from afar. Soon, the lake water in the formation began to swirl violently, like water dragons colliding madly within. The expressions of Duan Tianming and the others got more serious as they formed hand seals. A giant ¡®earth¡¯ word surfaced on the Eight Trigrams Totem above. Those gigantic sword shadows immediately tuned into stone swords, forming a firm barrier. After a moment of stalemate, the rumbling quietened. Just as Li Yu thought that they had succeeded, he heard a loud bang as the grand array formation suddenly expanded in all directions. Duan Tianming and the others were forced to retreat. They looked rather awful as they did not expect the Mystic Flood Dragon to be that remarkable. The array formation could not suppress it completely, even with the combined efforts of so many of them. ¡°This Unitary Heavy Water is indeed a natural oddity. It does have tremendous power!¡± Duan Tianming was quite aware that this Mystic Flood Dragon had such terrifying strength because it possessed the Unitary Heavy Water. He had heard that a single drop of Unitary Heavy Water weighed 5,000 kilograms. A single drop could transform into a lake that could generate monstrous waves. Seeing it today, it was indeed extraordinary. This made him look forward to the day he could obtain this Unitary Heavy Water and control its power. ¡°Bring out the Demon Subduing Tablet!¡± Duan Tianming shouted. The few quickly took out spirit artifacts that looked like stone tablets. They pressed down on the sky above the grand array formation. A majestic pressure poured down and significantly suppressed the demonic power of the Mystic Flood Dragon. At the same time, they formed hand seals while their bodies slowly moved forward and compressed the array formation again. Under the suppression of those stone tablet spirit artifacts, they compressed the array formation space to a smaller size than before. Yet, this did not last long. Another loud explosion was heard, and the shrinking grand formation was forced to enlarge again. Just like that, those experts fought back and forth with the Mystic Flood Dragon. For a time, they were in a deadlock. ¡°This Mystic Flood Dragon is much stronger than I imagined!¡± Qin Yueheng, watching the battle from afar, frowned and muttered softly. Not only did the Mystic Flood Dragon withstand the attack from the Eight Trigrams Myriad Formation, but it also continuously launched counterattacks. He¡¯s actually been in a stalemate with Senior Brother Duan and the others for so long without any signs of decline. It showed that this Mystic Flood Dragon was not as weak as the Jade Pure Dao Sect had described. He felt that it was probably close to matching the Profound Void Martial Stage. ¡°Sigh, how tiring!¡± Li Yu, who sat cross-legged on the head of the violet lightning dragon, sighed. He looked at the fishing formation in utter boredom. Qin Yueheng misinterpreted Li Yu¡¯s remark. He could not help but nod and say, ¡°Yes, this Mystic Flood Dragon is truly impressive. I didn¡¯t expect the Great Xia Dynasty to have such a powerful greater demon. He probably has the strength of the Profound Void Martial Stage. It will really take some effort to subdue him!¡± Li Yu was stunned, and then he rubbed his glabella as he felt a headache. Judging from the Mystic Flood Dragon¡¯s ability to play with water, they would probably be able to pad out tens of thousands of words if they were to continue fighting. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m giving you two more minutes. If you still can¡¯t subdue this Mystic Flood Dragon, I¡¯ll settle this myself!¡± Li Yu suddenly yelled. He was not in the mood to watch them being intimate with the Mystic Flood Dragon. It was simply a waste of time and life. Qin Yueheng looked at Li Yu in surprise, thinking he had misheard. On the other hand, the expressions of Duan Tianming and the others turned cold, and they were slightly displeased. ¡®They were naturally unhappy to be mocked by a brat. ¡°Where did this arrogant kid come from?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably a child from an aristocratic family who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He¡¯s so used to being arrogant in his family that he really thinks he¡¯s invincible!¡± ¡°Hmph, what a braggart!¡± ¡°Do you seriously think you can subdue this Mystic Flood Dragon alone?!¡± Duan Tianming snapped coldly. ¡°This Mystic Flood Dragon isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. If we let you help, you would probably become its lunch!¡± Luo Ziyang grunted coldly as well. ¡°One more minute!¡± said Li Yu calmly. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to this arrogant kid. Let¡¯s hold on. This Mystic Flood Dragon can¡¯t struggle for much longer!¡± Duan Tianming began to ignore Li Yu. Even if he helped, what could he do? The Mystic Flood Dragon was already a turtle in their jar. How could they give him the chance to help? lo In B Chapter 83 - An Ordinary Sword Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®The Mystic Flood Dragon had already transformed into its original form in the Eight Trigrams Myriad Formation. Its enormous body was like a continuous mountain range that stirred up gigantic waves that blocked the sky. At the same time, he controlled the Unitary Heavy Water to generate a continuous impact force that resisted the power of the array formation. Humph, if you think you can trap and kill me with an array formation, you¡¯re too naive! If not for the fact that I haven¡¯t fully refined the Source Seed that the Young Master gave me, you would all be corpses by now! Although it was difficult for him to destroy the grand array formation with his current capacity, he never panicked. In this Black Sea, he was the king. Furthermore, these cultivators could not do anything to him as long as he had the Unitary Heavy Water. In terms of endurance, with his back against the Black Sea and the Unitary Heavy Water in his body, he could exhaust these guys to death. When I fully fuse with the Source Seed, it will be the time of your death! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Mystic Flood Dragon¡¯s massive body continuously rammed into the Eight Trigrams Myriad Formation. The tremendous power shook the surrounding water surface to the point that it became turbulent. ¡°Enough, your two minutes are up!¡± Li Yu stood up and drew his sword. The purple lightning flood dragon quickly approached the fishing array formation. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, don¡¯t go there!¡± Seeing Li Yu approach Duan Tianming and the others, Qin Yueheng cried out. He immediately rushed over to stop Li Yu, but he was sent flying by the purple flood dragon¡¯s tail whip. Up ahead, the battle between the Clear Void Holy Land and the Mystic Flood Dragon had entered its climax. And it was evident that it would carry on for a long time Sensing Li Yu approaching, Duan Tianming shot him a glance but did not pay attention. The Mystic Flood Dragon was trapped in their array formation, and Li Yu should have no idea where to start. suddenly, the sword in Li Yu¡¯s hand swept out. Swoosh! Time seemed to stop for a moment. The Eight Trigrams Myriad Formation, which had activated its vibration mode under the impact of the Mystic Flood Dragon, stopped for an instant. The next second Boom! The array formation formed by the giant swords was like a bubble that popped with a single touch. The faces of those Clear Void Holy Land experts guarding the grand array tured pale instantly. They were sent flying far away by the massive energy shock wave generated by the crumbling array formation. A visible chasm appeared in the lake water filled with the array formation as if space had split open. The Mystic Flood Dragon entrenched in the lake was broken into several pieces. In fact, because everything had happened too quickly, its body was still twisting. Dark red blood instantly stained the surrounding lake water. Roar! ¡®The Mystic Flood Dragon roared and looked at Li Yu in horror. The remaining body part connecting its head was instantly enveloped by a ball of water circulating with green light as it fled towards the water surface below. ¡°He¡¯s still alive!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised, and he immediately swung his sword again. Crash! The water blob that enveloped the remnant body of the Mystic Flood Dragon instantly exploded into a mist that filled the sky. The Mystic Flood Dragon within roared again. But this time, it was a wail before death. The damaged body disintegrated inch by inch under the might of Li Yu¡¯s sword, and it turned into a bloody mist that filled the sky. At the same time, a ball of golden light that was like a snake egg and the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd appeared. ¡°It¡¯s demon essence. Master, would you please bestow it to me?¡± the purple lightning flood dragon asked excitedly. ¡°Alright!¡± Li Yu replied casually. The flood dragon was delighted, and it instantly rushed over and swallowed the demon essence of the mystic flood dragon. At the same time, drops of green liquid gathered from the surrounding mist. In the blink of an eye, it amassed into a ball of water suffused with a faint green light. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the divine weapon, Black Flood Dragon War Halberd. Successful collection of the natural oddity, Unitary Heavy Water!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. Li Yu¡¯s brows raised. This Mystic Flood Dragon had actually dropped a natural oddity. No wonder this group of cultivators would hunt the Mystic Flood Dragon. They were clearly here for this natural oddity. ¡°$-So powerfull¡± In the distance, Qin Yueheng stared at Li Yu with his mouth agape. He could not be more shocked. ¡®The power of that sword had not only destroyed the Eight Trigrams Myriad Formation that was maintained by the twelve experts of the Clear Void Holy Land, it even sliced the mighty Mystic Flood Dragon into several pieces. ¡®That was a grand array formation enough to trap and execute Profound Void Martial Stage experts. Just how strong is this sword! Qin Yueheng had grown up in the Holy Land and seen various top elites and monstrous geniuses. For example, the Clear Void Holy Son was one of the few monstrous geniuses in the world. He had already reached the initial stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage at the age of 100. He was definitely one of the few top prodigies in the world. Cultivators had long lifespans, ranging from a few hundred years to several thousand years. Ahundred years was a relatively short time for a cultivator. A few seclusions might already take a hundred years. Therefore, among cultivators, a hundred-year-old was still considered a young man. In the demon race, anyone under 500 years old was considered young. Hence, anyone in the human race who could enter the Profound Void Martial Stage within a hundred years could definitely be considered a top prodigy. However, even a monstrous genius like the Holy Son might not be able to destroy the Eight Trigrams Myriad Formation and kill the Mystic Flood Dragon at the same time. Yet, the young man in front who looked younger than him did all of that in such a casual manner. ¡®What was more terrifying was that he could not sense any magic power aura from this man, as if he was an ordinary person. In fact, there was no magic power fluctuation from those two strikes. ¡°Could it be the power of law?¡± An unbelievable thought surfaced in Qin Yueheng¡¯s mind. Grasping the ability to manipulate the laws of the universe was a power only the top immortals and saints could manage. At this moment, Duan Tianming, Luo Ziyang, and the others looked at Li Yu with astounded and unsightly expressions. They had thought that Li Yu was an arrogant brat who did not understand the immensity of heaven and earth. In the end, they were slapped in the face in the blink of an eye. This was not arrogance or conceit but true power. Furthermore, they could clearly sense the terror of that sword strike since they maintained the grand array formation. ¡®There were no magic power fluctuations. That seemingly ordinary sword had given them an incomparably overbearing fear. That feeling could only be described after experiencing it personally. ¡®Therefore, when Duan Tianming saw Li Yu keep the Unitary Heavy Water, he did not dare say anything. After all, even if all of them joined forces, they were absolutely not that kid¡¯s match. ¡°Who is this kid?¡± ¡°Which immortal family¡¯s prodigy is this? To actually have such strength!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a prodigy from the Immortal Domain!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts were the same as the magic power in their bodies, and they could not calm down for a moment. However, Li Yu did not know what everyone was thinking at the moment. He casually grabbed the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd and the Unitary Heavy Water, keeping them in his system storage. Unexpectedly, the Unitary Heavy Water flew out. At the same time, a spirit sword flew out. It was the Sky Water Sword. Hum¡ª ¡®The Sky Water Sword seemed to have been summoned from its deep sleep. It shook and hummed. At the same time, a wisp of golden light flew out. An illusory and graceful figure could be vaguely seen within the golden light. It instantly fused into the Unitary Heavy Water. lo In B Chapter 84 - Hes Li Yu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the golden light fused with the Unitary Heavy Water, the water suddenly began to expand and transform. It slowly turned into a petite loli. Her eyes were clear and lively, and her facial features were charming and adorable. Her crystalline skin was soft and fragile. She was not tall, but her figure had begun to take shape. It was said that women were made of water. And this girl in front of him was indeed a bodily form of water. Li Yu looked at the loli that came out of nowhere in surprise. He was puzzled for a moment. ¡°Eh? Where am I?¡± The loli frowned slightly. She looked at Li Yu and then at her surroundings, and the confusion in her eyes intensified. ¡°Who are you?¡± She looked at Li Yu and asked. ¡°I should be the one asking you this.¡± Li Yu smiled. This can¡¯t be a girl with amnesia, right? ¡°Me? My name is Shan Ruoshui!¡± the girl replied crisply, her eyes clear and bright. ¡°Shan Ruoshui?¡± Li Yu looked at the Divine Weapon Rankings in surprise, then at the loli in front of him. The fallen female sect master of the Heavenly Water Pavilion¡ªShan Ruoshui. And he had heard that Shan Ruoshui was a peerless beauty. Why is this one a loli? This loli was a standard darling, and her figure was even a little well developed. She would definitely be a drop-dead gorgeous beauty if she grew up. But¡­ something isn¡¯t right. Tsaw an adult, curvy figure in the golden light just now. ¡°How old are you?¡± Li Yu suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°Tm fourteen!¡± the girl replied. ¡°No wonder!¡± Li Yu came to a sudden understanding. It seemed like Shan Ruoshui¡¯s remnant soul had retained the portion of her memories until she was 14 years old. ¡®The appearance came from the heart. After fusing with the Unitary Heavy Water, the newly manifested Shan Ruoshui looked like a fourteen-year-old loli! However, he did not expect Shan Ruoshui to be this big at the age of 14! ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Tm Li Yu. I guess I¡¯m your¡­ master!¡± Li Yu straightened his back and spoke with an earnest expression. Li Yu felt that since he obtained the Unitary Heavy Water, he was now its owner. Although Shan Ruoshui¡¯s remnant soul had fused with the Unitary Heavy Water, her essence and body still constituted the natural oddity. So there is nothing wrong to say that I¡¯m her master, right? ¡°Master?¡± Shan Ruoshui widened her big lustrous eyes in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Yu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re actually the remnant soul of this spirit sword!¡± Shan Ruoshui looked at the Sky Water Sword floating beside her, and the confusion in her eyes got deeper. ¡°Well, you have now fused into the Unitary Heavy Water, which belongs to me. So, you are now my Unitary Heavy Water, and I have become your master. Do you understand?¡± Li Yu explained earnestly. ¡°Oh?¡± Shan Ruoshui frowned in confusion. She carefully sensed her body. Indeed, this body was different from what she remembered. She seemed to have undergone an unbelievable change. Moreover, she seemed to have slept for a long time and had many muddled dreams. She could not tell if it was the past, the future, or just fragments of imagination. After carefully sensing and recalling, Shan Ruoshui discovered that some information that did not belong to her had inked into her memories. It was the intelligence and memories of the Unitary Heavy Water. After fusing with this intelligence, Shan Ruoshui instantly confirmed that Li Yu was telling the truth. She had become the Unitary Heavy Water. Furthermore, because she had fused with the intelligence of the Unitary Heavy Water, she had a clear understanding of it. She knew how powerful it was and its abilities. She could also master the ability of the Unitary Heavy Water and its innate divine power. It would only take her one thought for her body to tun into a liquid state again, or even an ocean. Shan Ruoshui¡¯s appearance was unforeseen to everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land, but they were not too surprised as they had witnessed many kinds of miraculous things. Yet, the conversation between Li Yu and Shan Ruoshui shocked them. He¡¯s¡­ Li Yu! Duan Tianming, Luo Ziyang, Qin Yueheng, and the others glanced at Li Yu, then the Heavenly Dao Rankings. They looked at each other in disbelief. They had assumed that this young man came from a top-notch immortal family and was a peerless genius from the Great Zenith Domain. They even felt that he might not be as young as he looked. However, the reality was far more unbelievable and shocking than they imagined. He was Li Yu¡ªthe 17-year-old fellow who occupied the top on all three of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and got the better of Gu Yugi. Previously, they did not understand how Li Yu could outclass Gu Yugi. At this moment, they could finally understand it. Li Yu was simply a monster! Qin Yueheng was stunned on the spot, and he looked at Li Yu with a complicated expression. He had previously thought of going to the Qingyun Sect to test Li Yu¡¯s skill, and he had some doubts about Li Yu¡¯s ranking. However, he did not need to go to the Qingyun Sect anymore, nor did he need to doubt Li Yu¡¯s abilities. ¡°Li Qingyun¡¯s son is such a freak!¡± Duan Tianming could not calm down inside. In the past, Li Qingyun was already the best in the world, an unfathomable prodigy. He did not expect Li Qingyun¡¯s son to be more terrifying. To have such strength at the age of seventeen, even if Li Qingyun recovered his strength, Li Yu would be more terrifying than Li Qingyun when he grew up. ¡°Thope that Li Qingyun has already let go of the grudges from the past. Otherwise, Li Yu will really be a threat when he grows up in the future!¡± Duan Tianming could not help but think of the calamity back then. He felt a chill shooting down his spine. Furthermore, Li Qingyun was alone back then. Now, he had his own sect. Other than that terrifying Li Yu, there was Gu Yugi, Ji Qinglan, and Su Mu. Even in their Holy Land, they could be considered the pillars of the younger generation of elites. Therefore, he only hoped that Li Qingyun had already begun to become indifferent to the past events. He did not want to experience the same calamity a second time. After Shan Ruoshui fused with the intelligence of the Unitary Heavy Water and grasped its ability, she got playful. She controlled her body to change into a transparent liquid at one moment and a material body that was no different from an actual person at the next. In one instance, she became a giant loli several meters tall, and in the next, she became a Thumbelina. It was amazing to become bigger whenever and wherever you wanted! ¡°I¡¯s so fun!¡± The childish Shan Ruoshui was so interested in this miraculous body that she played happily for a while. ¡°Um¡­ why is only a wisp of my remnant soul left? Why is it in this sword?¡± Shan Ruoshui suddenly asked, looking at Li Yu like a curious baby. ¡°How would I know!¡± Li Yu did not want to explain further. Otherwise, this curious child would probably have a hundred whys waiting for him. Li Yu decided not to explain under the principle of no padding out and long-winded conversation. If she could remember the past later, she would naturally understand. It was better if she could not remember. After all, that was not a good memory. Rather than living in the sorrow and regret of the past, it was better to live happily in the present and embrace the tomorrow filled with endless possibilities. As her question was unanswered, Shan Ruoshui did not ask any further. Instead, she focused her attention on the Sky Water Sword. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity with the sword, despite not having any memories of it. That feeling was just so familiar. She held the sword hilt, and the spirit sword gave her a warm feeling. The sense of familiarity became stronger as if the spirit sword was a part of her body. lo In B Chapter 85 - It Was My Fault After All! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Duan Tianming and the others approached. Li Yu looked at them calmly. He did not know what they were up to, but they did not seem to be here to cause trouble. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Duan Tianming from the Clear Void Holy Land. Your strength is truly extraordinary!¡± Duan Tianming cupped his hands and said amiably. Li Yu still had a calm expression, but he had no intention to speak with them. Thus, he only smiled casually and cupped his hands in return. Duan Tianming was not angry at Li Yu¡¯s reaction. Instead, his worried heart finally relaxed. He did not observe any hatred or hostility towards the Clear Void Holy Land in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. This was a sign that Li Qingyun hadn¡¯t instilled hatred for the Clear Void Holy Land into Li Yu, and it meant that he might have already let go of the matters of the past. ¡®As Duan Tianming thought about it, Li Qingyun was definitely not a narrow-minded person as the Divine Firmament¡¯s Holy Son. He could become the most dazzling prodigy back then, not just because of his monstrous talent and absurd strength. He was also virtuous and heroic, earning him the admiration of everyone and becoming the respected Holy Son of the sect. On the other hand, Li Qingyun was young and reckless back then, and he committed a grave mistake for a woman. He must have said those harsh words when he lost control of his emotions. It could not be taken seriously. Now everything had calmed down. Li Qingyun shouldn¡¯t have to go to the point of fighting to the death with the Clear Void Holy Land and insisting on destroying it with his breadth of mind. Therefore, when he saw Li Yu, Duan Tianming could roughly confirm that Li Qingyun might have already gotten over the matter. This was beneficial for both sides. It was better to squash enmity than keep it alive. Furthermore, the righteous path was on the decline. And demons were rampant in the chaotic world. The human orthodox sects should be more united than killing each other. If the Qingyun Sect was not their enemy, he was willing to see Li Yu and this group of monstrous geniuses rise up, exterminate the demons and uphold the Dao to revitalize the human race. Since Li Yu seemed unwilling to chat with them, Duan Tianming knew better and did not speak further. He looked at Shan Ruoshui and felt some pity. He was not strong enough and could only give up the Unitary Heavy Water to someone else. ¡°Junior Brothers, since the Mystic Flood Dragon has been eliminated, we shall make our return!¡± Duan Tianming then looked at Li Yu. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± ¡°Take care!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. He still had some reservations about people from the Clear Void Holy Land. After all, he knew a little about his father and the Clear Void Holy Land. Although he did not hate the Clear Void Holy Land, he was in no mood to welcome them with open arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Duan Tianming rode his flying sword and flew south. The others followed closely behind and soon disappeared into the horizon. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back too!¡± Li Yu patted Shan Ruoshui¡¯s tiny head, who was still tossing the Sky Water Sword around. The purple lightning flood dragon roared and immediately soared into the sky. Along the way, Li Yu realized that his prestige mission had been completed. Next, he would wait for the sect¡¯s construction to be completed before officially establishing the Technique Pavilion, Divine Weapon Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Refining Pavilion, Spirit Herb Garden, etc. This way, he could officially complete the first phase of the mission. As the prestige value mission was completed, the system issued more tasks. For example, reaching 50 Nascent Soul or Transcendent disciples in the sect; ten disciples in the Soul Formation Stage or Soul Conduit realm; three disciples in the Profound Void Martial Stage or Rebirth Realm. Collect natural oddities, spirit beasts, divine beasts, etc. Li Yu put away the system mission interface and looked at his experience bar. At this stage, he would obtain the experience points from killing Shakyamuni Zi Long, the three experts who pursued Gu Yuqi, and the Mystic Flood Dragon. It had finally turned the data into a single digit. He was still 9.96 away from becoming invincible ¡°Hmm, this number is a little too good!¡± Li Yu grumbled before putting away the system interface again. Once the Alchemy Pavilion and Refining Pavilion are built, I can hand them over to Wu Chang. After all, he¡¯s good at refining pills and artifacts. But who should I hand the Spirit Herb Garden to? Li Yu pondered. After all, planting spirit herbs required skill. Currently, there was no suitable candidate in the sect. My dad might be a good choice, but the sect master can¡¯t possibly watch over the herb garden every day, right? Eh, aha! I¡¯ll let Shan Ruoshui take care of the spirit plant garden! Li Yu had an idea. Water generates wood. Shan Ruoshui controls the power of the Unitary Heavy Water. Moreover, girls tend to be meticulous and patient. She should be the most suitable to manage it! At the thought of this, Li Yu made up his mind. On the way back to the sect, Li Yu introduced the Qingyun Sect and the spirit herb garden in detail to Shan Ruoshui. At the same time, he taught Shan Ruoshui the Heavenly Dao reward for the Sky Water Sword, the Virtuous Water Art. The next day, the information regarding the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd on the Divine Weapon Rankings changed. The owner of the Black Flood Dragon War Halberd had become Li Yu. This update made the news of Li Yu killing the Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon public. Once again, Li Yu¡¯s name became the center of public opinion in the Great Xia Dynasty. The death of the Mystic Flood Dragon also eliminated the last threat in the Great Xia Dynasty. The Heavenly Fate Dynasty, the Clear Void Holy Land. After Duan Tianming and the others returned, they reported everything they had seen and heard in detail to the Holy Lord, Perfected Taiqing. After hearing Duan Tianming¡¯s report, Perfected Taiging was shocked and had mixed feelings. On the one hand, he was happy that the human orthodox sects had a monstrous genius like Li Yu. In this era of turmoil, it was a blessing for humanity to have such a talent with limitless potential. On the other hand, he had not really moved on from what had happened all those years ago. Or rather, he could never completely move on from it. Otherwise, many things in that year would not have happened. Everything that went down back then was not what many people see on the surface. Only he knew the real reason. He had once blamed himself and regretted it for many years. Even though he had worked hard to put everything down and cultivate his character for a hundred years, he still held some grudges. Especially when he heard that Li Qingyun¡¯s son was so outstanding that even Gu Yugi had joined Li Qingyun¡¯s sect, the jealousy inside him showed signs of resurfacing. It was just like how he was jealous of Li Qingyun¡¯s luck back then and how she chose him. Perfected Taiging admitted that he could not disregard his selfishness and interests completely. Not many people in the world could do that, not even immortals. It was human nature. At the end of the day, one could not escape the seven emotions and six desires. One could not achieve zero desires. If one really did not care about fame, status, success, or failure, not caring about grudges, then one could no longer be considered a human. Furthermore, in his opinion, the path of cultivation was nothing more than a journey driven by desire. He had also thought about why he cultivated and pondered about his own Dao. Is it to pursue immortality? Pursue more power? Pursue the truth of the Great Dao? Is it to ascend to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm? For the rise of the Holy Land? For the sake of the world? To uphold justice? Those seemed to stand as his reasons, but they were not! Perhaps it was in the past, but not now! Ever since she appeared, many things had changed, including himself and his heart. He once believed that he had already recognized himself and grasped his conscience. That was not the case. The complexity of human nature might be the Dao that he could never comprehend in his life! ¡°You may leave,¡± said Perfected Taiqing. Duan Tianming and the others cupped their hands and left. As for Perfected Taiqing, he turned around. He looked at the stone tablet behind him, falling into deep thought. It was all my fault all those years ago! Chapter 86 - Persistent Ghost Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shan Ruoshui¡¯s arrival created more laughter in Li Yu¡¯s residence. Li Yu did not expect that the composed female sect master of the Heavenly Water Pavilion inferior to no men was such a lively and active girl when she was young. On second thought, it was understandable. After all, every goddess might have been a playful girl in their youth. Over the past few days, Shan Ruoshui temporarily stayed in Li Yu¡¯s room. A match box was enough room for her to sleep in with her ability. However, the guest room was empty. Moreover, the planned spirit herb garden was at the back of Li Yu¡¯s courtyard, where the Daoist temple¡¯s vegetable garden used to be located. The lighting condition was favorable, and the soil was fertile. With the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree planted, that location was best suited as a spirit herb garden. Hence, Shan Ruoshui would stay in Li Yu¡¯s residence for a while and begin attempting to plant spirit herbs. Li Yu knew nothing about spirit herbs plantation. Fortunately, Li Qingyun was well-rounded. Shan Ruoshui was also extremely intelligent. She immediately understood whatever she was taught, and she had an even more amazing memorizing ability. Therefore, Li Qingyun only taught her once, and she already knew the planting techniques of most spirit herbs like the back of her hand. On this day, Ji Qinglan found Li Yu and said that Ji Wanjie had disappeared. ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. Why would a living person disappear for no reason? ¡°Tve looked everywhere. All of the junior brothers also said that they didn¡¯t see him. Plus, somebody said that he didn¡¯t see my Ninth Brother before sleeping last night!¡± Ji Qinglan was somewhat worried. However, Li Yu was unhurried as he checked the disciple management interface in the system. When he found Ji Wanjie¡¯s information, he could not help but look shocked. Soul Formation Stage? Ji Wanjie was already in the Soul Formation Stage, and he was only in the Golden Core Realm a few days ago. What happened in the past few days? Maybe that special physique did something, just like Gu Yugi. Still, such speed of improvement is really shocking. Li Yu was surprised, but he was still happy. This way, he now had four Soul Formation Stage cultivators in the sect¡ªWu Chang, Gu Yugi, Ji Wanjie, and his father. However, Li Yu knew that Ji Wanjie¡¯s sudden departure was definitely related to his sudden improvement in cultivation. Li Yu quickly locked onto Ji Wanjie¡¯s exact location through the disciple management interface. It was similar to the GPS system in his previous life. It could also locate and give directions accurately, a powerful function. ¡°Why did he go to the Yun Prefecture?¡± Li Yu was puzzled. /Had Ji Wanjie really fled? Why did he flee from the sect? And even if he didn¡¯t want to stay, why run to Yun Prefecture? Li Yu was filled with questions, but he did not think about it too much. He would get answers once he found Ji Wanjie. ¡°Come with me!¡± Li Yu brought Ji Qinglan and rode the purple lightning flood dragon toward the Cloud Prefecture. In a mountain range of the Cloud Prefecture shrouded in miasma, the Blood Spirit Monarch had just killed a demon king-level demon beast. After absorbing its blood essence, his cultivation finally became stable in the Soul Formation Stage. I should be sate hiding here for the time being. Even if Ji Qinglan, Li Yu, and the others find out Im missing, they¡¯ll never expect me to be here. Also, this place is filled with miasma, and the view is blocked. I¡¯s practically impossible to find me! The Blood Spirit Monarch thought to himself. After I kill a few more demon beasts, I¡¯ll head to the Grand Desolate Forest. I¡¯ll return when I reach the Tribulation realm! With this in mind, the Blood Spirit Monarch moved on and continued to hunt demon beasts for their blood essence to improve his cultivation. After a long time, the Blood Spirit Monarch hunted another demon beast. Then, he used his magic power to refine the demon beast¡¯s blood essence and soul. He refined it into a ball of pure blood and swallowed it, preparing to refine and absorb it. ¡°Ji Wanjie!¡± Right at this moment, Li Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Puff. The Blood Spirit Monarch spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up in surprise. Two figures jumped down from the sky. They were Ji Qinglan and Li Yu. ¡°Ninth Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡± Ji Qinglan worriedly asked as he saw blood flowing down the corner of Ji Wanjie¡¯s mouth, and his clothes were stained red. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! How did you find me?¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch was on the brink of tears. What the hell? I¡¯ve escaped so far and hidden so well. How did you even find me? This brat! Li Yu is solely a persistent ghost haunting me! The Blood Spirit Monarch did not wish to escape either. Cultivating under the nourishment of the Dao Fortune Ancient Tree was awesome. However, his fusion last night was finally complete, and his cultivation level had returned to the Soul Formation Stage. He was unsure if the Demonic Blood Body owner on the Physique Ranking would still be Ji Wanjie¡¯s name or his true identity after he completely fused with the body. He was more worried that some other Heavenly Dao Rankings would appear in the future and expose his true identity. Therefore, he still chose to leave the Qingyun Sect for safety reasons. After all, nothing else was more important than his life. He would never imagine that Li Yu could still find him after clearly fleeing far away. He might really be a ghost haunting me! Li Yu glanced at the demon beast corpse not far away, then looked at Ji Wanjie¡¯s appearance, his brows furrowing slightly. He seemed to understand that there was something fishy about this Demonic Blood Body. It seemed to require him to devour demon beast blood essence to improve his cultivation. This might be the reason why Ji Wanjie¡¯s cultivation suddenly broke through to the Soul Formation Stage. However, that demon beast had already become a dried corpse, and its death looked tragic. It was evident that this Demonic Blood Body was indeed wickedly extraordinary. ¡°Ninth Brother, why did you suddenly leave without a word?¡± Faced with Ji Qinglan¡¯s question and Li Yu¡¯s ¡®You better give me a reasonable explanation¡¯ look. The Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s desire to live was exploding. He felt if he did not give a satisfactory explanation, he would be gone. He had an idea and came up with a story. The gist of it was that there was an anomaly in his special physique, and some memories that did not belong to him appeared in his mind. Those memories had guided him to the Yun Prefecture to seek opportunities, so he left without a word and found his fated opportunities here. It allowed his cultivation to soar all the way to the Soul Formation Stage. Furthermore, he needed plenty of demon beast blood essence to feed his special physique. Otherwise, he might become bloodthirsty. ¡°Although I can fully control this physique now, I don¡¯t know if there will be any terrible changes in the future. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself one day, and I don¡¯t want to implicate the sect. I shouldn¡¯t have stayed in Qingyun Sect either, but I just couldn¡¯t say it to you out loud. All I can do is leave without a word!¡± finished the Blood Spirit Monarch. As an old demon who had lived for more than ten thousand years, the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s ability to fabricate stories was still impressive. The entire matter was described flawlessly and realistically, causing Li Yu and Ji Qinglan to believe the story. Even Elder Nie the sword immortal did not doubt it. He was only a remnant soul. Coupled with his limited understanding of Ji Wanjie, he could not sense anything amiss with him. Furthermore, he did not know much about the Demonic Blood Body. He only knew that this physique did possess some blood refinement abilities, and it might even be slightly bloodthirsty. After all, this was the characteristic of a Demon Body. Hence, the Blood Spirit Monarch had successfully hoodwinked everyone with his story. He even felt proud of how outstanding he performed. Chapter 87 - Severing Karma Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu. He knew that Ji Wanjie¡¯s special physique was not tolerated by the orthodox path. He could understand if Li Yu decided not to keep Ji Wanjie around anymore. However, Li Yu went silent for a short moment before he spoke, ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered our Qingyun Sect, the sect naturally won¡¯t abandon you easily. As long as you don¡¯t violate the sect rules or do anything bad, the sect won¡¯t chase you away. You may go back and cultivate in peace. I¡¯ll help you ask the sect master to see if there¡¯s any way to suppress the demonic nature of your physique!¡± Are you kidding me? The first phase of the mission is almost completed. Even if I had to break his legs, Ji Wanjie must stay in the sect for the time being. Tl leave this matter until the first phase of the mission is over and get my experience points reward. ¡°Tm afraid that this physique will make me develop demonic thoughts in the future and harm the sect!¡± the Blood Spirit Monarch responded. He naturally hoped that Li Yu would back off and expel him from the sect, allowing him to return to the Xi Liang Dynasty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My sword will help you wash away your demonic ideas!¡± A wisp of a benevolent smile curved up the corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth. The Blood Spirit Monarch shivered. He knew that this boy would not be so kind-hearted! After he was brought back to the Qingyun Sect, the Blood Spirit Monarch was arranged to cultivate by himself on the mountain beside the Nine-tailed Mountain. Li Qingyum planted a few restrictions in Ji Wanjie¡¯s body. It was to suppress the bloodthirst and demonic nature in his physique. Even though it was completely unnecessary with Li Yu¡¯s sword around. On top of that, Li Qingyun also set up a separate array formation for the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s residence. It was to lock him up completely while observing his situation. If there was really something wrong, the Qingyun Sect would not let him stay. Thus, the Blood Spirit Monarch lived in fear every day in the following days. He felt as if Li Yu¡¯s sword was hanging above his head. If any abnormality arises, he would have been ¡®cleansed¡¯ by Li Yu¡¯s sword. Ina blessed land on a mountain in the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, a manor that looked like an immortal¡¯s residence sat on a mountain shrouded in clouds. The manor was scenic and filled with strange flowers and herbs. A few cranes rested beside the pond, and the symphony of nature echoed in the forest. An old man ina green and white robe was sitting by the pond fishing. The water rippled while clouds swirled. Before long, a man in luxurious clothes stepped into the manor on a flying sword and walked to the old man¡¯s back with a serious expression. ¡°Master, I found Gu Yugi. He¡¯s in a sect in the northern region¡¯s Great Xia Dynasty. This sect was founded by Li Qingyun¡­¡± ¡°Li Qingyun?¡± The old man¡¯s voice rose and fell slightly. ¡°Li Qingyun¡¯s strength seems to have more or less recovered, but the strongest person in the Qingyun Sect right now isn¡¯t Li Qingyun. It¡¯s his son, Li Yu. This child¡¯s natural talent is extremely monstrous, and our men have likely died under this child¡¯s sword. Rumor has it that the Netherworld Cult¡¯s Crimson Dragon King was also killed by this child.¡± ¡°He could actually kill a Profound Void Martial Stage cultivator? Li Qingyun really has a talented son! It¡¯s a pity, though. Why become inflicted by karma!¡± The old man¡¯s voice remained plain. ¡°Master, do you want us to attack?¡± asked the man. ¡°Please have Mo Wuhui of the Asura Hall take action to prevent any more uncertainties!¡± said the old man. ¡°Then the Qingyun Sect¡­¡± ¡°T¡¯ve told you before that all karma must be severed!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was still indifferent. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man cupped his hands and bowed before leaving. A few days later In the Great Zenith Domain, in a remote mountain range, an ancient and dilapidated hall sat in a lifeless valley filled with corpses. There was no vitality here as sinister winds blew. The air was filled with decay, and one would think it was in hell. It was a place that ordinary folks could not reach. It was also a place rarely known to others. Two black-robed figures arrived silently and appeared in front of the dilapidated hall. ¡®Then, they pushed open the heavy wooden door that let out a muffled whimper. Dust scattered from the roof of the shed as they strolled in, the dead leaves rustling from their footsteps. The hall was empty, ruinous, and rotten. One of the black-robed men took off his mask and called, ¡°A guest has arrived. Come on out!¡± As his voice fell, a stone coffin hidden in the shadows in the depths of the hall rumbled open suddenly. Immediately, an old man seemingly on the verge of death crawled out of the coffin. ¡°Weren¡¯t you here yesterday?¡± asked the old man in a hoarse voice as he slowly walked over from the shadows. ¡°Elder Mo, that was ten years ago!¡± said the man. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s been ten years. I¡¯ve slept for a long while!¡± The old man walked out of the shadows, and a ray of light landed on his face. His aged face was filled with wrinkles, but his countenance was amiable and out of place amidst the environment. If one only looked at his appearance, no one would have thought that such a benevolent-looking old man was actually the top assassin in the world, Asura Hall¡¯s Mo Wuhui. He was a tribulation realm old monster who possessed the ability to seize one¡¯s life, eat one¡¯s soul, and kill invisibly. He had even cultivated an unpredictable killing technique. The corpses of those who died in his hands were enough to pile into a myriad of mountains. ¡°Elder Mo. The guest from last time has invited you to come out of seclusion!¡± The man cupped his hands. ¡°Oh? Who am I hired to kill this time?¡± Elder Mo asked. ¡°Annihilate a sect. And bring back someone at the same time!¡± The man replied. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°A kid with an Ancient God Body!¡± ¡°Oh? No wonder. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since I¡¯ve heard of the Ancient Divine Body. Hmm, this is indeed tempting. I¡¯m quite tempted to have it myself!¡± Elder Mo chuckled. ¡°Elder Mo, the one who hired your service is someone that our Asura Hall cannot afford to offend. I advise you shouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about the Ancient God Body. Moreover, the other party offered a price that¡¯s enough to satisfy you!¡± said the man solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If this client can¡¯t satisfy me, I don¡¯t care who he is. I¡¯ll take the Ancient God Body for sure!¡± Elder Mo still had a benevolent smile on his face. ¡°This is only the deposit. The list of items the other party promised is inside. Please have a look!¡± The man handed a storage magic treasure to the old man. After the old man checked, his lips curled into a friendly smile. ¡°Hmm, give me some time to recover. My bones are about to rust!¡± As he spoke, the old man shook his slightly stiff neck. ¡°No hurry. You have three months to hand the kid over!¡± The man cupped his hands. Days passed. In the blink of an eye, the day of the appointment of the Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s honorary elder arrived as scheduled. People from the various large sects and families of the Great Xia Dynasty came to the Jade Pure Dao Sect on invitations to witness this historic moment. Of course, it was not rare to confer the title of honorary elder. It was just that the main character this time was Li Yu, the peerless genius that was renowned in the Grand Xia Dynasty. As the star of the day, Li Yu naturally arrived at the Jade Pure Dao Sect. In addition, Li Qingyun, Gu Yugi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, and a portion of the disciples of the Qingyun Sect had arrived at the venue to participate in the grand ceremony. As for Ye Qiu, he was still withdrawn from the outside world. Uh, in seclusion, he was unwilling to leave for the event no matter what! Chapter 88 - Mantra of the Great Dao Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Jade Pure Dao Sect was bustling with noise and excitement. More than ten thousand people gathered in the square in front of the Clear Jade Hall. Colorful lights shone in the sky in the auspicious setting. It was a grand occasion. The auspicious hour had arrived, and the bell solemnly sounded. Everyone fell silent as they stared at the platform, waiting for the appointment ceremony to begin. ¡°The appointment ceremony for the honorary elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect has officially begun!¡± A melody sounded along with the resounding announcement. A rainbow bridge formed by magic artifacts flew out of the main hall and crossed to the high platform. Perfected Yu Hua, Li Yu, and the Elders of the Jade Pure Dao Sect stepped through the rainbow bridge and onto the platform. The appointment ceremony began. Perfected Yu Hua, Li Yu, and the others offered incense and worshiped the heavens and the earth. After a series of passionate statements, Li Yu was officially announced as an honorary elder of the Jade Pure Dao Sect and was rewarded with an honorary elder¡¯s token. Then, the thousands of Jade Pure Dao Sect disciples bowed and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Elder Li!¡± Li Yu had a solemn expression as he cupped his hands. The simple action was courteous enough. After the bow, Perfected Yu Hua continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll invite Elder Li to speak and enlighten our cultivators!¡± What? Li Yu looked at Perfected Yu Hua in surprise. He was not informed of such a thing at the beginning. Are you sure this appointment ceremony isn¡¯t digging a hole for me? Perfected Yu Hua could see the hesitation in Li Yu¡¯s eyes and could not help but look at Elder Hu. Judging from his expression, it was clear that Elder Hu had forgotten to inform Li Yu in advance. However, in his opinion, Li Yu definitely had his own unique understanding of cultivation and extraordinary knowledge. After all, Li Yu had such cultivation and strength at such a young age, and he had even cultivated the human body to the ultimate physique. Thus, Perfected Yu Hua believed that even if Li Yu did not prepare in advance, he should be able to share some insights with everyone. ¡°Elder Li, to have your current cultivation level at such a young age. It¡¯s breathtaking in this world and unmatched. You must have exceptional insights into cultivation. Why don¡¯t you share it with us!¡± Perfected Yu Hua attempted to guide Li Yu. After all, he could not screw up the appointment ceremony. ¡®When they invited the various large sects and factions, they emphasized that they would invite Li Yu to share his cultivation insights on the spot. Therefore, it was the main event everyone was waiting for. Li Yu confirmed through Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s eyes. If he did not continue, he would probably embarrass himself today. ¡°Cough, cough. I lack knowledge and talent, and I¡¯m indebted to Perfected Yu Hua for his praise. Since it¡¯s a Dao discussion, why don¡¯t we discuss it together today!¡± An idea flashed through Li Yu¡¯s mind as he thought of a way out. He turned his personal speech into a discussion among everyone. This way, he did not have to say much and could allow everyone to speak and discuss. It might even produce quality interactions. He only needed to wait for the right juncture to put the finishing touches and sublimate the theme. Im simply a clever brat! ¡°would like to ask fellow cultivators present. Why do you cultivate?¡± Everyone below instantly fell into deep thought after hearing Li Yu¡¯s question. Yeah, why do I cultivate? This seemed like a simple question with a simple answer. However, it also seemed difficult to answer. If they answered it too simply, it would sound uncultured. If their answer was too pontificating, it would sound fake. This was a sobering question. It was like someone asking for the purpose of living. It could always make one reflect on the meaning of life. Perfected Yu Hua and the elders could not help but ponder. If someone asked them why they were cultivating, they might be able to declare straight away that it was for the commoners of the world and to uphold justice. It was like a slogan that every orthodox sect preached. However, if one asked themselves, how many people really took the world¡¯s commoners as their responsibility? They might not even believe in such statements themselves. ¡°Everyone can speak your mind freely. There¡¯s no need to be reserved! As long as it¡¯s your true thoughts, they should be respected. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about!¡± Li Yu added when he saw everyone in deep thought. ¡°We cultivate for immortality!¡± Someone was the first to speak. Many nodded in agreement. Indeed, many people cultivated for the sake of immortality. Aging, illness, and death were the norm for humans. The path of cultivation was to defy the heavens and change one¡¯s fate. ¡°It¡¯s different. We should be cultivating for the sake of the world, for the sake of eradicating demons and devils, for the sake of upholding justice!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to repeat such things. This is only the duty of us cultivators, not the core objective of our cultivation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not sure about others, but I think I¡¯m doing it for the sake of my freedom and not being restrained by the world. I¡¯m doing it to repay every gratitude and retaliate any enmity with the sword in my hand at will!¡± ¡°A man¡¯s drive to cultivate is naturally the aim to become famous and leave his name in history!¡± ¡°Tm doing this for the sake of achieving greater powers. So that I can ascend into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm one day and have a look myself!¡± ¡°Lonly wish to become a sect elder one day and become someone like my master!¡± ¡°Lused to do it for my parents and family. Now that my parents are gone, I cultivate to obtain my master¡¯s approval!¡± ¡°Mm, I think that everyone has their own aspirations. But no matter what, we should cultivate according to the heart. All we have to do is stick to our hearts!¡± ¡°Indeed. Everyone has their own path. Some do it for immortality, some for freedom, and some for fame and status! There¡¯s no accurate answer to the path of cultivation. Everyone has their own path!¡± Li Yu¡¯s question sparked a journey of self-reflection for everyone. Everyone expressed their views at once, and the venue became lively. Even Perfected Yu Hua and the elders discussed animatedly. Still, they were clearly more interested in hearing why Li Yu asked this question and whether he had any transcendent views. After a long while, someone suddenly asked, ¡°May I know why Elder Li cultivates?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why do you think we cultivators cultivate, Elder Li?¡± Everyone looked at Li Yu and anticipated his answer. Seeing that the atmosphere was in place, Li Yu felt the need to sublimate the topic. ¡°As all of you have said, there is indeed no single accurate answer on the path of cultivation. It¡¯s like how everything in the world has its own path. Why do every thousand people have a thousand answers? Some do it for immortality, some for justice, some for status, some for wealth, and some for freedom!¡± ¡°And in my opinion, I believe that we cultivators should cultivate for heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace! With that said, the heavens and earth seemed to shake. These four sentences were simple. It carried a distinctive will and grand ambition. It instantly touched everyone¡¯s hearts. It even resonated with the Heavenly Dao. In an instant, the golden light of the Heavenly Dao Rankings flourished as golden characters condensed. For heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace! Countless multicolored lights shot out to envelop Li Yu. A river of Dao fate surrounded him, and an immortal radiance outlined his mighty figure. At the moment, Li Yu was like a saint conducting a forum to discuss the Dao and educate everyone. ¡°For heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace! The mantra of the Great Dao! This is the mantra of the Great Dao!¡± Perfected Yu Hua recovered from his shock, and his old face trembled with excitement. As the saying goes, if one gains knowledge of the correct path in life in the morning, he can die at sunset without regrets! Perfected Yu Hua felt he could pass on without regrets after hearing such an unprecedented and great maxim in his lifetime. Li Yu¡¯s voice was still reverberating through the world, but it was not an echo. It was the Heavenly Dao Rankings repeating Li Yu¡¯s words over and over again. At the same time, all the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the various countries of the Huaxia continent and the Great Zenith Domain flourished with golden light. Li Yu¡¯s voice echoed through the world. ¡°We cultivators should cultivate for heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace!¡± Chapter 89 - Prodigy Convention Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elegant Cloud Courtyard in the Imperial Sky City, one of the three ancient cities of the Great Zenith Domain. The Prodigy Convention jointly organized by the City Lord Manor and the Holy Son of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Chu Yunhe, was held here. The Prodigy Convention was held every ten years to provide the young elites of the current era a chance to interact. Those invited to this grand event were the various Holy Sons and the current elites of the eternal families. The distinguished convention was star-studded, but the brightest star was still the Holy Son of the Primordial Dao Holy Land¡ªChu Yunhe. Chu Yunhe¡¯s talent could be considered monstrous as the publicly acknowledged number one prodigy. He had a Connate Dao Body and formed his own Dharmic Dao. He also possessed two saints¡¯ bones in his body. He had once killed a Profound Void Martial Stage demon monarch when he was at the Soul Formation Stage. He had already reached the late stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage by the age of 80. There were even rumors that no one below the Tribulation realm was his match. His capabilities were considered unmatched. Moreover, he was virtuous and talented, humble as a valley, and concerned about the world. He was graceful-looking and had an extraordinary aura like an immortal. He was the publicly acknowledged number one Holy Son. Even the Holy Sons of the other Holy Lands would address him respectfully as Senior Brother. Therefore, in this Prodigy Convention, Chu Yunhe sat at the front. Next to him was the beauty of the current generation, the Holy Daughter of the Divine Pool Holy Land, Yao Xi, whose capability was only inferior to Chu Yunhe. Yao Xi had a cold personality and did not enjoy conversations. If not for her master¡¯s request, she would not even be bothered to participate in this so-called prodigy convention. She would always sit quietly in her seat and rarely speak at every convention. Tf not for her unrivaled looks and aura that made it impossible to ignore her existence, she would probably become invisible in such a setting. According to the custom, the main topic of the convention today was set by Yao Xi. The question she gave everyone was, ¡°Why do we cultivate?¡± It was a question she could not find a satisfactory answer for despite thinking deep into it. The Immortal Dao was unpredictable, and the path of cultivation was long. There had to be a lamp to guide one forward, and he had the strength to support his heart. ¡®That was the question for today. She had few desires, but she often felt lost and did not know why she cultivated. She did not know the point of following predecessors¡¯ path to the very end. She always felt lacking in drive. Humans naturally lived to seek the embodiment of particular values and find the meaning of their life. Otherwise, no matter how long one lived, one would be no less different from a boulder or a plant. Yao Xi¡¯s question immediately triggered everyone¡¯s eagerness to express their views as they spoke of their thoughts. Some people strive to shine forever with the sun and moon and live as long as heaven and earth exist. Some strive to curb violence and help the weak as they travel to the ends of the earth. Some aimed to defend the Dao and revive the human race. ¡°Hmph, everyone is such a hypocrite!¡± Divine Firmament Holy Son Chen Chuji could not stand it anymore and interrupted everyone. ¡°In today¡¯s discussion, we should be sincere. We are all familiar with each other. I believe you might not even believe in whatever you spoke of helping the commoners of the world or revitalizing the human race! ¡°Since we are humans, we have our desires. I think that you all just don¡¯t dare to voice your true opinion! I, Chen Chuji, cultivate for fame and fortune. As a man, I want my name to be known throughout history. I want everyone to know that I, Chen Chuji, am a great man!¡± ¡°Brother Chen is frank and honest as expected, and I admire you. He¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re discussing the Dao, we should naturally open up our hearts and speak frankly. This is the respect we have for all the Fellow Cultivators present and Holy Daughter Yao Xi who set the question for today!¡± said the Violet Palace Holy Son, Wu Qian. ¡°T, Wu Qian, cultivate not for longevity or fame. I¡¯m only jealous of couples and not immortals. I cultivate to win Holy Daughter Yao Xi¡¯s heart one day!¡± As he spoke, Wu Qian could not help but wink at Yao Xi. Everyone looked displeased when they heard that. We¡¯re here to discuss the Dao. Why are you being a hooligan here? As expected of the Violet Palace Playboy. How could he say such shameless words? Ew, shameless and despicable man, how dare you snatch my words. Damn it, this guy beat me to it! Yao Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure. She was already used to all kinds of fancy confessions, but it was too frivolous to say such things in such a convention. ¡°Hmph, we wish to have free discussion, not nonsense. Please pay attention to your behavior lest you become a laughing stock and embarrass yourselves!¡± A man put down his wine cup. He was the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son¡ªZhou Yu. ¡°Zhou Yu, what do you mean by that?¡± Wu Qian slammed the table and shouted angrily. ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we listen to Senior Brother Chu¡¯s opinion first!¡± Someone hurriedly mediated. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Senior Brother Chu, why don¡¯t you tell us the purpose of cultivation?¡± Everyone looked at Chu Yunhe. Chu Yunhe sat up straight and cupped his hands slightly. His actions were elegant and appropriate. ¡°I can¡¯t represent everyone. In my humble opinion, I think that we should set our morality, honor, and words as the foundation of our cultivation! ¡°Morality, uphold moral conduct for the sake of the masses. Honor, strive to eliminate troubles for meritorious contributions. Words, expounding insights in speech and writing!¡± Chu Yunhe¡¯s words naturally gained many claps and praises. However, some were dazed when they heard that. His words were obscure and profound, but they sounded reasonable. He was indeed a talented person. Even his speech was built differently. Although they did not understand much, they felt that it was impressive and gave their praise regardless. ¡°Well said! Morality, honor, and words. Concise, yet grand!¡± ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Chu, your thinking is levels above ours! I¡¯m deeply impressed!¡± ¡®There were many vassals flattering him, and many of them believed that Chu Yunhe was right. Cultivation should be done to establish morality, honor, and words! These three words were indeed filled with insight that was on a completely different level from what everyone had just expressed. Hearing Chu Yunhe¡¯s words, Yao Xi¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. His opinion did showcase depth. However, Yao Xi kept feeling that Chu Yunhe¡¯s words still seemed to scratch only the surface, although it was reasonable. It was as if it came from those sayings her master had taught her. She understood the point, but she could not resonate with it. She could not turn it into her mental strength, which could enhance the soul. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated. Waves of Dao fate manifested from the void, and one could vaguely see the Great Dao ripples circulating. ¡°It¡¯s the power of the Great Dao!¡± ¡°Was Senior Brother Chu¡¯s words validated by the Great Dao and triggered the resonance of the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Heavens, this is amazing!¡± Everyone was shocked. However, a voice that was not deep yet powerful suddenly reverberated through the heavens and the earth. ¡°We cultivators should cultivate for heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace!¡± Thump! Yao Xi was startled as she stood up abruptly. Her eyes were bright and burning as she looked into the sky. She held her breath and listened to the saint-like words with rapt attention. She was shocked! That was the meaning of open-mindedness and what a powerful speech sounded like. It was the answer that Yao Xi could not think of herself. Of course, it was not only Yao Xi. When the voice sounded, everyone¡¯s hair stood up. It was as if something had pulled at their heartstrings. And like a form of energy had poured into their spirit. For heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace! These four sentences were filled with power, resonance, and magnificence. Just hearing it made one¡¯s blood boil and their spirits lift. Who said this? It was actually so deep! Is this the Heavenly Dao¡¯s teachings? Unbelievable, this is simply too unbelievable! Everyone was struck and could not help but repeat the echoing words of wisdom. Their hearts became clearer, and their souls seemed to have sublimated. Chapter 90 - Its Our Fortune Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Marvelous! These four sentences are too well sai Everyone could not help but applaud. While the previous praises for Chu Yunhe were mixed with flattery, their applause was now sincere. They were inspired by the shocking words from the bottom of their souls. ¡°This is what a sacred phrase truly is!¡± Chu Yunhe was also shocked. ¡®These four sentences stood on a higher level than his ¡®morality, honor, and words.¡¯ It was more inspirational and gripped the true essence. It was no wonder that it could stir the power of heaven and earth and resonate with the Great Dao. After carefully comprehending it, Chu Yunhe suddenly felt as if he had received some sort of enlightenment. It was as if a form of power had escaped the shackles in his heart. While invisible energy bloomed from the depths of his soul. His aura kept rising, and the spiritual energy in his body surged as his cultivation began to increase. ¡®There were actually signs of a breakthrough. Chu Yunhe was startled and immediately sat on the spot to meditate, aligning his body and soul with the earth. Under the grand aspirations and wisdom contained within the sacred words, he slowly poked into the barrier of the Tribulation realm. At this moment, it was not only the prodigies in the Elegant Cloud Courtyard who were shocked by the mantra of the Great Dao. The Imperial Sky City, the Great Zenith Domain, and the entire Immortal Martial World, all the cultivators were shocked to the extreme by these four maxims. This was especially true for the older generation cultivators, who were filled with excitement and shock. ¡°Who said that? Could it be the mantra of the Heavenly Dao descending to educate all living beings?¡± ¡°This should be spoken by a certain saint in the immortal realms. It¡¯s our fortune for it to be spread into the lower realm by the Heavenly Dao Rankings and educate the commoners!¡± ¡°Indeed. Only a saint from the Immortal Realm can probably express such great things!¡± ¡°Such a true mantra contains the power to educate the people, the true meaning of insight, and the magnificent will. It is unprecedented and will be spread throughout the ages!¡± ¡°My life has no regrets now!¡± ¡°We cultivators should treat this as our path!¡± ¡°Tcan die without regrets to hear such sacred words in my life!¡± In the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Holy Lord, Perfected Tian Hui, suddenly opened his eyes from cultivating. They were filled with shock. ¡°What a good saying! It¡¯s my honor to hear such a true mantra as a cultivator!¡± Inside the Clear Void Holy Land, Perfected Taiqing was shocked. He felt a supreme power surging through his body, causing his blood to boil. For heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace! Each of the four sentences seemed to contain limitless power that poured into his soul. It made Perfected Taiqing feel that his divine sense was clearer and better than ever. It allowed his Dao heart to become as firm as a rock as if it was supported by the truth. ¡°Thank you for your wisdom, saint. You have enlightened me and reshaped my Dao heart!¡± Perfected Taiqing cupped his hands and bowed deeply to the Heavenly Dao Rankings. In the Elegant Cloud Courtyard of the Imperial Sky City. Chu Yunhe¡¯s cultivation broke through to the Tribulation realm in one go. Inan instant, the aura of the Great Dao began to converge around him. Spiritual energy airflow was like a swimming dragon that flowed along the surface of his body. It instantly attracted the attention of the people nearby. ¡°Look, did Senior Brother Chu¡­ break through?¡± ¡°This aura is so powerful!¡± ¡°This¡­ Has he entered the Tribulation realm?¡± Everyone had just recovered from the shock of the Great Dao¡¯s mantra when they fell into the shock brought by Chu Yunhe. ¡®They looked at the phenomena around Chu Yunhe and sensed his increasingly powerful aura. Everyone knew that Chu Yunhe had broken through. He managed to break through to the Tribulation realm directly from the late stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage. This was simply the second miracle they had witnessed today. Before long, the aura around Chu Yunhe was rapidly restrained as he opened his eyes. The sun and moon seemed to revolve in his eyes, and stars moved within. His deep and sharp gaze seemed able to pierce through the void and observe the past and the present. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Chu!¡± Everyone bowed with cupped hands, and they were filled with admiration. He had actually broken through to the Tribulation realm immediately after hearing the Great Dao¡¯s mantra. He was indeed the number one prodigy in the world. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brothers and Sisters!¡± Chu Yunhe was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect that he directly broke through to the Tribulation realm under the empowerment and sublimation by the grand will of the Great Dao Mantra. ¡°We should thank the saint who spoke the truths of the Great Dao. He has truly enlightened the commoners with limitless merit. He deserves our admiration!¡± Chu Yunhe bowed and kowtowed to the heavens in extreme piety. Although none of them had a direct cultivation breakthrough like Chu Yunhe, they felt their soul had been sublimated under the baptism of the holy mantra. In everyone¡¯s heart, they were naturally filled with reverence for the person who had spoken those words. Therefore, they all bowed and cupped their hands together with Chu Yunhe. ¡®They could not calm down from the miracle today. ¡®The Heavenly Dao sent down the mantra to guide their paths. Under the enlightenment of this mantra, Chu Yunhe directly broke through to the Tribulation realm. If this news were to spread, it would probably shake up the entire Great Zenith Domain and spread across the world. Everyone in the Jade Pure Dao Sect was shocked by Li Yu¡¯s enlightened words, and they could not calm down for a long while. Of course, what was even more shocking was that Li Yu¡¯s words had actually caused the Heavenly Dao Rankings to resonate and produce such an auspicious phenomenon. Hearing such a shocking truth of the Great Dao and seeing such a miraculous scene was the blessing of three lifetimes. It was the best gift and opportunity for them. ¡°As expected of Li Yu. No wonder he could cultivate his mortal body to a physique comparable to a god. His intelligence and wisdom are really on par with a saint!¡± ¡°This child is indeed extraordinary. These four sentences are enough to spread through the world and educate everyone. It¡¯s world-shattering!¡± ¡°Who could have imagined that Li Yu would actually be able to speak such magnificent, awe-inspiring wise words at such a young age!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. Heroes indeed come from the young, Li Yu is truly a peerless genius to enter such a height!¡± ¡°Son of the Heavenly Dao. This child is definitely the son of the Heavenly Dao. He¡¯s too extraordinary!¡±7 ¡°My trip today was not in vain. I¡¯m actually fortunate enough to hear the mantra of the Great Dao in person!¡± At that moment, the way everyone looked at Li Yu had changed again. Previously, they were filled with gratitude and admiration for Li Yu because of his capability and achievements. Now, they worship him from the heart. Li Yu could really be compared to a god ora saint in their eyes. To deliver the Great Dao¡¯s mantra that resonated with the Heavenly Dao was definitely a miracle. ¡®While everyone was immersed in the shock of Li Yu¡¯s mantra of the Great Dao, Perfected Yu Hua, who was originally standing on the high platform, suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground. The aura around him surged, and his aura rose ceaselessly. It had even triggered the heaven and earth power to form a spiritual energy vortex. The elders of the Jade Pure Dao Sect were immediately pleasantly surprised. ¡°Our Sect Master¡­ has broken through!¡± Elder Taiwu exclaimed. ¡®The moment he said it, the scene was in an uproar as everyone looked at Perfected Yu Hua in shock. Indeed, the phenomena around Perfected Yu Hua seemed like he was about to break through. Chapter 91 - Rumors Stop at Fools Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°This is Li Yu¡¯s mantra. It gave Perfected Yu Hua a new understanding of the Great Dao!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the true mantra of the Great Dao. Just hearing it can improve one¡¯s mental state. Perfected Yu Hua took the commoners as his responsibility, and his heart was tied to the world. He had eliminated demons and defended justice, and these words of Li Yu¡¯s are the Great Dao that Perfected Yu Hua pursued.¡± As everyone had guessed, Perfected Yu Hua had adhered to the orthodox path his entire life and cultivated for the sake of the world. However, there was no accurate answer as to what the so-called orthodox path was and what it meant to cultivate for the commoners of the world. He was filled with grand aspirations, but he did not know how to express them. The righteous path in his heart did not have a clear direction, and he did not know how to uphold it. ¡®Therefore, Li Yu¡¯s words touched him deeply. He felt enlightened, allowing him to instantly find his direction and transform his Dao heart. He had a deeper understanding of his own Dao and touched upon a higher meaning. Combined with the thick influence of Dao fate, Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s cultivation broke through directly. He soared from the intermediate-stage Soul Formation to the peak of the Soul Formation Realm. Whoosh! A majestic aura erupted from Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s body, and the power of heaven and earth gathered around him. Seven-colored light surfaced around him like water ripples. It was almost blinding. ¡°This is¡­ Profound Void Martial Stage!¡± The sect leaders of the various sects were shocked. ¡®The strange phenomenon on the surface of Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s body was very similar to the mythical Profound Void Martial Stage. Did Li Yu¡¯s mantra allow Perfected Yu Hua to break through to the Profound Void Martial Stage from the intermediate stage of the Soul Formation Stage? ¡°Oh heavens, this is too unbelievable. Such a leap across the cultivation realm should not be possible without cultivating for three to five hundred years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And breaking through from the Soul Formation Stage to the Profound Void Martial Stage is not that easy. I wonder how many people have stopped at the Soul Formation Stage their entire lives!¡± ¡°So this is the power of the Great Dao Mantra? Perfected Yu Hua just broke through the cultivation bottleneck of many years!¡± After a moment, Perfected Yu Hua suddenly opened his eyes and restrained his aura. He instantly seemed younger by more than ten years, and his aura had undergone a tremendous change. ¡°Sect Master, have you entered the Profound Void Martial Stage?¡± Perfected Taiwu asked impatiently. ¡°Yes! Elder Li, thank you for helping me find my own Dao. Please accept my bow!¡± Perfected Yu Hua looked at Li Yu with immense gratitude and bowed deeply. ¡°He really broke through to the Profound Void Martial Stage!¡± ¡°How? How did Perfected Yu Hua do it!¡± The sect masters of the various sects were somewhat jealous. Although they were touched when they heard Li Yu¡¯s mantra and felt their minds empowered. However, they did not directly comprehend the Great Dao and raise their cultivation as Perfected Yu Hua did. Furthermore, Perfected Yu Hua had broken through to the Profound Void Martial Stage from the intermediate stage of the Soul Formation Stage in a short while. If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that such a thing could happen. Sigh. Comparison is so infuriating! ¡°The Jade Pure Dao Sect is going to become famous across the world this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Great Dao¡¯s Mantra emerged during the Appointment Ceremony for the honorary elder. So the Jade Pure Dao Sect will surely become renowned and leave its glory in history.¡± ¡°Plus, Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s rise to the Profound Void Martial Stage simply raised the Jade Pure Dao Sect¡¯s strength by another level!¡± ¡°The fortune of the Jade Pure Dao Sect is peaking today.¡± ¡°Do you know what this means? As long as you¡¯re related to Li Yu, you can obtain great fortune and karmic luck!¡± ¡°Eh, now that you mention it, it does seem like it!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao gave Li Yu an additional reward three times. This definitely tells you something.¡± ¡°Li Yu is definitely the son of the Heavenly Dao, the chosen one!¡± After a long while, Li Yu¡¯s voice that echoed through the world slowly dissipated. At the same time, a thick golden beam of light descended from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and entered Li Yu¡¯s body. Li Yu instantly glowed like a blazing sun in the sky. That figure looked even more extraordinary under the golden light. It was as if he was about to ascend to the Immortal class. It was breathtaking. Bathed in the golden light, Li Yu felt extremely comfortable. At the same time, a will carried through divine sense sounded in his mind. You spoke the true meaning of the Great Dao. Enlightened countless people. You left a good name for ages. Surpassed the ancient and amazed the contemporary. Attained eternal merit. Therefore, you are rewarded with the Limitless Merit Golden Body. The heavens would bless you, and auspiciousness would follow you. Ghosts would be repelled, and evil would not invade your body. Li Yu¡¯s brows raised when he heard this voice. Holy, this is another invincible BUFF! After the appointment ceremony, the various sect leaders, family masters, and elders greeted Li Yu personally to express their respect. By the side, Su Mu, Gu Yugi, and the other Qingyun Sect disciples had faces filled with pride. At this moment, their admiration for Li Yu was stronger than anyone else, and it could even be described as ¡®fervent.¡¯ Li Yu was not just powerful. He also cared about the world. He eliminated demons and upheld the Dao, accomplishing heroic deeds. Today¡¯s events corroborated everything he had done in the past. How could people not admire a person who possessed both virtue and talent and one with matchless strength? ¡°Li Yu is beyond belief. He¡¯s usually casual and unrestrained. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a profound realm of thought. It¡¯s truly admirable.¡± Elder Nie¡¯s voice sounded in Ji Qinglan¡¯s ear. ¡®Qinglan, this Li Yu has an extraordinary fate. He¡¯s indeed the son of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s a blessing to become fellow disciples with this child. Learn more from him in the future. It will naturally be beneficial to your comprehension of the Great Dao!¡± Ji Qinglan nodded. His pride had long vanished into thin air in front of Li Yu. The dissatisfaction in his heart had already transformed into worship. Ifhe had previously thought that the difference between him and Li Yu was only in terms of cultivation, he now realized that Li Yu was an expert he could never catch up to. Li Yu was a peerless genius like the sum, moon, and stars. He was able to speak such sacred words that resonated with the Grand Dao. No one in the world could compare to such an unprecedented achievement! His light was enough to illuminate the endless past and stun the present. For heaven and earth, for the people, for the saints of the past to continue learning, for all ages to safeguard world peace! From now on, this is my path. Ji Qinglan thought to himself. A few days later, the news of Li Yu speaking the truth of the Great Dao at the honorary elder appointment ceremony of the Jade Pure Dao Sect spread like wildfire throughout the Great Xia Dynasty and even to the surrounding countries. Not only that but there was also a rumor circulating in the Great Zenith Domain. During the Prodigy Convention, the Holy Son of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Chu Yunhe, had directly broken through into the Tribulation realm from the late stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage after hearing the Great Dao¡¯¡¯s mantra. Meanwhile, as the news was spread by more storytellers, It was constantly embellished, constantly subjectively transformed, and even demonized. In the end, it evolved into various bizarre versions. Ina restaurant in the Huaxia Continent¡¯s Myriad Era Dynasty, a group of martial artists discussed the recent hot topic¡ªthe Great Dao Mantra. ¡°Theard that Chu Yunhe discussed the Dao with the geniuses of the various Holy Lands. In the end, he spoke the truth of the Dao!¡± ¡°What? Chu Yunhe said it?¡± ¡°Of course, apart from this publicly acknowledged number one genius, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Dao Sect, Chu Yunhe, who else could speak such wise words!?* ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard of it too. Plus, he directly attained enlightenment after saying it, and his cultivation broke through to the Mahayana Realm directly!¡± ¡°Hmph, where did you hear this rumor? I clearly heard that the Great Dao Mantra was said by an elder named Ming Yu of the Jade Pure Dao Sect!¡± ¡°Why do I hear that he¡¯s a peerless genius of the Great Xia Dynasty? I think his name is Carp¡¯! They say he¡¯s the Great Dao¡¯s son. He¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°What? I heard that a carp fish spoke in the human tongue and said the mantra!¡± ¡°Those are all rumors. I heard that he¡¯s a holy child of the Immortal Domain. He came to teach the Dao in the lower realm and enlightened the commoners!¡± ¡°What a load of nonsense. It¡¯s clearly a Heavenly Dao teaching to the world. What has it got to do with any holy child or carp fish?! There are really all kinds of people who actually think of taking the credit of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Chapter 92 - Attack on Old Man Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the Nine-tailed Mountain, the construction of the sect was already more than halfway completed. Numerous grand halls stood, and towering buildings seemed taller than the sky. For example, the installations for cultivation techniques, alchemy, weapon refinement, the Dao comprehension, and other functional buildings had already been completed. As the saying goes, clothes make the man. It was the same for this sect. It had a grand hall with carved railings and jade pavilions arched into the sky. The Qingyun Sect now resembled a large sect. In addition, the Dao fate here was rich, and the spirit energy was abundant. It was as if everything was plated with a layer of immortal splendor that emitted a holy glimmer. ¡®The Nine-tailed Mountain was not tall, but its scenery was beautiful. Various rare flowers and trees were everywhere on the mountain, and many precious birds and spirit beasts resided there. Faint immortal mist lingered at the peak, causing the sect to seem even more extraordinary. ¡®The back mountain of Li Yu¡¯s residence had already become the spirit herb garden. Under Shan Ruoshui¡¯s care, the herb garden was brimming with life as it was filled with various precious spirit herbs. ¡°Mandarin, you can¡¯t eat that!¡± Shan Ruoshui was busy in the herb garden. She rushed to the orange cat¡¯s side angrily and picked it up. ¡°You little kid, why are you getting more and more naughty by the day!¡± Upon hearing Shan Ruoshui¡¯s scolding, the orange cat shrunk its neck like a human. It stuck out its tongue and smiled fawningly. Shan Ruoshui was now friends with a group of wild cats. Under the nurturing of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, not only had they developed intelligence, but their bodies had also undergone changes, and they had already become spiritual beings. This particular orange cat followed Shan Ruoshui every day and ate and drank in the spirit herb garden. He ate precious spirit herbs and drank Shan Ruoshui¡¯s spiritual dew and spiritual spring nurtured by her Unitary Heavy Water. With the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree present, the dew and spring water on the mountain contained rich spiritual energy and Dao fate. After being nurtured with the Unitary Heavy Water, it contained rich contents and was highly beneficial. It had a great effect on watering certain special and precious spirit herbs. Hence, this orange cat was becoming smarter. It could even begin to cultivate and speak human language. Shan Ruoshui taught the cats a cultivation technique as well. Of course, she got the cultivation technique from Li Yu. Everything had a spirit. As long as it is guided to the right path, demons could also cultivate into the Great Dao and become immortals. ¡°Sister Ruoshui, let me have a bite of this violet sun root. I can tell you a super-shocking secret about Brother Li Yu!¡± The orange cat had a sly smile on its face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Ancient Dao Luck Tree that actually came out of his feces?¡± Shan Ruoshui was unamused. ¡°Huh? How, how did you know?¡± ¡°Sa Hua has already used this secret to exchange for the Ground Core Grass from me!¡± ¡°Huh? This stinky Sa Hua, how can he do this? Eh, wait, doesn¡¯t Sa Hua not know how to speak with humans? Is this bad guy lying to me?¡± Shan Ruoshui smiled and did not say a word as she placed the orange cat back on the ground. ¡°Sister Ruoshui, I was the one who told him this secret, so it counts as me who told you that. So, you should reward me with a Ground Core Grass too!¡± bargained the orange cat. ¡°Help me dig a hundred holes obediently. If ¡®m happy, I might reward you with one!¡± Shan Ruoshui said with a smile. Then, she picked up the spirit herb saplings she had cultivated from the water buckets. ¡°Hehe, Sister Ruoshui is the best. I¡¯ll marry you once I obtain my human form through cultivation!¡± As the orange cat spoke, it used its furry claws to dig the hole with all its might. It created a hole in a few steps with great skill. ¡°Silly, you¡¯re a female cat! Also, how do you know about marriage?¡± ¡°Theard it from those craftsmen. They said that when they earn enough money, they¡¯ll go home and find a pretty wife and have a bunch of babies!¡± Shan Ruoshui smiled as she buried a spirit herb seedling in the ground. ¡°You¡¯ll learn more from me and our Brother Li Yu!¡± In the air hundreds of kilometers away from the Nine-tailed Mountain, Mo Wuhui walked in the air, each step covering dozens of kilometers. ¡°How did Li Yu cultivate his human body to a physique stronger than the Ancient God Body! What an unbelievable brat!¡± When Mo Wuhui first arrived in the Great Xia Dynasty today, he was baffled to see Li Yu¡¯s physique was human. Later on, he found out that it was an actual human body. Moreover, it was rumored that Li Yu had even spoken the mantra of the Great Dao half a month ago. Although he was unsure if it was true, there was no doubt that this kid was a freak. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to kill such a monstrous genius. Why don¡¯t I refine him into a Puppet Child!¡± As Mo Wuhui thought about this, he took another step forward and saw a bolt from the blue sky striking down. Mo Wuhui instantly reacted to dodge, but the lightning still struck him regardless. With a bang, a circle of ripples appeared. The terrifying energy tured into a shockwave that swept away the clouds in a radius of dozens of kilometers. Mo Wuhuis figure was blasted far away before he could stabilize himself. Magic power surged through his body as dark gray gas condensed into a giant skeleton phantom that enveloped his body. What is going on? Mo Wuhui frowned. Iclearly dodged it earlier, so why am I still hit? The lightning was strange and powerful. He would feel nothing if he got struck by ordinary lightning, but the power contained in that bolt of lightning was much stronger than regular tribulation lightning. If it had been a cultivator below the Profound Void Martial Stage, the poor fellow would have disintegrated on the spot. ¡°There are no fluctuations of any array formation in the surroundings, nor do I sense any special domains or the energy of natural oddities!¡± ¡®Mo Wuhui flew to the spot where he had just encountered the lightning. He did not sense any abnormalities, nor did he suffer more lightning attacks. ¡°Maybe I have killed too many, and the Heavenly Dao has sent down the divine punishment lightning!¡± Mo Wuhui guessed. However, he kept feeling that something was amiss, that he had a bad feeling. He could not be sure of it at the moment. Since the lightning did not appear again, he did not hesitate anymore and continued his flight. In next to no time, the Nine-tailed Mountain had already appeared in front of him. Mo Wuhui¡¯s figure flashed and appeared at the foot of the mountain. Then, he walked along the mountain path towards the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate. He knew very well that there was no Protective Mountain Array there. He was never a headstrong person, nor did he like to make a fuss. Anything that could be resolved silently would definitely not cause any commotion. He had once slaughtered a large sect overnight without alerting the birds on the trees. Of course, those birds were killed by him in the end. It was not until a few months later that the disciples who had returned from their missions discovered that there was no longer anyone alive in the sect. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A Qingyun Sect disciple patrolling at the mountain gate stopped Mo Wuhui and asked with a smile. Mo Wuhui had a benevolent look and a friendly smile as if he was an old man from the nearby village. Hence, the disciples did not see anything suspicious about it. Furthermore, many people have come to visit the sect recently. So they were already used to it. Mo Wuhui smiled kindly, but no one noticed the cruel killing intent hidden in his eyes. He could kill indiscernibly. He did not need to touch these disciples to silently claim their lives. However, at this moment, Mo Wuhui¡¯s expression switched as if he was petrified. At the same time, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky above his head and struck his body silently¡­ This time, there were no energy ripples or sound. If not for Mo Wuhui¡¯s twitching body and muffled groans, one would even suspect that the lightning was an illusion. Those few disciples retreated in fear and ran far away. It was not that they did not have compassion, but they had heard about Gu Yugi¡¯s incident. They knew that this sudden bolt from the blue must not be touched. Or else, the lightest punishment would be getting bald, and not a hair would grow. The worst would be death. Chapter 93 - The Son of the Heavenly Dao Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Silent lightning bolts appeared in the sky like chains coiling around Mo Wuhui. It locked him in place and bombarded his body continuously. ¡°Whoa, another guy struck by lightning! Eh? Another?¡± After a long time, all the lightning disappeared instantly while Mo Wuhui collapsed on the ground with a bang. Electric arcs were dancing all over his body. He was emitting steam, and his silver hair stood up. Mo Wuhui looked at the sky with the expression of someone reconsidering his life. He was absolutely shocked. He had been restrained by a mysterious power just now. He could not move at all, and even his magic power was suppressed. His entire body was exposed to the lightning as if he was running around naked. He had been electrocuted to something crispy on the outside but tender inside. If not for his Tribulation realm cultivation and the fact that he possessed the Everlasting Forbidden Body, he would have definitely died. He had also fused with a saint bone in his body. He would probably be burnt to ashes by the terrifying power contained in the lightning. ¡®The Everlasting Forbidden Body was an extremely unusual physique. It could be considered an undying body. There was no magic power in this world that could completely destroy this body. However, this was also a cursed body. He would never break through the Tribulation realm, much less ascend to become an immortal. ¡®Those patrolling disciples crept over and took a closer look at Mo Wuhui. ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even dead yet. This old uncle is not simple!¡± ¡°But his injuries aren¡¯t light. What should we do? Go and ask our Eldest Senior Brother. He¡¯s experienced in such matters!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother isn¡¯t here. He just brought Senior Brother Ji and Senior Brother Su to town to catch ghosts last night. He¡¯s not back yet!¡± ¡°What do we do? Master is still in seclusion. Why don¡¯t we ask Senior Brother Gu? He must be more experienced than us at being struck by lightning!¡± Gu Yuqi was already one of the sect master¡¯s personal disciples, so these outer sect disciples had to address him respectfully as their senior brother. ¡°alright, let¡¯s bring this uncle up the mountain first and see if we can save him!¡± A few disciples carried Mo Wuhui as if they were carrying an explosive package, afraid that they would be implicated and struck by lightning. Therefore, they practically ran all the way up the mountain. Once they arrived at the top, they could not wait to throw him onto the empty ground. One of the disciples ran to find Gu Yuqi. Mo Wuhui felt depressed. He was the formidable old freak in the Tribulation realm with an undying body. When had he ever been in such a sorry state? He was thrown there like a corpse. However, as soon as he arrived at the mountaintop, Mo Wuhui sensed the dense Dao fate and a special aura that filled the air. ¡°This is¡­ the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree!¡± Mo Wuhui instantly confirmed that this unique Dao fate aura belonged to the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. He was thrilled. ¡°The Qingyun Sect actually has the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. No wonder a peerless prodigy like Li Yu could appear! And I do have an unexpected gain today! Wait for me to destroy¡­¡± As he was thinking about it, another bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air. Mo Wuhui enjoyed another round of electrocuting therapy. His entire body jerked violently as his old face was electrocuted to the point his mouth and eyes were about to fall apart and become half paralyzed. ¡°Gasp¡­ It¡¯s a good thing we let go in time. Otherwise, we would have been implicated!¡± ¡°What has this old uncle done to deserve this!¡± ¡°This is too tragic!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s hopeless!¡± The disciples who had just carried Mo Wuhui up the mountain could not help but gasp in fear. This uncle simply has a lightning-absorbing physique. Getting hit twice in a short while is a miracle. Mo Wuhui lay on the ground as if he had nothing left to live for. However, he finally found the reason why he was struck by lightning. As long as he thought of killing¡ªno, to be precise, if he thinks of killing anyone from the Qingyun Sect, he would be struck by lightning. Did the Qingyun Sect save the universe before? Or is this sect founded by the son of the Heavenly Dao? haven¡¯t even done anything yet. Just the thought of it is enough to make me get struck by lightning. Do you have to be so protective? Mo Wuhui was severely depressed. He had lived for tens of thousands of years, and this was the first time he experienced such a strange thing. What else can I do? This is simply against the rules. Even if he had an undying body, he could not defy the arrangements of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Could it be because of that Great Dao mantra!¡± After Mo Wuhui thought carefully, he suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡®When he was young, he had once heard of a legend. A good man accumulates merit and does good. ¡®The person who had the thought to harm him was struck by lightning and died. On the other hand, when Li Yu spoke the truth of the Great Dao, it caused the Heavenly Dao to resonate with him. He was credited for educating the commoners. He might even have accumulated the highest merit. It even benefited the people around him and the entire sect. Therefore, anyone who schemed against Li Yu and his sect would be punished by the heavens. Although it sounded unbelievable, it was the only explanation at the moment. It can¡¯t be that Li Yu is really the son of the Heavenly Dao, right? ¡®Then he might just explode on the spot. As he thought of this possibility, Mo Wuhui suddenly wanted to verify it. He had a wicked thought. I knew it! Bolts of lightning that were several times thicker than before struck down from above. A total of five bolts of lightning struck him. Gu Yuqi, who had just rushed over, felt a familiar pain when he saw this scene. ¡°It¡¯s too tragic. I was struck three times in a row, and this time, I was struck by five at once!¡± ¡°Eh, do you think this uncle is transcending the tribulation? I remember one would encounter the baptism of the lightning tribulation once their cultivation reached the Tribulation realm?¡± ¡°No way. I heard that tribulations are all extremely cool. He looks a little miserable here!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the main problem is that he isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± Gu Yuqi looked at the uncle, who was constantly struck by lightning in surprise. Although the familiar pain made him frown, he felt relieved, for some reason, as if his mind had suddenly been balanced. Compared to this old uncle, what he had encountered that day was simply child¡¯s play. ¡®The five silent bolts of lightning lasted for a long while before they disappeared again. This time, Mo Wuhui was electrocuted to the point the corners of his mouth were spitting white foam. ¡®The wave just now was really ferocious. It was simply countless times more powerful than before. Mo Wuhui almost died on the spot. Indeed, I can¡¯t be stubborn. I already guessed the truth, so why should I be the one doing the experiment? Mo Wuhui really wanted to slap himself, but his hand was a little numb. However, after the divine lightning therapy sessions, Mo Wuhui¡¯s heart was finally clear from any killing intent. The Qingyun Sect could not be messed with. Who could even afford to offend Li Yu! He no longer had the intention to destroy the Qingyun Sect. His heart was almost as pure as a child¡¯s, and the heavens and earth could prove it. He only had one thought now, and it was to let the man who hired him have a taste of being struck by lightning multiple times. The more ferocious, the better. However, Mo Wuhui did not know that that fellow had already socially died on the spot. He was in a worse state than him. Chapter 94 - Quite the Scene Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was the day of the new emperor¡¯s coronation ceremony, the Heavenly Fate Celebration, their National Day. After the founding emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, Lu Shang began the nation¡¯s prosperity. He designated his birthday as the day of the Heavenly Fate Celebration and worship. Later on, new emperors that came after would also choose this auspicious day for their coronation ceremony. Lu Shang had also set a rule that every emperor would be in power for, at most, three thousand years before passing the throne to the next generation. In addition, the emperor could pass the throne to the next generation at any time according to his wishes. He could retire and cultivate in peace, seeking the Dao and becoming an immortal. ¡®Today was the day of the succession of Emperor Tianyun and the coronation of the new Emperor Hengyun. ¡®The Heavenly Fate Emperor Tianyun admired Hengyun the most among all his descendants. Emperor Tianyun was in seclusion for many years. He had come to participate in the coronation today to personally crown this descendant of his. ¡®The retiring Heavenly Fate Emperor was named Lu Tianyun. He was Lu Shang¡¯s most beloved great-grandson, so Lu Shang gave the country¡¯s name to this great-grandson. Lu Tianyun did not disappoint. He became the most outstanding emperor of the Tianyun Dynasty and was now standing at the peak of the world, half-step into the Immortal class. The celebration on this day was unprecedented because Emperor Tianyun had personally arrived to crown the new emperor. Therefore, the various large sects, top families, and numerous hidden old monsters of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, even the sovereigns of neighboring countries, had arrived to participate in this grand ceremony. Some hoped to admire the elegant demeanor of Emperor Tianyun, while others hoped to bask in his Dao fate. Of course, some people had come solely to support Emperor Tianyun. After all, he was fully deserving of his top-notch status. They had to give him face. Emperor Tianyun was in high spirits today. Naturally, he was happy to see his country prosper and produce another peerless prodigy like Hengyun. Of course, he was even happier that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could ascend into an immortal. Once he took the Ancient God Body, he could easily break the shackles on his Essence Soul, the consequence of cultivating the Heaven-Seizing Fortune Sutra. He could directly break through to the Mahayana Realm and become an immortal. When he entered the Immortal Domain, the power of the Ancient God bloodline could open up his immortal path. Under the attention of everyone, the coronation ceremony officially began. Emperor Tianyun personally placed the royal crown on the new emperor¡¯s head. ¡®The moment was divine and solemn. Millions of people worshiped, and the bells rang in unison. Colorful and auspicious lights enveloped the world, and there were even images of green dragons swimming in the sky. This was a phenomenon created with magic artifacts, and it was sensational. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Emperor Tianyun and the new Emperor Hengyun. They could not take their eyes off them as they held their breaths and focused. All of a sudden, thunder rumbled in the clear sky, instantly shattering this solemn and sacred moment. At the same time, an enormous dark cloud as black as ink condensed about ten feet above Emperor Tianyun¡¯s head. Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled inside as lightning bolts fell one after another, striking the top of Emperor Tianyun¡¯s head. It was like a Tesla coil releasing electricity. ¡°Huh!¡± ¡®The sudden appearance of this strange phenomenon filled everyone with surprise while strange expressions appeared. Such a phenomenon was inauspicious. Dark clouds looming and lightning striking from a clear sky was a major ominous sign. Moreover, the dark clouds seemed stuck above Emperor Tianyun¡¯s head, and he could not dodge it at all. It specifically struck him! What wicked stuff did he do to be punished by the heavens! Someone thought. At that moment, Emperor Tianyun was breaking down on the inside. At such a glorious moment, such a strange and humiliating incident happened. It was simply too embarrassing. ¡®What made it worse was that he could not dispel the dark clouds with his own power, nor could he dodge the lightning. Although the lightning discharged by the dark clouds was harmless to him and did not deal much physical damage, it was extremely insulting. This was the joyous occasion of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s National Day, and it was also the holy moment for him to crown the new emperor. Under the gazes of everyone, he was continuously chased by the ominous dark clouds and struck by its lightning. It was the same as being nailed to the pillar of humiliation in public and getting whipped repeatedly. I still want my face! This will make me the laughing stock of the world! Even Emperor Tianyun could not calm down at this moment. The main reason was that the dark clouds were too strange. I¡¯m not a jinx, so why is there an ominous sign above my head? Did something happen, or is this a premonition? ¡°Is this the wrath of heaven?¡± ¡°Did Emperor Tianyun do something bad?¡± ¡°How much evil has he done for such a scene?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a good sign. The instant the new emperor succeeded the throne, such an inauspicious thing happened. Is this a sign that the fortunes of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty are over, or that Emperor Hengyun is not fit to be the emperor?¡± ¡°This Heavenly Fate Celebration has become the Bad Luck Celebration. The world is about to change!¡± Everyone was too stunned to speak, but they only thought about it. No one dared to voice it. After all, the Heavenly Fate Emperor was no ordinary person. How would they dare to casually discuss him here? Inside the Qingyun Sect, Mo Wuhui lay on the ground with his body smoking. The smell of roasted meat lingered in the air, causing a few disciples to gulp. Before long, a group of Qingyun Sect disciples gathered around as if they were observing a rare animal. Some daring guys even took out magic treasures that could record images to take pictures with him. Some even regretted not recording the shocking moment when he was struck by lightning. Mo Wuhui really wanted to suck their vitality dry and Then, there was another round of electroshock therapy. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s hit again! This is shocking!¡± ¡°Spectacular scenes. I¡¯ve successfully recorded it down!¡± ¡°This old uncle is too tough! He¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Hey! Look! He¡¯s crying. How pitiful!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch this any longer. Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we give him a quick death? Otherwise, being struck repeatedly will be worse than death!¡± ¡°You¡¯re very right! Look at his expression. It¡¯s worse than a dead person. I think he must really want to die now!¡± Mo Wuhui slowly closed his eyes and shut off his five senses. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. There was no thought, no evil, no joy, no sorrow, no love, nothing. After adjusting on the spot for a long time, Mo Wuhui felt that his mind had become clear again, and his bodily functions had more or less recovered. He opened his eyes again and looked at the sympathetic Gu Yuqi. After that, he waved his hand, grabbed Gu Yugi, and sped off. He was so quick that he practically disappeared from the eyes of all the disciples. Before everyone could react, Mo Wuhui had already rushed out of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate before escaping into the distance with Gu Yugi in his hand. However, after running for more than five kilometers, Mo Wuhui was struck by another instant lightning bolt. At the same time, a meteorite fell from the sky and crashed down. Crash! Abig hole dozens of meters wide appeared in the ground. The terrifying shock wave snapped the surrounding trees while dust and air rushed into the sky, surging into the distance. ¡°What the¡­ A meteorite?¡± Li Yu, who was flying over on his flood dragon, happened to witness the meteorite falling from the sky and smashing into the mountain range in the distance. ¡°A stone from beyond the heavens must be something special!¡± At Li Yu¡¯s side, Ji Qinglan had a look of surprise too. Chapter 95 - This is the Sword God Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu rode the purple lightning flood dragon to the top of the meteorite crater and peeked inside curiously. At the moment, the meteorite had already shattered into countless pieces. Its surface was scarlet red, while the insides were charred black. Meanwhile, two people were lying in the middle of the countless meteorite fragments. ¡°Gu Yuqi?¡± Li Yu¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was surprised. Why is Gu Yugi here? Who is the old man beside him? But as usual, this guy¡¯s luck is really superb! First, he got struck by lightning, and now, he got hit by a meteorite. Is there another natural oddity this time? ¡®As Li Yu thought about that, the mission panel for the collection of natural oddities suddenly popped up, showing the discovery of the Sun Eternal Gold. ¡°Holy shit, there really is a natural oddity. Just wow!¡± Li Yu was really stunned. Gu Yugi¡¯s luck was invincible indeed, though it could not be expressed in a few words. Li Yu quickly rode his flood dragon to the crater and let Su Mu and Ji Qinglan check on Gu Yuqi¡¯s injuries. He followed the system¡¯s directions and found a piece of metal among the meteorite. ¡®Mm, these rocks are hot, but they can¡¯t hurt Yuqi. ¡°It¡¯s this old fellow!¡± Elder Nie¡¯s voice sounded in Ji Qinglan¡¯s ear with slight surprise. Elder Nie recognized Mo Wuhui. This fellow was a cultivator in the same generation as him, but he was not a righteous person. The two of them had fought before. Mo Wuhui¡¯s fearsome Everlasting Forbidden Body had once given him a headache. However, he would forever be stuck in the Tribulation realm due to his physique. It could not enter the Mahayana realm, but it could not be killed. ¡°Qinglan, get away from this old man!¡± Elder Nie exclaimed. Ji Qinglan immediately jumped out of the crater with Su Mu and Gu Yugi. ¡°Elder Nie, who is that old man?¡± Ji Qinglan understood the meaning in Elder Nie¡¯s words. This person was definitely not ordinary and might not even be a good person. Elder Nie told Ji Qinglan about Mo Wuhui¡¯s identity. Ji Qinglan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior Brother, come out quickly! That old man is from the demonic path!¡± Hearing Ji Qinglan¡¯s words, Li Yu¡¯s furrowed his brows! Demonic path? Li Yu instantly understood that the old man was here for the Ancient God Body. Gu Yuqi had recovered. He looked at the meteorite crater and the old man in front of him with an ugly expression. Fear lingered in his heart. ¡°Junior Brother, what happened?¡± Li Yu came to Gu Yugj¡¯s side and asked him. Gu Yuqi roughly told him the incident. ¡°They¡¯re really coming for you!¡± Li Yu drew his sword. ¡°Senior Brother, Elder Nie told me that his name is Mo Wuhui, He¡¯s an expert from his generation and probably has already lived for tens of thousands of years. With the Everlasting Forbidden Body, he¡¯s undying and indestructible. He¡¯s impossible to kill. Plus, his cultivation is at least at the peak of the Tribulation Realm. Can you¡­ defeat him?¡± Ji Qinglan asked nervously. He knew that Li Yu was powerful enough to kill a Profound Void Martial Stage cultivator. Yet he did not know the extent of Li Yu¡¯s power. Could he defeat this old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years and had at least the strength peak Tribulation realm? Mo Wuhui might have many trump cards as well as an indestructible body. ¡°Undying and indestructible? Then I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s destroyed today!¡± Li Yu remarked coldly before walking towards Mo Wuhui. At this moment, Mo Wuhui had already recovered. He almost shut off mentally. Not to mention getting struck by lightning, now even a meteorite was arranged for me. Even if Li Yu is really the son of the heavens, you don¡¯t have to be so protective of him. It¡¯s too much! ¡®When Mo Wuhui saw Li Yu, he finally understood why he was struck by lightning. It was as he had guessed. This boy did have a rich auspicious aura on him. He¡¯s clearly a guy blessed with merit. Whoever provoked them would become unlucky! ¡°You are Li Yu?¡± Mo Wuhui looked at Li Yu and revealed a benevolent smile. ¡°Yep!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice was powerful and resonating. ¡°Earewell!¡± Mo Wuhui cupped his hands and immediately turned to run. What else could he do? He had already endured enough lightning strikes today. Even a meteorite had fallen. If he continued to play with Li Yu, the Heavenly Dao would probably erase him. Since I can¡¯t win this fight, I better run! ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why would you leave!¡± Li Yu raised his sword and slashed it through the sky. Swoosh! Mo Wuhui¡¯s body was sliced in half as fresh blood stained the air. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s eyes widened. He had blurted out the exclamation heavily influenced by Li Yu. Although he did not know if Mo Wuhui was dead or not, he was the super expert at the peak Tribulation Realm that Elder Nie mentioned. He was someone that gave even Elder Nie a headache back in the day. At the moment, he seemed as fragile as a carrot, sliced in half by Li Yu¡¯s casual strike. Ji Qinglan had heard that Li Yu had once killed the demon child with a single strike and Crimson Dragon King with a single strike, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Today, he could finally marvel at it. That¡¯s the Tribulation realm! Just how powerful is Li Yu? ¡®The person who was more shocked at the moment was not Ji Qinglan but Elder Nie, the sword immortal. ¡°This, this slash, how did he do it!¡± This was the first time Elder Nie had seen Li Yu attack. This strike did not have any magic power fluctuations or traces of a spell. It was just an ordinary strike. ¡®The Mo Wuhui who used to give him a huge headache in the past was sliced into two just like that. Is this the highest realm to see mountains as mountains, then mountains are not mountains, and then again mountains were mountains¡®? The pinnacle of the Sword Dao transformed the complex into the simple, and it returned to its purest state. What seemed like an ordinary strike was the pinnacle of the Sword Dao. It could cleave through the world and all techniques. I, Nie Yongan, have cultivated the Sword Dao my entire life. I used the sword to seek the Dao and ascended to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. I self-proclaimed to be a sword immortal and pursued the highest attainments in the Sword Dao. Although I died regretfully midway, I once believed that my talent in the Sword Dao was unmatched. However, compared to Li Yu today, my attainments in the Sword Dao are simply superficial. He is the real sword immortal, no, the sword god! Only a sword god could have such pinnacle attainments in the Sword Dao! Elder Nie was awestruck, but he was also glad. It was a great opportunity given to him by the heavens, as he was lucky enough to encounter a sword god expert after his remnant soul¡¯s return. If he could obtain Li Yu¡¯s guidance in the future, he might improve his comprehension of the Sword Dao. Once he could reconstruct his body, he might have the chance to attain a higher Sword Dao realm. At this moment, Mo Wuhui was utterly shocked. This kid isn¡¯t human at all! ¡®The power of that slash was even more terrifying than the heavenly might. He had lived for tens of thousands of years, killed countless people, and been attacked by many people. However, no one could give him such a terrifying feeling. Even a peak Mahayana Realm expert was not as terrifying as Li Yu. This kid was not human at all! Mo Wuhui¡¯s Everlasting Forbidden Body might not be the most powerful physique in the world. However, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, his physical body became so tough that even an immortal artifact could not harm him at all. Moreover, he had fused with a saint bone. Even a Mahayana Realm expert should find it difficult to split him into two with a single strike. Run! If he had fled earlier because he was afraid of the Heavenly Dao, then now it was because he was frightened of Li Yu. Li Yu was much more terrifying than the Heavenly Dao. Thick gray gas gushed out of his body, carrying the two halves of his body as he fled into the distance. However, Li Yu slashed again. With this strike, space was directly divided into two. The two parts of Mo Wuhui¡¯s body exploded into powder. Finally, it was devoured by the cracked spatial rift! Serious strike, Space Burial! 4 Chapter 96 - The Heavenly Fate Emperors Shut-In Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The undying body was really destroyed! Ji Qinglan looked at the collapsed space that slowly returned to normal with his mouth agape. Suddenly, he felt light-headed. Li Yu must be invincible in the world! A single sword strike from him could shatter the heavens and the earth and overwhelm all techniques. Li Yu is definitely a sword god. Elder Nie was so excited that his remnant soul was trembling, causing his Reverse Scale Immortal Sword to emit sword hums. This was the strongest Sword Dao he pursued. This was the true might of the Sword God. I want him to be my master! ¡°Junior Brother, are you alright?¡± After killing Mo Wuhui, Li Yu asked Gu Yugi. The force of the meteorite earlier was not small. Gu Yugi would probably be bedridden for a long while again if Mo Wuhui hadn¡¯t taken most of the damage. This fellow¡¯s luck was indescribably wonderful! After Gu Yuqi was struck by lightning, the natural oddity True Essence Divine Thunder appeared. After he was struck by a meteorite, the natural oddity Sun Immortal Gold appeared. Hmm, this guy should be the legendary benefit-from-a-disaster type! Gu Yuqi only returned to his senses after hearing Li Yu¡¯s concern. He did not expect Li Yu to be so ridiculously powerful that he could shatter the void with a single strike. It was no wonder that he was not afraid of the Heavenly Fate Emperor. With such strength, even if the Heavenly Fate Emperor came, he would probably get beheaded. This way, Gu Yuqi felt more at ease. The Qingyun Sect was safer than those Holy Lands. But. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not the jinx, am I? I got hit by lightning previously, and this time, I got smashed by a meteorite. Fortunately, I was abducted by that old man. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have implicated the sect!¡± Gu Yuqi suddenly felt a little down. If the first lightning strike was a coincidence, there had to be a reason why he was hit by a meteorite this time. ¡®There was probably no other person in the world as unlucky as him. ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. You are destined to be an extraordinary person. These setbacks are only a test from the heavens. ¡°There is a saying. When Heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man, it will first fill his heart with suffering, toil his sinews and bones, expose his body to hunger, subject him to extreme poverty, and confound his journey with setbacks and troubles. So as to stimulate his alertness, toughen his nature, eventually bridging his incompetence gap, and prepare him for the duty¡±.¡± Boom! As soon as Li Yu finished speaking, the heavens and the earth shook. ¡®The Heavenly Dao Rankings flourished with golden light again. Countless light rays shone down as dense Dao fate gathered from all directions. Auspicious clouds condensed in the sky. The familiar scene made Ji Qinglan, Gu Yugi, and Su Mu widen their eyes. A true mantra of the Great Dao! Senior brother has actually said another mantra of the Great Dao! Indeed, Li Yu¡¯s words appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, and Li Yu¡¯s voice reverberated through the world again. ¡°When Heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man¡­¡± Li Yu looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and nodded to himself. I knew it. Those wise words from those sages in my previous life can really become the Great Dao mantras in this world. Actually, Li Yu did not want to pretend to be a saint in front of his junior brothers. He did not like to be a copier who used poems from his previous life to pretend to be a scholar and a big shot in this world. He heard from Gu Yuqi that Mo Wuhui had been struck by lightning and that Mo Wuhui had been brought into the sect. Yet, he did not harm anyone and only carried Gu Yuqi away. Judging from that, he guessed it was probably the effect of his Limitless Merit Golden Body. He was immune to all evil. If he had not obtained this Limitless Merit Golden Body and benefited everyone in the sect, his sect would probably be in danger. Therefore, Li Yu felt that he needed to farm more merit points for the sect¡¯s safety. In the future, if anyone schemed against his sect, he would directly subdue them to death with mere merit. ¡®The Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s coronation ceremony was forced to halt because of the strange dark clouds and lightning persisting above Emperor Tianyun. Out of consideration for the country¡¯s future fortunes, Emperor Tianyun decided to postpone the coronation. However, just as the Heavenly Fate Emperor was about to leave the scene of the grand ceremony. The Heavenly Dao Rankings suddenly flourished with dazzling golden glows as a voice reverberated through the heavens and earth. ¡°When Heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­ the mantra of the Great Dao!¡± ¡°Another Great Dao mantra!¡± Everyone looked at the golden words condensed on the Heavenly Dao Rankings in midair in surprise while a voice reverberated through the world. The voice was the same as the last time. However, almost as soon as this voice sounded, the dark clouds above Emperor Tianyun¡¯s head more than doubled in size. The lightning bolts got even more ferocious as they bombarded his head. Even though he used his magic power to protect his body, he found it difficult to withstand it. Emperor Tianyun was depressed. Looking at the strange gazes of the surrounding people, he wanted nothing more than to find a hole in the ground to crawl into, so he immediately flew off. After returning to the manor, he entered seclusion and shut himself inside. At this point, the highly anticipated Heavenly Fate Celebration and coronation ceremony officially fell apart. Qingyun Sect. ¡°Be my disciple? No, no, no, please stop joking. I don¡¯t accept disciples!¡± When he heard that Elder Nie wanted to become his disciple, Li Yu was surprised and hurriedly waved his hand to refuse. Take in a disciple? Are you serious! An old antique from tens of thousands of years ago becoming my disciple? I don¡¯t like archaeology. I¡¯m not gonna become his master. More importantly, he had nothing to teach Elder Nie. ¡°Cultivator Li, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t accept me. In that case, can you give me some guidance on my Sword Dao? I will definitely be grateful and do anything to repay your kindness!¡± Elder Nie pleaded earnestly. The remnant soul phantom had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Ji Qinglan was surprised by this scene. He did not expect that the mighty Elder Nie, a former sword immortal, would actually bow to Li Yu. It was apparent that Li Yu had blown Elder Nie¡¯s mind. Well. For the sake of seeking the Great Dao, Elder Nie is humble enough to put down all his past glories to seek knowledge from Li Yu. He¡¯s really worth learning from. Ji Qinglan thought to himself. Li Yu felt his head aching. Elder Nie was clearly serious. If he could not make Elder Nie give up on the idea today, he would probably keep pestering him in the future. How about¡­ I help this remnant soul find peace and leave¡­ with one slash? Li Yu pondered for a moment and thought of an excuse. Finally, he sighed and responded, ¡°Elder Nie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to teach you, nor do I want to discourage you. But to be honest, my Sword Dao is innately formed. I don¡¯t need to cultivate it as the power of my sword is already very powerful. ¡°I don¡¯t know why too. Perhaps it¡¯s talent. Talent can¡¯t be taught after all!¡± Elder Nie was stunned by Li Yu¡¯s words and looked at him in surprise. Li Yu seemed sincere and seemed to be telling the truth. Since he was born that way, he did not need to cultivate. He was born with such power. Is this really talent? He¡¯s born a Sword God, born extraordinary! Elder Nie remained kneeling on the ground, unable to calm down for a long time. ¡°Elder Nie. You may return.¡± Li Yu waved his hand. Elder Nie was dazed as he nodded in disappointment. He did not say anything else and transformed into a wisp of light that flew back into the Reverse Scale Sword. ¡°Senior Brother, sorry for disturbing you!¡± Ji Qinglan cupped his hands and left. Chapter 97 - Lingtian Mystic Realm Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Time slipped by, and another month and a half passed in the blink of an eye. The Lingtian Mystic Realm was about to open. The elders of the Clear Void Holy Land headed to the various countries of the north region to select suitable candidates to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡°Our Zhu family has three spots this time! Your fifth uncle and sixth uncle will bring you there!¡± In the Prime Minister¡¯s estate, Zhu Hongyuan placed the three tokens on the desk and announced in a low voice. ¡°Yes, father!¡± Zhu Xiaotian cupped his hands. His gaze was firm and burning. ¡®The Lingtian Mystic Realm he had long awaited for was close to opening. He finally had the chance to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm in this life. Zhu Xiaotian had been in seclusion and focused on cultivation during this period. His cultivation had already stabilized at the Golden Core Realm, and his strength had improved significantly. Ever since the Divine Weapon Rankings was announced, he had suffered a huge blow. He reflected deeply on himself. He realized that he had put too much thought into his calculations. He had also focused too much on the Heavenly Dao Rankings and the rewards. In the end, it was all for naught for Zhu Xiaotian. Instead, he got overtaken consecutively, and his ranking fell further and further. Therefore, after reflecting on his pain, he felt he should place his focus on cultivation and secretly make the best preparations for the opening of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. In his previous life, due to the civil war in the Great Xia Dynasty, the resources and financial resources controlled by the family were basically spent on the war. As a result, he could not obtain a spot from the Clear Void Holy Land, and he missed the chance to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm and encounter opportunities. The method to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm had always been in the hands of the few Holy Lands. In the beginning, only a selected few from those Holy Lands had the qualifications to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm. If not for the recent thousand years when the human race had declined while demons became rampant, the Holy Lands would probably remain firmly in control of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. It would not be open to the cultivators of the Northern Domain. His Zhu family was powerful and wealthy, successfully acquiring three spots from the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s elder in this life. The vacancies available for the countries of the northern region to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm were controlled by the Clear Void Holy Land. Every time before the Lingtian Mystic Realm opened, the Clear Void Holy Land would send various elders to each country to select suitable candidates. There was only a rough framework for how the selection would be conducted. The candidates must not be older than two hundred years, and their cultivation must not be lower than the Golden Core or Aureate Body realm. Under this framework, whoever could obtain these spots would depend on the subjective opinion of the elder in charge of the selection. Sects like the Jade Pure Dao Sect and the Great Sky Dao Sect, part of the Huaxia Continent¡¯s sect alliance, had fixed allocated spots. The remaining spots would have to be ¡®bought. Although the Clear Void Holy Land did not state the price clearly and sell openly, the various large family clans and factions knew what to do. The Clear Void Holy Land also turned a blind eye to such prevalence. After all, the wealth obtained from the ¡®tickets¡¯ was a part of the Clear Void Holy Lane¡¯s financial income, so why not? The world was unfair, to begin with. Strength and background meant more opportunities. Furthermore, the Lingtian Mystic Realm was extremely dangerous. If an ordinary person¡¯s cultivation was too low and did not have any background. Even if he were to enter, he would be seeking death. As for cultivators from ordinary families, if they did not enter the various large sects, they were likely people with ordinary potential. Therefore, the fact that a family clan could spend money to buy a spot meant that they had sufficient capability. The disciples and experts nurtured by those powerful families had a higher chance of survival in the mystic realm. They had a greater chance of snatching the opportunities they deserved. At the same time, within the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu arrived in Li Qingyun¡¯s room and asked about the Lingtian Mystic Realm. This moming, he discovered that the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s mission related to Ye Qiu was about to begin. The mission details instructed him to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember something. Judging from the time, the Lingtian Mystic Realm is about to open!¡± replied Li Qingyun. The Lingtian Mystic Realm opened every 50 years. This year was the year it opened again. ¡°Dad, how can I obtain the spot to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Use your fist!¡± laughed Li Qingyun. Li Yu was slightly surprised, while Li Qingyun gave him a simple explanation. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s the same old practice no matter which place I¡¯m in!¡± Li Yu did not find it strange at all. However, according to his father, it actually made obtaining the spot simpler. Right then, Elder Taiwu¡¯s voice sounded from the sky. ¡°Sect Master Li, Elder Li, Taiwu of the Jade Pure Dao Sect requests an audience!¡± ¡°Perfected Taiwu is here? Maybe it¡¯s for the Lingtian Mystic Realm?¡± Li Yu guessed and immediately flew out of the hall with Li Qingyun. Li Qingyum opened the array formation passageway and invited Perfected Taiwu to the main hall of the sect. As Li Yu had guessed, Perfected Taiwu was undoubtedly here because of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡°Elder Li, the Lingtian Mystic Realm is about to open. This is the token to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The sect master has saved a spot for you!¡± Perfected Taiwu handed a token to Li Yu. ¡°Please thank the Sect Master for me!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and took the token without hesitation. ¡°Perfected Taiwu, which elder from the Clear Void Holy Land is in charge of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s quota this time?¡± Li Qingyun asked. ¡°Elder Kefa!¡± replied Perfected Taiwu. ¡°I¡¯s him. Do you know where he is now?¡± Li Qingyun asked. ¡°He¡¯s in our Jade Pure Dao Sect!¡± ¡°Alright, Perfected Taiwu, can you bring me to see Elder Kefa? I would like to fight for a few spots for my Qingyun Sect too!¡± Li Qingyun smiled. ¡°You can, but¡­ Sect Master Li, to be honest, my Sect Master has already asked for spots for your Qingyun Sect. ¡°However, you should know that Elder Kefa¡¯s attitude is very harsh. He must still be brooding over the matter back then. The spot this time was reluctantly given to Elder Li because he was the person who spoke the truth of the Great Dao, so¡­¡± ¡°Iknow. Perfected Taiwu, please lead the way. I¡¯ll deal with the rest myself!¡± Li Qingyun assured. ¡°Well, alright!¡± Perfected Taiwu could not refuse. He brought Li Qingyun and Li Yu to the Jade Pure Dao Sect and saw Elder Kefa drinking tea and chatting with Perfected Yu Hua. Seeing Li Qingyum arrive, Elder Kefa¡¯s face darkened, but he did not say anything. His gaze shifted from Li Qingyum to Li Yu, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up as he sized him up. As expected of the person who spoke the mantras. Li Yu does look extraordinary and dazzling, just like his father in the past. He had heard various rumors regarding the Great Dao mantra. He did not expect to hear the shocking truth from Perfected Yu Hua. At the same time, he felt bitter and complicated. There was only one reason¡ªLi Qingyun. If Li Yu was not Li Qingyun¡¯s son, he would definitely favor Li Yu like how he would pamper his grandson. After all, this was someone who had spoken the mantras of the Great Dao. Li Yu was a saint in the hearts of many cultivators. Their Holy Lord had already engraved those wise words on the Holy Land¡¯s ancient monument as the sacred teachings of the Holy Land for all disciples to adhere to. At the same time, it would teach the later generations. However, life can be a drama. The words of the saint in their hearts were actually spoken by the son of their enemy. He could only comment that destiny makes fools of people. Chapter 98 - Are You and Your Son Bandits?? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Long time no see, Elder Kefa!¡± Li Qingyun cupped his hands and greeted him with a faint smile. Elder Kefa looked at Li Qingyun coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re here for the allocations for the Lingtian Mystic Realm, then we have nothing to talk about. I won¡¯t give anyone else a spot in your sect other than Li Yu!¡± ¡°Are you deliberately targeting me?¡± Li Qingyun sneered. ¡°So what? Giving your sect a spot is already the greatest kindness our Clear Void Holy Land can offer. If not for Li Yu¡¯s meritorious service to the world, your sect might not even be allocated a spot!¡± Elder Kefa snapped impolitely. He was no longer fearful of Li Qingyun. At present, his cultivation had already reached the intermediate stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage, and he had a puppet divine general with the strength of the Tribulation realm standing behind him. This puppet divine general was the powerful treasure he had obtained from the Lingtian Mystic Realm. It was a magic treasure he cherished and took pride in. He named it Fake, reversing the two words in his Dao name, ¡®Kefa. ¡°Humph, since you¡¯re so tactless, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s expression turned cold as a powerful aura spread. Li Qingyum¡¯s current level had already recovered to around 90% of his peak state. His cultivation had also recovered to the initial stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage. Coupled with the capacity of the three powerful bloodlines, the two saint bones in his body, and the various immortal spells and divine powers he possessed. He could defeat anyone below the Tribulation realm. He was not afraid even when facing the puppet divine general, not to mention that Li Yu was beside him. Swoosh! Sensing the killing intent emitted by Li Qingyun, the puppet divine general, Fake, seemed to have teleported as it instantly blocked in front of Elder Kefa. Its pupils turned ferocious and cold while his aura surged. ¡°Li Qingyun, I advise you not to invite ridicule. Wherever you came from, that¡¯s where you should go. Even if I face your old self, this old man¡­¡± Crack! Before Elder Kefa could finish his sentence, the puppet divine general in front of him, Fake, was split into two by a sharp blade from head to toe. ¡®The owner of that sword was Li Yu. The second half of Elder Kefa¡¯s sentence was stuck in his throat. The shock was written all over Elder Kefa¡¯s face as he looked at the puppet divine general that had been sliced in half with trembling eyes. As if his heart had been sliced into half, he shouted in pain, ¡°My Fake!¡± ¡°Elder, speak properly and don¡¯t curse!¡± ridiculed Li Yu as he put away his sword. My Fa Ke? How about Fa Ke you! ¡°Hey, kid, can you stop stealing my limelight all the time!¡± Li Qingyun pretended to be angry, but his eyes seemed to say he had done an excellent job. ¡°My bad, Dad, I can¡¯t help it. Who knew that this thing would be so fragile!¡± Li Yu¡¯s comments infuriated Elder Kefa, but he did not dare to flare up. My Tribulation Stage Puppet Divine General got split into two with one slash. Li Yu¡¯s strength is simply freakish. No wonder Gu Yugi could only be ranked behind him. No wonder Perfected Yu Hua mentioned that his capability was unfathomable. That strike just stunned my mother and me for ten thousand years. Even Perfected Yu Hua and Perfected Taiwu refreshed their understanding of Li Yu again. Where was the limit of this kid¡¯s ability? ¡°Elder Kefa, let¡¯s cut the crap. I only want to ask if you want me to bring your head to Perfected Taiging to ask for the spots, or are you sensible enough to allocate our Qingyun Sect ten spots? I¡¯ll pretend that this never happened today!¡± Li Qingyun looked at Elder Kefa again and asked coldly. Li Qingyum had more confidence now. With his invincible son backing him, what was there to be afraid of in this world? He did not find it embarrassing to rely on his son for support. Every dog has its day. Uh, ahem¡­ I meant that people respect the son due to his father¡¯s reputation in the first thirty years, and people respect the father due to his son¡¯s capability in the next thirty years. Now that my son has swept through the current generation alone, I didn¡¯t live in vain as a father. Whoever had the bigger fist was in the right. Rules were set by those in power, and there was no fairness to speak of. Elder Kefa was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. You killed my puppet divine general, and you still have the cheek to say that today¡¯s incident never happened? How easy for you to even ask for ten spots. Even the Jade Pure Dao Sect only has one token allocated. Are you and your son bandits? Looking at Li Yu and Li Qingyun, Elder Kefa cursed in his heart. Only at the end, he barked, ¡°You, you want to become enemies with our Clear Void Holy Land?¡± ¡°We were archenemies, to begin with. Don¡¯t you remember that I killed many of your elders back then? It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ll add to the tally. If Perfected Taiqing wants to take revenge on me, it¡¯ll save me the trouble of knocking on his door myself!¡± Li Qingyun flipped his right hand as he spoke, and the Dragon Slaying Sword appeared in his hand. It immediately let out a sword hum that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar. Elder Kefa¡¯s heart palpitated. This Dragon Slaying Sword was once like a thom in his back. It had made him uneasy for many years, and it had already become a conditioned reflex. After some time, the satisfied Li Qingyun and Li Yu left the Jade Pure Dao Sect with ten tokens. The Lingtian Mystic Realm would open in ten days. On that occasion, nearly ten thousand people in the entire Huaxia continent would gather at the Clear Void Holy Land. They would enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm through the teleportation array in the Clear Void Holy Land. At the same time, others in the Great Zenith Domain would enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm through the teleportation arrays controlled by the various Holy Lands. In the past thousand years, every time the Lingtian Mystic Realm opened, more than 100,000 cultivators would enter to explore a world where opportunities and danger coexisted. On their way back home, Li Qingyun illustrated the Lingtian Mystic Realm to Li Yu, even though he did not know much about this mysterious world. There were many signs to prove it was an abandoned world, and it was said to be a dilapidated ancient Immortal Realm. However, no one really understood this place since its discovery over a hundred years ago. And no one could figure out how big this world was or what it was like. It was like a kaleidoscope world that was different every time one entered. Although an area was fixed, many places would become completely different, like a new world. Furthermore, there were many independent spaces in this Lingtian Mystic Realm coexisting. Some were small worlds. ¡°Not just that, it¡¯s said that the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm that the demon race and the fiend sects control should be a part of the Ancient Immortal Realm. For some reason, the two worlds are separated in different spaces. ¡°No one knows if the two worlds will fuse together again one day,¡± Li Qingyun described. Li Yu listened with relish. He was interested in such a mysterious world. ¡°Oh, by the way. There is a Dao Seeking Tower in the Heavenly Pivot Domain, meaning the fixed area. It¡¯s a suitable place to bring disciples to gain experience. The Dao Seeking Tower had nine floors, and every level had a small world. There were phantom beasts and the projection of the person who had previously challenged this floor. After entering, challengers would have to defeat all their enemies on the floor to simulate an actual life and death battling experience. If they were defeated inside, they would not actually die. It was an excellent place for fighting training. Through battles that pushed challengers to the extreme, they might surpass themselves and better comprehend the Great Dao. It was helpful to improve one¡¯s cultivation and strength. Furthermore, as long as one completed the first floor¡¯s challenge, he would obtain the corresponding rewards according to his completion level. It was somewhat similar to the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Back then, I could only reach the seventh level and obtain a drop of blood essence from a Roc, a divine beast.¡± ¡°Dao Seeking Tower? Not bad, not bad!¡± Li Yu rubbed his chin. It would be great if he could get this building to the Qingyun Sect to train his disciples. In the Gao Li Kingdom, a secret manor in the northern region of the Huaxia Continent. A man sat ina kiosk with a lazy expression, leisurely watching a few charming women singing and dancing in front of him. Beside him sat a ferocious monster that had the form of a tiger with wings on its back and four horns on its head. ¡°Sect Master, this is the token that me, Daohe, and Ziging, have prepared for you. There¡¯s a total of 100 pieces!¡± An elder with white hair and a child¡¯s look, wearing a woven rush raincoat, stood behind the man and reported respectfully. If Elder Kefa was here, he would definitely recognize that this old man was Elder Wu Ming from their Clear Void Holy Land. He was also in charge of selecting candidates for the Gao Li Dynasty to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡®The man waved his hand, and those hundred tokens flew into his hand and disappeared. ¡°Mm, you may leave!¡± The man waved his hand casually without looking back. The elder bowed again, then put on a specially designed mask and left respectfully. After Li Yu and Li Qingyun returned to the Qingyun Sect, they called for Wu Chang, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yugi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, Ji Wanjie, Lu Yuming, Chen Xiaogi, Tang Ling¡¯er, and Meng Xuegi. Li Yu and Li Qingyun had decided on the disciples who would enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm this time. Including the token given by the Jade Pure Dao Sect, the Qingyun Sect had a grand total of eleven pieces. Li Yu could bring those ten geniuses into the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡®Wu Chang could directly fuse with one of them and enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm together. According to Li Qingyun, Wu Chang might find better profound fire or even True Fire in the Lingtian Mystic Realm that could help Wu Chang better his cultivation and strength. Li Yu decided to bring Ji Wanjie along as he wanted to test Ji Wanjie¡¯s capabilities. If he brought him to the dangerous Lingtian Mystic Realm, he could help deal with some monsters and help out. He could prevent himself from doing everything himself. Furthermore, after this period of observation, Ji Wanjie did not show any abnormalities, so Li Yu could relax. In addition, he had the powerful protective umbrella of the Limitless Merit Golden Body. He was not afraid if Ji Wanjie¡¯s demonic nature was unleashed and attacked the people around him. After all, if his body can restrain an old monster as powerful as Mo Wuhui, there should be no problem dealing with Ji Wanjie. ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must seize this opportunity to properly train and grow. I¡¯ll wait for your return after a rewarding journey!¡± Li Qingyun surveyed the ten disciples and encouraged them with a smile. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and resonant voices sounded out in the sky. A commotion broke out among the disciples. Li Yu walked out of the hall and noticed that the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky had paraded with golden light again. Immediately, two new rankings appeared: the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings and the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings. Chapter 99 - 100 and Li Yu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the new rankings surfaced, a few rows of clear, gilded words condensed below. On the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings, human elites below the age of 200 could enter the rankings. Demons below the age of 500 could enter the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings. ¡®The two rankings were based on the power level and potential of the various geniuses. They were ranked from low to high, and each person could obtain the Heavenly Dao reward by entering the top hundred. The rankings were refreshed every day, and the rewards were distributed once every year. ¡°It¡¯s suddenly gone from the country rankings to the global rankings! I suspect that the Heavenly Dao Rankings are stirring up trouble, but I don¡¯t have any evidence!¡± Li Yu joked with a smile. Amid the upcoming opening of the Lingtian Mystic Realm, the sudden announcement of the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings was definitely adding fuel to the fire for this trip to the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Li Yu did not need his brains to know that most human geniuses would surely gather in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡®The appearance of such rankings would surely intensify the conflict between the various elites. After all, everyone had potential. Who would accept losing to anyone? If there was no ranking to reflect one¡¯s power level and standing among others, everyone would seem to respect each other. ¡®There might only be some disputes due to overlapping interests in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Now that the rankings were up, there was an additional trigger for conflicts. Of course, Li Yu did not care about all those matters. After all, there were some paths that he had to take sooner or later. ¡°The Human Sons of Heaven Rankings? Haha, Senior Brother, you¡¯re getting number one again!¡± Gu Yuqi remarked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s over. I think the elites of the Great Zenith Domain are going to suffer a blow!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Not to mention the human elites, Senior Brother is definitely the number one among the elites of all races!¡± Ye Qiu and Tang Chi cheered excitedly. ¡°Alright, alright. Keep a low profile!¡± Li Yu advised in all seriousness. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s keep a low profile!¡± Almost at the same time, inside the different countries of the Huaxia continent¡¯s northem region and the three great eternal empires of the southern region, as well as the various Holy Lands of the Great Zenith Domain, countless humans looked up at the sky in surprise at the two new rankings. ¡°The Human and Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings. Interesting. I wonder who will be on i ¡°Theard that the Holy Son of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Chu Yunhe, is the publicly acknowledged number one prodigy. The number one spot for humans must be his!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Plus, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s the one who spoke the mantras of the Great Dao. His cultivation seems to have already reached the Mahayana Realm. No one in the current generation can compare to him!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this ranking is pretty intriguing. The Holy Sons of the various Holy Lands, the prodigies of the various eternal empires and eternal families, which one of them isn¡¯t a dragon or phoenix among men? If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, who would dare rank these geniuses!¡± ¡°Yep. The rankings this time will definitely be intense. I¡¯m quite curious about the Demon side. Who will be on it?¡± ¡°Yes, the elites of the demon race on the rankings are the focus of the various Holy Lands of the human race!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same. The demons probably think the same.¡± Ina city in the Great Zenith Domain, countless people discussed as they looked at the rankings, their hearts filled with anticipation. In the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Holy Lord, Perfected Tian Hui, gave a meaningful look at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and commented, ¡°These two rankings are worth looking forward to!¡± As for Chu Yunhe, who was on Divine Son Peak, a look of anticipation flashed through his eyes when he saw the rankings. However, he was slightly nervous. Although he did not care much about fame and fortune, he had been addressed as the Eldest Senior Brother of the sect and the number one prodigy for many years. He would always feel a burden in his heart carrying such a name. He did not want to disappoint everyone, nor did he want to embarrass the orthodox sects. After all, the five main fiend sects were becoming prosperous now. Therefore, his biggest concern was not whether he could become the number one human but whether he could protect the top spot for the orthodox sects. Fortunately, he had obtained inspiration from the Great Dao¡¯s mantra that day to break through a major cultivation realm, making him feel much more at ease. ¡°The number one genius of the human race will surely be you, Senior Brother, the Holy Son!¡± Junior Brother Chen Hao declared with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that yet. The world is vast with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There is always a higher mountain, and there is always someone better. We still don¡¯t know who¡¯s number one!¡± Chu Yunhe waved his hand slightly and responded. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re being too modest. Who would dare claim to be number one if you call yourself number two? You should have confidence. If you¡¯re not number one, I swear I¡¯ll start walking backward!¡± Chen Hao assured with a firm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t speak carelessly. How can you make such a vow! The words of us cultivators carry weight. The heavens and the earth can witness it. You might incur the wrath of the heavens for such reckless vows!¡± Chu Yunhe scolded with a grave expression. ¡°Hehe, I understand. I just want to say that my Senior Brother is the strongest, in my opinion. Also, you¡¯re publicly acknowledged as the number one, so how could it be untrue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say. Let¡¯s wait for the rankings to be revealed!¡± Chu Yunhe looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. ¡°It¡¯s about to be announced!¡± At that moment, golden light converged below the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings. Under the gazes of everyone, the first name was about to appear in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s almost here! I¡¯m looking forward to it already!¡± Tang Chi hugged Ye Qiu excitedly. Ye Qiu also looked at the first name condensing on the Heavenly Dao Rankings slowly with an eager look. Human Rankings # 100: Li Yu 1 ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Chi and Ye Qiu almost fell and sat on the ground. The entire Qingyun Sect was also in an uproar. Perfected Yu Hua, Perfected Taiwu, and countless others in the Great Xia Dynasty widened their eyes in shock. ¡®They even thought that they had seen it wrongly. Have the Heavenly Dao Rankings announced the first place? However, it was not after a closer look. Li Yu was only in the hundredth place. How was that possible! Human Rankings # 100: Li Yu Cultivation: Soul Formation Initial Stage Origin: Myriad Era Dynasty¡¯s Li Family 1 Reward: Increase enlightenment and aptitude by one level Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was someone else with the same name, a false alarm. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. How could Eldest Senior Brother only be in the 100th place!¡± Ye Qiu laughed. ¡°I knew it wasn¡¯t our Eldest Senior Brother with one look!¡± Tang Chi acted to be wise after the fact. ¡°Stop right there. You were the loudest just now!¡± Ye Qiu mercilessly criticized him. Li Yu smiled. Actually, he was shocked when he saw it earlier, but he immediately believed it was someone with the same name. After all, the rankings covered a large area. It was normal for different people to have the same name. It was not like his name was patented. ¡°Increase enlightenment and aptitude by one level? The reward this time is not physical?¡± Many people were surprised by the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. However, the eyes of some cultivators with higher cultivation levels sparkled. ¡°The reward this time is appealing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This reward is more useful than the previous physical items distributed on the rankings for those elites!¡± ¡°Yes, the geniuses who can be on the rankings are predominantly from large family clans and sects. They do not lack cultivation techniques, pills, or magic treasures. Plus, these elites are dragons and phoenixes among men. Their aptitudes are already extraordinary. Ordinary pills and spirit herbs probably have little effect on their aptitude and enlightenment. Such rewards directly increase that, making it more precious than countless spirit pills and herbs.¡± ¡°Indeed, especially in terms of enlightenment level. For cultivators who have reached the Soul Formation Stage, enlightenment is even more important. It can be said that enlightenment is the ceiling of a cultivators cultivation. Increasing one¡¯s enlightenment level is equivalent to increasing the upper limit of one¡¯s cultivation. Directly improving one¡¯s enlightenment is what countless cultivators can only dream of!¡± ¡°If the 100th place already has such a reward, I¡¯m really looking forward to the next person on the list!¡± Chapter 100 - Struggle Between the Orthodox and Demonic Geniuses, Emergence of Demon Talent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Great Zenith Domain, the Night God Palace. As the five top demonic sects, the Night God Palace¡¯s capability was in no way inferior to any Holy Land. At that moment, the Night God Palace¡¯s Master and the Deified Daughter were standing on Star Seizer Tower, watching the names that kept appearing on the human race¡¯s Sons of Heaven Rankings. ¡°Whisper, you¡¯re probably going to be well-known around the world!¡± The person who spoke was a refined middle-aged man with a handsome face and starry eyes. He was the current Master of the Night God Palace¡ªNight Soul Lord. Beside him was his proudest disciple, the number one prodigy of the Night God Palace, the Deified Daughter¡ªNight Whisper. Night Whisper was an absolute beauty with icy skin and jade bones, and her disposition was extraordinary. Coupled with the black dress she wore that outlined her elegant figure, she seemed mysterious and sophisticated. ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t worth rejoicing!¡± Night Whisper¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no harm. It¡¯s time for you to be recognized. We could use the rankings to let the various Holy Lands witness the true peerless genius of our Night God Palace and give them an eye-opener. ¡°In my opinion, no one in the various Holy Lands can compare to you, not even the current Chu Yunhe! You have already surpassed me. The number one prodigy of the human race shall belong to you!¡± Night Soul Lord declared confidently. Night Whisper¡¯s eyes brightened up while anticipation began building up. She did not care if she was made known to the world, It was just that everyone desired to win and vied for that first place. Night Whisper was no exception. The Night God Palace had always been known for its secrecy, and most of its disciples were not known to outsiders, especially Night Whisper. Previously, she had always been in seclusion somewhere beyond the world, so she hadn¡¯t been on any Hidden Dragon Rankings, the 3000 Physique Rankings, or the Divine Weapon Rankings. She was definitely a true hidden genius. Prodigies from the various top families, sects, and Holy Lands were listed on the rankings one after the other. It interchanged between prodigies of the fiend sects and orthodox sects. ¡®The rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings became more and more generous. At 30th place, the enlightenment and aptitude rewards had already gone up to a 100% increase. On top of that, there were additional rewards for improving the soul. Human Rankings # 20: Duan Tianlong Cultivation: Soul Formation Peak Stage Origin: Grand Primordium Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 100%, Soul Strength increases by 50% Human Rankings # 19: Gu Yuqi Cultivation: Soul Formation Initial Stage Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 100%, Soul Strength increases by 60% ¡°Junior Brother Gu is on the rankings!¡± Tang Chi hugged Gu Yugi in surprise. ¡°Not bad, Junior Brother!¡± ¡°Hey, Junior Brother Wan Jie has also reached the Soul Formation Stage. He should have a chance to get on the rankings too!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly gathered on ¡®Ji Wanjie¡¯ the Blood Spirit Monarch, whose only desire was to be invisible. ¡°L¡­ I definitely have no chance. It¡¯s already in the top 20, and I¡¯m not on the rankings. I¡¯m definitely outside the top 100!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch responded with a bitter smile. He had long begun panicking inside, praying hard that he would not get on the rankings. Compared to the Heavenly Dao reward, his life was more important. Li Yu was right beside him. If his true identity was exposed, he would be doomed. At the moment, those who knew about Gu Yugj¡¯s Ancient God Body were not surprised by the rankings. However, those who did not know Gu Yuqi were shocked after they saw his cultivation realm. ¡°Eh? That Gu Yuqi¡¯s cultivation is only at the early stage of Soul Formation. On what basis is he ranked 19th?¡± ¡°Yeah, the dozen or so people behind him are already in the late stage of the Soul Formation Realm. Why is this kid ranked 19th in the early stage of the Soul Formation Realm?¡± ¡°What the hell is the Heavenly Dao Rankings doing? Can¡¯t you be a little more serious? It¡¯s such an obvious error. Did Gu Yuqi bribe the Heave¡­?!¡± someone cursed. Before he could finish his sentence, a bolt of lightning struck him in the head, causing him to foam at the mouth and urinate. ¡°Holy shit, this brother has been punished by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore!¡± ¡°Hmph, if you ask me, he deserved it. Sprouting nonsense before knowing anything made him suffer the wrath of heaven!¡± ¡°Indeed. The Heavenly Dao Rankings clearly state that the rankings are based on power level and potential, not according to the cultivation realm. ¡°There were many determining factors in strength. Cultivation was only one of them. The cultivation techniques, divine arts, comprehension of the Dao, bloodline, and other factors would have a huge impact. ¡°and there¡¯s also potential. This is an even more abstract concept. If Gu Yuqi can enter the top 20 at the initial stage of Soul Formation, that must mean that his power level far surpasses those in the same realm or that he possesses extremely incredible potential!¡± In the Clear Void Holy Land. Qin Yueheng looked at Gu Yuqi¡¯s name and felt demoralized. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. So the difference between us is that big? Qin Yueheng murmured in his heart. Previously, when they were ranked on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, Gu Yuqi was first while he was second. At that time, he felt that they were only one place apart. Yet, now that he looked at the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings, he did not even have the qualifications to enter the rankings while Gu Yuqi was in the top 20. This apparent difference made Qin Yueheng suffer an unprecedented blow. Moreover, besides Gu Yugi, there was also Li Yu, that fellow who was younger than him but had showcased terrifying capability. Compared to them, his ego in the past was laughable. I must work harder this time in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. I must push up to the Sons of Heaven rankings! Qin Yueheng¡¯s heart was burning with raging flames. Human Rankings # 14: Zhou Yu Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Initial Stage Origin: Clear Void Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 90%. Human Rankings # 13: Chu Jianxin Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Initial Stage Origin: Million Swords Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 90%. Human Rankings # 12: Wu Qian Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Initial Stage Origin: Violet Palace Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 90%. Human Rankings # 11: Chen Chuji Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Initial Stage Origin: Divine Firmament Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 90%. Human Rankings # 10: Han Ye Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Intermediate Stage Origin: Night God Palace Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 100% Human Rankings # 9: Yun Xiao Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Intermediate Stage Origin: Yin Yang Hall Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 100% Human Rankings # 8: Tian Que Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Intermediate Stage Origin: Netherworld Cult Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 100% Human Rankings # 7: Nan Mingjun Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Intermediate Stage Origin: Three Lives Sect Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 100% ¡°This generation¡¯s Divine Firmament Holy Son is not good enough. He hasn¡¯t even entered the top ten!¡± ¡°This era no longer belongs to Li Qingyun. It¡¯s now Chu Yunhe¡¯s era!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only the Divine Firmament Holy Land. The Holy Sons of the Clear Void, the Violet Palace, the Grand Primordium, and the Million Swords Holy Land are also ranked outside the top ten!¡± ¡°How could this be? The Holy Sons of the various Holy Lands can¡¯t even enter the top ten?¡± ¡°Look at those geniuses from the five fiend sects. Four of them are already in the top ten! Currently, only the Divine Pool Holy Daughter, Yao Xi, and the Primordial Dao Holy Son, Chu Yunhe, are left among the seven Holy Lands. But there are six more spots left. Oh no¡­ the situation on the rankings isn¡¯t good!¡± ¡°If more than half of the top ten are occupied by the five fiend sects, where would the reputation of the seven Holy Lands go?!¡± ¡°This first place should be Chu Yunhe¡¯s for sure. As long as he can keep the first place, the orthodox sects can save some face!¡± As the top ten on the rankings were announced, the discussions among countless cultivators intensified. The situation on the rankings made many orthodox sects nervous. Their grim faces revealed it all. Although they knew that the fiend sects had become more prosperous and the orthodox path had declined in recent years, they did not expect the situation to be so grim. The Seven Holy Lands already had five Holy Land¡¯s current generation geniuses outside the top ten. The remaining six spots were worrying. The most worried ones were the Holy Lords, Elders of the Holy Lands, those top experts of the orthodox path. The struggle between the righteous and demonic path had lasted for countless years. It could not be said that they were like fire and water that could not coexist, but it was more or less the same. It did not matter if it was in the conflicts in the paths or the struggles for control of resources, status, influence, and prestige. Everyone had to compete for supremacy. The Sons of Heaven Rankings only represented the power level and potential of the geniuses of the younger generation. However, it was also an invisible competition between the righteous and demonic paths. Who would be willing to see their descendants inferior to the other party? Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Rankings garnered worldwide attention. Apart from the humans, the various demon races were also watching. The various Holy Lands did not want to be at a disadvantage. After all, they still cared about their reputation. However, the situation on the rankings was not optimistic. ¡°Hehe, looks like the successors of various Holy Lands are getting weaker. The four Holy Sons of the seven Holy Lands are ranked after our Tian Que. They¡¯re too inferior!¡± ¡°Haha, of course! This batch of Holy Disciples is too weak!¡± ¡°No, they aren¡¯t actually that weak. To be precise, the talent of our Netherworld Cult¡¯s new generation is more outstanding!¡± ¡°Mm, indeed, indeed. Their cultivation realms aren¡¯t low either. It¡¯s just that our Netherworld Cult¡¯s young generation is simply superior!¡± In the Netherworld Cult, the Scarlet Flame King, the White Feather King, the Golden Lion King, the Black Centipede King, and the Blue Butterfly King looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with ruminating expressions. As the archenemies who had fought with the Holy Lands for more than 100,000 years, the members of the Netherworld Cult were pleased to witness this scene. Before, it had always been the geniuses of the various Holy Lands who reigned supreme and influenced the world, But now, the tides have turned. In this tumultuous era, the geniuses of their Netherworld Cult finally rose in power and trampled the Holy Sons of the various Holy Lands under their feet. They were in a good mood. ¡°Judging from how this goes, our Deified Son, Fang Wu, should enter the top three easily!¡± ¡°First place isn¡¯t out of the question either. The Sons of Heaven Rankings isn¡¯t just based on cultivation level. In terms of capability, Fang Wu might not lose to Chu Yunhe!¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯e right about that. If Fang Wu can reach the number one spot, the Heavenly Dao Rankings will be very interesting. In the future, I¡¯ll surely mock Perfected Tian Hui in his face, mwahaha¡­¡± ¡®The Kings of the Netherworld Cult laughed heartily. They were in an excellent mood, pleased with the feeling of holding their heads high. At that moment, it was not only the fiend sects who were mocking the Seven Holy Lands. The various demons were also in the mood to enjoy the show. On the Endless Sea¡¯s Thousand Dragon Island, the elders of the Azure Dragon Clan looked at the human race¡¯s rankings with mocking expressions. ¡°The younger generation of the seven Holy Lands is just mediocre!¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s no longer the era where the seven Holy Lands reign supreme. Their glory is long gone!¡± ¡°Not mentioning the seven Holy Lands, even the entire human race combined is not as powerful as us demons. In the future, it will surely be the era of our demon race, the era of our Azure Dragon Race!¡± ¡°If this ranking didn¡¯t differentiate between humans and demons, it would probably be difficult for those so-called Holy Sons of the seven Holy Lands to enter the top 50.¡± ¡°Boring, this is too boring. The young human elites are too weak. They can already be in the top ten at the Profound Void Martial Intermediate Stage. After seeing our Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings later, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll scare them!¡± ¡°Haha, indeed. If they can enter the top ten at the Profound Void Martial Stage, our juniors alone can monopolize the top ten!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look forward to our rankings. This time, our Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s younger generation will definitely shine!¡± On one of the islands in the Thousand Dragon Island, Long Zhi, who had just walked out of his seclusion palace, couldn¡¯t help but sneer as he looked at the human rankings. ¡°The human prodigies are so weak. It¡¯s finally time for our demon race to dominate the world!¡± Long Zhi remarked coldly. He was the fifth son of the Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s Dragon King, with a mid-stage Tribulation cultivation realm. Still, he could only barely rank third among the dragon clan¡¯s younger generation. His older brother, Long Ao, and his third sister, Long Yue, were absolutely the top prodigies of this generation. This was especially true for his older brother, who had already reached the intermediate stage of the Mahayana Realm. He had surpassed the elders in the clan, and his power level was almost on par with his father. The dragon race¡¯s current generation was definitely filled with geniuses and bloodline. In addition, 300 years ago, his father was fortunate enough to obtain the Azure Dragon Emperor Scripture in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. As well as a fragment of the Azure Dragon¡¯s blood essence, a few pieces of the Azure Dragon Divine Bone, and a dragon pearl. It made the outstanding elites of this generation of the dragon race even more remarkable with such advantageous opportunities. Their capabilities were almost on par with the top experts in the world. Human Rankings # 6: Yao Xi Cultivation: Profound Void Martial Intermediate Stage Origin: Divine Pool Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 300%, Soul Strength increases by 200% ¡°Senior Sister is only ranked sixth. How could this be!¡± Seeing that Yao Xi was only ranked sixth, the female disciples of the Divine Pool Holy Land were stunned, their faces filled with disbelief. After all, Yao Xi was once a genius on par with Chu Yunhe. However, she had an unwelcoming nature and did not enjoy being in the limelight. Consequently, her reputation and prestige were far inferior to Chu Yunhe. Still, in terms of capability, they did not think that Yao Xi would lose to Chu Yunhe in the past. Of course, the current Chu Yunhe had already stepped into the Tribulation realm and fully deserved the title of number one genius here. Nevertheless, they did not expect to see Yao Xi could only rank sixth on the rankings. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Even Xi¡¯er can only be placed sixth. The situation on the Heavenly Dao Rankings isn¡¯t looking good!¡± The Divine Pool Holy Lord, Perfected Biyao, commented with a grave expression. This outcome was beyond her expectations, but she was more worried about the final five spots. ¡°Chu Yunhe will definitely get a seat. The rest will probably be¡­ sigh¡­¡± Perfected Biyao sighed secretly. It was difficult to admit, but she had no choice but to accept the day when the Demonic Sects surpassed the various Holy Lands. ¡®The glorious era of the seven Holy Lands was likely coming to an end. At the moment, Yao Xi was sitting in a lotus posture with her legs crossed on the Dao Comprehension Cliff. She remained composed as she took a look at her ranking without any changes in her eyes. Afterward, she closed her eyes again and continued her cultivation. She now sought to improve her cultivation before the Lingtian Mystic Realm opened. Yao Xi had never cared about ranking. She only pursued her heart and her own Dao. She had been lost in the past, but now that she had a clear goal, all that was left was to work hard to realize it. Instead of worrying about such rankings, she would rather comprehend the Great Dao and put all efforts into cultivation. Right then, she suddenly sensed strange energy fluctuations appearing around her. Immediately, a warm current flowed into her body, making her instantly feel clear-headed. It was an extremely relaxing feeling. It must be the reward from the Heavenly Dao. Human Rankings # 5: Feng Xian Cultivation: Tribulation Initial Stage Origin: Xilan City¡¯s Feng Family ¡°Only fifth? Looks like this body really restricts my performance!¡± In the Grand Desolate Forest, a young man with messy hair and an ordinary appearance looked up at his ranking on the Heavenly Dao Rankings and made his complaints with slight disappointment. He was dragging a six-armed demon ape with a body like a small mountain. He was Feng Xian, ranked fifth on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. However, no one knew that he was actually the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor from the Ancient Azure Dragon Kingdom. 2 With the various profound Paragon-level cultivation techniques in his memories and an equally exceptional foundation, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. He had already stepped into the Tribulation realm at the age of 31. If the Heavenly Dao Rankings had appeared a year earlier, he would have been the first on that Hidden Dragon Rankings. 1 Unfortunately, his current age perfectly missed the age limit of the Hidden Dragon Rankings. Furthermore, although his physical body in this life had good potential, it was not a special physique. If this was the body from my previous life, I would definitely be ranked first. My body is too ordinary in this life! I hope to obtain some dependable bloodline power or opportunities like a saint¡¯s bone or a paragon¡¯s bone after entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm this time! After thinking about that, he continued to drag the demon ape forward until he arrived at an open space that had clearly been developed by unnatural forces. He threw the demon ape to a side of the empty ground, where there were four other huge demon beast corpses. Feng Xian formed hand seals and shot them into the bodies of the demon beasts. Immediately, the blood of the demon beasts was extracted and rapidly condensed into a strange Blood Spirit Array. Then, it tured into energy that constantly tempered and nourished his body. In the Divine Firmament Holy Land, Perfected Qing Xiao could not help but look surprised when he saw Feng Xian¡¯s name. ¡°The fifth place is actually a Feng family disciple! But why have I never heard of this child before?¡± ¡®The Feng family was a cultivation family clan in a city under the jurisdiction of their Divine Firmament Holy Land. Although his family was not a top cultivation family, they were still quite recognized. The current prodigy of the family clan had also been on the Hidden Dragon Rankings. Regardless, he had never heard of this person called Feng Xian before. Furthermore, the most shocking part was that his cultivation had already reached the Tribulation realm. ¡°Who is Feng Xian? And we¡¯ve never heard of him before?¡± The elders at the side were also quite surprised. ¡°Yeah, to actually enter the tribulation realm. This cultivation is shocking! Looks like the rankings this time will expose more hidden geniuses!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news. There still might be unknown geniuses in the top four. It¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re not from the fiend sects!¡± The group of elders was still praying to save the face of the orthodox sects. Before they could finish their sentence, the new name on the rankings made their faces sink. Human Rankings # 4: Fang Wu Cultivation: Tribulation Initial Stage Origin: Netherworld Cult Chapter 101 - Unknown Chapter 101: Unknown Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Fang Wu is only ranked fourth!¡± The Kings of the Netherworld Cult were shocked when they saw Fang Wu¡¯s ranking They knew of Fang Wu¡¯s strength and talent. He was definitely a prodigy in the cult who could compare with Chu Yunhe. They did not expect him to be ranked top, but he should at least be second. Only Fang Wu and Chu Yunhe were left on the rankings among all the prodigies they know. But it seemed like there were still hidden geniuses. They wonder which side those hidden geniuses belonged to. It was clear that the competition between the geniuses of the righteous and demonic sects was not over yet. It was unknown who would have the last laugh. Therefore, everyone from the Netherworld Cult was tensed up. They were worried that the top three would be swept by the orthodox sects. In that case, the fiend sects would lose on the rankings today. Of course, those from the various Holy Lands of the Great Zenith Domain had the same feelings as the members of the Netherworld Cult. Their hearts sank when they saw more fiend sects on the rankings. They looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and had no heart to speak anymore. The only hope left was Chu Yunhe. If he could rank first, he might be able to save some face for the orthodox sects. Otherwise. Human Rankings # 3: Chu Yunhe Cultivation: Tribulation Initial Stage Origin: Primordial Dao Holy Land Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 300%, Soul Strength increases by 300%, Karmic Luck increases by 100% ¡°Huh!¡± The Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Grand Primordium Holy Land, the Divine Firmament Holy Land, the Violet Palace Holy Land, the Million Swords Holy Land, the Divine Pool Holy Land, and the many orthodox sects and families of the Great Zenith Domain. Everyone was stunned as they looked at Chu Yunhe¡¯s ranking in disappointment and shock. For a moment, they felt that their faith had collapsed. The publicly acknowledged number one genius of the current era, Chu Yunhe. He could only rank third. No one could accept this fact, nor were they willing to believe it. The seven Holy Land¡¯s Holy Sons represented the ceiling of the current orthodox sects and the future hope of the orthodox sects. Now that the ceiling had collapsed, this hope became despair. ¡°Third¡­¡± Perfected Tian Hui frowned slightly. This outcome was unexpected. After all, Perfected Tian Hui knew Chu Yunhe very well. His talent was absolutely one in a million years. He was likely slightly superior to the breathtaking Li Qingyun in the past. If such talent is only ranked third, how monstrous is the potential of the top two? ¡°I¡¯ll expect no less in such a tumultuous era. It¡¯s not just the demon race that produced unbelievable prodigies, but our human race has also produced unprecedented prodigies! But¡­ I wonder which side these two prodigies that could stun the ages belong to.¡± The Primordial Dao Holy Lord felt heavy-hearted yet excited. He was on pins and needles and worried at the same time. In short, he was conflicted. If he put aside his status and the struggle between orthodox and demonic paths, he would be curious and looking forward to knowing the identities of the two unknown geniuses that could surpass Chu Yunhe. ¡°Sigh¡­ I still have much to work on! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed many people on this occasion!¡± Chu Yunhe laughed at himself and shook his head slightly. He knew that his status as the Eldest Senior Brother of the Dao Sect bore the hopes of countless people, so the pressure he felt when the Heavenly Sons of Heaven Rankings appeared was indeed heavy. Although he was disappointed when he saw his ranking, he suddenly felt like a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. Since the dust had settled, all he had to do was cultivate diligently. The path of cultivation was extremely long. A momentary win or loss was nothing. Chu Yunhe believed that the future was long and everything was only the beginning. Chu Yunhe had good character, and the rankings did not affect his Dao heart. ¡°Are the remaining two people from the fiend sects?¡± In the Clear Void Holy Land, a group of Elders discussed with grave expressions. ¡°It¡¯s over. Our orthodox sects have lost this time. If the top two were from the fiend sects, seven of the top ten would be occupied by the demonic path. We only have three. Where would our orthodox sect¡¯s face go?!¡± ¡°If we lose the top spot, we¡¯ll be utterly defeated!¡± ¡°Could there be other hidden descendants of aristocratic families?¡± ¡°The chances are slim!¡± ¡°No, there might be one!¡± Perfected Taiqing suddenly interrupted everyone. ¡°Holy Lord, you mean that our orthodox path still has a hidden genius?¡± All the elders looked at Perfected Taiqing with burning eyes. A glimmer of hope arose again. Of course, apart from the Grand Elder, Perfected Myriad Dao, he had guessed who Perfected Taiqing was talking about. ¡°Yes, Li Qingyun¡¯s son, Li Yu!¡± Perfected Taiqing said word by word. However, these words caused the elders¡¯ faces to sink again, and their feelings suddenly became inexplicably complicated. ¡°Li Qingyun¡¯s son, Li Yu?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of him? Are you saying he is even stronger than Chu Yunhe?¡± All the elders looked at Perfected Taiqing in confusion. Duan Tianming and the others only reported Li Yu¡¯s matter to Perfected Taiqing. They did not spread it around. After all, Li Yu¡¯s identity was sensitive, so not many people in the Clear Void Holy Land knew about him. Perfected Taiqing did not explain himself further. Although he did not know how strong Li Yu was, judging from the situation described by Duan Tianming and the others, Li Yu was at least above Zhou Yu. With Li Yu¡¯s strength and potential, getting on the ranking was a certainty. Since he had not appeared on the rankings for a long time, he was most likely among the top two. Not mentioning the terrifying extent of his cultivation, he was probably worthy of the top two in terms of potential. Compared to the heavy hearts of the people from the various Holy Lands of the Great Zenith Domain at the moment, the feelings of those from the many large sects of the Great Xia Dynasty could be described as excited, restless, and enthusiastic. If Gu Yuqi was on the list, Li Yu would definitely be on it. Therefore, Li Yu would definitely be in the top two. A young man from the Great Xia Dynasty who had surpassed the seven Holy Lands. This was something to be proud of in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Without Li Yu, probably not many people worldwide would know anything about the Great Xia Dynasty. The same went for the Great Zenith Domain. Regardless, the Great Xia Dynasty would definitely become famous everywhere after today. Those arrogant Holy Land experts of the Great Zenith Domain would have to pay them their respect. Therefore, as members of the Great Xia Dynasty and admirers of Li Yu, they were naturally thrilled and proud. ¡°I believe Li Yu will definitely come in first!¡± ¡°That¡¯s needless to say. Li Yu is only 17 years old, while those on the rankings are already 100-200 years old. Who can compare to Li Yu¡¯s potential? Moreover, he¡¯s the person who spoke the mantras of the Great Dao. No one in the world can compare to him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re damn right. Li Yu is the fully deserving top prodigy, and the number one spot in the human race belongs to him!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry! I can¡¯t wait to see Li Yu¡¯s name!¡± ¡°I just want to know what cultivation realm Li Yu is in!¡±? ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m still curious if the Heavenly Dao Rankings will give him yet again an additional reward this time!¡± At the moment, the Night Soul Lord of the Night God Palace was also in a good mood. Based on the current situation he observed, Night Whisper¡¯s cultivation and power level were bound to be number one. Chu Yunhe was only in the early stage of the Tribulation realm, while Night Whisper was already in the Mahayana realm. There was definitely no one among the human elites who could compete with Night Whisper. ¡°But who will be second? I¡¯m quite curious.¡± The Night Soul Lord tapped his chin with his fingers and remarked with a smile. Now that the known geniuses were on the rankings, he could not think of who would be second. Night Whisper looked at the rankings curiously as well. At this moment, golden lights converged in the sky, and second place was about to be announced. Human Rankings # 2: Night Whisper Cultivation: Mahayana Early Stage Origin: Night God Palace Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 400%, Soul Strength increases by 400%, Karmic Luck increases by 300% ¡°What!¡± Night Soul Lord cried out in shock. His eyes widened as he looked at the rankings in disbelief. His head suddenly went numb. He would never have guessed that the second place would be Night Whisper. Not even her Mahayana cultivation realm could be ranked top. How was that possible! The Mahayana Realm was a realm comparable to those old monsters in the first tier of this world. If she could not even rank top, how terrifying was the actual first place? ¡°There¡¯s actually someone stronger than Whisper in the younger generation? Unbelievable! Plus, it looks like he¡¯s probably a genius who hasn¡¯t emerged in front of the world!¡± The Night Soul Lord could not calm down for a moment. After all, Night Whisper was already breathtaking enough in the current era. In fact, few humans could compare to her in both the past and present. Yet, she still could not get that top spot. Who can this person be? Is that person from our fiend sects or the Holy Lands? The Night Soul Lord¡¯s expression was tense as he stared at the Heavenly Dao Rankings, waiting for the first place to be announced. On the other hand, Night Whisper was slightly disappointed. After all, she really believed that she would reach the top after listening to her confident master earlier. However, she had never imagined that she was only ranked second. However, this disappointment vanished in an instant as she was similarly curious. Who exactly managed to surpass me? Night Whisper¡¯s appearance on the ranking was like a bomb that instantly detonated across the entire world. Mahayana Realm. The mysterious Night Whisper took second place with an entire cultivation realm¡¯s difference over Chu Yunhe. Almost no one had expected this outcome. Therefore, many people were shocked to the extreme. Of course, some were happy while others were worried. The people¡¯s hearts from the various Holy Lands were practically sinking to the bottom, especially for the people from the Primordial Dao Holy Land. The outcome that they least wanted to see seemed to be happening. The reality was worse than they had feared. Night Whisper¡¯s appearance was simply a shot to the head. An entire major cultivation realm! It was simply a despairing difference. To them, Night Whisper stood above all the geniuses of the Holy Land in a crushing manner and looked down on the world as if to announce how powerful the fiend sect elites were. ¡°I never expected a fiend sect to have such a monstrous genius!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one can match up to such talent from past to future. This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Hold on, Night Whisper is still only ranked second. Then how ridiculous is the one at the top!?¡± ¡°Yeah, could the first place be someone from the Night God Palace too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at the moment. The Night God Palace has always been secretive. Someone as monstrous as Night Whisper had never appeared in the world before, nor had she been on any previous rankings. Who knows if there are other prodigies hidden in the Night God Palace!¡± Of course, compared to the heavy hearts of the various Holy Lands, the members of the Netherworld Cult and the other fiend sects were overjoyed, even though Night Whisper¡¯s appearance had greatly exceeded their expectations. They were also surprised, but they felt relieved when they saw that the second place was a member of the demonic sects and that she had clinched second place with an overwhelming advantage. ¡°The various Holy Dao Sects have really run out of talent. Looks like this last person might be from the demonic path!¡± ¡°Hmm, the Night God Palace might have another trump card!¡± ¡°If this last person is from the Night God Palace, that would be quite scary. Two prodigies in the Mahayana Realm. The future of the Night God Palace would be unimaginable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to pay a visit to Night Soul Lord. That old fellow isn¡¯t simple after all. He actually secretly raised a prodigy like Night Whisper!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve never heard of Night Whisper. As expected of the Night God Palace, it¡¯s really secretive!¡± ¡°Hey, look. The first place is coming up!¡± Just as countless people were still immersed in the shock brought by Night Whisper, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings intensified again. Heavenly voices sounded between the heavens and the earth. It was like the whispers of gods, the cries of a hundred beasts, the echo of nature, the chime of a holy bell. There was also an extravagant scene of rainbow-colored lights and auspicious clouds that filled the sky. It could be said that the special effects were on full display, adding to the posh setting. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first place to receive such treatment!¡± ¡°As expected of the top prodigy, it¡¯s way different from the others!¡± ¡°Therefore, everyone is vying for first place!¡± ¡°Looks like the top is a cut above the rest! To have such an amazing scene surfacing on the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the effect from the Heavenly Dao Rankings is pretty good!¡± Among the commotion, the countless strands of golden light slowly condensed into a name that was one font size larger than the others on the rankings-Li Yu. Human Rankings # 1: Li Yu Cultivation: Unknown Origin: Qingyun Sect Reward: Secret Additional Reward: Secret ¡°????¡± For a moment, the entire world seemed to have fallen silent. The seven Holy Lands, the five fiend sects, countless sects, clans, and even the various demons were all stunned. Everyone¡¯s minds were filled with surprise and confusion as they looked at the first place information with perplexed faces. What the hell is unknown cultivation? What the hell is that secret reward? And what the hell is that additional secret reward? Everyone was baffled. In fact, people¡¯s concerns about the struggles between the righteous and demonic paths had already been thrown to the back of everyone¡¯s minds. They were all thrown off by the word ¡®unknown¡¯ as they could not understand it no matter how hard they thought about it. Yet, they were so curious that they could not eat or sleep well without knowing the answer. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, it should at least have a name for the cultivation realm. Even if one surpassed the Mahayana Realm, there was still a classification of cultivation realms for immortals. What did ¡®unknown¡¯ mean? Was it an unidentified power? Or was it an unknown cultivation system? Or perhaps Heavenly Dao was deliberately modifying the show to whet everyone¡¯s appetite. Moreover, the rewards for first place were kept a secret. How could it be kept a secret when the previous ones were all announced? Was his reward entirely different from others? Furthermore, he had an additional reward, but it was kept secret too. This made people uncomfortable. If the Heavenly Dao did not want anyone to know what the reward was, they might as well not show that segment. It showed the presence of an additional reward, but it did not reveal what it was. This was just like digging a hole and not filling it, like canceling a novel when it reached its climax. Everyone would hate it! a Thus, everyone in the world was discussing and guessing for a while. Some even thought of deciphering the meaning of the words ¡®unknown¡¯ and ¡®secret¡¯ of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. They had already forgotten about Night Whisper, who had just caused a stir. Coupled with the extraordinary auspicious phenomenon in the heavens and the earth, Li Yu¡¯s name on top seemed particularly dazzling, mysterious, and phenomenal. Those geniuses on the rankings seemed to be mere mortals compared to Li Yu. They were all too ordinary as it did not matter what cultivation, background, or monstrous talent they had. Only number one was the real main character. Chapter 102 - Qingyun Sect at the Center of the Universe Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Unknown cultivation level? Isn¡¯t this number one too strange?¡± The Night Soul Lord frowned. He felt complicated and miserable. As if there was something stuck in his heart. He was already unconvinced that Night Whisper was ranked second. Thus, he guessed that the cultivation realm of the first place was probably close to Night Whisper. Perhaps he was only slightly ahead in power level and potential and had barely won against Night Whisper. This way, he would feel better. In the end, Li Yu¡¯s cultivation level was unknown? The part that was covered was the most intriguing. The unknown was the most terrifying. The phenomenon¡¯s appearance and the abnormality of the rewards seemed to imply that this ¡®unknown¡¯ was hiding a shocking secret. ¡°Who is this Li Yu?¡± The Night Soul Lord was curious. Night Whisper was similarly curious. Her alluring brows knit together while she looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with a complicated expression. The Qingyun Sect. Li Yu. 2 Night Whisper muttered in her mind. Although she was also filled with questions and confusion about Li Yu¡¯s cultivation and power level, she was more concerned about the gap separating them. She was not afraid of losing the ranking, nor did she care. However, she didn¡¯t even know how she had lost and how much the other party was ahead. This troubled her, and it was something she could not get over. Ihave to find out what this unknown represents. Night Whisper pondered while her pupils constricted slightly, and a competitive spirit she¡¯d never felt before arose. ¡°This first place is indeed extraordinary. For the Heavenly Dao Rankings to produce such an auspicious phenomenon for him, this child is definitely extraordinary. This unknown cultivation level means that he¡¯s so special that it exceeded our understanding, Even the Heavenly Dao Rankings are stumped to the point of not knowing how to evaluate his cultivation. They don¡¯t even know what to reward him with, and¡­ Forget it. I can¡¯t make up this story anymore¡­¡± ¡°Could this be the special treatment given to the first on the Heavenly Dao Rankings? Apart from the grand phenomenon, it also conceals your cultivation level and rewards?¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the point of that? The cultivation level and rewards of the previous ranks have already been announced. What¡¯s the point of concealing his?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because his cultivation is too high, and the Heavenly Dao Rankings are afraid of demoralizing the rest of the prodigies, so they directly named it the unknown!¡± ¡°Night Whisper is already in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm. No matter how strong this Li Yu is, could he have already become an immortal?¡± ¡°L guess it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Even so, immortals can be classified into different realms!¡± ¡°Who cares? The Heavenly Dao has its own will. We can¡¯t understand the world of experts!¡± ¡°Has no one noticed that the first and last place have the same names?¡±2 Some people also shifted their gaze and checked the person at the bottom of the ranking. The last was Li Yu, and the first was also Li Yu. It might be fate after all. Inside the Clear Void Holy Land, Perfected Taiqing and the elders were equally shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really Li Yu!¡± ¡°This child is actually stronger than Night Whisper!¡± ¡°Perhaps he has the upper hand in terms of potential, and their cultivation levels are similar!¡± ¡°But why is his cultivation unknown? This is too strange! And his rewards are a secret! What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, no one could avoid speaking about the word ¡®unknown.¡¯ This word would probably be stuck in their minds for a long time. Li Yu is indeed extraordinary! Duan Tianming was shocked. He knew that Li Yu was powerful, and he had even expected Li Yu to clinch first place after announcing the second place. However, as the dust settled, Duan Tianming was still in deep shock after seeing the grand phenomenon in the sky, Li Yu¡¯s unknown cultivation level, and the secret rewards. Li Yu¡¯s power level had already surpassed his imagination. He had witnessed and experienced that sword slash that day with his own eyes. That ordinary sword seemed to contain the power of law, so powerful that it seemed capable of severing everything. At that time, he was not sure if he was not knowledgeable enough to know what sword technique Li Yu had used. Now, it seemed to confirm his first impression. That sword strike contained the laws of the Great Dao. Li Yu could no longer be described as a prodigy. He could no longer be measured using usual knowledge. That was probably the reason why his cultivation level was unknown! It¡¯s good that Li Qingyun has already let go of the hatred from the past. Otherwise, if my Clear Void Holy Land had such a terrifying enemy, we¡¯re goners! Duan Tianming felt a lingering fear. 1 ¡®As Li Yu ascended to the top of the rankings, besides surprising the members of the various Holy Lands, they heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this last person wasn¡¯t a member of the fiend sects. Although the Seven Holy Lands had more or less lost their faces today, they were fortunate to retain the fig leaf of orthodox sects. At the moment, the Kings of the Netherworld Cult recovered from their shock and couldn¡¯t help but discuss it again. ¡°although I don¡¯t know why the Heavenly Dao Rankings would conceal this kid¡¯s cultivation and rewards. Based on the various evidence, this kid is surely out of this world. Even an unprecedented genius like Night Whisper could only be ranked second, so this obviously shows how terrifying Li Yu is!¡± ¡°Sigh, who would have thought that the top would still be seized by the orthodox sects? In that case, the prodigy rankings would barely be 50-50!¡± ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t say that. Perhaps the Qingyun Sect is also a sect in our demonic path! Plus, even if their sect is an orthodox sect, Li Yu might not always be part of one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who said Li Yu can¡¯t become a member of our Netherworld Cult? I happen to have a daughter¡­¡± 1 ¡°Hold on. I have not just a daughter, but I also have a granddaughter who¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy. Her beauty would overthrow a kingdom¡­¡± ¡°How did you know Li Yu would be interested in your daughters? What if¡­¡± 2 The Endless Sea, Thousand Dragon Island. The appearance of Night Whisper and Li Yu shocked Long Zhi for a long time, especially Li Yu. That unknown cultivation almost caused hundreds of millions of brain cells to die. ¡°I never thought that the human race would have a young talent in the Mahayana Realm. Although I don¡¯t know what Li Yu¡¯s cultivation level is, he must be at least in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm!¡± Long Zhi said in a deep voice. Previously, he thought that the highest among the human elites was only in the Tribulation realm. He did not expect two serious fellows to appear. It seemed that the fate of the human race was not over yet. ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like there are still some powerful fellows in the human race. However, our demon race is bound to be stronger in this generation!¡± A voice cut from ice sounded. At the same time, a tall and graceful figure appeared out of thin air beside Long Zhi. It was the third princess of the Azure Dragon Clan, Long Yue. ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯re out of seclusion!¡± Long Zhi looked at Long Yue in surprise. He could sense the difference in her aura and could not help smiling in excitement. ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯ve also entered the Mahayana Realm!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Long Yue smiled calmly. ¡°Congratulations, Third Sister. I think our Azure Dragon Clan will shine in the Sons of Heaven Rankings later!¡± Long Zhi sounded thrilled. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself for the time being!¡± Another deep voice sounded, and a handsome and majestic man in armor appeared in the sky. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re back! How was your trip?¡± Long Zhi cupped his hands. This man was none other than the top prodigy of the Azure Dragon Race¡¯s current generation¡ªLong Ao. He was at the middle stage of the Mahayana Realm and had fused with a dragon pearl and two azure dragon bones. His strength was definitely enough to thrash all the elites of the human race. In Long Zhi¡¯s opinion, his older brother was the number one prodigy in the world, and the top of the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings would belong to Long Ao. ¡°It¡¯s going smoothly. Congratulations on entering the Mahayana Realm, Sister. The Demon ranking is about to begin. Father called us over,¡± replied Long Ao. ¡°alright!¡± Long Zhi and Long Yue flew up together and followed Long Ao to the Dragon Palace. ¡°Big Brother, there should be an additional reward for the first place on the demon rankings. Also, this auspicious scene will surely gather in the sky of our Thousand Dragon Island too!¡± ¡°Thope so, but don¡¯t celebrate too early. The current Young Master of the Nine-Headed Lion Race¡ªXin Ba¡ªand the Golden Feather Race¡¯s current prodigy, Zha Zha Hui. Their level isn¡¯t inferior to mine, so the competition for the rankings today will probably be intense! I can¡¯t say for sure who will win the top spot!¡± Long Ao reminded Long Zhi. The current new generation of the various large demon races was loaded with prospects other than the Nine-Headed Lion Race and the Golden Feather Race. For example, the Eight-Armed Holy Ape Clan, the Phoenix Race, the Nine-Headed Snake Clan, and the Demon Fox Clan had produced monstrous geniuses. There might even be hidden ancient remnant beasts, so Long Ao did not dare to guarantee that he could claim the throne of the demon race¡¯s top prodigy. In the Great Xia Dynasty, Li Yu¡¯s matter made the entire Great Xia Dynasty celebrate. Everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty, who had already experienced the repeated hammering from the Hidden Dragon Rankings, the 3000 Physique Rankings, and the Divine Weapon Rankings, was not surprised by Li Yu topping the rankings again. Instead, they found it routine. They shared a similar thought. ¡°Foolish foreigners, you¡¯re not worthy of knowing our Li Yu¡¯s true power! You know nothing about the Heavenly Dao Rankings¡¯ favoritism towards Li Yu! He had received additional rewards all the time!¡± 3 At the moment, the disciples in the Qingyun Sect were bursting with jubilation for a long while. After today, the Qingyun Sect would definitely make a name in the world. In the future, it might really surpass those Holy Lands. However, Li Qingyun, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Gu Yugi, Ji Wanjie, and Su Mu stared at Li Yu, who was bathed in the golden light. The curiosity brimming in their eyes was about to overflow. ¡®They were eager to know what rewards the Heavenly Dao Rankings had given him this time. At that moment, the Blood Spirit Monarch cursed in his mind. Are the Heavenly Dao Rankings intentionally targeting me? Why would they hide Li Yu¡¯s cultivation? The Blood Spirit Monarch hoped to see what realm Li Yu was in to understand what cultivation level he needed to reach to defeat him. In the end, nothing came out of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He felt he was getting a heart attack. ¡°In any case, it looks like Li Yu is at least in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm, or even higher. This kid is just ridiculous. I think I have to at least cultivate to the peak of the Mahayana Realm!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch suddenly felt despair. On this trip to the Lingtian Mystic Realm, I must try my best to break through to the peak of the Mahayana Realm! After a moment, the golden light that enveloped Li Yu slowly vanished. However, Li Yu¡¯s body remained radiant, and his elegance became even more predominant. The female disciples, Tang Ling¡¯er and Meng Xuegj¡¯s eyes began to sparkle. However, no one read too much into it. They thought that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had improved Li Yu¡¯s aptitude to become even more powerful. They were more interested in the additional reward. ¡°Senior Brother, can you shed some light?¡± Tang Chi asked the question that everyone wanted to know with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient!¡± Li Yu waved his hand. What am I supposed to say? That the Heavenly Dao Rankings multiplied my charisma and elegance by ten times? 1 Li Yu felt a headache coming up. Is my body really so overpowered that even the Heavenly Dao Rankings don¡¯t know what to upgrade? And they only improve such superficial and useless stuff! Luckily the Heavenly Dao Rankings made the rewards a secret. Otherwise, it¡¯s too embarrassing. The others improved their aptitude, comprehension, soul, and luck. While my charm and elegance improved. Iwas one step away from a public execution! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Tang Chi sighed helplessly. He probably could not sleep tonight. Seeing that Li Yu did not want to speak, everyone naturally kept quiet. However, Li Qingyun could not help it. He immediately pulled Li Yu aside into the main hall. ¡°Yu¡¯er, tell me, what kind of reward did you obtain this time?¡± ¡°The immortal spring!¡± ¡°Immortal spring?¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with surprise. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of my son. This Heavenly Dao reward is as crazy as you!¡± Although Li Qingyun had never seen an actual immortal spring, he had some knowledge of it. He had heard in the past that it was spring water that only existed in the Immortal Domain, and it contained dense immortal energy. The immortal energy contained in a teacup of the spring was equivalent to the benefits of refining and absorbing the spirit energy from a million spirit stones for a cultivator. The immortal energy and spirit energy were not on the same level. It was like using ten thousand kilograms of cotton and ten thousand kilograms of stones dropping on the water surface. The waves produced were definitely not the same. Furthermore, if there was enough immortal spring water for one to cultivate in it for a long time. One could even develop an immortal body and Dao fetus and become a powerful existence comparable to an immortal. Hence, the immortal spring water was more valuable than the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. ¡°How much immortal spring water did the Heavenly Dao Rankings reward you? A pot or a pool?¡± Li Qingyun asked Li Yu with a nervous expression. It would be insane to obtain a pool of immortal spring water. ¡°A lake!¡± Li Yu articulated. ¡°Only a pot¡±? Sigh, but that¡¯s fine. This pot is good enough!¡± Li Qingyun said with slight disappointment. Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a teapot. It¡¯s a reservoir kind of lake. My reward is the source of the immortal spring water, an endless supply!¡± 1 Li Yu¡¯s words simply caused Li Qingyun¡¯s face to bloom with laughter. That was an endless supply of immortal spring water. This Heavenly Dao is practically closer to my son than his own father. This additional reward is simply earth-shattering. Qingyun Sect was going to take off this time. With the Ancient Dao Luck Tree and the immortal spring lake, even a pig could become an immortal if it entered the Qingyun Sect. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings are turning our Qingyun Sect into a true immortal¡¯s holy land!¡± Li Qingyun exclaimed excitedly. Li Yu smiled. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were not just turning the Qingyun Sect into a holy land. It might as well become the center of the universe! Maybe a few more additional rewards from the rankings might turn the Qingyun Sect into the Qingyun Immortal Domain! Chapter 103 - I Knew Brother Li Yu was a God Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Li Qingyun walk out of the hall with Li Yu, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, and the others became even more curious about Li Yu¡¯s additional reward. The last time was the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. They wondered what kind of incredible reward it would be this time. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. You¡¯ll find out soon!¡± Li Qingyun saw the anticipation and curiosity in everyone¡¯s eyes and gave them an answer with a smile. After all, the immortal spring water was the same as the ancient tree. It was impossible to keep it hidden completely. Furthermore, these disciples were now the core members of the sect. This spring was for them to enjoy eventually. They would ultimately become the top experts of the human race in the future and stand at the peak of this world. As the dust settled on the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings, the Demon Rankings began its announcement of names. Everyone began to feel nervous. 1 In the eyes of the humans, the demons were dissidents, enemies, and threats. The demon race was even more terrifying than the threat of the Demon Sect. After all, people believed those who were not of the same race could not be trusted. This was especially true for the commoners. Demons themselves represented fear and slaughter, calamity and destruction. In the eyes of the orthodox sects, the demon race was an enemy of the Great Dao like the fiend sects, but it was a greater threat to the survival of the human race than the fiend sects. If the demons flourished while the humans declined, the world would face a great calamity. Although the demon race¡¯s prosperity was already set in stone, the various Holy Lands and countless human cultivators wished to gain a comprehensive understanding of how powerful this generation of demons was through the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Grand Desolate Forest, Nine-Headed Lion Race¡¯s territory, Golden Silk Mountain Range. Today was the day the Nine-Headed Lion¡¯s young master, Xin Ba, would undergo the baptism of his ancestor¡¯s blood essence to enhance his bloodline power. 2 It was a sacred and solemn ceremony for the Nine-Headed Lion race. It was the appointment ceremony for the Young Master to officially become the future successor of the Chieftain. Hence, the entire Golden Silk Mountain Range could be considered grand and lively. However, they just so happened to encounter the descent of the Sons of Heaven Rankings today, which delighted the elders. They predicted it as an auspicious omen, and Xin Ba was the son of destiny. ¡°My son, Xin Ba, has the potential of an Immortal Emperor. In the future, he will surely become an unprecedented Immortal Emperor who will lead our race back to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! And today, the Sons of Heaven Rankings will bear witness to the day of the official emergence of my son. And his name shall spread throughout the world!¡± The current Chieftain of the Nine-Headed Lion race, the Lion King Xin Teng, was filled with anticipation. The ancestor of the Nine-Headed Lion race was once an immortal race in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Due to some incidents, their race was almost wiped out, and less than ten percent of their strength remained. They were forced to leave the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and become a demon faction in the lower realm. After countless years, they were finally revitalized and were on par with the Azure Dragon Race. Now they even had a peerless genius like Xin Ba, who had a mutation in his bloodline and possessed a trace of the divine beast, the Suan Ni. Therefore, Xin Ba was definitely the best prodigy in the history of the Nine-Headed Lion race. 1 No one could likely compete with him, even among the geniuses across the entire demon race. Furthermore, after Xin Ba had received the baptism of his ancestor¡¯s blood essence today, his bloodline power would advance to another level, and his strength could improve as well. Thus, Xin Ba could definitely contend for the top spot on the Demon Rankings. It could even be said it was a guaranteed spot. ¡°Not bad. The first place on the rankings will actually be given such treatment. There will be a natural phenomenon and additional reward!¡± Xin Ba stroked his long golden hair and commented proudly. He believed he had reserved the top spot. He knew that other demon races had produced genius in this generation. However, he still had absolute confidence in becoming the first on the Demon Rankings. He desired for everyone to see his name at the top. He expected to obtain the additional reward from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He wanted the Heavenly Dao Rankings to bestow upon him a similar auspicious scene. His Ancestral Worship Ceremony and Bloodline Baptism Ceremony would then be considered perfect. The Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings had begun its announcement. The majority of the demon geniuses on the rankings were from the Azure Dragon Clan, the Nine-Headed Lion Race, the Phoenix Bird Race, the Golden Feather Clan, the Holy Ape Clan, the Demon Fox Clan, the Hydra Clan, and a few other demons. There were also some demons on the rankings who cultivated from ordinary beasts through opportunities and fortuitous encounters. However, the demon elites on the ranking were clearly one minor realm higher than those in the same ranking as humans. This weighed on the hearts of the human cultivators. The cruel reality of the human elites being inferior to the demon elites was presented before them through the rankings. Many people began to panic. Another storm was inevitable between the humans and the demons in the future. Compared to the terrified hearts of many cultivators, the Qingyun Sect was filled with joy. Li Qingyun used this Demon Ranking to start a lesson for the disciples. He explained the knowledge of the various demons in detail, including the current situation in the world. In fact, without the Demon Rankings, most of these disciples would not have known which demons were powerful enough to match the various Holy Lands of the human race. The strongest demons they ever knew were probably great demons like Shi Potian and the Black Sea Mystic Flood Dragon. Therefore, the Demon Rankings were an eye-opener for them. Li Qingyun took this opportunity to give his disciples a lesson on natural biology. On the other hand, Li Yu pondered where to place the Immortal Spring. It was not that Li Yu was too impatient. He was simply worried that he had to pee shortly. The Heavenly Dao Rankings have done it again. It actually sent the source of the Immortal Spring into his kidney. He had previously excreted the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. This time, he had no choice but to urinate out the Immortal Spring. 4 After wandering around the back mountain for a long time, he did not find a suitable spot. He finally decided to modify the small pond his family used to water their vegetable garden in the past. After all, this place was close to the spirit herb garden and his residence. The Immortal Spring could nourish the surrounding landscape, and it could also benefit the spirit herb garden. It was also convenient for Shan Ruoshui to obtain water and use the spring for cultivation. Otherwise, there was no other suitable spot. He could not just put it in a public location. Li Yu called the purple lightning flood dragon over so it could drink up the water in the pool before he expanded it by four to five times. ¡°Little Purple, you may leave.¡± The purple lightning flood dragon quickly returned to the foot of the mountain to rest in the forest. As for Li Yu, he waited beside the empty pond for a long time. When he sensed it, he peed the Source of the Immortal Spring out of his body. As the Source of the Immortal Spring fell into the pond, a seemingly endless spring water appeared out of thin air as it rapidly filled the expanded pond. The dry pond moments ago was filled with crystal clear spring water in the blink of an eye. There was also a spring mouth at the bottom that kept spewing out the spring water. Rich immortal energy instantly pervaded, forming a layer of faint mist that enveloped the pond. At the same time, all the plants around the pond instantly grew at a visible speed. The ground around the pond was instantly covered by strange flowers and herbs. The green leaves seemed to have become emeralds that emitted a faint halo. Some trees bloomed with gorgeous flowers as if they were welcoming a new spring. The trees also kept growing taller into towering trees. Their leaves seemed to be filled with specks of starlight, glistening in an other-worldly fashion. The orange cat enjoying the cool air on the grass near the spirit herb garden witnessed this scene. 1 It widened its eyes once again and exclaimed secretly. I knew that Brother Li Yu was a god! A real one! He shat out a divine tree last time. Now, his pee turns into a pool of water! Meow? This dense spirit energy¡­ No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be spirit energy. It feels more comfortable than spirit energy. Damn, this water is definitely not ordinary. Oh meow! It made the surrounding plants grow so much. It¡¯s unbelievable! The orange cat took a deep breath of the aura emitted by the spring water and instantly felt its soul sublimate. After seeing Li Yu leave, the orange cat rushed to the side of the pond and smelled the spring water. It refreshed the cat¡¯s heart, so it immediately gulped down a few mouthfuls.2 After the spring water entered its stomach, the orange cat could sense how special the spring water was. Plop! The cat jumped into the water and took a bath while drinking. Li Yu went to the spirit herb garden and found Shan Ruoshui. He told her about the spring and handed its management over to her. Shan Ruoshui was naturally overjoyed upon learning that the reward Li Yu obtained was the Immortal Spring. With this spring, she could grow more precious spirit plants in the future and even some natural herbs. Furthermore, she could also use the spring to cultivate, allowing her cultivation and capability to improve rapidly. At the moment, the Heavenly Dao Rankings had already been announced until tenth place. Demon Rankings # 10: Long Zhi Cultivation: Tribulation Middle Stage Origin: Azure Dragon Race Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 200%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 30%. ¡°It¡¯s the Azure Dragon Race again. This generation of the Azure Dragon Race is filled with geniuses!¡± ¡°After all, the Azure Dragon Race is the strongest race of the demon race with the longest history. Their heritage cannot be matched by other demons!¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s said that the Azure Dragon Clan had obtained the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Scripture in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. This might be why they had so many geniuses in this new generation of the Azure Dragon Race!¡± ¡°The demon clan¡¯s tenth place is already at the middle stage of the Tribulation Realm, a major realm higher than the human race! Looks like the top ten of the demon rankings will be getting extremely intense!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ this ranking is worrying for us. The demon prodigies of this generation are too powerful!¡± ¡°The rankings have completely exposed the decline of the human race. The fact that the demon race is prospering would mean that humanity will suffer in the future!¡± The cultivators of the various Holy Lands discussed the Demon Rankings with a miserable feeling. It was like a mountain pressing down on everyone¡¯s hearts. Every time a new name was announced on the rankings, that mountain felt heavier. Demon Rankings # 9: Bai Su Cultivation: Tribulation Middle Stage Origin: Hydra Clan Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 200%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 30%. Demon Rankings # 8: Benbo¡¯erba Cultivation: Tribulation Late Stage Origin: Eight-Armed Holy Ape Clan Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 200%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 40%. Demon Rankings # 7: Gu Yue Cultivation: Tribulation Late Stage Origin: Nine-tailed Demon Fox Clan. Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 200%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 40%. Demon Rankings # 6: Qianyu Cultivation: Tribulation Peak Stage Origin: Golden Feather Race Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 200%, Soul Strength increases by 200%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 50%. Demon Rankings # 5: Long Yue Cultivation: Mahayana Early Stage Origin: Azure Dragon Race Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 300%, Soul Strength increases by 300%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 60%. ¡°Congratulations, Third Sister!¡± In the Dragon Palace on the Thousand Dragon Island. Long Zhi cupped his hands at Long Yue. ¡°Congratulations, little sister!¡± ¡°Congratulations, third princess!¡± Long Ao and the dragon elders also cupped their hands to praise her. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m only ranked fifth. What¡¯s there to congratulate me about?¡± Long Yue was a little disappointed. It was clear that the top five were all in the Mahayana Realm. Meanwhile, he was only at the bottom of the Mahayana Realm, so there was really nothing to be happy about. ¡°The fifth place on the Demon Rankings is equivalent to the top two on the Human¡¯s Rankings. Wouldn¡¯t that make you feel better?¡± Long Ao smiled. ¡°No!¡± Long Yue folded her arms and replied defiantly, ¡°I¡¯ll see who else is ranked ahead of me besides Big Brother. I¡¯ll overcome all of them.¡± As they spoke, the latest name on the rankings got announced. Demon Rankings # 4: Zha Zha Hui Cultivation: Mahayana Early Stage Origin: Golden Feather Race ¡°It¡¯s that guy from the Golden Feather Race. He¡¯s also in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm. Why is he ahead of me? Humph!¡± Long Yue was unconvinced. ¡°T¡¯ve fought Zha Zha Hui before. He¡¯s pretty strong, but don¡¯t worry, little sister. You¡¯ve just entered the Mahayana Realm. With your talent, it won¡¯t be long before you surpass Zhan Hui!¡± Long Ao assured. ¡°Eine, Big Brother, you have to be careful too. I might surpass you one day!¡± Long Yue gave a grin. ¡°Alright, your Big Brother will await that day!¡± Long Ao smiled. He naturally wished to see his brothers and sisters rise up. So that the dragon race could become the overlord of this world and surpass the human race. In the future, they would bring their entire race back to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and become immortals again. ¡°Hurry up and announce Big Brother¡¯s first place. I¡¯m still waiting to see what additional rewards the Heavenly Dao Rankings will award you!¡± Long Zhi laughed. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re still waiting to see that wonderful scene where auspicious clouds gather again!¡± His other brothers and sisters echoed. They were looking forward to seeing Long Ao ascend to the top of the rankings. They wanted to know what the additional reward for the top rank was. Demon Rankings # 3: Zi Yuan Cultivation: Mahayana Middle Stage Origin: Ancient Remnant Seed Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 400%, Soul Strength increases by 400%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 70%. Demon Rankings # 2: Long Ao Cultivation: Mahayana Middle Stage Origin: Azure Dragon Race Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 400%, Soul Strength increases by 400%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 80%. ¡°Second place? How could this be¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expression switched. Obviously, this outcome was beyond their expectations, a huge upset. ¡°My son isn¡¯t first. Xin Ba does seem to live up to his reputation. This boy should have the divine beast bloodline, and the purity is extremely high! Otherwise, my son would never have lost to this fellow after fusing the dragon pearl and the dragon bones!¡± The Dragon Lord, Long Tiancang, frowned as a complicated glint flashed through his eyes. The Nine-Headed Lions were definitely a demon race on par with the Azure Dragons. Moreover, they originated from the Immortal Race of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Their foundation and bloodline were undeniable. ¡°Father, elders, I¡¯m heading into seclusion. I¡¯ll come out when the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm opens!¡± Long Ao looked at Long Tiancang and the elders as he cupped his hands. Although no emotion could be seen on his face, anyone could tell that he was upset. After all, the best genius wouldn¡¯t accept losing to anyone. Chapter 104 - Heavenly Dao Was Biased? Xin Ba Was Unconvinced Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Compared to the disappointment of the Azure Dragons, the Nine-Headed Lions were celebrating. Xin Ba was clearly claiming the first place. Today was really the auspicious day for their Nine-Headed Lion race. Their young master, Xin Ba, was truly the hope of their race returning to the immortal domain. ¡°My son did not disappoint our race after all!¡± Lion King Xin Teng laughed heartily, and the elders could not close their mouths in laughter too. Xin Ba stood tall in the center of attention. He was wearing golden armor. Coupled with his long golden hair, he looked as if he was cast from gold, noble and remarkable. That mighty and domineering figure emitted golden light under the sunlight. A confident smile remained on his face as if he were invincible. His eyes were focused on the Heavenly Dao Rankings as he waited for the moment of glory that belonged to him. He waited for the Heavenly Dao Rankings to honor him with the phenomenon of the heavens and the earth and the additional reward that belonged to the first place. Today, he, Xin Ba, was the most dazzling prodigy in the world. Even the human Li Yu was not worthy of competing with him. At the same time, countless human cultivators and members of the various demon races held their breaths as they stared at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. They were also curious about who the top young demon was. They were even more curious about whether the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings would hide the cultivation level and rewards. Would another phenomenon appear? Would he obtain additional rewards? At this moment, a golden light flourished on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Rows of golden light gathered at the top of the Demon Rankings, and rows of golden characters condensed. Demon Rankings #1: Xin Ba Cultivation: Mahayana Middle Stage Origin: Nine-Headed Lion Race Reward: Enlightenment and Aptitude increase by 400%, Soul Strength increases by 400%, Purity of Bloodline increases by 90%. The phenomenon many expected did not occur. The announcement of the first on the Demon Rankings seemed to be the same as the previous geniuses. There was nothing special about it. There were no additional rewards or concealed cultivation levels. Upon seeing this, the various Holy Lands and human cultivators could not help but smile. Apparently, it was not the special treatment given to the top of the rankings, but it was only given to Li Yu by the Heavenly Dao. The worldly phenomenon, the concealing of cultivation level and awards, the additional reward. All of this was exclusive to Li Yu and not for anyone in the top spot. This was rather intriguing. Was Li Yu¡¯s cultivation level really unknown? Or is he too powerful that the Heavenly Dao Rankings are intentionally concealing the fact? In that case, the secret reward must be shocking and distinct from the rest. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao Rankings bestowed an additional reward to Li Yu, and it even gave such a miraculous and auspicious phenomenon. All these signs pointed out that Li Yu¡¯s uniqueness was not only due to his incredible power level. Perhaps everything about him was unthinkable, to begin with. At the thought of this, the human cultivators relieved their repressed emotions and heavy hearts. Although the elites on the Demon Rankings were generally better than most humans on the Human Rankings, Li Yu alone was enough to surpass all the geniuses of the demon race. Li Yu¡¯s greatness was something not a single elite of the demon race could compare. ¡°Hahaha, the Nine-Headed Lions are probably still waiting for the natural phenomenon and additional rewards!¡± ¡°Ha. We thought that was the special treatment for the top. I believe the demons think so too. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re disappointed!¡± ¡°Looks like Li Yu is really something else!¡± ¡°My curiosity is piqued. I really want to know who Li Yuis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this kid is definitely not an ordinary human. I really hope to see the man himself one day!¡± ¡°Yep. I just don¡¯t know where the Qingyun Sect is and who Li Yu is. Logically speaking, such an extraordinary person should have been well known long ago, so how could no one know about him!?¡± ¡°He probably didn¡¯t come out of secrecy, so no one knows about it naturally. He might not even be sixty years old!¡± ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s fortunate that the human race has a prodigy like Li Yu. Otherwise, the demon race would have really stolen the limelight this time!¡± ¡°Hehe, I really want to see the expressions of the demons from the Nine-Headed Lion race. It must be exciting!¡± At the moment, the atmosphere in the Nine-Headed Lion¡¯s territory was indeed a little strange. Their Young Master had clearly obtained the top position on the rankings, and it was supposed to be a joyous occasion for the entire race. However, the young master¡¯s expression was so dark that it was somewhat terrifying, Even the Lion King and the elders had grim faces. They did not know whether to congratulate their young master or keep quiet. In short, they looked at each other with strange expressions. They knew it was all because the situation of Young Master¡¯s top position was very different from the human Li Yu. What is so special about this little Li Yu? Why did he have a phenomenon to welcome his top position? And he can even obtain an additional reward? Is the Heavenly Dao favoring humans? Xin Ba¡¯s two blond eyebrows were pressed together as he looked at the Demon Rankings that had already been finalized with disappointment. He could not accept this outcome. Although he had clinched the first place on the rankings, he could not cheer up at all. The difference between him and Li Yu was simply the difference between the heavens and the earth. Li Yu had a natural phenomenon¡¯s welcome and an additional reward. While his reception was ordinary, which severely damaged his pride. Xin Ba was not alone. Lion King Xin Teng and the rest of the elders had complicated feelings too. They had not expected the outcome either. How could the top of the human race be so different from the top of the demon race? Comparisons were the worst. If the Human Rankings did not stand out, they would probably be overjoyed. However, in comparison, it made Xin Ba¡¯s top spot seem no different from the 100th place. More importantly, this proved that this human, Li Yu, was indeed something special. The thought that the Heavenly Dao Rankings were biased never came into their mind, and there could only be one reason why Li Yu was given such treatment. Li Yu was different from all the other geniuses on the rankings, and he was countless times more outstanding than all of them. This was still unbelievable. The humans might have a Human Sovereign in the making! Lion King Xin Teng was shaken up. Thinking back to the phenomenon and auspicious scene, he increasingly felt that his guess was not far off. Only the Human Sovereign was worthy of such a phenomenon. He once thought that the decline of the human race would usher in the era of the demon race¡¯s hegemony. Yet, he never expected that a Human Sovereign would be born. Is this going to change the big picture again? Is the human race going to prosper again? At the moment, Dragon King Long Tiancang and the various demon races had the same idea as Lion King Xin Teng. They were all feeling heavy-hearted. With the emergence of such an extraordinary genius, the human race would likely shine in this era again. Chapter 105 - Gathering of the Factions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®The Immortal Spring at the back mountain of the Qingyun Sect. Li Qingyun looked at the spring and was so excited as if he had found water in the desert. He was just short of diving in to drink his fill. ¡°It¡¯s the real Immortal Spring! Just the immortal energy it emits is enough to make me feel reborn!¡± Li Qingyun took a deep breath and immediately felt as if spring rain was moistening all things, and even his soul was about to sublimate. That¡¯s true relaxation! He could not wait as he lay by the pool and gulped down a few mouthfuls of spring water. ¡°Ha. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious! Yu¡¯er, come over and have a taste too!¡± Li Qingyun waved his hand. ¡°Tm not thirsty. Just take your time and drink more.¡± Li Yu waved to decline. He would not drink it even if he had to die. If Li Qingyun knew where this spring water came from, he probably would not be able to drink it either. Li Qingyun did not bother about Li Yu as he lowered his head and gulped down continuously. It was the Immortal Spring, after all. One drop was already incomparably precious. More importantly, there were not many drops in the entire Immortal Martial World. If not for Li Yu, he would never have had the chance to drink to his heart¡¯s content. If the Holy Lands knew that their Qingyun Sect had such a pool of water, their souls would probably fly out in envy. Li Qingyun drank for a while and felt a little stuffed. He then stood up and burped. The rich immortal energy in his body began to roam his meridians and bones. It nourished his organs, muscles, bones, meridians, and dantian, allowing the spirit energy in his dantian to undergo a qualitative transformation. ¡°With this spring, your father will return to the peak in a few days. When you return from the Lingtian Mystic Realm, I might already be in the Mahayana Realm!¡± Li Qingyun announced excitedly. ¡°Is this spring water that miraculous?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the Immortal Spring we¡¯re talking about, and it¡¯s a precious resource even in the Immortal Domain. Like the spirit stone mine in our mortal world, this spring is usually in the hands of those major powers in the Immortal Domain. Ordinary immortals can¡¯t drink it as freely as we can!¡± Li Qingyun explained. He had heard this from his elders in the past and did not know if it was true. At least in this Immortal Martial World, the Immortal Spring was an unparalleled treasure. ¡°Oh yes, call Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, and the others here soon. Everyone should grab a few buckets to drink. In the next few days, they should be able to improve significantly. This way, they¡¯ll be safer in the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± Li Qingyun added. ¡°Sure! I¡¯l call them over now!¡± Li Yu nodded and called for Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yugi, and the rest of the ten genius disciples. ¡®When the few of them arrived at the Immortal Spring, they immediately sensed something extraordinary about the spring water. They guessed that it was the additional reward from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. However, they did not know anything about it since Li Yu told them not to ask questions. Regardless, Elder Nie had seen the spring water before, and his excited voice reverberated in Ji Qinglan¡¯s ear. ¡°Immortal Spring! It¡¯s actually the Immortal Spring! The reward for Li Yu on the Heavenly Dao Rankings is actually that! This is unimaginable. Li Yu is a person blessed by the heavens. They have rewarded him with the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and now the Immortal Spring. They¡¯re going to forge the Qingyun Sect into an immortal family¡¯s holy land!¡± Hearing Elder Nie¡¯s words, Ji Qinglan was also incomparably shocked. Although he did not know what the Immortal Spring was, it was not difficult to tell from Elder Nie¡¯s voice and the spring¡¯s name that it was definitely a precious treasure even in the Immortal Domain. ¡°Hahaha. The Immortal Spring has the effect of nurturing the soul. My remnant soul finally has a chance to recover! Qinglan, please ask Li Yu for more spring water!¡± pleaded Elder Nie. Ji Qinglan nodded. ¡°In the next few days, you can drink as much as you want. You can also use it as your bathwater. This spring water can enhance your body. Anyway, you better improve your cultivation as much as possible before entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± Li Yu requested. In any case, the spring was inexhaustible, so he could not care about wastage. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s instructions, joy surfaced on everyone¡¯s faces. The usually unsmiling Ji Qinglan beamed as Elder Nie¡¯s remnant soul could smoothly recover. The ten genius disciples began to use the spring to cultivate madly in the next few days. Elder Nie¡¯s remnant soul was also slowly recovering under the nurturing of the spring water. Days passed, and the day of the Lingtian Mystic Realm¡¯s opening arrived in the blink of an eye. If not for Li Yu¡¯s reminder, everyone would have forgotten about the time and immersed themselves in the joy of cultivating in the spring. With the immortal energy from the spring, everyone¡¯s cultivation level increased by a margin, and the person who improved the most was Gu Yugi. After the Heavenly Dao Ranking reward enhanced his aptitude and soul, coupled with the immortal energy from the spring. Gu Yuqi¡¯s ancient god¡¯s bloodline had been further awakened, and his body began to transform. His cultivation advanced rapidly, crossing from the initial stage of the Soul Formation Realm to the late stage. His ranking on the Sons of Heaven Rankings had also gone from 19th to 15th, replacing the original 15th place Grand Primordium Holy Son Chang Hexiang. ¡®The various prodigies had been cultivating and spending resources as if lives were on the line ever since the Human Rankings were announced. There had also been some changes in the rankings. However, most of the changes were after 20th place in the rankings. Furthermore, it was often only a tiny improvement by one place. It was the first where someone like Gu Yuqi in the top 20 advanced four places at once. He had even surpassed the Holy Son of the Grand Primordium Holy Land at the Profound Void Martial Stage with his late-stage Soul Formation Stage cultivation. It attracted the attention of many. Especially since he was from Qingyun Sect, his name became more striking and made people more curious about the Qingyun Sect. On the day of the mystic realm¡¯s opening, Li Yu rode the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon to the Clear Void Holy Land with his ten junior brothers and sisters and Wu Chang. On the way, Elder Nie talked about his relationship with the Clear Void Holy Land, which surprised Li Yu and the others. He did not expect that Elder Nie was a good friend of the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s founder. When Li Yu and the others arrived at the Clear Void Holy Land, the various factions of the Huaxia continent had also arrived. Everyone was waiting in the two outer peaks of the Clear Void Holy Land. Once the Lingtian Mystic Realm opened, they would enter through the teleportation array in the Clear Void Holy Land. The outer peaks were filled with noise and excitement. However, wherever there were people, there was bound to be strife. Moreover, with the various factions gathered together, it was difficult for everything to be calm and peaceful. ¡®The recent Sons of Heaven Rankings, in particular, made the prodigies of the various sects feel stifled. Some of them with similar cultivation levels and rankings began sparring on the spot. It provided entertainment during the waiting time. However, the main character today was still Li Yu. At this moment, most were talking about Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Qingyun Sect to be from the Great Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡°Yeah, if we didn¡¯t hear it from Perfected Yu Hua, how could we have imagined that the person who spoke the mantras was Li Yu!¡± ¡°T¡¯ve heard of all kinds of rumors. Some even said that it was the Primordial Dao Holy Son, Chu Yunhe. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Li Yu! No wonder he obtained an auspicious indication on the day of the rankings and even got an extra reward!¡± ¡°Hmm, this should be the extra reward given by the Heavenly Dao Rankings after he spoke the mantras of the Great Dao!¡± ¡°[heard that the Qingyun Sect Master is the past Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son, Li Qingyun. Li Yu is Li Qingyun¡¯s son!¡± ¡°Really? Li Qingyun¡¯s son? No wonder Li Yu is such a freak. He really surpassed Li Qingyun. I heard that Li Qingyun was once an unprecedented genius with extraordinary strength in the past. I never expected that his son would be even more extraordinary!¡± ¡°Like father, like son!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more shocking is that Li Yu is only 17 years old. It¡¯s startling to see him overcome the Holy Sons to ascend to the top at this age!¡± ¡°Only 17? His potential is amazing!¡± ¡°I just heard from the people of the Great Xia that Li Yu will be here today. I heard that the Clear Void Holy Land gave the Qingyun Sect ten spots!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Qingyun have a grudge with the Clear Void Holy Land? The Clear Void Holy Land before us, and actually allowed the Qingyun Sect to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°After all, Li Yu is the number one prodigy of the orthodox sects today. The grudges of the previous generation shouldn¡¯t be extended to the next generation, right?¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s all because Li Yu is outstanding enough. Otherwise, the Clear Void Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have let bygones be bygones. Not only is Li Yu the number one prodigy of the human race, but he¡¯s also the one who speaks the truths of the Great Dao. Tell me. Which Holy Land wouldn¡¯t treat him asa distinguished guest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Clear Void Holy Land is not foolish. This child has a limitless future. Anyone with some foresight will naturally seek goodwill with him!¡± ¡°Hmm, is the Qingyun Sect here yet? I can¡¯t wait to see the current number one prodigy himself!¡± Chapter 106 - A Room of Big Shots Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the moment, many inner sect disciples of the Clear Void Holy Land were gathered on the outer peak. ¡®They rarely visit the outer peak on other days, and they¡¯d gathered here for the sake of seeing Li Yu. Li Qingyun and the Clear Void Holy Land could be said to have had great enmity back then. However, to the younger generation of disciples, that calamity existed in legends. Although they had heard of the story, it was difficult to relate. Unlike the older generation, who held grudges and hated Li Qingyun to the bone, the past did not affect their respect for other people¡¯s excellent aspects. Furthermore, Li Qingyun and the Clear Void Holy Land were enemies of the previous generation, and Li Yu represented the new generation. Therefore, these disciples hoped to see with their own eyes the boy who could utter the Great Dao¡¯s mantra and become the number one prodigy of the human race. This was especially true for some young female disciples filled with anticipation. ¡°Lheard from Senior Brother Qin that Li Yu¡¯s strength is incredible, and his appearance and bearing are also extraordinary!¡± ¡°Hmm, regardless of appearance or class, Senior Brother Chu should have been the best and unmatched in the world. Li Yu must be extraordinary and outstanding to be ranked ahead of him!¡± ¡°The Sons of Heaven Rankings isn¡¯t ranked based on looks and bearing. What if he¡¯s ordinary-looking?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Someone who can top the rankings and speak the truths of the Great Dao must be extraordinary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. An auspicious phenomenon descended from the heavens when he topped the rankings. This guy must have the image of an immortal!¡± ¡°I think you guys are just infatuated. Don¡¯t be disappointed later!¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right. In terms of looks, I think our Senior Brother is the best. Chu Yunhe is only bragging. Even if Li Yu is the top prodigy, he can¡¯t compare to our Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you come to see the glory of the top genius too!¡± ¡°Ljust want to prove with my own eyes that Li Yu is inferior to Senior Brother Zhou!¡± The female disciples chattered non-stop. Right at this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the sky, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡®The Purple Lightning Flood Dragon had already undergone significant changes under the nourishment of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. Its strength was comparable to the Profound Void Martial Stage, and its body became larger. It was increasingly similar to a true dragon. It was as if a true dragon was flying over from the sky on purple lightning. ¡°It¡¯s the Qingyun Sect!¡± The Clear Void Holy Land disciple patrolling in the air exclaimed. ¡°Tl inform Senior Brother Duan!¡± a disciple said and immediately flew to the main peak. Duan Tianming had already instructed them that Li Yu should be riding the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon. If the Qingyun Sect arrived, they must inform him directly. The flood dragon arrived above the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s outer peak in the blink of an eye. Everyone¡¯s gaze gathered as their discussions intensified. Everyone sized up the purple lightning flood dragon as they wondered which faction had arrived. However, no one could see the people standing on it since the flood dragon was in the air. ¡°are you from the Qingyun Sect?¡± The Clear Void Holy Land disciples in the air bowed respectfully with cupped hands while they curiously sized up the people standing on the dragon¡¯s head. Although they didn¡¯t know Li Yu, they could recognize the top prodigy from his standing position and bearing. ¡®They were also awed by Li Yu¡¯s appearance and temperament. Li Yu was indeed the number one prodigy of the human race. His bearing was extraordinary and peerless. He seemed even more remarkable than their Holy Son. ¡®The question attracted the crowd¡¯s attention below, and a commotion instantly arose. Countless gazes gathered in the air, but they could only see the enormous body of the flood dragon, and they could not see Li Yu and the others. ¡°Indeed! Here are our tokens!¡± Li Yu had yet to finish his sentence when Ji Qinglan immediately pulled out the 11 tokens for the disciples to see. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment!¡± The disciple in the lead cupped his hands again. At this moment, Duan Tianming flew over at high speed and arrived in a flash. Seeing Li Yu, he cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Haha, Cultivator Li, we have met again!¡± ¡°ah, yes!¡± Li Yu put up a smile and cupped his hands in return. ¡°My master has already set up a banquet and is waiting for Cultivator Li. Our Holy Land has also prepared a resting place for your sect. Cultivator Li, please follow me!¡± Duan Tianming said with a smile. Li Yu smiled slightly. He could not get used to the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s politeness. Of course, he was not worried that the other party would set up an ambush for him. In his opinion, the Clear Void Holy Land was not that despicable. ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and did not stand on ceremony. He rode the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon and followed Duan Tianming to the main peak. ¡®As everyone from the Qingyun Sect followed Duan Tianming directly to the main peak of the Clear Void Holy Land, a commotion broke out among the people below. They were here to see Li Yu, but how could he fly away like that? After arriving at the main peak, Duan Tianming started with a smile, ¡°Cultivator Li, your mount will temporarily stay at the foot of the mountain. You and your fellow cultivators will follow me!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Li Yu nodded, and he allowed the flood dragon to rest in the forest at the waist of the mountain while he brought his junior brothers to the main peak. Many people were gathered on the main peak. They had rushed over to see Li Yu when they heard of his arrival. Seeing Li Yu with their own eyes, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened up, and they were stunned. Some young female disciples were even slightly infatuated. Li Yu was like an exiled immortal. His appearance and bearing were spectacular. His body emitted a soft immortal glow, and there seemed to be a faint luminance of Dao fate circulating around him. Duan Tianming called for a few disciples to bring the Qingyun Sect disciples to rest as he led Li Yu straight to a hall. The hall was filled with guests. There were no empty seats, and more people stood behind those seats. Li Yu did not know anyone in the room. The people sitting in the seats were obviously old. There were occasionally a few who looked relatively young. One thing was common across, they had the aura of authority. It was clear that the people sitting here had deep backgrounds. They were probably the big shots of all the top factions in the Huaxia continent. While the youth standing behind were probably the current prodigies of the various top factions. At that moment, the gazes of everyone in the room gathered on Li Yu, and they sized him up with various expressions. ¡®The older generation¡¯s eyes were calm as water in an ancient well, and they did not reveal their emotions. Other than a few who had looks of admiration, the rest had practically no expression. On the other hand, the young people behind them had shining eyes. Obviously, they were stunned by Li Yu¡¯s demeanor. After all, Li Yu had good looks, to begin with, and he possessed an extraordinary bearing. Coupled with the various buffs that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had bestowed upon him, he seemed like an immortal. Duan Tianming cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, seniors, Cultivator Li Yu has arrived!¡± ¡°Hahaha, my young friend Li Yu, welcome to Clear Void Holy Land. Please have a seat!¡± Perfected Taiqing hurriedly stood up and welcomed him with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality!¡± Li Yu smiled and returned the greeting. Duan Tianming quickly led Li Yu to a big square table on the side to sit. He quickly retreated to the side of the hall and stood with his other senior brothers and sisters. Although Li Yu¡¯s seat was close to the end, the people sitting in the hall were clearly the bosses of the top factions in the Huaxia continent. Be it in terms of age, seniority, or status, they should be extraordinary. In terms of strength, he could thrash all the old fellows in this room. Nonetheless, they were barely worthy of sitting with him in terms of age and seniority. Chapter 107 - Beef Chapter 107 Beef Like Li Yu had guessed, everyone in the hall possessed great status. Other than the Clear Void Holy Lord, Perfected Tai Qing, a few Grand Elders, and a few others, the remaining people were basically the best experts of the current generation of the various top factions. They were the ones with the highest seniority. For example, the person sitting in the VIP seat was Emperor Tianyun, and beside him were the old emperors of the Myriad Era Dynasty and the Fengtian Dynasty. The others were the sect masters of the various large sects and the ancestors of the top cultivation families in the Huaxia continent. Even the new Emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, Emperor Hengyun, and the Holy Son of the Clear Void Holy Land, Zhou Yu, could only stand to the side and watch. Therefore, the Clear Void Holy Land leaving a seat for Li Yu and inviting him to dine with the various factions¡¯ ancestors and the Living Stone was definitely giving him enough face. Of course, this was also because Li Yu was the one who spoke the Great Dao mantras, and he was worthy of the respect of these older generations. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, the banquet shall begin officially!¡± Perfected Taiqing smiled. Subsequently, a group of female disciples from the Clear Void Holy Land began to serve wine and dishes to the guests. Meanwhile, Perfected Taiqing continued, ¡°Young Friend Li Yu, it¡¯s our first time meeting. You might not be familiar with everyone here, so let me introduce you!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. Perfected Taiqing smiled and began introducing the big shots. ¡°This is the unprecedented legendary Emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, Emperor Tianyun. He¡¯s also one of the ten peak Mahayana Realm experts of our human race!¡± After hearing Perfected Tai Qing¡¯s introduction, Li Yu looked at the old man sitting in the VIP seat expressionlessly. He remembered that was the old fellow who wanted to snatch Gu Yuqi¡¯s Ancient God Body and hired an assassin from the Asura Hall. The old man did look like a sage, but he did not expect him to be so evil. After Li Yu told Li Qingyun about this Mo Wuhui, Li Qingyun speculated that it was definitely related to the Heavenly Fate Emperor. Li Qingyun had heard of Mo Wuhui, the top killer of the Asura Hall. Few could hire him. Therefore, Li Yu did not have a good impression of Emperor Tianyun. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Emperor Tianyun. Indeed, meeting in person is not as good as knowing through your reputation!¡± Li Yu remarked with a cold smile. Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked at Li Yu in confusion. Did Li Yu use the wrong word? He was someone who spoke the truths of the Great Dao. How could he make a mistake on such a simple thing? Is this his first time meeting so many big shots that got him flurried? But he did not seem nervous at all. His expression and tone were clearly intentional. Li Yu actually said that Emperor Tianyun¡¯s reputation precedes him? Is this kid crazy? That was the current top human expert, the mighty Emperor Tianyun. He was a person that even the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s Grand Elder and Holy Lord had to respect. And why did he say that about Emperor Tianyun? Maybe there was some sort of grudge between them? Logically speaking, they did not have any interaction before. Li Qingyun, on the other hand, had a grudge against the Clear Void Holy Land. Perhaps he deliberately spoke rudely to ruin the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s banquet and embarrass Perfected Taiqing? Everyone in the hall was about to have their heads burn as they imagined all kinds of absurd possibilities. ¡°Haha, I believe you are saying hearing the reputation is not as good as meeting in person, my young friend Li Yu!¡± Perfected Taiqing laughed dryly and tried to smooth things over. However, he felt apprehensive. He did not expect Li Yu to be so direct. He actually dared to insult Emperor Tianyun. As expected of Li Qingyun¡¯s son, he¡¯s really similar in this aspect. He¡¯s simply someone who¡¯s not afraid of even the heavens. In fact, Perfected Taiqing was an understanding person. Perhaps others might not know, but he could more or less guess it. Li Yu should be hostile to Emperor Tianyun because of Gu Yuqi. After Gu Yuqi¡¯s Ancient God Body entered the Heavenly Dao Rankings, his sect was destroyed, and his whereabouts were unknown. Although no one knew who did it, Perfected Taiqing had some speculations. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, he was more confident in his guess. Moreover, Perfected Taiqing sensed a trace of hostility, although Emperor Tianyun did not speak much when everyone was talking about Li Yu not long ago. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. Our young friend Li Yu should be saying the opposite!¡± The elders of the Clear Void Holy Land hurriedly tried smoothing things over. Li Yu did not explain further as a form of respect for Perfected Taiqing. After all, he should not mess with the other party¡¯s hospitality. Emperor Tianyun did not speak. No one could tell if he was happy or angry. He only gave Li Yu a meaningful look. He was aware that Li Yu had said that on purpose, and he was intensely displeased inside. No one ever dared to speak to him in this manner before, and it was even done in public. The kid was simply fearless. If not for the fact that he did not want to lose the disposition of a great emperor, he would probably teach this brat a lesson personally. He wanted to let him know that topping the Sons of Heaven Rankings did not equate to becoming the world¡¯s best. He wanted to let this frog in the well know what a true expert was. In fact, Emperor Tianyun had guessed that Li Yu must have known about his plan to snatch Gu Yuqi¡¯s physique. However, he could not bother about it. This time, he must obtain Gu Yuqi¡¯s body in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The victor was king, and the losers were bandits. History was written by the victor. Perfected Taiqing hurriedly changed the topic and introduced the next person. After that, Li Yu greeted each and every one of them. His tone was calm, and he spoke appropriately. This confirmed everyone¡¯s suspicions that Li Yu was not here to mess around. And he was only targeting Emperor Tianyun. It was clear that they had beef. It was no wonder that Emperor Tianyun had always said that he wanted his grandson, Emperor Hengyun, to spar with Li Yu and test his cultivation level. They did not expect such a big secret to be hidden at this banquet. It was truly unexpected. ¡°Li Yu is too awesome. He just dared to ridicule Emperor Tianyun in public. My word, I¡¯m breaking out in a cold sweat!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, do you know what feud Emperor Tianyun has with Li Yu?¡± ¡°No idea. I¡¯m confused too!¡± Zhou Yu, Duan Tianming, and the rest of the Nine Orders of the Clear Void Holy Land whispered quietly with their divine senses. ¡°Li Yu sure is the number one prodigy. He doesn¡¯t even put Emperor Tianyun in his eyes. I¡¯m impressed by his boldness!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that Li Yu is a little rash? Offending Emperor Tianyun in public is not a wise move. He¡¯s a top human expert in strength and influence, so Li Yu shouldn¡¯t offend such an expert!¡± ¡°Hmph, so what? Li Yu¡¯s cultivation is probably at least in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm or even higher. It might not be long before he¡¯s on par with Emperor Tianyun. What¡¯s there for him to be afraid of?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. If Emperor Tianyun really had a grudge against Li Yu, I believe that even if Li Yu hadn¡¯t said those just now, Emperor Tianyun wouldn¡¯t have left in peace. Didn¡¯t he mention that he wanted Emperor Hengyun to spar with Li Yu?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought Li Yu was just joking!¡± ¡°Just wait and see. The show has only just begun!¡± Duan Tianming and the others were excited to watch the show. After Perfected Taiqing introduced everyone, the banquet officially began. However, because of the incident between Li Yu and Emperor Tianyun, the atmosphere in the hall became strange. Everyone had mixed feelings. The various powers had planned to seize this opportunity to make friends with Li Yu. However, because of the conflict between Li Yu and Emperor Tianyun, they were conflicted. If they acted too close to Li Yu, they were afraid that Emperor Tianyun would be unhappy. Yet if they ignored Li Yu completely, they would feel that they had wasted this golden opportunity. After all, Li Yu was the person who spoke the mantras of the Great Dao. He was obviously the son of the heavens, and his future was limitless. One was an old emperor with absolute power, while one was a new emperor with limitless potential. They needed to choose sides between the two, so they were indeed conflicted. After some time, the banquet was almost over. Emperor Tianyun gave a look at the old man diagonally across him. The old man understood tacitly, and he immediately grinned as he asked, ¡°Young Friend Li Yu, I wonder what cultivation realm you¡¯re at now. We are all curious about the ¡°unknown¡¯ written on the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe our young friend Li Yu cultivates a unique cultivation system entirely different from ours?¡± Someone hurriedly echoed. Of course, this was a question that everyone was curious about, so everyone looked at Li Yu, who was eating scrumptiously with great satisfaction. ¡°Mm, I guess so. It¡¯s a cultivation system I created myself. I don¡¯t know what realm I¡¯m in either!¡± Li Yu replied casually while eating. Chapter 108 - Your Grandson Isnt Worthy Chapter 108 Your Grandson Isn¡¯t Worthy A self-created cultivation system? ¡°Eh?¡± The entire hall erupted the moment Li Yu said that. Shock and disbelief were written all over everyone¡¯s faces. Even Emperor Tianyun was shocked. They had lived for many years, but this was the first time they had seen someone create their own cultivation system. This answer was even more shocking than if Li Yu said he had already become an immortal. Of course, some of the living fossils in the hall had heard of people creating their own cultivation system, but they were all legendary monstrous geniuses existing in myths. They had never seen one with their own eyes or ascertained its authenticity. They never expected to see one today. Furthermore, the unknown cultivation realm of Li Yu on the Heavenly Dao Rankings might prove that Li Yu had really created his own cultivation route. Something completely different from the current mainstream cultivation system. This was unthinkable. Li Yu had spoken the truths of the Great Dao and created his own cultivation system. He was simply too outstanding. Could he be the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor or a Paragon? Everyone was speculating. Perhaps this was the only possibility that could explain why Li Yu could create his own cultivation system and speak the mantras of the Great Dao. Also, thinking back on how he had mocked Emperor Tianyun in public earlier, it was unlikely for a young man to have such boldness and courage. It had to be known that even they, old fellows who had lived for thousands of years, were afraid when facing Emperor Tianyun. ¡°Li Yu, my young friend, does your self-created cultivation system lean more toward body refinement or Qi Refinement?¡± Perfected Taiqing asked curiously. ¡°Leveling up!¡± Li Yu replied casually. He was not lying. His system was similar to leveling up in games. He could become stronger by killing monsters and completing missions. ¡°What is leveling up?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at each other, but no one dared to question Li Yu. They all thought they were not knowledgeable enough and didn¡¯t understand what Li Yu meant. ¡°It can only be understood but not explained!¡± Li Yu replied deliberately. ¡°So, Young Friend Li Yu, do you know what realm you¡¯re roughly equivalent to in our Qi Refinement cultivation system?¡± asked someone. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Anyway, up until now, I¡¯ve never encountered anyone who could defeat me!¡± Li Yu said casually, and he was telling the truth. Currently, the strongest person he had encountered was Mo Wuhui. However, he was still unable to withstand the power of his sword. Furthermore, according to Li Yu¡¯s speculations, his system¡¯s definition of invincibility was not only in this Immortal Martial World, but it included the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Thus, currently, no one in the Lower Realm was his match. ¡°I believe you have never encountered an actual expert before. It¡¯s fine for young people to be confident, but don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Emperor Tianyun snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have never encountered someone who can defeat you? Why don¡¯t you let my grandson experience your skills? ¡°My grandson, Hengyun, is now in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm. Since you can top the Sons of Heaven Rankings, your level shouldn¡¯t be lower than that, right? It¡¯s not considered bullying if you let my grandson spar with you!¡± Before Emperor Tianyun could finish his sentence, Emperor Hengyun stepped forward. His eyes were electrifying, and his aura was imposing. There was a sense of superiority between his brows. Emperor Tianyun wanted to know more about Li Yu and test his cultivation level. ¡°Your grandson isn¡¯t worthy!¡± Li Yu sneered. ¡°He¡¯s too weak. He can¡¯t beat me at all. You¡¯re barely qualified to spar with me. I¡¯m afraid that if I beat you, others will say I¡¯m bullying the elder!¡± Li Yu¡¯s remarks shocked everyone again. They became as quiet as cicadas in the winter. Their foreheads were covered in a cold sweat as they looked at Emperor Tianyun nervously. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to have dropped to the freezing point. Li Yu¡¯s words could be described as rude and filled with disdain. He did not put Emperor Tianyun in his eyes at all. He was just short of scolding ¡®Who do you think you are?¡¯ and pointing at Emperor Tianyun¡¯s nose. His unconquerable vibe was shocking. However, they could not help but feel nervous for Li Yu. If Li Yu did not have the capability, he would probably become unfortunate after today. If he offended Emperor Tianyun, the number one talent of the human race would probably not escape this trouble either. The entire hall was deathly silent. No one dared make a sound as they looked at Li Yu and Emperor Tianyun nervously. Emperor Tianyun frowned slightly. No matter how calm he was, he could not withstand the provocation in Li Yu¡¯s remarks. His entire aura had already leaked out. A majestic pressure spread out like the glorious heaven¡¯s might, making one¡¯s soul tremble. It was as if the space in the entire hall had frozen. ¡°You wish to take me on? Li Yu, aren¡¯t you overestimating your abilities?¡± Emperor Tianyun stood up. He really wanted to slap Li Yu to death right now. If Li Yu¡¯s words had only displeased him before, the new remarks had already filled him with killing intent, even though he would not choose to attack here. He would make sure Li Yu never returned from the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Initially, he only wanted to take Gu Yuqi¡¯s Ancient God Body and let Li Yu off. After all, he was the number one prodigy of the human race and the one who spoke the mantras of the Great Dao. It would be a pity to kill him. However, Li Yu had repeatedly offended him and spoken rudely today. He decided not to let this child live anymore. Otherwise, he would leave an arch enemy for himself in the future. But, just as killing intent surfaced in Emperor Tianyun¡¯s heart, a dark cloud as black as ink suddenly condensed above his head. Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled as lightning bolts began to strike the top of his head. Emperor Tianyun immediately felt insecure. Damn it, why did this damned dark cloud appear again? Everyone in the hall was shocked when they saw the sudden phenomenon above Emperor Tianyun. Although many of them had seen this during Emperor Hengyun¡¯s coronation, they were still shocked to see it again. §ä§Ö As for the Clear Void Holy Land disciples, who were seeing this phenomenon for the first time, they were filled with surprise. ¡°Oh my, what kind of divine power is Emperor Tianyun using? It looks refreshing. Is this the legendary path of calamity, one of the three thousand Great Daos?¡± Li Yu¡¯s comments nearly made the Clear Void Holy Land disciples at the side burst out laughing Indeed, everything had its vanquisher. The top expert who had dominated the Huaxia continent for countless years¡ªEmperor Tianyun-had never suffered such humiliation. Li Yu was likely the only person who dared to speak like that about Emperor Tianyun. It had infuriated Emperor Tianyun further. He wanted nothing more than to flay Li Yu alive. Carrying such a thought, the dark clouds above his head grew larger by several times. The thick lightning bolts made the hair of Emperor Tianyun stand on end. Meanwhile, Emperor Hengyun was furious and anxious. During the previous coronation ceremony, such a situation happened to Emperor Tianyun, and he was almost frozen. This time, he received the order to probe Li Yu¡¯s cultivation, and this situation occurred again. If he could not complete the mission today, he would probably make his grandfather unhappy again. Hence, Emperor Hengyun couldn¡¯t care less about his bearing and status. He immediately yelled, ¡°Li Yu, your arrogance ends here. Take this!¡± Before he finished his sentence, Emperor Hengyun charged. His aura was fully unleashed, and he was filled with the clear intent to take Li Yu¡¯s life. Everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed when they saw that, but no one dared to stop him. After all, with Emperor Tianyun present, no one would dare to make a move. Moreover, they wanted to see if Li Yu was really capable or just an arrogant person. However, just as everyone held their breaths and prepared to watch the battle. Emperor Hengyun, who had just arrived in front of Li Yu, shot into the sky like a cannonball. The blast wave that accompanied him swept through the surroundings. Boom! The dome of the hall was penetrated by Emperor Hengyun, but his minimizing figure did not slow down at all. It was as if a rocket was launched into the sky. In the end, he disappeared at the end of the boundless sky. Where did he end up? Chapter 109 - The Strongest Human Chapter 109 The Strongest Human Silence rang out. The entire hall fell silent abruptly, leaving only the crackling thunder above Emperor Tianyun¡¯s head. Emperor Hengyun, the new ruling emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, was a peerless genius with talent comparable to Emperor Tianyun. In the past, he was also a renowned prodigy in the Huaxia continent. He was even once equally famous as the Holy Sons of the various Holy Lands. He was only 250 years old now, and he was already at the early stage of the Mahayana Realm. Furthermore, it was said that he had already entered the Mahayana Realm for more than 20 years. He was also probably close to reaching the middle stage. If the Heavenly Dao Rankings had appeared a few decades earlier, even if he could not enter the top ten, entering the top twenty would definitely be an easy task with his talent and capability. However, such an expert whose cultivation and strength could be considered top-tier seemed as weak as an ordinary person in front of Li Yu. He had actually disappeared without a trace after a single punch. Emperor Hengyun had already broken through the roof before anyone could react. Terrifyingly, there seemed to be no magic power fluctuations around Li Yu. It was as if an effortless punch from him was enough to send the Mahayana Realm expert, who could move mountains and fill seas with a wave of his hand and block a crashing meteorite, flying This could not be described as ridiculous anymore. It was simply petrifying! ¡°Li Yu is too strong! No wonder he doesn¡¯t think highly of Emperor Tianyun!¡± Zhou Yu could not help but exclaim in his thoughts. He began to understand why Li Yu could obtain the extra reward. It was not only because he had spoken the Great Dao mantras. It was because his abilities were unbelievably powerful. A self-created cultivation system? What kind of cultivation technique could cultivate his physical body to such a state? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that a Mahayana Realm expert stood no chance against the brute strength of Li Yu¡¯s physical body. Everyone in the hall stared at Li Yu with their mouths agape, and the shock in their hearts was already beyond description. Emperor Tianyun looked at Li Yu with a grim expression too. He knew that even he could not have punched Hengyun away with such ease without relying on his powers. Furthermore, Hengyun had unleashed his aura and attacked without holding back. In the end, he did not touch Li Yu and was instead sent flying by Li Yu. The entire process was so quick that he did not even manage to see it clearly. Li Yu¡¯s power was unfathomable, and even he could not understand it. Is he an immortal? But Li Yu is clearly still a human with no signs of an immortal body. This means he hasn¡¯t achieved immortality! Could it be because of his own cultivation system? Or is he really the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor? Emperor Tianyun felt that this was the most likely possibility. Li Yu had probably cultivated some sort of unique cultivation technique after his rebirth and grasped the power of various laws of the Great Dao. That was why he could display such terrifying strength. Even Emperor Tianyun himself might not be his match. No wonder he got so arrogant and condescending. I¡¯m really in trouble this time. He could not mess with the kid. At least, he could not provoke him further. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how he died. In fact, Emperor Tianyun regretted his decisions. If he had not already offended Li Yu, he would have definitely struck up a good relationship with him. If he could obtain Li Yu¡¯s guidance and help, perhaps his future path as an immortal would be smoother. It was a pity that fate made a fool of him. He had already started a feud with such an expert. He had to think of a solution in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡°Humph!¡± Emperor Tianyun snorted coldly to save himself some face. Then, he waved his sleeves and flew towards the hole above. He had to find his grandson. Hengyun was the only good seedling among his descendants. He could not disregard Hengyun¡¯s life, even though he did not know if he was dead or alive. Many Clear Void Holy Land disciples looked up in surprise outside the hall. They had also heard the loud noise of the hall being struck earlier, but they did not see what transpired. They only saw something crash through the roof of the hall that instantly disappeared into the sky. The moment they saw Emperor Tianyun fly into the sky, they were even more surprised. They could not help but discuss and speculate what happened in the hall. After Emperor Tianyun left, the frozen atmosphere in the hall returned to normal. However, the way everyone looked at Li Yu had already changed again. He was now revered. Li Yu was not only the number one prodigy. He was probably the strongest human as well. ¡°Perfected Taiqing. I apologize for breaking your hall accidentally!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s normal for fists and legs to have no eyes!¡± Perfected Taiqing replied with a smile while he tried to calm the waves in his heart. Li Qingyun really has a good son. I should take the initiative to find Li Qingyun in the future to resolve the past grudges. At the very least, I should learn from the Jade Pure Dao Sect and make Li Yu an honorary elder of our Clear Void Holy Land. As the saying went, it was better squashing enmity than to keep it alive. No matter what, the Clear Void Holy Land had to resolve the grudge between them and Li Qingyun. Although Emperor Tianyun had left, the banquet continued. The main character of the feast was now Li Yu. Everyone did not have anything to worry about this time and relaxed completely. Li Yu was about to vomit from hearing all kinds of over-the-top compliments. People came in an endless stream to toast him, and some were already prepared to matchmake Li Yu. If Li Yu agreed, he might as well take away three thousand beauties immediately. After a long while, the banquet ended. There was only an hour left until the opening of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The two outer peaks of the Clear Void Holy Land were already filled with people. All the factions of the Huaxia continent were present. While the events that occurred at the banquet not long ago have been spreading among the various factions here. ¡°What? Li Yu sent Emperor Tianyun flying with a single punch?!¡± ¡°No wonder someone heard a loud noise from the main peak just now!¡± ¡°Yeah, I vaguely saw someone flying into the sky just now!¡± ¡°So Li Yu is even stronger than Emperor Tianyun! No wonder the Heavenly Dao Rankings gave him an additional reward!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Perfected Taiqing led everyone from the main hall to the sky above the outer peak. Everyone quickly fell silent. One elder spoke with a resounding voice and began announcing the related matters regarding the teleportation into the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The teleportation array could only send 100 people each time. As the space in the Lingtian Mystic Realm was special, the location where everyone would appear might be different. After three months, everyone could follow the directions on the token to find the teleportation point to leave the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Once the time was up, the Lingtian Mystic Realm would close again, and the token would lose its effectiveness. If anyone stayed there, he could only wait for the next time it opened. However, according to past experience, anyone who stayed behind had vanished. No one had come out of the Lingtian Mystic Realm when it reopened. ¡°Alright, the time has come. The teleportation array is about to be activated. Everyone, please prepare yourselves and enter the teleportation array in batches according to the number on your token!¡± Perfected Taiqing¡¯s voice reverberated around. Everyone put on a serious face as they took out their tokens and waited for the teleportation array to activate. Soon, Perfected Taiqing signaled for the elders to activate the grand array. Each elder took out an array disc and quickly activated the array formation. A massive spatial vortex appeared in the sky above the two outer peaks. The first ones to enter the teleportation array were those from the Clear Void Holy Land. They were divided into ten batches, and a total of 1000 disciples entered the spatial vortex. Zhou Yu, Duan Tianming, Qin Yueheng, and others were among them. At the same time, the people from the various Holy Lands flew into the spatial vortex in the sky above their respective Holy Lands. As for the various demons and fiend sects, they entered the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm through the teleportation arrays under their control. ¡°Once I return from the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, I¡¯ll definitely meet the number one prodigy of the human race!¡± Xin Ba looked at the rankings in the sky with eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Chapter 110 - After Woe Comes Weal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a while, Emperor Tianyun carried the rag doll-like Emperor Hengyun back to the main peak of the Clear Void Holy Land and met up with the people of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. The expressions of the Lu family drastically changed when they saw the sorry state of Emperor Hengyun. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s 19th son, Lu Hongcheng, hurriedly rushed forward. He looked at Emperor Hengyun and asked worriedly, ¡°Father, is Hengyun alright?¡± They had just heard that Emperor Hengyun had been sent flying by a single punch from Li Yu. At the moment, they had a bad feeling when they looked at the state of Emperor Hengyun. ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet, but he¡¯s severely injured!¡± Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression was grim. The lightning bolts that struck down above his head seemed to strike at the bottom of his raging heart. He wished for nothing more than to kill that kid, Li Yu. Although Li Yu¡¯s punch did not kill Emperor Hengyun, it had almost turned him into a vegetable. More than half of his bones were broken, and his meridians were severely injured. He should be able to recover a little from his injuries with the help of a rebirth pill, but he would not be able to recover to his normal strength for the time being. ¡°Father. Should we still bring Hengyun into the Lingtian Mystic Realm?¡± asked Lu Hongcheng. Emperor Tianyun looked at the spatial passageway in the distance and pondered for a short while. ¡°Bring him in. He can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. I¡¯ll think of a way to treat Hengyun¡¯s injuries after entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°The few of you carry Hengyun and follow me!¡± Emperor Tianyun handed Hengyun to the Lu family members beside him before flying towards the spatial vortex together. Lu Hongcheng and the others quickly followed. After those from the Clear Void Holy Land were teleported away, it should have been the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s turn. However, it was temporarily delayed as they were waiting for Emperor Tianyun. Therefore, they exchanged greetings with the Clear Void Holy Land elders and wasted no time flying into the teleportation array. A dazzling seven-colored light instantly enveloped everyone from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. All was quiet as the world turned around. They were like fallen leaves fluttering in the wind as they flew uncontrollably to an unknown place. Suddenly, space fluctuated violently. Everyone was like fallen leaves in a gale that flew around uncontrollably. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression became awful. It was a common occurrence when one entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm. However, this was also an extremely dangerous situation. The space in the Lingtian Mystic Realm was especially strange. One might encounter a spatial storm or spatial fluctuation during the teleportation process. People teleported together might be scattered and appear in a place thousands of kilometers away from each other. Some might even get trapped in a spatial storm and disappear. After a moment, the seven-colored light disappeared again. Everyone quickly stabilized themselves with magic power. They landed in a forest filled with miasma and strange trees. The entire forest was lifeless. There were some strange and tall dead trees as far as the eye could see. The crooked tree trunk was like ferocious ghost faces. Its bare branches bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they stretched into the air. They were like withered ghost claws about to tear apart the misty sky. It looked a little spine-chilling. Emperor Tianyun first surveyed his surroundings before looking at everyone on his side. Lu Hongcheng and Hengyun were not here. They must have been teleported elsewhere. However, Emperor Tianyun was not worried. They had jade tokens with communication capabilities, so it was not difficult for them to reunite. Right at this moment, Emperor Hengyun¡¯¡¯s muffled voice sounded from nearby. ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather, I¡¯m here. I can¡¯t move!¡± Emperor Tianyun looked over and immediately felt uneasy. More than half of Emperor Hengyun¡¯s body had fused with a crooked tree. He only had two feet and one hand showing, with less than half of his face exposed. ¡°This¡­¡± The comers of Emperor Tianyun¡¯s mouth twitched as if he was having a seizure. Everyone here knew what it meant to fuse with an object during spatial transference. It was impossible to separate the two with external forces unless Emperor Hengyun¡¯s cells were separated and recombined. I¡¯m finished. My grandson Hengyun has become a complete vegetable! 2 Emperor Tianyun brought everyone to surround Hengyun and looked at him gravely. ¡°patriarch, w-what should we do?¡± The Lu family members had ugly expressions and complicated feelings. They were at a loss as to what to do for a while. At the moment, Emperor Tianyun was also depressed. It was an unlucky day. Hengyun was already severely injured, and fusing into this tree made matters worse. 2 ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s cut down the tree first and leave the fusion part. Be careful not to injure Hengyun!¡± Emperor Tianyun also had a headache. His grandson would probably only be a treant in the future. Everyone busied themselves and chopped off most of the dried tree, leaving behind the portion that had fused with Emperor Hengyun. At the moment, Emperor Hengyun looked like a tree demon but had failed to manifest his human form fully. The look was painful to describe. In any case, Emperor Tianyun no longer wanted to look his grandson in the eye for fear of getting angry. Rumble! At this moment, the power of heaven and earth suddenly violently fluctuated as if thunder was echoing through the world. Unusual energy dispersed from afar. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked behind him, pleasantly surprised. A supreme treasure had appeared! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He shouted and took the lead to charge toward the source of the fluctuations. At the moment, ina valley hundreds of kilometers away from Emperor Tianyun and the others. ¡®A towering tree stood between the heavens and the earth. It seemed as though this tree had propped up the entire sky from afar. There were not many leaves on the giant tree, but each was around ten feet in size. They were entirely golden in color on the tree trunk, like golden clouds hanging in the sky that emitted a faint golden glow. In the middle of the giant tree, countless thick dragon-like vines interwoven into a giant ball that emitted golden light. Suddenly, the vines squirmed and slowly spread apart, revealing a fruit wrapped within. The fruit was about the size of a watermelon. It was round in appearance and seemed to be carved from jade. It was warm, crystalline, with a glowing halo. They could faintly see the sun, moon, stars, mountains, lakes, seas, plants, and other miraculous scenes of the heavens and the earth within it. The fruit had triggered the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth powers. Golden airflow gathered from heaven and earth, circling the fruit like golden dragons. ¡°It¡¯s a Heaven Earth Dao Fruit!¡± Emperor Tianyun was ecstatic as he flew over. Although he had guessed a priceless treasure had appeared, he did not expect it to be a Heaven Earth Dao Fruit. ¡°Hahahaha, after woe comes weal! It allowed me to encounter such a peerless treasure!¡± Emperor Tianyun was extremely excited. Although it was his first time seeing this Dao fruit, he had heard of it before. This was a natural oddity enough to drive countless immortals crazy in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This fruit contained the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Refining it could allow one to form a Dharmic Dao of their own and grasp many profound Great Dao techniques. It could even allow one¡¯s physical body to transform into an immortal body¡¯s Dao fetus. ¡°This is great! The heavens are really helping me! If I can refine and absorb this fruit, it will be enough to allow me to break through my bottleneck and become an immortal.¡± Emperor Tianyun was delighted beyond words. All the gloominess from before had been swept away. However, Emperor Tianyun also knew that the strength of the towering tree was definitely not something he could deal with since it could nurture this Dao fruit. It was impossible to kill it. He could only use the power of the array formation to suppress it while having his subordinates launch feign attacks on the side to attract its attention. Once he sees a chance, he could snatch the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit. 1 Chapter 111 - Genius Excellence Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°patriarch, this is? A Heaven Earth Dao Fruit?¡± Everyone from the Lu family rushed over. They were also shocked when they saw the Heavenly Dao Fruit. ¡°Yes!¡± Emperor Tianyun nodded. ¡°Lu Feng, send our location signal to Lu Hongcheng and the others first. After that, lead everyone to prepare the Blood Disc Immortal Vanquishing Array. I¡¯ll probe this ancient tree¡¯s strength first!¡± ¡°Understood, Patriarch!¡± The elder called Lu Feng cupped his hands. Everyone from the Lu family placed the still recovering Emperor Hengyun to the side and quickly prepared to set up the array formation. ¡®As for Emperor Tianyun, he flew towards the towering tree alone. At the same time, the earth shook. Immediately, dragon-like vines soared into the sky from below and attacked Emperor Tianyun. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s gaze focused as he thought to himself that the giant tree was indeed formidable. The incoming vines carried the power of heaven and earth as if they were pulling at the sky as they smashed over. The terrifying power sent chills down Emperor Tianyun¡¯s spine. He immediately took out his magic treasure to take on the incoming vines while retreating to the side rapidly. However, more vines assaulted him at lightning speed. They instantly wove into an inescapable net that attacked Emperor Tianyun from all directions. Vines wrapped in the power of heaven and earth compressed the space around Emperor Tianyun as it seemed on the brink of collapse. Emperor Tianyun had a grave expression as he formed hand seals and took out a jade statue that was sitting cross-legged. The moment the jade statue appeared, it instantly transformed into the divine phantom of a thousand feet enveloping Emperor Tianyun. Bang bang bang bang bang Those vines bombarded the god statue madly, and the terrifying power shook the earth, creating circles of ripples. At this moment, the eyes of the statue suddenly opened. A flame totem surfaced on its glabella, and golden flames instantly ignited around its body. Then, he formed hand seals with both hands. The golden flames around him instantly turned into fire dragons that roared and rushed out, incinerating every incoming vine. Still, more vines arrived instantly. Emperor Tianyun switched his hand seal, and the giant godly statue phantom outside his body stood up with a bang. The ground rumbled. Golden armor surfaced on his body, and a golden sword condensed in his right hand. He was like a god of war that stood between heaven and earth. Swoosh! The longsword slashed horizontally, causing space to tremble. Everywhere the sword light passed, the vines were slashed down. The longsword slashed horizontally, causing space to tremble. Everywhere the sword light passed, the vines were cut down. 1 ¡®As Emperor Tianyun and the giant tree¡¯s vines clashed, Lu Feng and the others had quickly set up the array formation. The Blood Disc Immortal Vanquishing Array was an ancient grand array formation obtained by Emperor Tianyun in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. It was formed by eighteen supreme-grade immortal artifact-level blood discs. Its power was enough to trap and kill ordinary immortals. ¡°Patriarch, the grand array is completed!¡± Lu Feng sent a voice transmission. ¡°Good, activate the array formation immediately!¡± said Emperor Tianyun. He then formed hand seals again and produced 18 runes. He injected his blood essence into the runes and rapidly shot in all directions that were absorbed into the blood discs. At the same time, everyone from the Lu family quickly injected their magic powers into the blood disc. Immediately, space shook as beams of light rushed into the sky. They transformed into eighteen towering pillars that reached into the sky. Countless strange runes flickered on them. ¡®The Heaven and Earth powers gathered as golden chains manifested, instantly wrapping around the ancient towering tree. Boom! Space trembled as a terrifying power pressed down from the sky, making the giant tree seem to shrink in size. ¡®The gravity in the surrounding space seemed to have increased countless times. The air seemed to freeze as an invisible pressure ruthlessly suppressed the ancient tree¡¯s power, causing the vines to slow down significantly. Emperor Tianyun controlled that war god phantom to overcome the obstacles and break through the layers of vines to approach that towering tree. However, right at this moment, the golden leaves on the ancient tree suddenly transformed into giant golden birds that tore through the void and pounced over. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression changed. The aura and pressure emitted by this giant bird formed from golden leaves were several times stronger and faster than the vines. Once hit, his defense would probably be destroyed directly by these golden leaves. Therefore, he immediately used the array formation to condense Immortal Vanquishing Blood Discs that attacked the giant golden birds. Bang bang bang bang. The Immortal Vanquishing Blood Discs collided madly with the giant golden birds, stirring up the entire sky. Energy ripples spread out in waves, and it was as if the void was about to be torn apart. ¡°The Patriarch is indeed one of the top ten human experts. He managed to match such a terrifying divine tree!¡± Lu Feng was in awe. Such a battle was definitely on the level of a fight between immortals, leaving everyone horrified. Suddenly, the surrounding trees rose from the ground and transformed into giant tree spirits that attacked Lu Feng and the others. However, their target was not the Lu family but the array foundation they were guarding, the 18 blood discs. For a time, loud booms sounded outside the grand array formation. Those tree spirits were not weak and possessed powerful regeneration abilities. There were many of them, and they advanced in succession, forcing the Lu family to instantly fall into a bitter battle. Emperor Hengyun, who was still recovering, was also feeling depressed. It¡¯s my unlucky day. I almost got beaten to death by Li Yu. Now I¡¯m fused into a withered tree, into this miserable, immobile state. Coupled with the fact that his injuries had not fully recovered, he could not help in the face of the siege of those tree spirits. Fortunately, those tree spirits seemed to treat him as one of their own. Since they did not attack him, his family clan would not have to split their attention protecting him. Inside the array formation, Emperor Tianyun used the power of the array formation to fight the giant tree to a draw. However, it was not possible to approach the ancient tree and obtain the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit at the moment. Not only that, but the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit seemed to have absorbed enough power of heaven and earth. Its aura was restrained, and countless vines were woven into a spherical wooden cage, enveloping it layer by layer. Upon seeing this, Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression darkened. The difficulty of obtaining the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit increased this time. At the moment, the Lu family clan outside the array was engaged in an arduous battle. Almost half of the Lu family had been teleported elsewhere, and with the loss of Emperor Hengyun¡¯s combat prowess, their overall combat strength was greatly reduced. ¡°Everyone, hold on. Our men should be arriving soon!¡± Lu Feng yelled. Meanwhile, in the Clear Void Holy Land, wave after wave of cultivators entered the teleportation array one after another. The northern region countries were the last in the queue. Hence, when it was almost their turn, an hour had passed since the teleportation array was first activated. Those from the Great Xia Dynasty would be teleporting with Li Yu¡¯s sect. The person leading this batch was Perfected Yu Hua. He was still reminding his disciples to be careful after entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Although the Lingtian Mystic Realm was filled with countless opportunities, there was danger everywhere too. One could lose their life if they were not careful. ¡°Once we enter the teleportation array, we will all hold hands and form a circle. Our master mentioned that a spatial storm would appear in the spatial passageway and blow us apart. So no matter what, don¡¯t let go. We must make sure that we can appear in the same place!¡± Li Yu instructed in a low voice. After all, apart from him, Gu Yugi, and Ji Wanjie, the cultivation levels of the rest of his genius disciples were not relatively strong. It was especially true for those new disciples. They would likely not survive in the Lingtian Mystic Realm without his protection. Just as everyone from the Great Xia Dynasty was queuing up to enter the Teleportation Array, the heavens and earth shook. ¡®The power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and holy voices sounded through the void. The Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky flourished with golden light again. Anew ranking appeared: Genius Excellence Rankings. Chapter 112 - The Most Miserable Emperor in History (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the new rankings surfaced, a few rows of clear, gilded words condensed below. Young elites of every race could enter the Genius Excellence Rankings. They were ranked according to style, talent, morals, conduct, strength, and other comprehensive factors. A total of 50 positions could obtain the rewards of the Heavenly Dao. It would reveal one person on the rankings daily, giving him 15 minutes to showcase himself for the world to appreciate. ¡®The rewards were only given once. ¡°Excellence Rankings?¡± The appearance of a new ranking shook the world again. This ranking was easy to understand, and it was explained clearly. As the name implied, it was a ranking list that displayed the elegance and talents of geniuses. It could be considered a special ranking that supplemented the Sons of Heaven Rankings. This time, one would not only rely on his strength and potential to get on the rankings. Appearance, temperament, conduct, talent, and actions were also included in the standard measurement. This way, some young elites with lower cultivation levels would have the chance to enter the rankings and obtain rewards. Moreover, the most striking part of the description was ¡®given 15 minutes to showcase themselves for the world to appreciate.¡¯ ¡°Does this mean that the Heavenly Dao Rankings will reveal the person on it to the world so that we can see what he looks like?¡± ¡°That should be it. This ranking is getting interesting. It has always been a name. We don¡¯t know most of them, nor do we know who they are!¡± ¡°Wait, is this a ranking for handsome men and beautiful women?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. This ranking is not bad! I want to see what kind of good-looking people are on it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so superficial. Morals and talents are included. Only those with both virtue and potential can get on the rankings!¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting. I wonder if the first on the main prodigy rankings, Li Yu, will also be on this one. I want to see how elegant this number one prodigy of the human race is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. As the number one prodigy of the human race, Li Yu must have a place on this ranking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that only one person on the rankings is announced every day. Wouldn¡¯t it take 50 days to see the first place? They are really whetting my appetite!¡± 1 ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 update a day is too infuriating!¡± ¡°A good show is worth waiting for. What¡¯s the hurry!¡± After the new ranking appeared, countless conversed excitedly again as they looked forward to seeing those on it. As for the various factions, they hoped that their elites could enter the rankings. In the Primordial Dao Holy Land, countless disciples looked at the Excellence Rankings. The first name they thought of was their senior brother, Chu Yunhe. ¡°Senior Brother Chu is unmatched in style and virtue. He will definitely be on the rankings again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wonder if Senior Brother Chu can see this ranking list in the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°probably not!¡± ¡°[heard Divine Pool Holy Daughter Yao Xi is drop-dead gorgeous. Now we finally get the chance to see her elegant demeanor this time!¡± ¡°Yeah, anyone who can get on the rankings must be someone with extraordinary looks!¡± ¡°This ranking might allow us to see who those fellows in the top ten of the Demon and Demon Sects are!¡± ¡°Tm very interested in that Ye Qingyu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only curious about that boy Li Yu. I want to see his actual appearance!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We might have a chance to meet this number one human prodigy this time!¡± At the moment, countless humans and demons were looking forward to seeing Li Yu ascend the rankings. Ahint of interest surfaced in Li Yu¡¯s eyes when he saw the Genius Excellence Rankings. The Heavenly Dao Rankings would be interesting if the participants were given a quarter of an hour to showcase themselves. He was also curious about the beauties on the rankings this time. He was hoping to admire the handsome men and beautiful women of this world. The timing of this ranking isn¡¯t too good. I wonder if it can be seen in the Lingtian Mystic Realm! Li Yu thought. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re definitely on top again!¡± Tang Chi smiled. In his opinion, Li Yu¡¯s strength was unquestionably the best in the world regardless of his appearance or character. ¡°I think so too!¡± Ye Qiu nodded. The other juniors echoed in agreement. They were not flattering, but they had already become Li Yu¡¯s fangirls, except the Blood Spirit Monarch. Li Yu smiled and did not say a word. He did not care if he was at the top but knew he should have locked a place on the rankings. It was not that he was conceited. It was just that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had just added an appearance buff to him not too long ago, and he had the Limitless Merit Golden Body. If the buffs given by the officials did not put him onto the rankings, it would be intolerable. At this moment, the first person on the Genius Excellence Rankings had been announced. Excellence Rankings # 50: Lu Hengyun Identity: Emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty Origin: Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Fate Dynasty ¡°The 5oth is Emperor Hengyun!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. However, he realized that it was not too bad when he thought about Emperor Hengyun¡¯s looks and aura. If he could succeed as the emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, he must be talented. However, if it was just in terms of looks and temperament, he should at least enter the top 20. He would probably lose a lot of points in terms of morals. ¡°Inever thought that Emperor Hengyun would be the first to enter the rankings!¡± Everyone nearby was also discussing animatedly. ¡°Emperor Hengyun is more than two hundred years old, so he didn¡¯t manage to enter the Sons of Heaven Rankings. But he entered the Excellence Rankings.¡± Chapter 113 - The Most Miserable Emperor in History (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°It seems that the Genius Excellence Rankings encompasses a wider range of age, and it¡¯s not ranked according to cultivation level.¡± Emperor Hengyun instantly became the center of attention. Although many in the Great Luo Holy Region had not heard of this new emperor, the various large factions in the Huaxia continent knew of the new emperor¡¯s name. It was not surprising that he could enter the rankings. The happiest ones at the moment were those from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty and the Lu Family. ¡°Great news! His Majesty is on the rankings!¡± The officials of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty were animated. At this moment, two words surfaced on the ranking again: ¡°Elegance Exhibition.¡± Immediately, the entire sky seemed to transform into a giant screen, and a video feed surfaced clearly. It featured the main hall of the imperial palace of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, a man with an imposing appearance wearing a prestigious royal tassel crown and a dragon robe. He set his sights on the civil and military officials and said in a powerful voice, ¡°The emperor uses the ears and eyes of the world as his eyes and ears, and the thoughts of the world as his mind. Why would he worry about not understanding the world?¡± This person was Emperor Hengyun, and this scene was taken from the moment right after he ascended to the throne. ¡°Is this the new emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty?¡± ¡°He does have an extraordinary bearing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He seems like a wise ruler!¡± ¡°The first to enter the ranking is already an emperor. I¡¯m looking forward to the rest!¡± ¡°This Heavenly Dao Rankings is a wonder itself. It can display one¡¯s bearing on the rankings so clearly.¡± ¡°As expected of our emperor. His magnificence is unmatched!¡± Countless people looked at the scene in the sky in awe. Suddenly the video in the sky changed abruptly. The scene switched to an ancient forest, and the world-shaking audios of fighting resounded. In the middle of the picture, the imposing man in the dragon robe suddenly became a¡­ Tree-Man?4 Half of his face was exposed outside the tree trunk. It was still possible to recognize that he was Emperor Hengyun! ¡°Eh? Inan instant, everyone looking at the Excellence Rankings was shocked. The style of Emperor Hengyun became a little exaggerated. He was still that remarkable, dignified, and emperor-like figure a moment ago. In the next second, he became a strange half-human half-tree. It seemed like the wooden stakes had become sentient. It had two legs, an arm, and half a face. He walked like a penguin, swaying slightly clumsily. He looked a little pitiful yet comical. ¡°How¡­ How did His Majesty become like this?!¡± Everyone from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty was stunned as they looked at Emperor Hengyun in the video image in disbelief, momentarily dumbfounded. Of course, countless people watching the Excellence Rankings were also dumbfounded. ¡°How did Emperor Hengyun become a block of wood!¡± ¡°Is he a tree demon?¡± Someone guessed. ¡°How is that possible? That background clearly says ¡®human.¡¯ He must have been struck by some demonic technique and turned into a block of wood!¡± someone refuted. ¡°speaking of which, Emperor Hengyun looks a little miserable. My heart aches just looking at hit ¡°Yeah, forgive me for my unkind laugh, hahaha¡­¡±1 ¡°Mom, that wooden man in the sky looks so funny!¡± On the street, a little girl shopping with her mother looked at the scene in the sky in surprise. ¡°silly girl, that¡¯s not a wooden man. That¡¯s a demon. If you misbehave, that demon will come and catch you!¡± her mother cautioned. ¡°Really?¡± The little girl seemed excited.3 Inside the Clear Void Holy Land, the disciples looked at the scene in the sky with odd expressions. They felt like laughing but did not find it appropriate. ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Emperor Hengyun and the others are surrounded and attacked by tree demons!¡± ¡°Yeah, there are so many tree demons. The Lingtian Mystic Realm is indeed filled with danger. And they have only entered not long ago!¡± ¡°Perhaps Emperor Hengyun was struck by some kind of demon technique from the tree demon and got like this!¡± ¡°Tm afraid the entire world knows that Emperor Hengyun has been inflicted with this unspeakable demonic technique!¡± At the moment, through the image, they could vaguely see the tree demons attacking the group from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. Therefore, everyone believed that Emperor Hengyun and the others had been attacked by tree demons. ¡°What has Emperor Hengyun been through?¡± Li Yu wanted to laugh as he looked at the image in the air. He was curious about how Emperor Hengyun had gotten like this. The Excellence Rankings had become his death scene socially. Meanwhile, in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Emperor Changyun never knew he was already on the Excellence Rankings. And how could he know that he had no face left in society? He was currently jumping around in the forest anxiously. He could only watch his side stuck in a tough battle, as he could do nothing. He could only worry. At this critical juncture, Lu Hongcheng and the rest of the Lu family finally arrived. They quickly joined the battle and instantly changed the situation, killing most of the tree spirits. Emperor Hengyun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lu Hongcheng and the others helped out. He approached them in jubilation. However, at this moment, an expert at the Profound Void Martial Stage from the Lu family suddenly descended from the sky and shouted, ¡°Audacious tree demon, take this!¡± With a stern yelling, a gigantic sword beam carrying the power to split the sky and earth slashed down. Emperor Hengyun had yet to recover from his injuries, and it was already difficult for him to move in his current state, let alone dodge that sword..3 Chapter 114 - The Most Miserable Emperor in History (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Swoosh! The sharp sword beam sliced Emperor Hengyun¡¯s tree body in two half like a hot knife through butter. This scene was also broadcast to everyone paying attention to the Heavenly Dao Rankings. In an instant, the entire world seemed to have fallen silent. Everyone who was looking at the rankings was dumbstruck. Emperor Hengyun was executed¡­ by his own family! ¡°Holy shit, uh, what is going on!¡± No one saw this coming, Even a novel wouldn¡¯t dare to write like this. 2 How could Emperor Hengyun, who had just entered the rankings, get killed after being mistaken as a tree demon for no reason? Everyone had no knowledge of the sequence of events. Thus, they were all stunned. At the same time, Lu Hengyun¡¯s name on the rankings instantly turned gray, and the word ¡®deceased¡¯ was branded on the back. The word was like a bolt from the blue that struck the hearts of everyone in the Heavenly Fate Dynasty and the Lu Family. The entire Heavenly Fate Dynasty was instantly shrouded in shock and sorrow. As Emperor Hengyun died, the video footage disappeared. The entire world was dead silent. Everyone was stunned for a long while before recovering from the shock. ¡°This¡­ Emperor Hengyun is too tragic!¡± ¡°This is probably the most miserable emperor in history. He became a wooden stake for no reason, and now he was even killed after being treated as a tree demon!¡± ¡°Even in his death, Emperor Hengyun must have never imagined that he would end his life in such a way!¡± ¡°And what¡¯s worse is that the Heavenly Dao Rankings have even broadcast it for the world to witness. If he was subduing demons and died heroically on the battlefield, it would be a worthy and spectacular death, but he ended up dying after getting mistaken as a demon. This death is really too¡­!¡± Li Yu stared at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He had not expected that Emperor Hengyun did not die from a punch from him but by a strike from his own clansman. The death was truly tragic. Still, he did not feel anything. Anyway, that was his fortune. Every cause brings a consequence. Everything that happened today was the Lu family¡¯s karma. ¡°Next!¡± At that moment, the Clear Void Holy Land Elder in charge of the teleportation array shouted. It was finally the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s turn to enter the teleportation array. ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s our turn to enter!¡± Perfected Yu Hua said. ¡°Please proceed!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands, and then he indicated for his group to form a circle holding hands before flying towards the teleportation array together. A dazzling seven-colored light instantly enveloped everyone. Silence reigned as heaven and earth felt reversed. Everyone was like fallen leaves fluttering in the wind as they flew uncontrollably to an unknown place. Tang Chi and the others did not say a word. They looked nervous and clenched each other¡¯s hands tightly. Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated violently. ¡°Damn! Everyone hold on tight!¡± Li Yu exclaimed. However, the spatial fluctuation became increasingly intense. A sharp glint flashed in the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s eyes. He suddenly pulled his hands away and left the circle. 1 At the same time, the seven-colored light disappeared again, and Li Yu and the others appeared in a sealed space. In front of them was a strange fruit, warm and crystalline. It emitted a faint halo that illuminated the sealed space. One could vaguely see the sun, moon, stars, mountains, lakes, seas, forests, and other sights of the heavens and the earth in the fruit. It was miraculous. Outside, intense sounds of battle and collisions of magic powers were ceaseless, causing the sealed space where Li Yu and the others were to tremble constantly. Nonetheless, Li Yu and the others were focused on the extraordinary fruit. Chapter 115 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet Again (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Blood Disc Immortal Vanquishing Array. Emperor Tianyun fell into a bitter struggle. He was forced back by the giant birds formed from the ancient tree¡¯s golden leaves and the barrage of incoming vines. The giant tree was more powerful than he had expected. Even the Blood Disc Immortal Vanquishing Array could not suppress it effectively. He was completely unaware that his most valued descendant, Emperor Hengyun, had already been killed by his own men. Even the expert who had killed Emperor Hengyun was oblivious, along with the rest of the Lu Family. ¡®They were still in a difficult situation despite the reinforcements not long ago. More and more tree spirits were killed, including a few elite ones. They began to feel exhausted. Suddenly, dozens of figures instantly arrived from afar. There were men and women, young and old, but all of them had fluttering clothes and immortal-like bearings. ¡®The few elders in the lead had a pair of hale and hearty eyes. They had white hair and youthful faces, and they possessed the bearing of immortals. They were members of the Grand Primordium Holy Land, judging from his attire and the totemic patterns on his Daoist robe. They had sensed the unusual phenomenon and the battling sounds, so they rushed over to investigate. They did not expect that someone had already arrived before them. ¡°It¡¯s Tian Yunzi!¡± the Grand Elder of the Grand Primordium Holy Land, Perfected Wan Chu, remarked softly. He naturally knew Emperor Tianyun, a top expert even stronger than him. Perfected Wan Chu looked carefully at the spherical wooden cage woven from tree vines in the middle of the giant tree. He sensed that the extraordinary aura was coming from there. Not only that, but the golden airflow formed by the power of heaven and earth was still gathering in the wooden cage. It was clear that this giant tree had nurtured something extraordinary. Meanwhile, above the forest at the top of the mountain in the distance, enormous figures surfaced in the clouds tens of thousands of kilometers above, secretly observing the towering ancient tree. ¡°Emperor Tianyun, do you require our assistance?¡± Elder Wan Chu could not help but ask when he realized that Emperor Tianyun and the others were in an uphill battle. He was well aware that the priceless treasure nurtured by the giant tree was not something anyone could devour alone. Neither could the great Emperor Tianyun. Therefore, if they cooperated, they might share the spoils. Emperor Tianyun glanced at the people from the Grand Primordium Holy Land with mixed feelings. On this hand, he did not wish to share the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit with them. However, he knew that it would not be easy to have it all for himself. After all, this giant tree was indeed troublesome. If this situation persisted, he would not be able to hold on much longer. As he hesitated, the giant tree¡¯s attacks suddenly halted. The sealed cage that enveloped the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit suddenly began shrinking. Li Yu and the others were in the cage, looking at the miraculous fruit in surprise. ¡®At the same time, roped-like vines instantly bound the group. Acold glint flashed through Li Yu¡¯s eyes as he struggled free from the vines and plucked the extraordinary fruit. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of natural oddities: Heaven Earth Dao Fruit!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. 1 In the meantime, the entire space shook violently. A muffled voice sounding like thunder or the roar of a beast rang. The shrinking vine wooden cage stopped abruptly. While the vines emitting magic power fluctuations turned into deadwood instantly without any vitality. Outside, the giant golden birds reverted into golden leaves that rapidly withered and fell powerlessly from the sky. Those giant vines that were like flood dragons fell one after another. The ancient towering tree seemed to have its vitality sucked out as its powerful auras and pressure instantly weakened. Under the suppression of the grand array formation, cracking sounds were heard as if it was about to break down. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression changed. He sensed something off. Why did the aura emitted by the fruit disappear? At that moment, the sealed vine cage that contained the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit exploded. And ten figures flew out of it. Emperor Tianyun, Elder Wan Chu, and everyone from the Grand Primordium Holy Land were shocked to see this. ¡°Humans?¡± Elder Wan Chu was a little stunned. He had clearly sensed some sort of extraordinary treasure in there. Why did ten youngsters come out in the end? The other elders and disciples looked at each other with puzzled expressions. Did this tree give birth to¡­ ten kids? 2 This strange thought flashed through their minds, and they quickly thought of another possibility. Creak. Emperor Tianyun gnashed his teeth so hard that they creaked. His expression was so dark that he looked like he could eat someone. He never imagined that Li Yu, Gu Yuqi, and the others would appear from the wooden cage. Enemies were indeed bound to meet on a narrow road! However, Emperor Tianyun could not understand how Li Yu and the others could appear in the vine cage. One thing was certain, the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit had been seized by Li Yu¡¯s company. ¡°Emperor Tianyun!¡± Gu Yuqi¡¯s expression darkened since he was surprised as well. Li Yu¡¯s mouth curled up uncontrollably. Fate can be interesting. He had met Emperor Tianyun again. Furthermore, judging from the surrounding situation and Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression, Li Yu knew he was definitely here for the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit. It was a pity that Emperor Tianyun¡¯s strength could not compare to his luck. His luck was tremendous, so he had been directly teleported to the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit¡¯s side. ¡°Hand over that fruit!¡± Emperor Tianyun snapped coldly with killing intent in his eyes. After that, he glanced at Gu Yuqi, who had an icy cold gaze as well, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile while the greed in his heart swelled up again. Since the heavens had sent this piece of fat meat to his mouth, how could he not eat it? He fancied both the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit and Gu Yugi today. Now that they were in the Blood Disc Immortal Vanquishing Array, they were simply fish on his chopping board and turtles in his jar. ¡°Why should I? Did you plant this tree?¡± Li Yu sneered. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s expression blackened further, and the war god phantom around him became more corporeal. The terrifying killing aura caused the color of the space around to darken. ¡°Why is Gu Yugi here!¡± A Lu family member who flew up from below exclaimed in surprise when he saw Gu Yugi. His remark attracted the attention of Elder Wan Chu and Grand Primordium Holy Son Chang Hexiang. They naturally knew Gu Yugji¡¯s name. It was that dazzling name on the Sons of Heavens Rankings. He was the prodigy at the late stage of Soul Formation who had advanced from 19th place to 15th place in a few days, surpassing Chang Hexiang, who was in the Profound Void Martial Stage. Moreover, he was also from the Qingyun Sect, the same one as Li Yu. In that case, Li Yu must be here as well. Elder Wan Chu, Chang Hexiang, and the others immediately focused their attention on the person who had spoken to Emperor Tianyun earlier. They immediately guessed that it was Li Yu. His appearance and bearing were too eye-catching. Only he was worthy of being the number one prodigy of the human race. ¡°Young friend, are you Qingyun Sect¡¯s Li Yu?¡± Elder Wan Chu asked with a smile. Chapter 116 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet Again (2) Chapter 116 Enemies Are Bound to Meet Again (2) Li Yu looked at the crowd in the sky in surprise. Although he did not know them, they did not seem to be in cahoots with Emperor Tianyun, judging from their appearance and attire. ¡°I am!¡± Li Yu replied. It caused a stir among the members of the Grand Primordium Holy Land. They were still surprised to see the top prodigy despite confirming their guesses. So this child is the number one prodigy of the human race. He does have the superior looks and bearing of an immortal. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you! I¡¯m the Grand Primordium Holy Land¡¯s Elder, Wan Chuzi!¡± Elder Wan Chu cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Li Yu smiled and cupped his hands in return. ¡°Wan Chuzi. You have no business here. Please leave!¡± Tian Yunzi glanced at Elder Wan Chu and ordered coldly. After that, he looked at Li Yu again. ¡°Hand over the fruit. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± ¡°Tian Yunzi, the treasures in the Lingtian Mystic Realm are always first come, first serve. Since our young friend Li Yu¡¯s company obtained that treasure first, it¡¯s theirs. I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re doing is appropriate!¡± Elder Wan Chu criticized. ¡°Humph, first come, first serve? When I arrived, that fruit had just been born. I didn¡¯t see anyone. If we¡¯re talking about arriving first, I was the first to arrive. I don¡¯t know what method this child used to teleport inside the tree vine and steal that fruit while I was fighting the ancient tree. So do you think he should hand over this fruit?¡± Emperor Tianyun snarled. Elder Wan Chu paused before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be a busybody. I¡¯m just here to remind you that the opportunities in the Lingtian Mystic Realm are determined by fate. Don¡¯t force it, much less kill each other for it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to educate me. Are you done talking? If you are, get lost!¡± Emperor Tianyun¡¯s voice became even icy. He was in no mood to listen to anyone lecture him. He was determined to obtain the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit and the Ancient God Body. He had previously racked his brains to capture Gu Yuqi. Now that Gu Yuqi had come knocking on his door, how could he let him off? Also, Li Yu offended him with rude remarks, becoming an enemy and injuring Hengyun. Emperor Tianyun could not spare such a person even if he was the number one prodigy. He was not like those people of the Holy Lands, identifying themselves as part of the orthodox sects and taking responsibility to care for the commoners of the world. He cultivated for the sake of writing his own fortune, and he wanted to defy the heavens and break the shackles and the restraints of fate. For this goal, he could sacrifice anything. ¡°Li Yu, are you handing it over or not?¡± Emperor Tianyun¡¯s voice was like a thunderclap reverberating between heaven and earth, pouring out massive pressure. The phantom of the war god outside his body became more majestic and mighty. Its aura became more overbearing. Thunder rumbled faintly between heaven and the earth. The golden chains of the Blood Disc Immortal Vanquishing Array were pulled back from the giant tree and instantly attacked Li Yu, Gu Yuqi, and the others. ¡°Tian Yunzi, no!¡± Elder Wan Chu shouted. However, he could do nothing as he was outside the array formation. He could only sweat for Li Yu. as Although he did not know what sort of formation it was, he knew that its might was unbelievably overwhelming the moment he sensed its power. Even if Li Yu could withstand it, his fellow disciples would probably be killed by the grand formation on the spot. Rumble! Golden chains came down with a majestic pressure. It was as if mountains were smashing down from the sky. Li Yu knew that this pressure had no effect on him, but it was unbearable for his junior brothers and sisters behind him. Emperor Tianyun was indeed ruthless. He did not care about the lives of others at all as he was attempting to obliterate Li Yu¡¯s group. ¡°Humph!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression turned frosty as he unsheathed his sword. As he slashed once, it was as if the world was being split apart. The void shook as thunder rumbled. A gigantic sword shadow that reached the sky seemed to slash down with a deafening rumble. The might of the sword was vast while the sky darkened. The incoming golden chains stopped in midair for a split second before they dissipated with loud cracks. The phantom of the war god extending from Emperor Tianyun¡¯s body dissipated along with the eighteen giant light beams. Emperor Tianyun¡¯s pupils widened as he looked horrified. His petrified expression froze on his face. His hands trembled as he opened his mouth, but nothing came out as his body split in half and fell from the sky. Emperor Tianyun never imagined that his life of dominance over the world for thousands of years would end like this. At the same time, the massive being, hidden above the forest at the top of the mountain tens of thousands of kilometers above the clouds, immediately fled. It instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Gu Yuqi¡¯s figure zoomed past and instantly arrived beside Emperor Tianyun¡¯s corpse. She grabbed his storage magic treasure and flew back to Li Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Patriarch!¡± Outside the array, everyone from the Lu family cried out in shock. Their minds went blank. It was as if they had seen the collapse of the world. Their souls left their bodies as they were stunned on the spot. Everyone from the Grand Primordium Holy Land was also dumbfounded. Elder Wan Chu¡¯s eyes widened as he watched everything in shock while Li Yu calmly sheathed his sword. Initially, he was worried for Li Yu. He did not expect such a turn of events. Emperor Tianyun, who was already at the peak of the Mahayana Realm and was half a step into the Immortal level, whose strength was practically at the top of this world, was killed by a single strike from Li Yu without any chance to fight back. What was even more unbelievable was that a casual strike from Li Yu had not only killed Tian Yunzi, but he had also destroyed the grand array formation that even he was wary of. How terrifying is the might of this sword? How strong is Li Yu? What does that unknown cultivation level represent? Elder Wan Chu felt extreme fear as he thought more about it. The shock in his heart was indescribable words. He had seen top-notch experts in this world. Tian Yunzi was one of them, and there were a few stronger ones, such as their Holy Land¡¯s Grand Elder. However, compared to Li Yu, those experts didn¡¯t seem to deserve their title. Even their Holy Land¡¯s Grand Elder could not kill Tian Yunzi and destroy the grand array formation. After killing Emperor Tianyun, Li Yu cupped his hands at Elder Wan Chu and was about to leave. Although the Lu family members were grieving, no one dared to speak or move. They were afraid that Li Yu would find them an eyesore and silence them. ¡°Hold on, Cultivator Li!¡± Elder Wan Chu hurriedly stopped Li Yu and flew over. Li Yu looked at Elder Wan Chu in surprise, wondering what he wanted to do. ¡°Cultivator Li¡¯s strength is indeed extraordinary. I¡¯m absolutely amazed. I expected nothing less from the number one genius of our human race. I¡¯m afraid the title of the top expert in the human race belongs to you!¡± Elder Wan Chu complimented. ¡°Senior, what do you need?¡± Li Yu asked. He knew that this old man was definitely not here to simply flatter him. ¡°Hehe, Cultivator Li, you are certainly observant. I do have a presumptuous request,¡± Elder Wan Chu replied with a smile. Chapter 117 - Luck Chapter 117 Luck ¡°I know that there is a grotto-heaven in this Lingtian Mystic Realm. There is an immortal hall inside, but the entrance is protected by a powerful array formation. For thousands of years, countless experts of our Holy Land have failed to break through this array. ¡°Thus, with your abilities, you might be able to give it a try. If you can break through the array formation, there must be a priceless treasure inside. ¡°If you can assist me inside, I won¡¯t say a word on how you distribute the treasures inside. This hall intrigued me, and all I want is to investigate inside to fulfill my wish!¡± Elder Wan Chu stated solemnly with his sincere gaze. After saying that, he cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°I know that this is a little abrupt. I hope you can forgive my rudeness. Please consider my request since it¡¯s a good opportunity. Plus, I saw the power you displayed just now. So I believe you have a high chance of entering that immortal hall!¡± Li Yu remained expressionless, but he looked at Elder Wan Chu meaningfully and thought to himself. You and I are strangers who have just met by chance, yet you¡¯re inviting me to enter a random cave with you. A trap? a That said, judging from how this elder spoke for me earlier and his tone, it¡¯s unlikely the case. ¡°Allow me to think about it. I have something important to do right now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me at the moment!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. He felt that the urgent matter at hand was to bring Ye Qiu along and complete the mission on the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s Treasury. As for whatever hall that was, he was in no hurry. ¡°Alright, Cultivator Li, please accept this token. You can contact me by inserting the ¡®Hai¡¯ character into this token anytime you wish to go!¡± Elder Wan Chu took out a token with the Grand Primordium Holy Land¡¯s logo and handed it to Li Yu. ¡°Sure!¡± Li Yu took the token, cupped his hands, and bid farewell before flying off with his junior brothers and sisters. There were directions provided in the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure mission. He only needed to follow it to find the exact. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Junior Brother Wan Jie was the one who let go?¡± Li Yu asked Ji Qinglan. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why Ninth Brother did that either. Eldest Senior Brother, can you find my Ninth Brother?¡± Ji Qinglan asked somewhat worriedly. ¡°I can, but we¡¯ll let him off first!¡± Li Yu felt that Ji Wanjie had deliberately left to leave the group and go solo. This guy must have a lot of secrets. I guess there is a need to interrogate him properly. After flying for a long time, they suddenly heard a commotion of a group of people arguing from below. ¡°Hmph, this Earth Saint Fruit is ours for sure!¡± ¡°That will depend on whether your Su Family has the ability. Chen disciples, listen up. We¡¯re up for a fight!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Brother Su, Brother Chen, don¡¯t ruin the goodwill of our families because of one Earth Saint Fruit. Since our three families have discovered this Earth Saint Fruit, why don¡¯t we each send a junior of the same cultivation level to spar? The Earth Saint Fruit belongs to whoever wins!¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s needless since we¡¯ll win. You better not deny your loss later!¡± ¡°Us Chen family won¡¯t lose!¡± Li Yu glanced at the source of the commotion. In the forest not far below, a large group of people was in an argument beside an old tree with a silver trunk and golden leaves. An Earth Saint Fruit was hanging from the old tree, and Li Yu recognized it. The Heavenly Dao Rankings had once rewarded him with an Earth Saint Fruit. This fruit was a natural spirit herb and was indeed a precious treasure. An Earth Saint Fruit could allow a cultivator to improve his cultivation by at least five years. Furthermore, the better one¡¯s aptitude was, the greater the effect. Not only that, but the Earth Saint Fruit could also improve one¡¯s constitution. At the same time, it contained a trace of the power of the earth. After consuming it, one could utilize a trace of the earth¡¯s power in his magic power, making it more robust and powerful. Li Yu¡¯s knowledge of these came from Li Qingyun and Tang Chi. Tang Chi had consumed the Earth Saint Fruit and knew its effects well. Therefore, Li Yu could understand why those cultivation families were fighting over the fruit. Li Yu and the others flew past their heads Immediately after that, as Li Yu and his company flew past this mountain and reached the opposite side, he was surprised to find more than ten Earth Saint Trees growing on the hillside. Each tree had at least three or four Earth Saint Fruits. He saw at least a few dozen Earth Saint Fruits on the entire hillside at one glance. ¡°Holy shit, am I seeing things?!¡± Li Yu blinked his eyes forcefully as he could not believe his luck. Such rare Earth Saint Trees grow in clusters? Furthermore, one tree here could grow several Earth Saint Fruits. ¡°Earth Saint Fruits! There are so many of them!¡± Tang Chi also saw the Earth Saint Fruits on the hillside and cried out in amazement. He was the only person among them who had eaten the Earth Saint Fruit before, so he recognized them immediately. ¡°There are actually so many Earth Saint Fruits!¡± Wu Chang flew out of Li Yu¡¯s body in shock. ¡°Yeah. What kind of luck is this? I¡¯ve never seen so many Earth Saint Fruits in the Immortal Domain all at once!¡± Elder Nie also came out in surprise. Everyone quickly approached the hillside. ¡°Haha, those people almost fought over one Earth Sacred Fruit. They would never have thought that there would be that many here a mountain away!¡± Tang Chi laughed excitedly. ¡°Not everyone has such luck! Junior brothers and sisters, you¡¯re in for a treat today!¡± Li Yu laughed. ¡°We have benefited from our eldest senior brother¡¯s luck. I¡¯m afraid we will never encounter such a fortuitous encounter in our lives!¡± Ye Qiu chuckled. It was not flattery since it was the truth. Ji Qinglan, Gu Yuqi, and the rest nodded with faces full of excitement. Although Su Mu, Meng Xueqi, and the other younger disciples were also infected by their seniors¡¯ enthusiasm, they did not know what the Earth Saint Fruit meant for them yet. However, they need not ask much. From the reactions of Li Yu, Wu Chang, and Old Nie, it was not difficult to guess that they had found precious treasures. ¡°Hold on, these Earth Saint Fruits aren¡¯t the only thing on this hillside!¡± Old Nie¡¯s buzzing voice sounded again. Elder Nie realized that many natural spirit herbs were growing on the forest floor as they approached the hillside. There were over ten types of spirit herbs like Qilin Flower, Dragon Blood Grass, and Silver Feather Grass. There were at least a few of each kind, while that was only a rough observation. ¡°So many other natural spirit herbs are growing on this mountain. This is simply a natural spirit herb garden! Wow, this mountain is just amazing!¡± Elder Nie exclaimed. Even in the Immortal Domain, he had never heard of a place filled with natural herbs like this. ¡°But this mountain seems a little strange. Why are there so many natural herbs growing on it?¡± Elder Nie pointed out. Chapter 118 - What? Fell into a Pit? Chapter 118 What? Fell into a Pit? There must be a reason for the anomaly There had to be something unusual about this mountain for it to nurture so many natural spirit herbs! Li Yu and the others nodded in response to Elder Nie. Even though they were happy to encounter so many natural spirit herbs at once, they agreed with Elder Nie that this mountain was particularly abnormal. ¡°Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, bring three junior brothers to pluck the Earth Saint Fruits! Wu Chang, Elder Nie, you two will lead the rest to collect the spirit herbs on the ground!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone quickly took action and began to harvest those natural spirit herbs. Meanwhile, Li Yu began to investigate the vicinity. As Elder Nie had mentioned, this mountain peak was indeed strange. The plants were lush and filled with vitality. There were many spirit herbs, but not a single animal could be seen. ¡°Why?¡± Li Yu vaguely felt that something was off. Although there were not many animals in the forest on the way here, he could still see a few demon beasts and some peculiar creatures he had never seen before. Even if it was a humanoid monster that looked like a zombie, it was still a creature. However, apart from plants, there were no animals on this mountain. Logically speaking, the nurturing process of natural spirit herbs takes extremely long. The bunch of precious spirit herbs was probably impossible to grow without tens of thousands of years. It was strange that it had not been discovered for so many years and did not attract any demon beasts to eat. Of course, if not for that, they would probably not have the chance to discover so many natural herbs at once. ¡°But are these natural herbs completely untouched? It can¡¯t be that this place was hidden by a mysterious power, so it was never discovered?¡± Li Yu¡¯s imagination ran wild. Right at this moment, a shout sounded from the hillside, ¡°Senior Brother Gu!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression changed as his figure flashed as he rushed over rapidly. Lu Yuming exclaimed in panic, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother! Senior Brother Gu fell into a trap!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Yu¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines, and he was astounded. Fall into a pit? Gu Yuqi is really a world wonder! Struck by lightning, smashed by a meteorite, now falling into a trap? What kind of unlucky physique is this? And how did a cultivator manage to fall into a pit? The more you know! Gu Yuqi had an Ancient God Body and a late-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivation. He was definitely powerful enough. How could he not notice a hole? And even if he did not see it, he could have jumped into the air immediately. How could he have fallen into a pit? Li Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he also felt something was fishy. He quickly rushed to the deep hole that Lu Yuming had mentioned. A mysterious hole in a dense forest. It seemed bottomless. Well, to be precise, it was pitch-black inside. Nothing could be seen. It was like a black hole that showed no trace of the light directed inside. Not only that, but Li Yu also sensed strange devouring energy contained in the hole. There¡¯s something fishy about this. This isn¡¯t an ordinary cave. ¡°Gu Yuqi!¡± Li Yu shouted a few times. His voice vanished into the cave without any echo. ¡°Looks like something is going on in this mountain!¡± Li Yu frowned, and he felt that it seemed to be related to the absence of animals here. ¡°Wait here with everyone else. I¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡± Li Yu decided to enter the cave to investigate. According to Yu Qi¡¯s awesome luck, he might find another natural oddity after this fall. When Li Yu jumped into the deep hole, he immediately sensed a strange power that instantly enveloped his body and dragged him down. It was the same feeling as when they entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm through the teleportation array. He could not change his body¡¯s posture, much less the direction. He could only remain like a falling leaf in the wind that fluttered down. His surroundings were pitch-black, and there was no sound at all. Li Yu felt as if he had fallen into a black hole. No wonder Gu Yuqi fell in here. This was no ordinary hole. Soon, Li Yu finally landed. Sounds of fighting immediately sounded in his ears, and green light illuminated the area. Li Yu focused his gaze. A monster formed from green flames the size of a mini-mountain and resembled a qilin was staring at him. Gu Yuqi was circled by a ball of green flames and struggling madly inside. He kept using his magic power and magic treasures to resist the attacks of the green flames. He was limping, and he looked exhausted. Clearly, he was on the brink of losing. ¡°Yuqi!¡± Li Yu exclaimed. With a flash, he zoomed into the green flames and pulled Gu Yuqi out. Seeing how Li Yu managed to use his mortal body to pull Gu Yuqi out of the green flames, the monster seemed surprised and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ding!¡± The system interface popped up in front of Li Yu and displayed the monster¡¯s information. [Natural Oddity-Life Spirit True Flame] Li Yu was once again at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Gu Yuqi was really unlucky to encounter such a fortuitous encounter. He had found another natural oddity just like that. Life Spirit True Flame? Furthermore, after seeing the system¡¯s introduction of the Life Spirit True Flame, Li Yu understood why so many natural spirit herbs grew on the mountain, yet no demon beast or living being could be seen. This Life Spirit True Flame contained rich energy. Any seed could rapidly grow and mature under its nourishment. A natural spirit herb that might only grow after ten thousand years would be ripe in a few decades under its nourishing. Moreover, it was compatible with various spirit herbs. This was also why there were so many natural spirit herbs on the hillside. There was another side to this Life Spirit True Flame. It would devour all kinds of living creatures and turn them into life energy. Powerful beings were even more attractive targets. At the same time, like a flame, it naturally possessed a destructive power that could incinerate all matter. It could be said that it was a combination of life and death. Rather than calling it the Life Spirit True Flame, it was better to call it the Life and Death Flame. It was similar to Wu Chang, having already cultivated a high level of intelligence. Of course, this Life Spirit True Flame was much more powerful than Wu Chang. It could probably incinerate Emperor Tianyun if it devoured him. If not for the Ancient God Body, Gu Yuqi would probably be burnt to dregs at the first instant. Li Yu had arrived in time. However, Gu Yugi was already severely injured, judging from his appearance, and he could not even stand steadily. ¡°Human, the spirit herbs of Tianding Mountain were nurtured after I expended countless life energies. You can¡¯t take them for free, so you two will become nourishment for me, the great flame today!¡± The Life True Flame spoke in the human tongue, and its voice reverberated through the pitch-black space, so loud that even the deaf would be affected. ¡°Life Spirit True Flame, the great Li Yu see that it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate spiritual intelligence. If you submit to the great Li Yu, I shall spare your life. If not, the great Li Yu will beat you back to your original form and make you the fertilizer for me, the great Li Yu!¡± Li Yu imitated the Life Spirit True Flame¡¯s form of address and responded with a teasing expression. He was definitely going to bring this Life Spirit True Flame home. Its use was simply heaven-defying. If he buried this fertilizer in his spirit herb garden and scattered some seeds, it would not take long for him to harvest plenty of spirit herbs. It was simply the best fertilizer in the world. The main reason was that it could also produce natural spiritual herbs. Its function was too powerful. Chapter 119 - Qingyun Sects Ultimate Technique Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°How dare you speak such nonsense in my territory! You¡¯re already my food!¡± The Life Spirit True Flame roared. ¡®Two balls of green flames appeared out of thin air and enveloped Li Yu and Gu Yugi. Li Yu immediately felt the destructive power invading every cell in his body. It was as if his body was disintegrating while he felt his face distort. Boom! Almost at the same time, a thick bolt of lightning struck the Life Spirit True Flame. It knelt on the ground with a plop, and its enormous body almost split apart. ¡°The damage reflection of this Limitless Merit Golden Body is not bad!¡± Li Yu teased. He did not babble further. If he continued, Gu Yugi would lose his life. He immediately threw a punch. The flames that enveloped them and the massive body of the Life Spirit True Flame were reduced to a wisp of smoke. However, Li Yu knew that this punch was insufficient to kill the True Flame. He did not wish to kill this guy either. A Life Spirit True Flame with intelligence was always better than one without it. If he punched it back to its original form, its abilities would weaken. However, right at this moment, the surrounding space shook violently. Balls of green flames appeared out of thin air, instantly filling the entire place. It gave Li Yu a clear view of the environment he was in. The sealed space was huge, with no passageway seen. It seemed like copper walls and iron walls in all directions, with many giant rune imprints engraved on them. ¡°Human, I¡¯ll refine you!¡± The furious roar of the Life Spirit True Flame reverberated through the entire space again. However, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Wu Chang, and the others had already gathered most of the natural herbs on the mountain with shocked expressions. ¡®The mountain began trembling non-stop, as if there was an earthquake, sparking constant rumbling sounds. Another bolt of lightning had descended, but it vanished into the ground. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this mountain!¡± ¡°I wonder how our Eldest Senior Brother and Junior Brother Gu are doing!¡± ¡°Our Eldest Senior Brother is probably fighting with something in the middle of the mountain!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± Meanwhile, another lightning bolt descended from the sky and vanished into the mountain. A group of figures flew over from afar and arrived in an instant. ¡°Father, there are so many Earth Saint Trees here!¡± ¡°There are more than ten trees at a glance, but those guys must have picked the Earth Saint Fruit!¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s actually a natural oddity with cultivation too. We are in luck!¡± This group of people was the ones who had almost brawled over an Earth Saint Fruit. After the three families had decided on the victor and the ownership of that Earth Saint Fruit, they got attracted by the random bolt of lightning earlier on. To think that they managed to discover such an extraordinary place! ¡®There were more than ten Earth Saint Trees at one glance. Furthermore, there were obvious signs of fruits being plucked from the trees on closer inspection. Obviously, it was done by the few youths on the mountain and a personified profound fire. ¡®As the saying goes, humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. Seeing so many Earth Saint Trees, the intention to kill and rob grew among them. ¡°Hey, did you take the Earth Saint Fruits here?¡± A mean, arrogant old man asked coldly. He was the Grand Elder of the Su family, a cultivation family in the Great Zenith Domain. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Tang Chi replied coldly. He knew these people had ill intentions, so he was direct. ¡°Hand over everything if you don¡¯t wish to die. We were the ones who discovered the Earth Saint Fruit here first!¡± the Grand Elder of the Su Family demanded shamelessly. In his perception, the highest cultivation among these youngsters was that profound fire, but it was only at the initial stage of the Profound Void Martial Stage. ¡®The rest were a group of juniors with weaker cultivation levels. There was nothing to fear. ¡®There were six Profound Void Martial Stage experts from the three families. If they joined forces, killing them was a simple task. ¡®That was why he dared to spout nonsense. After all, the Earth Saint Fruits were too tempting. ¡°Bullsh*t! How can there be such a shameless person like you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!¡± Tang Chi scolded. Beside him, Wu Chang, Ji Qinglan, and Su Mu had faces filled with anger as they looked at the crowd in the air coldly. ¡°Hmph, ignorant child. I think you¡¯re tired of living. If you don¡¯t hand over the Earth Saint Fruit, don¡¯t blame me for any grievous casualties!¡± the Grand Elder of the Su Family snapped coldly. The people from the three families also had cold smiles. It was not difficult to guess that the youngsters were from a small sect at one glance. ¡®They would definitely not send such weak juniors to the Lingtian Mystic Realm if they were a large sect. Even if they did, they would be protected by many Soul Formation Stage and Profound Void Martial Stage experts. ¡®Tang Chi¡¯s expression remained firm and fearless upon hearing the old man¡¯s words. He even put on his stance. The surrounding juniors were alerted to see Tang Chi¡¯s actions. Is our Second Senior Brother about to showcase the Ultimate Qingyun Sect technique that our Eldest Senior Brother had taught us? That supreme ultimate technique formed from the combination of the Lion¡¯s Roar and the One-finger Death Touch! 1 ¡®Tang Chi¡¯s strange actions baffled the people from the three large families. They did not know what this Golden Core realm kid was up to. However, in the next second, Tang Chi hooked his index finger and shouted, ¡°Come at me!¡± The voice was imposing, and his gaze was as sharp as a hawk. ¡®These words shocked the three family clans. It gave them a fright for a moment. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to play empty fort strategy with me!¡± The Su Family¡¯s Grand Elder sneered. He immediately released his aura, and pressure poured out. His magic power surged as he raised his hand to beat Tang Chi to death. Then, a bolt of lightning struck his head. 1 Bang! The Grand Elder of the Su Family was charred black from the strike and fell from the sky. Silence rang out. The people from the three large families were as quiet as cicadas in the winter, revealing faces of horror. ¡®They looked at the Su Family¡¯s Grand Elder, who had been struck down by the lightning, and Tang Chi in horror. There¡¯s something odd with this kid! This thought surfaced in their minds. This boy was fearless when facing the Su Family¡¯s Grand Elder just now. Clearly, he had some sort of trump card. That lightning just now was also extremely strange. It appeared silently with shocking power. Even the Grand Elder of the Su family was shot down. Although he did not look dead, he seemed unconscious. He was probably severely injured. Therefore, although everyone was still thinking about the Earth Saint Fruits, no one dared to act rashly. At the very least, they had to understand what had just happened. I knew it. Senior Brother¡¯s merit has blessed all of us. Whoever dares to kill us will be struck by lightning! ¡®Tang Chi was secretly delighted. The previous incident with Mo Wuhui made them know about Li Yu¡¯s Limitless Merit Golden Body, which was why Tang Chi became so confident just now. Li Yu¡¯s Limitless Merit Golden Body was too invincible. It was simply a god of thunder serving as their bodyguard. Chapter 120 - Mountain Gone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Boom boom boom boom boom. The mountain¡¯s interior. Li Yu¡¯s body zoomed into countless figures, filling the entire space while his fist shadows rattled off. The green flames engulfing the entire confined space dissipated into thin air again. Li Yu did not stop as he kept punching the surrounding metal walls. ¡®The metal wall immediately flickered with green light, and it even cracked open. ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Stop! I submit! I submit!¡± The Life Spirit True Flame¡¯s voice echoed again. Immediately, it condensed again, and its front hooves knelt on the ground as it lowered its head in submission. ¡°Immortal Venerable, please spare my life and stop hitting the cauldron. Any more and this cauldron will shatter. I¡¯m willing to submit. Please spare my life, Immortal Venerable!¡± The Life Spirit True Flame knelt on the ground and trembled. How could it have imagined that a fellow with a mortal body could become so terrifying? ¡®The power of each punch could absolutely destroy the world. It was simply too terrifying. This person was not as simple as he seemed. Perhaps a Perfected Immortal or Golden Immortal was pretending to be weak here. ¡°Too late. It¡¯ll be safer if I beat you back to your original form!¡± Li Yu rubbed his fist as he spoke. ¡°No, no, please spare my life, Immortal Venerable. It¡¯s not easy for me to cultivate into my current state. Please let me off!¡± the Life Spirit True Flame begged profusely. ¡°If [let you off, what about my junior brother¡¯s injuries? Look at him. He¡¯s almost cooked by you!¡± Li Yu pointed at the heavily injured Gu Yuqi on the ground. ¡°I-Ican treat his injuries!¡± Immediately, a ball of green flames enveloped Gu Yugi, and his injuries began to recover. ¡°Junior Brother, how are you feeling?¡± Li Yu looked at Gu Yugi. ¡°I¡¯ve basically recovered. Thank you, Senior Brother. I¡¯ve brought you too much trouble!¡± Gu Yuqi had a bitter expression. He was also helpless with all the misfortunes. What is wrong with me? Why are there all sorts of bizarre and unlucky events dropping on my head? Is it really like what my senior brother said? This happens when heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man? ¡°Hmph, Life Spirit True Flame, if you¡¯re willing to submit to me, you have to show some sincerity!¡± said Li Yu. He knew that this Life Spirit True Flame was not just a natural oddity. ¡°Of course. To be honest, I¡¯m the cauldron spirit of this Heaven and Earth Cauldron and also a cauldron fire. The place you are at now is the bottom of this cauldron. I can bring you to the upper level of the cauldron with many immortal pills and sacred herbs. Immortal Venerable, I¡¯m willing to submit to you. In the future, this Heaven and Earth Cauldron will belong to you,¡± said the True Fire respectfully. A smile flashed through Li Yu¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He gained something excellent. Although he had long guessed that this Life Spirit True Flame was an artifact spirit, he did not expect to obtain immortal pills and sacred herbs through it. Furthermore, this Heaven and Earth Cauldron sounded awesome. It should be an extraordinary treasure. ¡°Mm, very well. Bring me there then!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. ¡°Immortal Venerable, please follow me!¡± The Life Spirit True Flame flew up. At the same time, a deep passage appeared on the top. Li Yu and Gu Yugi looked at each other and flew up together. In the end, they arrived in a larger space. It was also surrounded by iron walls with countless giant runes and strange patterns carved. Not only that, but 29 pills floated in the air. Those pills looked heavenly, while some resembled Heaven Earth Dao Fruit. It was as if every pill had a world of its own. The Life Spirit True Flame introduced the names and effects of various immortal pills and sacred medicines in detail to Li Yu. Sacred medicine were pills of a higher grade than immortal pills, and they were also more precious. There were three of such pills here. According to the Life Spirit True Flame, one could only consume them at the Mahayana Realm. One sacred medicine could assist one to become an immortal. It also contained the power of the Great Dao, helping the user improve his Dao comprehension. There were a total of 26 immortal pills. They were treasures that immortals used daily to assist in their cultivation. However, to mortal cultivators, it could change their fate. The effect was roughly similar to the Heavenly Spirit Pills, but it was more effective by several times. The most important thing was that one immortal pill could improve a cultivator¡¯s cultivation progress by a hundred years. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Li Yu accepted the pills and pills happily. 1 With these immortal pills and sacred medicines, he could practically mass-produce immortals. Furthermore, after obtaining this Life Spirit True Flame, he did not have to worry about not having any immortal pills or sacred medicines. ¡°Immortal Venerable, you only need a drop of blood essence to make me accept you as my master. You can control this Heaven and Earth Cauldron freely after that!¡± the Life Spirit True Flame added. Li Yu nodded and cut his finger to drip a drop of blood. The Life Spirit True Flame absorbed the blood essence, causing the entire cauldron to tremble. At the same time, Li Yu felt a strange connection between his body and the cauldron. It was as if the cauldron was a part of his body, something that he could control freely. He instantly received a complete understanding of the cauldron. The cauldron was gigantic, beyond his expectation. It seemed that the mountain was only a part of the cauldron. If he kept it away, the mountain would disappear instantly. I wonder if they have finished gathering the spirit herbs! Li Yu thought, then with a command in his mind, a dark passageway appeared above the cauldron. It was the one through which Li Yu and Gu Yugi had been sucked into the cauldron. It was now under his control. Li Yu brought Gu Yugi into the passage and returned to the hillside. ¡°Hmm?¡± When they returned to the ground, Li Yu immediately noticed the group of people in midair. He recognized the three cultivation families who had almost fought over the Earth Saint Fruit. Li Yu brought Gu Yugi to Tang Chi and the others in an instant. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re back. Is Junior Brother Gu alright?¡± Tang Chi beamed with joy when he saw that Li Yu and Gu Yugi had returned safely. Wu Chang, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, and the others showed faces of joy. They had just sensed that the ground quaking had disappeared. They knew Li Yu was likely returning soon. ¡°It¡¯s all settled. This mountain is really not simple. I just received a nice treasure. I¡¯ll tell you guys more later. What¡¯s wrong with these people? Are they here to rob the natural spirit herbs?¡± Li Yu knew the purpose of their visit without even thinking. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother. They said they were the ones who first discovered the Earth Saint Fruits here and demanded us to hand it over!¡± Tang Chi complained. ¡°Who¡¯s that shameless?!¡± Li Yu¡¯s gaze turned cold as he turned to look at the crowd in the air. ¡°That guy was struck by lightning and just woke up. It¡¯s that guy whose entire body is toasted!¡± Tang Chi pointed at the Su family¡¯s Grand Elder in the air. Li Yu shot a glance and could not be bothered with them. After all, there were too many such clowns. They liked to show off even though they were weak. The experience points he would earn after killing them were negligible, so he was not interested. ¡°Have you gathered all the spirit herbs on this mountain?¡± Li Yu asked his juniors. Everyone nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave this mountain. I¡¯m keeping my treasures!¡± Li Yu requested with a smile, and then he soared into the sky with everyone. Everyone looked at Li Yu curiously, wondering what the treasure he was talking about. Immediately after, the mountain in front of him suddenly trembled violently. Rumbling sounds shook the earth, and the ground on the hillside began to collapse as if the heavens were collapsing, Sand and stones flew, and trees fell. It was a horrifying sight. Before long, one towering mountain disappeared, and a huge pit was left behind. After that, a ray of light flashed and vanished into Li Yu¡¯s palm. ¡°The¡­ The mountain is gone?¡± The eyes of the three families in the air were about to pop out as they were shocked. Chapter 121 - Gu Yuqi on the Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After their shock, the members of the three family clans could roughly guess what was going on. With so many Earth Saint Trees on the mountain, this place was definitely not ordinary. They had also seen a ray of light fly out from the collapsed mountain peak. ¡°There must have been some unique treasure in this mountain taken by that kid!¡± At the thought of this, their greed surged. That treasure must be exceptional to produce so many natural spirit herbs here. However, when they thought of the strange lightning just now, they were conflicted for a moment out of fear. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys leaving yet? Are you waiting to watch a show?¡± Li Yu looked at the group of people in the air and yelled. The people from the three family clans did not reply. Their eyes flickered as they communicated with their divine senses. They had all come to the Lingtian Mystic Realm to seek treasures and opportunities. They could not bear to give up such an unparalleled opportunity today for nothing. It was a competition. It was even more so in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, not to mention what the treasures in the mountain were. Those Earth Saint Fruits alone were enough to make them want to butcher and rob. As for the lightning just now, it was indeed strange, but they tend to believe that it was a coincidence. Furthermore, the lightning was not fatal. In any case, they had so many experts. It was not like they could not beat these few people. Even if they could not win, it would not be easy for the other party to kill them. Therefore, they would prefer to take a big gamble than allow such an opportunity to slip away. Li Yu slightly frowned when he saw the expressions and gazes of the people from the three clans. They probably haven¡¯t given up. Curiosity killed the cat, and the same goes for greed! ¡°We don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you either. Hand over the treasure! Our three great clans can spare your lives!¡± Another old man said coldly. Seeing the killing intent in their eyes, Li Yu shook his head helplessly as he released his aura and assumed his stance. Since they sought death, no one could blame him for being cruel. ¡°Little Green, I¡¯ve found some nutrients for you!¡± Li Yu flipped his palm as a palm-sized tiny cauldron appeared in his palm. ¡°You guys want it?¡± Li Yu teased. The elders were pleasantly surprised when they saw the small cauldron. It was clearly extraordinary and gave off a dense vitality. No wonder there were so many Earth Saint Fruits here. This cauldron was at least at the Dao Artifact level. A Great Dao Artifact was a treasure that was a hundred times more precious than an Immortal Artifact. ¡°Hand it over, and I can spare your lives!¡± the old man repeated. ¡°Since you guys want it, here you go!¡± Li Yu chuckled as he threw the Heaven and Earth Cauldron toward the three families. ¡°At least you¡¯re wise enough to give up!¡± The old man smiled proudly. On his way to pick up the small cauldron, he saw the elders of the other two family clans rushing over. He was shocked and immediately darted forward as well. However, right at this moment, the palm-sized cauldron grew larger. It instantly became incomparably huge, like a mountain that enveloped an area of the sky. At the same time, a terrifying suction force came from the cauldron and instantly targeted the people from the three family clans. oe The expressions of the members of the three families changed. They tried to escape, but they could not break free from the suction power of the cauldron at all. They were instantly sucked into it. Whir. Dense green flames rose and enveloped the members of the three large families. Their expressions drastically changed as they struggled and shouted in horror, but they were unable to break free from the flames. In just a moment, the tragic cries disappeared. Everyone from the three large family clans was incinerated to ashes, and their vitality was sucked dry by the Life Spirit True Flame. A burp sounded from the cauldron. Everyone from the Qingyun Sect was shocked at the scene. ¡®They were not surprised by Li Yu¡¯s ruthlessness and decisiveness. Instead, they were shocked by how extraordinary the cauldron was. In their opinion, the people from the three families were greedy and black-hearted. If their sect did not have an expert like Li Yu, if they were really just a small sect with insufficient strength, they would probably get eaten up by these people until not a single bone was left. According to the style of these families, they had killed and robbed plenty of people in the past. Li Yu remembered what Perfected Yu Hua mentioned in the past. Among the various countries of the Huaxia Continent¡¯s North Region that came here, not many had died at the hands of the native demons and ghosts of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Most died in the hands of those black-hearted cultivators who killed and looted. These families seemed to cultivate the orthodox path on the surface, but they did despicable business. Leaving them alive would only harm society, so it was better to burn them all. ¡°Senior Brother, so this is that treasure you obtained from inside the mountain!¡± Tang Chi asked in surprise. ¡°Yep. All the spirit herbs in this mountain were born from this cauldron spirit.¡± Li Yu replied with a smile, and he put the Heaven and Earth Cauldron away again. ¡°This cauldron spirit is a True Fire!¡± Wu Chang was also shocked. He could sense that the green flames in the cauldron were unusual. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s similar to you. It¡¯s a true fire that has cultivated intelligence. It¡¯s a Life Spirit True Flame. I named it Little Green!¡± Li Yu summoned the True Flame.1 It could not leave the cauldron entirely, so it only manifested an egg-sized body on the surface. It looked like a mini version of a Qilin Beast, small and cute. ¡°Thank you for the meal, Immortal Venerable!¡± The Life Spirit True Flame said in the human tongue. Everyone was pleasantly surprised. However, they had seen extraordinary items like the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the Immortal Spring before, so they had gotten used to such things. Li Yu put away the Heaven and Earth Cauldron and looked at everyone. ¡°How many Earth Saint Fruits have you guys just collected?¡± A total of 63 Earth Saint Fruits!¡± Wu Chang answered. Other than the Earth Saint Fruit, they had also picked over a hundred natural spirit herbs. It was a good harvest. ¡°Not bad, not bad. We¡¯ll split it evenly. Each will get six pills, and I¡¯ll take the remaining three. Why don¡¯t you eat them now? It¡¯ll also improve your cultivation a little!¡± Li Yu suggested. Although Gu Yuqi¡¯s matter was daunting but not dangerous, it still sounded an alarm for Li Yu. There were too many strange and unexpected dangers in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. If anyone else other than Gu Yuqi had fallen into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron today, they would probably have been burnt to ashes before he could rush over. Although he was strong enough, he could not protect every one of them all the time. They had to become strong enough themselves. Therefore, Li Yu decided he would have them use those natural herbs and immortal pills to improve their cultivation on the spot before heading to the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s Hidden Treasury. The Earth Saint Fruits could increase one¡¯s cultivation by at least five years, and six of them was equivalent to thirty years. With the talent of these juniors, these six Earth Saint Fruits could probably increase their cultivation by at least a minor realm. For example, those junior brothers and sisters who had just entered the sect and had low cultivation levels even had the chance to directly break through a major realm and enter the Golden Core Realm. If they combined it with the Immortal Spring that they brought along, plus the other natural spirit herbs and immortal pills. There was definitely a chance that these genius disciples could improve their cultivation levels to the Soul Formation Stage in a short period. In the Clear Void Holy Land. After the last wave of cultivators flew into the teleportation array formation, the spatial vortex began to shrink before finally closing. Meanwhile, the information about Emperor Hengyun had already disappeared from the Genius Excellence Rankings in the sky. Anew name on the rankings. Excellence Rankings # 50: Gu Yugi. Identity: Qingyun Sect Master¡¯s personal disciple Origin: Human Race¡¯s Qingyun Sect 2 Chapter 122 - Is Qingyun Sect That Rich? Chapter 122 Is Qingyun Sect That Rich? When they saw Gu Yuqi¡¯s name on the rankings, countless people watching the rankings were surprised. They were all too familiar with this name. It had only recently surpassed the Holy Son of the Grand Primordium Holy Land and caused a stir. Therefore, many people were curious about Gu Yuqi. Who was Gu Yuqi? They wanted to see his elegant demeanor. As for why the rankings were updated, everyone understood after some thought that it was probably because Emperor Hengyun was already dead, so he was replaced in the 50th position on the rankings. Four words surfaced on the ranking again: ¡°Elegance Exhibition.¡± A giant screen surfaced in the sky again. A bald man was standing on a mountain peak, staring at the sky with a heavy expression. Although Gu Yuqi¡¯s appearance and temperament were not considered exceptional, he still looked heroic and handsome. Coupled with the Ancient God Body, he had a unique charm. However, everyone knew that Gu Yugi probably would not have made it onto the rankings if not for the death of Emperor Hengyun. ¡°Gasp, this forehead is so shiny!¡± ¡°Although this kid looks pretty handsome, this bald head does make him stand out!¡± ¡°Haha, speaking of which, his shiny head is too eye-catching. It¡¯s easy to overlook his appearance!¡± As everyone was paying attention to Gu Yuqi¡¯s bald head, they heard Gu Yuqi suddenly say, ¡°Tian Yunzi, you destroyed my sect to snatch my Ancient Divine Body. I, Gu Yuqi, will take revenge sooner or later!¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Countless cultivators gasped with faces of shock. It was especially so for the Clear Void Holy Land and the other factions of the Huaxia continent¡¯s Southern Region. This was too much information. ¡°No wonder Gu Yuqi¡¯s sect was destroyed not long after entering the 3000 Physique Rankings! He also went missing for a while! It turns out that Emperor Tianyun wanted to steal his Ancient God Body!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I never thought that Emperor Tianyun would do such a thing!¡± ¡°No wonder Emperor Hengyun died so miserably just now. It¡¯s all retribution!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like it¡¯s retribution. The merit accumulated by the Lu family¡¯s ancestors was likely squandered by Emperor Tianyun. Destroying a sect and stealing someone¡¯s physique is something only the demonic sects would do!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, I didn¡¯t expect Tian Yunzi to be such a person. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± ¡°Let us not talk nonsense lest Tianyun Zi takes revenge on you!¡± Countless cultivators conversed. As for the Elders guarding the Clear Void Holy Land, they were also surprised. ¡°No wonder Li Yu spoke like that when he saw Tian Yunzi today. So it was because of Gu Yuqi!¡± They had heard about the banquet. ¡°Yes. I thought that Li Yu was intentionally stirring up trouble. I didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Tianyun had no morals. Li Yu was right. Meeting someone is not as good as hearing about them. Tian Yunzi¡¯s actions are truly despicable!¡± ¡°The heavens are watching what people do. Isn¡¯t this retribution for him? The Heavenly Dao Rankings have exposed everything. Tiar Yunzi¡¯s reputation will probably be swept to the ground, and the Heavenly Fate Dynasty will be humiliated. I guess people should do more good things after all!¡± Gu Yuqi¡¯s ¡®Elegance Exhibition¡¯ was a heavyweight bomb. It shook the world and caused countless people to scoff at the Heavenly Fate Emperor. Even the demonic sects and the demons were filled with ridicule, laughing at Tian Yunzi for being a sanctimonious fellow and loathing his actions. However, they did not know that Emperor Tianyun had already suffered retribution. Not only was he dead, but his reputation had also been ruined. The results of the Excellence Rankings were the same as before. After displaying Gu Yuqi¡¯s elegant appearance, the live footage began appearing The footage in the sky cut to an ancient and dense forest. The main character was still Gu Yuqi. He was holding six Earth Saint Fruits with a joyous expression. ¡°Junior Brother, these six Earth Saint Fruits should be able to assist you in breaking through to the Profound Void Martial Stage.¡± A voice sounded. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I will work hard to enter the Profound Void Martial Stage!¡± Gu Yuqi replied with a big smile. Then, he picked up an Earth Saint Fruit and took a big bite as though he was eating an apple. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed. If six Earth Saint Fruits can¡¯t help you break through, I¡¯ll give you a few more Silver Dragon Grass when the time comes. Anyway, we have plenty of these herbs. Just eat until it¡¯s enough, haha¡­¡± At this moment, countless people¡¯s jaws almost dropped, and many were jealous. What the F*ck, he gave Gu Yuqi six Earth Saint Fruits at once, and the natural spirit herbs were aplenty for consumption! How rich is the Qingyun Sect? Not even the Holy Lands could be so generous! No wonder Gu Yuqi could advance from the initial stage of the Soul Formation Stage to the late stage in a few days. No wonder the Qingyun Sect could produce the number one prodigy of the human race. He¡¯s eating natural spiritual herbs like rice. Who can compare to that! However, speaking of this, countless people were increasingly curious about the background of the Qingyun Sect to be so generous. Natural spirit herbs! Those were rare treasures! They were something that should only be chanced upon by luck. Although the Earth Saint Fruit was not considered the best natural spirit herb, it was still a precious one that only matures in a hundred years. The Silver Dragon Grass was a top-grade natural spirit herb that even the Holy Lands did not have a lot of. They would not let their disciples use them so freely because it was too precious. ¡°Thanks, Senior Brother. It should be about time. Well, the Lingtian Mystic Realm is filled with danger. If I can enter the Profound Void Martial Stage, I can help you share the burden and save you the trouble of protecting me!¡± Gu Yuqi thanked Li Yu. ¡°The Profound Void Martial Stage is not enough. It¡¯s best if you can enter the Mahayana Realm!¡± ¡°Mahayana Realm? Heh. I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about that for the time being.¡± Gu Yuqi rubbed his shiny head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you finish these natural spirit herbs, I¡¯ll give you two more immortal pills to eat. Each can improve your cultivation by a hundred years. You¡¯ll probably reach the Mahayana Realm with at most two with your Ancient God Body! ¡°And I just obtained some sacred medicines. I¡¯ll give you one later and develop you into the strongest disciple in the sect besides me!¡± ¡°Immortal pill? Sacred medicine!¡± Gu Yuqi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, unable to believe what he had just heard. However, he did not know that countless cultivators were more surprised than him worldwide. They thought that it was ridiculous enough to have enough natural spirit herbs. No one expected there were immortal pills! Now Li Yu mentioned that he also had sacred medicines and is giving one to Gu Yuqi! Sacred medicine! The kind of pill that only existed in legends! The kind that was way more precious than immortal pills! This was a supreme treasure that could drive any top experts crazy. It was said that a single sacred medicine could allow a mortal to attain immortality. The information contained in Li Yu and Gu Yuqi¡¯s conversation was simply too astonishing and explosive. Everyone was astounded. Even the seven Holy Lands, the five fiend sects, and the various demon races were shocked. Everyone was even more envious of Gu Yuqi¡¯s luck. Did this kid save the universe in his previous life? What virtues and abilities did Gu Yuqi have to make the Qingyun Sect think so highly of this child that they were willing to give him a sacred pill? Comparisons are odious! Chapter 123 - No Comparisons, No Harm (1) Chapter 123 No Comparisons, No Harm (1) ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Let me show you!¡± Li Yu took out a sacred medicine and handed it to Gu Yuqi. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, so go on and make sure you take second place on the Sons of Heaven Rankings!¡± When they saw the sacred pill appear on the screen, the eyes of countless people watching the rankings widened. It was especially true for some older cultivators, who looked at the sacred medicine like dirty old men looking at beauties enviously. They wished they could become Gu Yuqi at this moment. If Li Yu rewarded them with one sacred pill, they would even call him godfather. After all, the sacred medicine was a pill that could help them achieve immortality. Why had they cultivated for hundreds and thousands of years? Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of attaining immortality! ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. You¡¯re too nice to me. I-I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Don¡¯t worry. Once I enter the Mahayana Realm, I¡¯ll share Senior Brother¡¯s burden and protect the safety of our fellow disciples!¡± Gu Yuqi agitatedly responded as he felt even more grateful. ¡°Ahem. I¡¯m not doing this to make you protect everyone for me. I¡¯m just a little concerned about your safety! ¡°You know that your unlucky physique is really a headache¡­ ¡°You have been struck by lightning, smashed by a meteorite. Today, you fell into a deep hole. I wonder what kind of disaster you¡¯ll meet next time! Thus, it¡¯s safer for you to become stronger!¡± ¡°Heh, yes, yes. I¡¯ve really troubled you, Senior Brother!¡± Gu Yuqi smiled awkwardly. He knew that Li Yu was worried about him and was moved. He had almost lost his life today. If his senior brother had not arrived in time, he would probably have become the nourishment of the Life Spirit True Flame by now. Therefore, to withstand the various trials and tribulations of the heavens, he had to become stronger as soon as possible. This way, he could save his senior brother some trouble. At this point, the expressions of everyone who watched the rankings became strange. Many could not help but laugh unkindly. Struck by lightning, smashed by a meteorite, and fell into a hole? Gu Yuqi¡¯s experience is really bizarre! ¡°Haha, Gu Yuqi is really unlucky. It¡¯s fine if he got struck by lightning, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of a meteorite smashing into him. And falling into a hole. This hole isn¡¯t simple if a cultivator can fall into it!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Is this what extraordinary people must experience?¡± ¡°No wonder he could enjoy such treatment. We aren¡¯t worthy compared to him!¡± Gu Yuqi could not know that his conversation with Li Yu had been exposed by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. His bizarre experience was now known by everyone. It was definitely a form of social death! However, most people were focused on the natural spirit herbs, immortal pills, and sacred medicines. They could tell from the conversation that those precious treasures seemed to be recently obtained by Li Yu. In other words, Li Yu and his group had already obtained such a supreme fortune in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Inside the Clear Void Holy Land. The elders looked at each other in shock. ¡°How long has Li Yu been in the Lingtian Mystic Realm? And he has already obtained so many opportunities?¡± ¡°Moreover, over the years, the number of people who could find sacred medicines in the Lingtian Mystic Realm can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and every one of them obtained it after great difficulties. Li Yu¡¯s speed of obtaining such precious treasures as soon as he entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm is truly unbelievable!¡± ¡°Yeah, if he could casually take out the sacred medicine for his junior brother. It should mean that he had obtained more than one holy medicine!¡± ¡°As expected of someone blessed by the heavens and providence. He really does encounter supreme opportunities wherever he goes. It¡¯s pointless to be envious of him!¡± ¡°Sigh, no wonder this kid is so monstrous. His luck is really heaven-defying!¡± ¡°Hmm. But then again, this is great for our orthodox sects. I hope Li Yu can obtain more treasures this time and nurture more top experts for the orthodox path!¡± In the Endless Sea, the Thousand Dragon Island Dragon Palace. The elders of the Azure Dragon Race looked at the Genius Excellence Rankings with complicated expressions. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who spoke to Gu Yuqi should be the top human prodigy, Li Yu!¡± ¡°It must be him. This boy¡¯s luck is really shocking! He actually obtained sacred medicines!¡± ¡°The last time humans obtained sacred medicines in the Lingtian Mystic Realm was more than 20,000 years ago, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, indeed. Looks like the fortune of the human race has surged again. This sacred pill can make an immortal! I wonder how many Li Yu obtained!¡± ¡°If he can give one to his junior brother, he should have at least two. He must have left one for himself! The key is that he seems to have obtained a lot of immortal pills!¡± ¡°The world is going to change!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. I believe this is mainly because Li Yu is at the top of the Sons of Heaven Rankings. The Heavenly Dao rewarded him with an increase in his luck, which is why he met such an opportunity. Long Ao has also obtained an increase in luck as a reward. Perhaps he can obtain a sacred medicine in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm or some other heaven-defying fortune!¡± ¡°Mm, but we can¡¯t leave our Azure Dragon Race to fate. We must act. Send someone to check on the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good too. We¡¯ll have two strings to our bow!¡± ¡­ In the Lingtian Mystic Realm. After Li Yu chatted with Gu Yuqi, he walked to the side alone and guarded his junior brothers and sisters. Everyone had already eaten the Earth Saint Fruit and began to meditate on the spot to refine and absorb the medicinal essence. Chapter 124 - No Comparisons, No Harm (2) Chapter 124 No Comparisons, No Harm (2) Before long, a golden light manifested from the void and entered Gu Yuqi¡¯s body with a flash. Li Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was familiar with the aura from that golden light. It was the light when the Heavenly Dao Rankings were issuing a reward. Did the Heavenly Dao Rankings release another ranking? Or¡­ Gu Yuqi got into the Genius Excellence Rankings! Li Yu pondered for a moment. He soon found an answer in his heart. It must be the latter. Emperor Hengyun is dead, and it was likely that Gu Yuqi replaced him in the 50th place. If that was the case, won¡¯t my conversation with Gu Yuqi get leaked by the Heavenly Dao Rankings? ¡°Oops, I guess I was flaunting my wealth!¡± Li Yu smiled. However, he did not pay too much attention to it. He could not see the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, so he was not afraid that someone would come to raid him. Even if they did, they would only be sending themselves to death. As for the Qingyun Sect, it would probably be remembered by many people. However, he was not worried. With the Limitless Merit Golden Body and the protection of the Heavenly Thunder, no one could harm the Qingyun Sect. As the golden light entered Gu Yuqi¡¯s body, his aura immediately rose steadily. Magic power surged around him as rich spiritual energy gathered into a stream that lingered around Gu Yuqi. After a moment, a majestic aura erupted from Yu Qi¡¯s body, and the power of heaven and earth gathered around him. Seven-colored light surfaced on his body, rippling like water ripples. It was extremely dazzling, and golden light beams shot out. Under the golden light, a humongous phantom appeared in the sky behind Gu Yuqi, holding a battle-axe that seemed to control the power of creation. Li Yu was beaming. Gu Yuqi should have just stepped into the Profound Void Martial Stage. Judging from the phantom behind him, the bloodline power of the ancient gods had probably awakened further. Days passed. Gu Yuqi¡¯s cultivation level increased by ten years each day. His speed of improvement was simply shocking. His cultivation potential was already high, and his refinement speed was faster. Furthermore, due to the further awakening of his Ancient God body¡¯s bloodline power, he managed to refine six Earth Saint Fruits in less than four days. His cultivation had also advanced from Soul Formation Late Stage to the Profound Void Martial Late Stage. Afterward, Li Yu gave him two immortal pills to continue breaking through the Tribulation Realm and all the way to the Mahayana Realm. Gu Yuqi did not disappoint Li Yu. Under the dual effects of the immortal pill and the ancient god bloodline, he took only more than five days to successfully break through to the Mahayana Realm and finally stabilized at the early stage. During the process of stepping into the Mahayana Realm from the Tribulation realm, Gu Yuqi welcomed an unusually powerful heavenly tribulation. According to Elder Nie, Gu Yuqi¡¯s Heavenly Tribulation was several times stronger than most people¡¯s. This should be related to his unique physique. However, the Ancient God Body was a physique that would become stronger the more it was tempered. Therefore, after the baptism of the lightning tribulation, Gu Yuqi¡¯s physique was strengthened. His bloodline power also awakened further, allowing him to learn more bloodline divine arts. Of course, Gu Yuqi was not the only one whose cultivation had skyrocketed over the past few days. Everyone else¡¯s cultivation progressed rapidly with the help of the spirit herbs and immortal pills. Wu Chang¡¯s cultivation level broke through directly from the Soul Formation Stage to the middle stage of the Tribulation Stage. Ye Qiu stepped into the late stage of the Soul Conduit realm, and Ji Qinglan also progressed into the Soul Formation Late Stage. Tang Chi stepped into the early stage of the Soul Formation Realm. As for Su Mu, Lu Yuming, Meng Xueqi, and other young disciples who newly joined the sect, they had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm. Among them, Su Mu had the most improvement. He was already at the late stage of the Nascent Soul realm. A 15-year-old late-stage Nascent Soul realm was already an extremely rare genius to the various Holy Lands. Over the past few days, the Human Race¡¯s Sons of Heaven Rankings have been lively. Gu Yuqi ranked up from 15th on the ranking to second with a speed of overtaking two places a day, pushing Night Whisper of the Night God Palace to third place. Not only that, but Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, and Tang Chi, the three who had never been on the rankings, have also joined the list of names for the first time. Tang Chi happened to be in the 100th place, while Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan charged their way into the top thirty. Among them, Ji Qinglan directly ascended to 18th place. Of course, there were also other prodigies who rose in rankings. Nevertheless, compared to the speed of improvement of the people from the Qingyun Sect, they paled in comparison and were not worth mentioning. Hence, over the past few days, the Qingyun Sect had been the talk of the Immortal Martial World. Even the Genius Excellence Rankings were not as interesting. Everyone knew why the cultivation progress of these geniuses from the Qingyun Sect was so unbelievable. ¡°Looks like Li Yu didn¡¯t just give Gu Yuqi six Earth Saint Fruits and immortal pills!¡± ¡°This is a little shocking. How many spirit herbs and immortal pills did Li Yu obtain that day?!¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable. The spirit pills our Holy Land obtained after entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm more than ten times added up can¡¯t compare to the amount Li Yu collected until now!¡± ¡°Moreover, every immortal pill or a sacred medicine requires us to experience countless difficulties and pay a huge price!¡± ¡°Yeah, comparisons are odious!¡± The hearts of the various Holy Lands were aching with jealousy! They have seen some footage of those on the Genius Excellence Rankings in the past few days. Those prodigies were all fighting to the death with the strange beasts and monsters in the Lingtian Mystic Realm for the sake of one or two stalks of natural spirit herbs. They were bathed in blood, while some even paid the price with their lives. Although the Lingtian Mystic Realm had plenty of natural spirit herbs, it was not easy to obtain them. Of course, they only knew a portion of the matter. If they knew that Li Yu had grabbed the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit right after entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm and then obtained the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, they would probably be green with envy. Somewhere in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The Holy Lords and Grand Elders of the seven Holy Lands, and the monarchs of the various large sects and cultivation families, arrived one after another. These people were practically the top experts of the Immortal Martial World, the best experts in the current era of the various Holy Lands. ¡°Everyone is here. I believe everyone understands why I invited you here!¡± said the Holy Lord of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Perfected Tian Hui. ¡°We¡¯re fortunate enough to see the entrance of the Immortal Court again!¡± Everyone nodded, their eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°I hope we can successfully enter the Immortal Court this time!¡± ¡°Yeah, if we can enter the Immortal Court this time, we have a high chance of touching the Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Now, after two hundred years have passed, our cultivation and power have already improved. We should have a better chance of entering the Immortal Court!¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off then!¡± Perfected Tian Hui reminded them. ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey!¡± Li Yu called for everyone. Currently, everyone¡¯s cultivation and strength have already reached a safer level. It was time to set off for the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s Hidden Treasury. ¡°Senior Brother, where do you think my ninth brother is now?¡± Ji Qinglan suddenly mentioned Ji Wanjie. He was getting a little worried about Ji Wanjie¡¯s safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s doing very well now!¡± replied Li Yu. He had checked on Ji Wanjie¡¯s movements through the disciple management function over the past few days. He was very far away, and his movement trajectory was the opposite of Li Yu and the others. Not only that, but Li Yu also noticed that Ji Wanjie¡¯s cultivation had greatly improved. He had clearly encountered some extraordinary opportunities. He knew that Ji Wanjie had many secrets and was definitely not a simple person. He should not die that easily. This day. The latest name on the Genius Excellence Rankings was updated. Excellence Rankings # 38: Long Zhi Identity: The Fifth Prince of the Azure Dragon Race Origin: Demon Race¡¯s Azure Dragon Race Long Zhi was not the first demon to enter the rankings, but it was the first dragon. Therefore, it attracted the attention of many in the world. The Azure Dragon race was known throughout the world. The Azure Dragon race was the most powerful and prestigious among the demons. Moreover, although the Azure Dragon Clan were not divine dragons, they were still part of the dragon bloodline. In the hearts of the commoners, dragons were the most mysterious and powerful beasts in the world, and they were the race that they revered and were most curious about. It was said that the Dragon King¡¯s children were also outstanding. They were all brilliant and talented in their own ways. As Long Zhi was also on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, many human cultivators wanted to see Long Zhi¡¯s appearance. Chapter 125 - Divine Beast Qilin (1) Chapter 125 Divine Beast Qilin (1) Soon, the Elegance Exhibition allowed everyone to witness Long Zhi¡¯s appearance. Furthermore, the demons would also showcase their true form apart from their human forms. The original form of the dragon was fearsome and overbearing. Its appearance in human form was extraordinary as well, and there was a graceful aura between its brows. Moments later, the Elegance Exhibition became a live broadcast again. The scene instantly switched to the sky above an island. The earth-shattering sound of magic power colliding was deafening, reverberating through the sky and attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Today¡¯s main character of the Genius Excellence Rankings, Long Zhi, happened to be fighting a bloody battle in the sky in his original form with a green dragon. The bronze-like scales on his body were lacerated and covered in blood. He could not dodge in time and was struck down by the green dragon from the sky. ¡°Fifth Brother!¡± A cry of surprise sounded like thunder. A giant azure dragon flew over and instantly transformed into its human form and caught the dragon that had also transformed into a human. At this moment, many watched the fighting scene through the screen in shock. They had long been accustomed to watching various shocking and terrifying battles on the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the past few days. However, this was the first time they witnessed the battle between the azure dragon and the green dragon. However, when everyone looked carefully, they realized that it was not a green dragon. It was a vine as thick as a dragon¡¯s body. The vine was covered in green scales, making it look like a green dragon. ¡°This is¡­ the Azure Dragon Vine!¡± Elders of the Primordial Dao Holy Land recognized the thick vine on the screen. ¡°This dragon is pretty bold to provoke the Azure Dragon Vine!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Azure Dragon Vine is immortal in nature. Even the weakest is at the level of Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°Although the Dragon Origin Fruit is good stuff, especially for the dragon race, this fruit is not easy to acquire.¡± They had seen the Azure Dragon Vine in the Lingtian Mystic Realm before, though they always went around it. Fortunately, the Azure Dragon Vine rarely took the initiative to attack others. Otherwise, encountering such an Azure Dragon Vine would basically mean death. The Dragon Origin Fruit was a fruit born from the Azure Dragon Vine. It was said that it contained dragon aura and dragon essence. The Azure Dragon Race would surely covet such an immortal fruit. Earth-shattering fighting sounds lingered in the air. Other azure dragons could be seen fighting bloody battles with the Azure Dragon Vine. Many of the dragons had broken dragon scales and torn skin and flesh. The scene could be described as gruesome. ¡°His Majesty is risking his life! This is too risky!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll never suggest provoking this Azure Dragon Vine!¡± The elders and the rest of the Azure Dragon Race nervously watch the footage from Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Their hearts had shrunk into a ball, and their expressions were grim. This was especially true for the elders of the Azure Dragon Race, whose hearts were in their throats as they looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. They knew how powerful the Azure Dragon Vine was. It was an Immortal Vine! Even with the full strength of their Azure Dragon Race, they still might not be able to kill the Azure Dragon Vine. Thus, they were endlessly worried in their hearts, nervous to the point of being unable to speak. Although the Dragon Origin Fruit was a peerless treasure that was especially beneficial to their dragon race. Obtaining one would mean their Azure Dragon Race could instantly produce a true divine dragon. However, there was a huge risk and price to pay. Not only would they not obtain the Dragon Origin Fruit when facing the Azure Dragon Vine, but they might all lose their lives. The current situation did not seem optimistic at all. At this rate, their fifth prince was probably becoming the second deceased person on the Excellence Rankings. ¡°Your Majesty, retreat! We¡¯ll cover you!¡± A shout rang in the sky. ¡°Alright, everyone retreats with me!¡± Long Tiancang¡¯s order sounded, and he immediately led everyone to retreat. Long Zhi fled into the distance under Long Ao¡¯s cover. Long Zhi followed Long Tiancang and the rest to another island before they stopped to rest. Long Zhi was severely injured and had a nasty expression. His aura was weak, and he required the support of Long Ao to stand. The other members of the dragon race beside him were also in a sorry state. ¡°Sigh! This Azure Dragon Vine is really not to be provoked!¡± Long Tiancang remarked. ¡°You are right, Your Majesty. Nearly a third of our group has died. Sigh, the gains do not make up for the losses today!¡± An elder sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m to be blamed for being too greedy. This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve seen an Azure Dragon Vine with two Dragon Essence Fruits growing concurrently. Moreover, these two Dragon Essence Fruits are the largest and have the densest dragon aura I¡¯ve ever seen. I couldn¡¯t resist it!¡± Long Tiancang added. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough¡­!¡± Long Zhi coughed again, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Zhi¡¯er, how are your injuries?¡± Long Tiancang asked worriedly. ¡°Father, I, cough, have some internal injuries. I just took the pill Big Brother gave me. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Long Zhi replied with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s good. We shall rest on the spot!¡± Long Tiancang continued, ¡°We¡¯re lucky that Ao¡¯er obtained a few immortal artifacts, two Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves, and an Immortal Soul Grass on that island today. It counts as redeeming some of our losses!¡± ¡°His Majesty and the others have obtained the Dao Comprehension Tea and the Immortal Soul Grass!¡± At this point, the heavy hearts of the Azure Dragon elders felt a little better. To them, the dragon race, the Dragon Origin Fruit was way more precious than the Dao Comprehension Tea leaves. However, they were fortunate enough to obtain the Dao Comprehension Tea and the Immortal Soul Grass. Chapter 126 - Divine Beast Qilin (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Dao Comprehension Tea was said to be the leaf of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree in the immortal realms. This ancient tree had a total of 108 leaves. Every leaf was different for the Dao runes contained within it. A cup of tea brewed with its leaves could improve one¡¯s cultivation, assist one in comprehending their Dao, and grasp the Great Dao techniques. It was unduly valuable. As the name suggested, the Immortal Soul Grass could strengthen one¡¯s soul. It was also a precious natural herb. ¡°Grandpa, does the Azure Dragon Vine usually only bear one fruit?¡± A junior dragon asked curiously. ¡°Yes. An immortal vine like the Azure Dragon Vine can only produce one fruit every few tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s rare for an Azure Dragon Vine to produce two Dragon Origin Fruits concurrently. That¡¯s why His Majesty is tempted!¡± an Azure Dragon Tribe elder said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity. How great would it be if they could obtain it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity about. No one in this mortal world can snatch the Dragon Origin Fruit from the hands of the Azure Dragon Vine. That¡¯s the food of a true dragon.¡± The elder added. ¡°What is that Dao Comprehension Tea? Is it precious?¡± ¡°Extremely so. It is not much inferior to the Dragon Origin Fruit. It¡¯s just that the Dragon Origin Fruit is more suitable for our dragon race, and the Dao Comprehension Tea is more beneficial to the human race than our dragon race. However, the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree is also a great divine tree with intelligence. It¡¯s not easier to pluck a leaf from it than to pluck the Dragon Origin Fruit from the Azure Dragon Vine!¡± In the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the elders could not help but smile when they saw the Azure Dragon Tribe flee in defeat. They were not crowing. As humans, they naturally did not wish to see the Azure Dragon Clan obtain the Dragon Origin Fruit. Otherwise, the Azure Dragon Race could produce a true divine dragon. ¡°Although there are many opportunities in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm and Lingtian Mystic Realm, it¡¯s not easy to capitalize. Long Tiancang is too overconfident!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be a big loss for them this time!¡± ¡°I have to say Long Ao is very lucky to obtain the Dao Comprehension Tea and Immortal Soul Grass. The rankings are indeed effective in increasing his luck!¡± ¡°Hmm, he actually got two Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves. Such luck is really enviable!¡± In the Lingtian Mystic Realm, Li Yu¡¯s company traveled with stoppages, constantly approaching the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasury. Although they did not find any new fortunes along the way, they did not encounter any trouble or danger. The journey was so smooth that they felt as if they were not in the legendary Lingtian Mystic Realm, where danger lurked everywhere. They were simply touring a scenic area with beautiful mountains and clear water. However, this morning, a heavy fog suddenly descended upon their surroundings and permeated the area. This fog was very strange. It not only blocked their vision and divine sense, but it was even suppressing the magic power in their bodies. It made the group unable to circulate their magic power, and even Gu Yuqi at the Mahayana Realm was the same. The fog contained tremendous pressure. The group felt they weren¡¯t in the dense mist but in the deep sea. They felt the surrounding air become incomparably thick as an invisible force pressed down on their bodies. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this fog!¡± Wu Chang commented. Gu Yugi, Ji Qinglan, and the rest had ugly expressions as they raised their guards on their surroundings. Gu Yudqi was especially alert, whose tendons were tensed up. His unlucky physique was most sensitive to such an abnormal situation, and he was afraid of being battered with trouble again. Li Yu looked around and frowned slightly. He silently rolled up his sleeves and loosened up his wrists before ordering, ¡°All of you, get down!¡± The rest didn¡¯t know what Li Yu wanted to do, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to lie on the ground. At the same time, Li Yu punched his fist at the sky. Boom! Space trembled as a mushroom cloud seemed to gush into the sky. A terrifying shockwave spread above Li Yu and his company. The dense and strange fog instantly swept away like a fading tornado. However, Li Yu and the others were shocked to discover that the heavens and the earth had turned upside down. Below them was not the ground but the sky. Above them was a piece of land. Then, the world spun, and the stars moved. Everyone felt dizzy. When they returned to their senses, the sky and ground returned to normal again. However, the environment before them had already changed drastically. A towering tree supported the sky, and strange flowers and herbs covered the forest. Colored butterflies danced, and spirit birds cried softly. In the distance, the sound of waves reverberated. All of a sudden, an incomparably enormous figure like a mountain appeared behind Li Yu and the others. The shadow of that figure instantly enveloped everyone. Li Yu¡¯s expression switched, and he immediately turned around and gave a punch. Boom! Space trembled again, and the enormous figure shot out. Everywhere it passed, the trees were shattered, and a massive ravine was plowed open on the ground that stretched all the way to the end of their field of vision. ¡°What was that just now?¡± didn¡¯t see it clearly!¡± it must be a monster!¡± Luckily, Senior Brother acted in time. Otherwise, we would probably be in danger!¡± knew that there was something wrong with that fog!¡± But what is this place? How did we come here suddenly?¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s something mysterious here too. My divine sense is also blocked!¡± Gu Yuqi cautioned. ¡°Hmm, everyone should remain vigilant. This place is unusual!¡± Everyone frowned and remained vigilant of their surroundings. They could eerily sense that the surrounding trees and flowers had eyes secretly watching them. However, Li Yu, who had just sent the colossal being flying, widened his eyes. n front of him, the system interface that only he could see popped up again. On it was the words: [Divine Beast Qilin] ¡°Qilin??2¡± Li Yu was surprised as he glanced in the general direction of the fellow who had been punched away by him. Everything had happened too suddenly just now. Li Yu did not take a closer look before he punched that colossal thing. He did not expect it to be the divine beast Qilin. The other side of the island. The Qilin was lying on the ground with its limbs facing the sky. It had already fainted. tt did not expect a group of humans to suddenly appear while it slept soundly there as it was given a fright. Before it could fully stand up from the ground, it never expected a punch would send it flying and almost died on the spot. Crack! Swoosh! With a series of cracking sounds, a vine whip covered in green scales like an azure dragon reached over and fiddled with the Qilin Beast. If Long Tiancang and Long Zhi were here, they would surely recognize that the vine was the Azure Dragon Vine. On the other end of the vine was an ancient Azure Dragon Vine Tree comparable to the sky. Beside it was an old tree that was half a height shorter. The leaves on the ancient tree were thin, but every leaf emitted a dazzling halo. There was also the aura of the Great Dao circulating on the leaf veins. Rich Dao runes manifested natural otherworldly wonders in the leaf. If anyone counted carefully, exactly 108 leaves were on this ancient tree. This was the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree that was even more valuable than the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. ¡°Old Baldy! Big Qilin has fainted! Where did that human brat come from? He actually knocked out Big Qilin with a single punch. That¡¯s terrifying!¡± said the Azure Dragon Vine as it patted the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree at the side. They did not use human language to communicate. Instead, both trees used a sound resembling the howling wind and the rustling of leaves. ¡°Be gentle. My old branch can¡¯t take your smacking!¡± the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree scorned bitterly. Then, it shook its leaves and continued, ¡°Strange, how did they enter our Misty Immortal Island? It¡¯s been so many years since Great Immortal Mi Lu left, and no one has entered here. It¡¯s over¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep these little leaves of mine!¡± ¡°Sigh. You¡¯ll probably be bald for tens of thousands of years again! I probably can¡¯t leave these few fruits for Great Immortal Xi Lu. Why don¡¯t we¡­ fight it out with them!¡± The Azure Dragon Vine suggested. ¡°Forget it. Even Big Qilin has been knocked out. The two of us will be chopped up by him like firewood!¡± At this moment, a bevy of fairies with elegant faces and refined auras flew over in veils. They landed beside the Qilin Beast and patted its giant head with heavy expressions. ¡°General Guo, General Guo, wake up!¡± ¡°He¡¯s pretty badly injured. Looks like he really fainted!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The group of teenage girls suddenly beamed and flew up again. Their dresses fluttered as they pounced toward Li Yu excitedly, uh¡­ flew toward his direction. Chapter 127 - The Azure Dragon Races Meltdown (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They had already forgotten how long it had been since they had seen a new face. Furthermore, Li Yu was such a handsome young man. Although General Guo looked pretty handsome in his human form, they were already tired of looking at him. Furthermore, he was a boring and rigid fellow. Talking to him was not more interesting than talking to those two old trees. ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± All the fairies arrived in front of Li Yu and greeted him with sweet smiles. Li Yu was stunned when the group of fairies popped out of nowhere. As for Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Tang Chi, Gu Yugi, and the others¡­ they were dazed. t was not that they had never seen a beautiful or lecherous woman before. it was just that these women were as beautiful as fairies. Of course, they were indeed fairies who possessed extraordinary temperaments. Their appearances were exquisite as if they were carved from jade, and their skins were like soft jade that seemed to emit a warm glow. Even the eyes of Meng Xueqi and Tang Ling¡¯er sparkled. ¡°Greetings, fairies!¡± Li Yu bowed in return. ¡°May I know where you came from and how you arrived on our Misty Immortal Island?¡± The leader was a fairy in slim purple robes. ¡°This is the Misty Immortal Island?¡± Li Yu frowned. His company had indeed transmigrated on the spot to this island. ¡°Heh, to be honest, I¡¯m not sure how we got here either. We encountered a strange fog, and the next thing we know is arriving here!¡± Li Yu replied truthfully. ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s how it is. That means that Young Master and I¡­ all of us, are fated to meet on our Misty Immortal Island. Please visit our garden!¡± chirped the purple-robed fairy with a sweet smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Li Yu felt that this place did not seem like a dangerous place. Since these fairies were so good-looking¡­ and hospitable, he naturally could not mistreat their goodwill. ¡°Please follow me, Young Master!¡± The purple-robed fairy invited Li Yu and the others to a garden filled with blooming flowers and fruit fragrances. The garden occupied an extensive area with no end in sight. There were a few other buildings in the vicinity. Although they were not considered grandiose, they gave off the aura of an immortal residence. Li Yu and the others had a rough understanding of this place through this group of fairies. Although the Misty Immortal Island was an island, it was not a part of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. This was a small world opened up by Great Immortal Mi Lu, equivalent to an independent space. These fairies used to be flower demons and fruits on this island. They were transformed into immortals by the Great Immortal Mi Lu. They were in charge of looking after the Herb Garden here on a daily basis. The group of fairies was led by the grape fairy in the purple robe. Her name was Zi Ying. The other immortals included Peach Fairy, Begonia Fairy, Lily Fairy, and others. Although they were once flower demons and fruit spirits, they became immortals after obtaining the Immortal Body to turn into fairies. That was why they looked ethereal. Later on, something unknown happened, and Great Immortal Mi Lu was missing. She had never returned for countless years. They belonged to this small world and could not leave. This place was isolated from the outside world, so they knew nothing beyond this island. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re too kind, fairies. In that case, it¡¯s my pleasure to be here. Have a taste!¡± Li Yu smiled. After a long while, Li Yu finished tasting every variety of grapes and peaches on the Immortal Island, and he was satisfied and filled with praise. They were worthy fruits of an Immortal Garden. Not only did they look tempting, but they also tasted delicious. It was simply a feast for the eyes. Furthermore, according to the fairies, their grapes and peaches here could also nourish the body, replenish magic power, improve cultivation levels and prolong lifespan. In short, they were highly beneficial. Although the fruits were heavenly, Li Yu was still concerned about other things. Therefore, he decided to bring everyone around the island in search of a way to leave. ¡°Why are you in a hurry to leave, Young Master? Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer? You haven¡¯t finished seeing everything on this island. Our Herb Garden is only the tip of the iceberg!¡± Zi Ying asked. It was not easy to have visitors here. And how could they bear to let a handsome young master like Li Yu leave just like that? If possible, they even hoped that Li Yu and his juniors would stay behind forever to avoid the loneliness of ten thousand years. Actually, Li Yu was not in a hurry to leave. He naturally knew an Immortal Island like this would have many treasures. It was a pity not to exploit it further. It was just that he needed to know the method to leave. Otherwise, if he was really trapped here, he might be sick of living here, no matter how delicious the cherries, grapes, and honey peaches were. ¡°It¡¯s just strange that we came here all of a sudden. If we can¡¯t find a way out, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to feel at ease. Therefore, we should make the best use of our time to figure out how to leave this place. In this way, I can rest assured and bring my junior brother to stay here more often!¡± Li Yu gave a smile. He was telling the truth. ¡°We¡¯re afraid it will be difficult. But don¡¯t be anxious, Young Master. Perhaps we can wait for General Guo to wake up and ask him. Perhaps he might know something!¡± suggested Zi Ying. They had been on the Misty Immortal Island since they were born. They were unable to leave, and they didn¡¯t know how either. However, they had seen the divine beast Qilin follow Great Immortal Mi Lu here before, so they believed he must know something. It was pointless for the fairies to ask the question, but not for Li Yu.. Chapter 128 - The Azure Dragon Races Meltdown (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Who is General Guo?¡± asked Li Yu. ¡°The divine beast who had been knocked out by Young Master¡¯s punch¡ªthe Qilin!¡± Zi Ying replied. ¡°The divine beast Qilin¡¯s surname is Guo?¡± Li Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry. What a coincidence. ¡°That¡¯s right. Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s surname was Guo, so he gave Qilin his surname too!¡± Zi Ying explained. ¡°I see!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Guo Qi¡­ If General Guo awake?¡± The fairies followed Li Yu and the others to the Qilin¡¯s location. On the way, Li Yu and the others noticed the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and Azure Dragon Vine. Although Li Yu did not know what these two trees were at first glance, he had the system. [Dao Comprehension Tea Tree] [Azure Dragon Vine] He looked at the introduction of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and the Azure Dragon Vine on the system¡¯s newly popped up notice. Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. The Misty Immortal Island was indeed otherworldly. It actually possessed such treasures. From the looks of things, Li Yu¡¯s accidental visit to the Misty Immortal Island this time was a supreme opportunity. It would be perfect as long as he could find a way to leave. When he found the divine beast Qilin, it had just woken up. Seeing Li Yu and the others approach, it hurriedly took a few steps back in fear. Li Yu¡¯s punch earlier had almost taken his life. He definitely did not want to get punched again. It was too terrifying. ¡°General Guo, this is Young Master Li. He and his juniors are not allowed to enter our Misty Immortal Island. Do you know how to leave this world?¡± Zi Ying asked. The Qilin turned into his human form, a tall and robust man wearing cyan armor. He looked at Li Yu fretfully, then answered in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I might be able to find a way in Master¡¯s Immortal Palace. In the past, my Master would enter and leave the Misty Immortal Island from the Immortal Palace. However, there¡¯s a guardian spirit in the Immortal Palace, and without my Master, even I can¡¯t enter it.¡± The divine beast, Qilin, also wanted to send Li Yu and the others away as soon as possible. Of course, he also wanted to find a way to leave this place. After all, being trapped in this small world for countless years was too torturous. Furthermore, Great Immortal Mi Lu had not returned after so many years. She had either abandoned this place or was no longer alive. ¡°Okay, please bring us to the Immortal Palace then, General Guo!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, please follow me!¡± The Qilin nodded. ¡°Hold on!¡± Li Yu suddenly looked at the two ancient trees in the distance. Li Yu did not know what would happen after entering the supposed Immortal Palace. Hence, he decided to harvest from the ancient trees before he continued. ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡± Li Yu led Gu Yugi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, and the others to fly up again and flew towards the two towering ancient trees. The fairies and the Qilin looked at each other. They could guess what Li Yu was going to do, so they did not stop him. After all, they could not stop him. When they saw Li Yu and the others flying over, the Azure Dragon Vine and the Ancient Dao Fate Tree were so frightened that they did not dare move. They suddenly wanted to become common weeds immersed in the depths of a forest. ¡°It¡¯s over. Old Baldy, you¡¯re really going bald!¡± joked the Azure Dragon Vine. In the Qingyun Sect, the disciples had just finished their morning practice when their gazes were suddenly attracted by the new name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Look, Senior Brother Ye is on the rankings!¡± Excellence Rankings # 37: Ye Qiu Identity: Qingyun Sect Master¡¯s Personal Disciple Origin: Human Race¡¯s Qingyun Sect ¡°This is great. We can know how our seniors are doing in the Lingtian Mystic Realm again!¡± ¡°Yeah. Over the past few days, I¡¯ve seen other people on the rankings being surrounded by danger in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. It¡¯s abnormally dangerous. I¡¯m worried for my seniors!¡± ¡°With our Eldest Senior Brother around, we can turn misfortune into blessings no matter how dangerous it is!¡± The disciples discussed animatedly while their enthusiasm soared, while the Elegance Exhibition revealed Ye Qiu¡¯s bearings. For a while, Ye Qiu became the center of attention in the world. Countless people stopped to look and admire and comment on his elegant demeanor. ¡°Another person from the Qingyun Sect is on the rankings again!¡± ¡°Qingyun Sect is simply filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. This child looks even more extraordinary than Gu Yuqi!¡± ¡°I wonder when I can see Li Yu¡¯s appearance. | only heard his voice last time, but I didn¡¯t see how he looked!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kid will be on the rankings sooner or later!¡± However, right when Ye Qiu¡¯s name appeared, the 44th position on the Genius Excellence Rankings turned gray, and the word ¡°deceased¡± appeared behind it. This change gained considerable attention, adding a heavy meaning to the rankings. ¡°Another prodigy has fallen!¡± ¡°This must be the third person to fall after Emperor Hengyun on this ranking!¡± ¡°Yeah, and they¡¯re all geniuses currently inside the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Looks like this Lingtian Mystic Realm is really abnormally dangerous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. It¡¯s said that there are many powerful demons and ghosts inside. If you¡¯re not careful, you might lose your life. Even the top experts might be in danger!¡± ¡°I heard that opportunities in the mystic realm were exchanged with lives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Yesterday we could see from Long Zhi, who entered the rankings. The Azure Dragon Race should be powerful enough, but they also suffered heavy losses attempting to obtain the Dragon Origin Fruit!¡± As everyone conversed, the screen in the sky changed again. A voice sounded after that. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, be careful. Elder Nie mentioned that the Azure Dragon Vine is extremely formidable. Since it could nurture five Dragon Origin Fruits at once, it¡¯s probably at least comparable to a Perfected Immortal. Furthermore, the Azure Dragon Vine would never let anyone pick its Dragon Origin Fruits that easily. We might face desperate resistance!¡±. Chapter 129 - The Azure Dragon Races Meltdown (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the rankings. Even some demons, who were not interested in Ye Qiu, looked up at the sky. It was because they had just heard the names of the Azure Dragon Vine and the Dragon Origin Fruit yesterday. The Azure Dragon Race had paid a hefty price attempting to snatch the Dragon Origin Fruit. The battle shown on the Genius Excellence Rankings between the Azure Dragon Race and the Azure Dragon Vine yesterday left a deep impression on countless people. Moreover, that sentence revealed equally shocking information. The Azure Dragon Vine that had nurtured five Dragon Origin Fruits at once! It was already exceedingly rare for the Azure Dragon Vine to produce two Dragon Origin Fruits concurrently like what they saw yesterday. They did not expect the Qingyun Sect to also encounter the Azure Dragon Vine today. And this time, it has five Dragon Origin Fruits! Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°The Qingyun Sect¡¯s luck is always there! They found the Azure Dragon Vine with five Dragon Origin Fruits!¡± ¡°Um, even if that¡¯s the case, they have to stay alive before taking them.¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t that person mention it just now? That¡¯s the Azure Dragon Vine that¡¯s comparable to a Perfected Immortal. The Qingyun Sect is really bold. They actually dare to have designs on the Dragon Origin Fruit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re overestimating themselves and seeking death!¡± Many human cultivators looked at the scene in the sky with grave expressions. They could only see Ye Qiu¡¯s figure and Ji Qinglan and Gu Yugi beside him. The Azure Dragon Vine and the Dragon Origin Fruit were not on screen. However, the battle between the Azure Dragon Race and the Azure Dragon Vine was still vivid in their mind. The Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s Long Tiancang, Long Yue, and Long Ao were also Mahayana Realm experts. Yet, they still couldn¡¯t obtain the Dragon Origin Fruit and were almost killed by the Azure Dragon Vine. Hence, the bystanders were genuinely worried for the Qingyun Sect. They also felt that the Qingyun Sect was pulling teeth from the tiger¡¯s mouth and asking for trouble. They even believed, in the next second, they would witness the tragic end of the top Qingyun Sect disciples dying under the Azure Dragon Vine. Of course, the Azure Dragon Race had the same idea. At that moment, the group of Azure Dragon elders was watching the scene in the air with mocking expressions. ¡°Five Dragon Origin Fruits at once? This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Dragon Origin Fruit isn¡¯t that easy to obtain. That Qingyun Sect will probably have to pay the price today!¡± ¡°Mm, it seems like there will be more deceased people on the Sons of Heavens Rankings!¡± ¡°That will be good news. It will help the demon race eliminate our formidable enemy and potential threats!¡± ¡°I think the show is about to begin, hahaha!¡± The elders of the Azure Dragon Race sneered. ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At the same time, on the screen, Ye Qiu spoke again. ¡°Junior Brother Ji, don¡¯t worry. Our Eldest Senior Brother is always confident. Look, He is already nearing the Dragon Origin Fruits!¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re right. Strange, why is there no reaction from this Azure Dragon Vine?¡± Following Ji Qinglan¡¯s voice, an excited smile surfaced on Ye Qiu¡¯s face. The excited voices of others echoed in the surroundings. ¡°Senior Brother got them! It¡¯s going smoothly!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this Azure Dragon Vine might be asleep!¡± Li Yu¡¯s laughter approached. Ye Qiu quickly flew over, his face filled with a pleasant surprise. ¡°Senior Brother Li, please allow me to look at this Dragon Origin Fruit!¡± Ye Qiu took one and carefully examined it. It was indeed miraculous. At this point, everyone who was looking at the Excellence Rankings was stunned. Is that it? Is it that easy to pick those? And nothing happened? If the Dragon Origin Fruit in Ye Qiu¡¯s hand did not look exactly like the ones they had seen yesterday. They would have suspected that what Li Yu had just picked was not a Dragon Origin Fruit but a worthless wild fruit. Of course, the Azure Dragon Race was the most bitter. They felt as if their minds were about to collapse. They had only seen with their own eyes yesterday that some of their dragons had died and were injured to obtain the Dragon Origin Fruit. In the end, they were unable to seize it. Today, not only did the Qingyun Sect obtain five Dragon Origin Fruits at once, but they left unharmed. So f*cking jealous! Chapter 130 - Others Are Here to Brave Danger, They Are Here on a Tour! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°How¡­ How is this possible!¡± ¡°Those are real Dragon Origin Fruits! How can that Azure Dragon Vine not have any reaction! This is too unusual!¡± ¡°Could it be that the Azure Dragon Vine has really fallen asleep?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t fall asleep, but it can be injured or experience a process similar to the tribulation, causing that ancient tree to enter a state of hibernation!¡± ¡°I can only say that the Qingyun Sect¡¯s luck is too good to obtain five Dragon Origin Fruits so easily!¡± ¡°What dog-shit luck!¡± At this moment, the Azure Dragon Race could only use luck to explain everything they had seen. Otherwise, they felt like their knowledge and understanding were about to collapse. Once they thought of the painful price their race had paid yesterday, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s luck ignited the flames of envy in their hearts. Comparison breeds discontent. Now that the two were compared, no one felt good about it. On the Misty Immortal Island, Li Yu and the others carefully admired the Dragon Origin Fruit before putting it away. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you think the Azure Dragon Vine is really asleep? But why didn¡¯t it wake up when you have already finished plucking all the fruits?¡± Su Mu asked curiously. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps this Azure Dragon Vine has a good temper and is more graceful and easygoing!¡± Li Yu replied casually. Everyone smiled and did not dwell on this problem further. Anyway, the most important thing was to obtain the Dragon Origin Fruits. At the moment, only the Azure Dragon Vine, the divine beast Qilin, and the group of fairies knew what was going on. If even the divine beast Qilin was defeated by a single punch from Li Yu, how could an old tree dare to put up resistance? Anyway, the fruit could grow again without it. If it lost its life, everything would be over. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go harvest the Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves. Everyone, help me pluck these 108 leaves!¡± Li Yu requested. ¡°Okay, Senior Brother!¡± Ye Qiu and the rest acknowledged. They swiftly followed Li Yu to the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and began to pick the leaves. Every leaf emitted a splendid halo as the aura of the Great Dao flowed through it. Just by approaching, one could sense the rich Dao runes. One could even see many natural phenomena and auspicious divinity in the leaves. This scene was also presented to countless people through the Genius Excellence Rankings, and it shocked everyone again. ¡°Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, and one with 108 tea leaves!¡± ¡°Qingyun Sect is too lucky!¡± ¡°This Dao Comprehension Tea Tree did not fight back at all. This, this is too unbelievable!¡± The elders who stayed behind in the various Holy Lands were stupefied. Putting aside the enviable luck of the Qingyun Sect for the time being. The Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and the Azure Dragon Vine were great divine trees. They possessed intelligence superior to their own and were extremely powerful. They would never allow others to pick their fruits and leaves without resistance. In fact, they seemed to have lost consciousness without any reaction at all. That was the shocking part. At the sight of this, the elders of the Azure Dragon Tribe were utterly jealous. Obtaining two Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves was enough for them to be ecstatic. Now that someone else had easily picked five Dragon Origin Fruits, and immediately after, they collected another tree¡¯s Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves. There were a total of 108 pieces. The Azure Dragon Race entered and left the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm many times for countless years. And they had never found a Dao Comprehension Tea Tree before, much less one with 108 leaves. They were incredibly jealous of the Qingyun Sect. Of course, it was not only the Azure Dragon Race. The Nine-Headed Lion Race, the Golden Feather Race, the Phoenix Bird Race, and the other major demon clans were also bitter. In fact, the seven Holy Lands and countless orthodox sects were equally jealous. Many sects and Holy Lands had never encountered the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Obtaining a few Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves was already a supreme opportunity. However, the Qingyun Sect had obtained 108 Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves that easily. Anyone would be envious. ¡°Senior Brother, we have picked them all!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s voice sounded again on the rankings. ¡°Hmm, this tea leaf smells pretty good. I¡¯ll soak it in a large pot of Immortal Spring Water to taste it later!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qiu¡¯s Elegance Exhibition ended. The world returned to calm. However, countless cultivators and demons watching the Genius Excellence Rankings could not calm down. Immortal Spring Water to make Dao Comprehension Tea! And Li Yu had obtained an Immortal Spring! He had plenty of natural spirit herbs, immortal pills, sacred medicines, Dao Comprehension Tea with the Dragon Origin Fruit, and an Immortal Spring. Just how many treasures did Li Yu get from the Lingtian Mystic Realm? Most importantly, they felt it was easy for Li Yu¡¯s group to obtain these supreme treasures. ¡°Are Li Yu and his group really in the Lingtian Mystic Realm? Why do I feel like they¡¯re in a different world from everyone else?¡± ¡°Yeah! The others are fighting for treasures while they are picking up treasures!¡± On the Misty Immortal Island, after Li Yu and the others finished picking the Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves and the Dragon Origin Fruits, a golden light transmogrified from the void and entered Ye Qiu¡¯s body. ¡°Ye Qiu got on the rankings too!¡± Li Yu¡¯s brows raised. He didn¡¯t have to think to understand that this sudden golden light was definitely a reward from the Heavenly Dao. As Li Yu expected, Ye Qiu revealed a hint of surprise and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s the Genius Excellence Rankings reward!¡± As he sensed his entire body begin to transform under the nourishment of that mysterious energy, Ye Qiu immediately sat on the spot and meditated to digest and absorb that energy. Li Yu and the others waited by the side. After around two hours, Ye Qiu finally opened his eyes, his face filled with joy.. Chapter 131 - Others Are Here to Brave Danger, They Are Here on a Tour! (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Heavenly Dao reward had greatly improved Ye Qiu¡¯s physique, foundation, comprehension, soul, etc. His body and soul were strengthened, same with his aptitude and enlightenment. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll find an exit!¡± Li Yu led the group and followed General Guo to the other end of the island. After passing through a hillside filled with the fragrance of flowers, everyone arrived at a scenic hill. A magnificent palace built with carved railings and jade eaves sat on the mountain. Rainbow light shone down from the sky and enveloped the elegant hall, plating it with a layer of immortal splendor, making it seem even more marvelous. ¡°This is the place?¡± Li Yu looked at the hall and asked. ¡°Indeed. You may enter and give it a try to see if you can find a way out!¡± General Guo replied. Li Yu nodded and walked towards the hall alone. As soon as he reached the door, he immediately felt a tremendous pressure slapping over like a tidal wave. Nonetheless, this degree of pressure was useless to Li Yu. He pushed open the door and walked into the hall, and the holiness and magnificence within were something Li Yu had never seen in his life. ¡°Who dares to trespass into the Mi Lu Immortal Palace!¡± A dignified, deep voice rang out. At the same time, runes flashed in the void of the hall as an invisible pressure enveloped it. In the middle of the hall, light condensed into a handsome and striking man. Five-colored totems floated under his feet. They circled around like a Douluo¡¯s spirit ring. ¡°You¡¯re the guardian spirit here?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Yes. Who are you?¡± The man looked at Li Yu calmly. ¡°I¡¯m Li Yu. I¡¯ve entered Misty Immortal Island by accident and was wondering how to leave. Do you know the way to leave this island?¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m only in charge of guarding this Immortal Palace. No one is allowed to enter, or else I¡¯ll kill without exception!¡± the guardian spirit spoke. Li Yu shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that this was only a security guard, and it was pointless to ask him. He should find his way out himself. He noticed a door that was tightly shut in the hall. He wondered what was inside or where it led to. Thus, he did not say anything else and walked toward it. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare trespass!¡± the guardian spirit yelled. His gaze turned cold as he waved his hand. Golden ropes instantly surfaced in the air and bound Li Yu. However, Li Yu did not stop in his tracks. The golden ropes couldn¡¯t stop him. The guardian spirit¡¯s eyes revealed a shocked expression when it saw this. Its figure flashed and stood in front of Li Yu. It formed hand seals, and a giant golden talisman was placed in front of Li Yu. Li Yu raised his hand and punched without uttering a word. The gigantic golden talisman and the guardian spirit¡¯s figure instantly dissipated into thin air. A moment later, the guardian spirit¡¯s figure outlined behind Li Yu again with a fearful look at Li Yu. Li Yu walked to the door in the hall and pushed it with his hand, only to find that it was protected by a powerful restriction. Afterward, he pushed with force. With a bang, the restriction collapsed, and the door was opened. The guardian spirit was horrified. That was a restriction that even he could not break, but it was pushed open by that person with bare hands. He stood on the spot and did not dare to make any fuss. He could only watch as Li Yu walked through the door. However, right when Li Yu pushed open the door, a magnificent Immortal Palace covered in jade carvings suddenly surfaced above the ruins of an ancient hall in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. On the horizontal inscribed board of the hall, a few glided words emitted a dazzling golden light: Mi Lu Immortal Palace. The appearance of this Immortal Palace immediately triggered a heavenly phenomenon. Space fluctuated, and rich immortal energy spread. Soon, it attracted a group of human figures. They were dressed in strange clothes, black on the left half and white on the right half. They were members of one of the five fiend sects¡ªYin Yang Hall. The Yin Yang Hall¡¯s prodigy, Yun Xiao, who was once ranked ninth and now tenth on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, was also among them. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s an Immortal Palace!¡± an old man with half black and half white hair exclaimed with a grin as he stared at the Mi Lu Immortal Palace with ardent eyes. He was the current sect master of Yin Yang Hall¡ªDemon Lord Zi Ji. He was at the late stage of the Mahayana Realm and possessed the Extreme Demon Dao Body, one of the top demon experts. ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± A handsome youth standing beside Demon Lord Zi Ji cupped his hands. He was the top prodigy of the current generation of the Yin Yang Hall and the heir of the Yin Yang Hall¡ªYun Xiao. He was born with Yin Yang Pupils and possessed unfathomable power. He was also the most valued disciple of Demon Lord Zi Ji, the future master of the Yin Yang Hall. ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master!¡± Everyone from the Yin Yang Hall echoed in unison with a torrential might. More than 200 people from the Yin Yang Hall have entered the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Almost half of the best experts from the sect had come. Over the past few days, although they had found some fortunes in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, they were all insignificant items. Therefore, he was naturally overjoyed to see the Mi Lu Immortal Palace today. The Immortal Palace seemed miraculous enough, and there must be a supreme fortune within it. Misty Immortal Island, Mi Lu Palace. After Li Yu walked through the door, he realized that there was a corridor that led to the rooms on both sides. One side seemed to be used for cultivation, and the other side was probably the room where one entered and exited the Misty Immortal Island.. Chapter 132 - Others Are Here to Brave Danger, They Are Here on a Tour! (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu suspected it was the entrance and exit since there were nine pillars with lifelike azure dragons carved from jade in the room. The nine azure dragons formed a circle, and their heads were pointed at the center. Strange totems were carved on the ground. o matter how he looked at it, this room seemed like the location of a teleportation array. The Teleportation Array was not activated at the moment. Instead, a ball of light floated in the middle. Li Yu walked over and stretched out his hand to grab the ball of light. It instantly dispersed and transformed into strands of warm current that entered Li Yu¡¯s body. ¡®tumble! The entire hall shook as halos surfaced on the surrounding azure dragon statues. Dragon roars sounded as illusory figures of runes emerged in the surrounding space. The airflow dissipated after entering Li Yu¡¯s body, and new information appeared in Li Yu¡¯s mind. It details the Misty Immortal Island and the Immortal Palace. It naturally included the method to enter and leave this island. ¡°Haha, great. I know how to get out of here!¡± Li Yu was thrilled. As long as he could find a way to leave, he could rest assured. Of course, he was more delighted to gain complete control of the Misty Immortal Island. As Zi Ying and the other fairies had described, this was a small world. It was a world opened up by Immortal Mi Lu, and it was also her back garden. She planted all the strange flowers and trees she had collected here and would often cultivate in seclusion here. The information recorded gave him a detailed user manual of this small world. Li Yu could now change everything here according to his wishes. The geographical features, the environment, the alternation of the night and the day, the changes in the four seasons, the temperature, etc. He could change as he liked and play as he pleased. He could control everything in this world. Furthermore, from the information, there were two Mi Lu Immortal Palaces. As long as he took away the other Mi Lu Immortal Palace, he could enter and leave the Misty mmortal Island at any time in the future. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve found my vacation spot for the future,¡± Li Yu remarked. However, he learned nothing much about Great Immortal Mi Lu from the information. As for who she was, where she went, or whether she was alive, Li Yu did not know. As if no one knew why this small world had been abandoned and what had happened in the past. Regardless, Li Yu felt that the ball of light from before could only mean that Great Immortal Mi Lu was no longer alive. When Li Yu returned to the front hall, the guardian spirit knelt on one knee and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Upon hearing the guardian spirit¡¯s words, Li Yu was more convinced that he had become the master of this place. Not only that, but when Li Yu walked out of the hall, the divine beast Qilin, Zi Ying, and the other fairies immediately noticed Li Yu¡¯s aura. It was the aura that belonged to their master. They immediately knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The immortals¡¯ words surprised the Qingyun Sect disciples. However, they understood that Li Yu had acquired some sort of inheritance in the Immortal Palace, becoming the master of the place. ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s luck is indeed amazing!¡± All the junior brothers sighed in their hearts. ¡°No need for formalities!¡± Li Yu waved it off casually. The fairies immediately surrounded Li Yu like stars revolving around, chatting non-stop. ¡°I knew it. Master must be fated to suddenly appear here. Our Misty Immortal Island finally has a new master!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Congratulations, master, for attaining Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s inheritance. In the future, we will listen to you, be loyal to you, and serve you¡­¡± The group of fairies was ecstatic. With a new master, this place would no longer be lonely like the last ten thousand years. Plus, their new leader was a handsome young master. In the future, they believe that he will often come here to eat grapes, eat peaches, admire flowers, drink wine, and have fun¡­ How wonderful! Li Yu was in no hurry to leave the Misty Immortal Island with his juniors. Instead, he stayed here to rest for a day and enjoy the hot springs, wine, immortal fruits, and pastries made by the fairies. If the various Holy Lands, fiend sects, and demons saw this, they would probably be jealous again. Other people came to the Lingtian Mystic Realm to brave dangers and battle for treasures, but Li Yu and his juniors were here for a vacation. Just as Li Yu and the others were relaxing and enjoying themselves, hundreds of people had already gathered outside the Mi Lu Immortal Palace that had appeared in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Other than those from the Yin Yang Hall, there were those from the Night God Palace, the Paradise Cult. Yin Yang Hall naturally did not want to share such a massive opportunity with others. However, the appearance of this Immortal Palace triggered a phenomenon that attracted the attention of the Night God Palace and the Paradise Cult. Furthermore, even with the combined efforts of the whole Yin Yang Hall, they were indeed unable to break through the defensive formation outside the Immortal Palace. Therefore, if they wanted to enter the Immortal Palace, they could only join forces and attempt to break through the defensive formation. Chapter 133 - Youre Li Yu? (1) Chapter 133 You¡¯re Li Yu? (1) The next day, the latest person on the Genius Excellence Rankings was announced. Excellence Rankings # 36: Ji Qinglan Identity: Qingyun Sect Master¡¯s Personal Disciple Origin: Human Race¡¯s Qingyun Sect ¡°Another Qingyun Sect disciple! It¡¯s someone from that sect for two consecutive days!¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Elegance Exhibitions are worth watching, haha!¡± ¡°Yeah, I really want to see what sort of great fortune they obtained today and what sort of unbelievable treasure that is!¡± ¡°Yeah. We hadn¡¯t seen enough yesterday. I wasn¡¯t expecting that there would be more today. The Heavenly Dao Rankings really understand us!¡± Countless people looked at the Genius Excellence Rankings with huge expectations. They wanted to see what kind of fortuitous encounter the Qingyun Sect would have today and what unbelievable treasures they would obtain. First, they had seen the mythical sacred medicine. Yesterday, they saw the Dragon Origin Fruit and the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, which also existed in legends. It was truly an eye-opener for everyone. It was a pity that they did not manage to see Li Yu and the others use the Immortal Spring to brew the Dao Comprehension Tea yesterday. However, it also made them look forward to the surprise that the Qingyun Sect would give them today. Hence, these people treated the Elegance Exhibition of the Heavenly Dao Rankings as a drama series. On the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it showcased Ji Qinglan to the world. The footage was of him challenging the number one on another country¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankings. However, everyone was already numb to such a scene. Therefore, they were more looking forward to the live broadcast. Soon, the scene in the sky changed. Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, and Gu Yuqi walked side by side. A few beauties followed behind them. They were devastatingly beautiful, like immortals who stood out. It immediately attracted attention. ¡°I knew it! The exhibition of those from Qingyun Sect is worth watching!¡± ¡°Qingyun Sect actually has such a peerless female disciple?¡± ¡°These women are so beautiful. Their auras are extraordinary. They looked like fairies that had descended into the mortal world!¡± ¡°What a breathtaking glimpse. They are as beautiful as fairies!¡± ¡°Fairies, please wait. You may send us off from here!¡± A voice sounded on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. This voice was already familiar to countless people. It belonged to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Li Yu. It was a pity that the Heavenly Dao Rankings seemed to be intentionally leaving suspense. Every time, only his voice could be heard. It really kept them in suspense. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll send our master off here!¡± The group of fairies bowed slightly and said respectfully. These two simple sentences contained a lot of information, and it managed to shock many again. Fairy? Master? Those beautiful women were actually fairies? So they actually call Li Yu their master? Fairies were high and mighty immortals, noble existences that surpassed mortals like them. Countless cultivators and demons have cultivated in defiance of the natural order only to enter the Immortal class. Immortals were also a symbol of strength, a powerful existence that a mortal¡¯s body could not match. However, such powerful, noble, and beautiful fairies had actually addressed Li Yu as their master. This was simply unbelievable. On the Misty Immortal Island, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s top disciples, who had enjoyed themselves for the day, were prepared to leave and resume their journey. However, they were only leaving temporarily. Li Yu had already become the master of this small world. He only had to acquire the second Mi Lu Immortal Palace outside to travel here at any time in the future. Li Yu and his juniors arrived at the room where the teleportation formation was located. After a command in his mind, the nine azure dragon statues instantly glowed brilliantly. The totem on the central ground lit up as well. Light halo spiraled, forming a spatial vortex. On the other side, outside the Mi Lu Immortal Palace located in the Void Sky Secret Realm. More than six hundred experts from the three fiend sects, Yin Yang Hall, the Paradise Cult, and the Night God Palace, were working together to break the array. Magic powers, immortal artifacts, and magic treasures frantically bombarded the gigantic Qilin phantom formed by the array formation. Earth-shattering explosions shook the place, causing circles of ripples to appear in space. The aftershocks of magic power constantly wreaked havoc, making the entire sky seem like a raging storm. However, the Qilin phantom formed by the grand array formation was impregnable. Even under the combined attack of the three fiend sects, it showed no sign of defeat. ¡°Master, we can¡¯t continue like this. Even if we exhaust our magic power, we probably won¡¯t be able to break through the Immortal Palace¡¯s defensive array formation!¡± Night Whisper insisted in a low voice. Since yesterday, the hundreds of people from the three fiend sects had attempted many times, but they had failed to break through the array formation. ¡°I understand. This array formation doesn¡¯t show any signs of crumbling. There¡¯s no point in continuing to waste time!¡± With a wave of his hand, Night Soul Lord recalled his magic treasure and stopped his attack first. Immediately, he ordered everyone from the Night God Palace to cease. Seeing that the people from the Night God Palace had stopped, the people from the Paradise Cult and the Yin Yang Hall also stopped their attacks. ¡°Everyone, why did you stop?¡± Demon Lord Zi Ji frowned and questioned in a deep voice. ¡°Demon Lord Zi Ji, we have already tried a lot of times since yesterday, but this array formation has not been broken. We should think of another method. If this continues, we will probably run out of magic power!¡± Night Soul Lord explained. ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ve attacked for so long, but this grand array formation doesn¡¯t show any signs of weakening. Looks like we can¡¯t force our way in. Let¡¯s take our time to think about it!¡± the Sect Master of the Paradise Cult, the Xiaoyao Cult Master, echoed. Chapter 134 - Youre Li Yu? (2) Chapter 134 You¡¯re Li Yu? (2) ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± asked Demon Lord Zi Ji. In fact, he still had some trump cards. However, he had selfish motives and did not want to take them out unless it was necessary. Moreover, in his opinion, everyone had kept their trump cards to themselves. He was also waiting for the Paradise Cult and the Night God Palace to be the first to use their trump cards. The members of the three fiend sects suddenly fell silent. Obviously, they were hesitating whether to use their trump cards. Suddenly, the Qilin phantom disappeared. The Mi Lu Immortal Palace, enveloped by the golden light screen, suddenly shook slightly, and circles of magic power fluctuations spread. The Immortal Hall¡¯s door opened. ¡°Look, the door is open!¡± Everyone from the three fiend sects looked over in surprise and was delighted with anticipation. They were guessing if the Immortal Palace might have opened up to the public. However, right at this moment, a few figures walked out of the Immortal Palace¡¯s door. Everyone stared in surprise at the sight of this. They sized up the people who walked out of the Immortal Hall in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone in this hall!¡± ¡°This, what is going on? Is that the master of this Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Those people don¡¯t look like immortals!¡± The three fiend sects were puzzled. The young man in the lead had the bearings of an immortal, and no one could tell his cultivation level. However, the few individuals behind the leader seemed more ordinary in comparison. The fiend sects could tell from the magic power fluctuations emitted from their bodies that they were only ordinary cultivators. Of course, it was not only the members of the three fiend sects who were surprised, and even Li Yu and his group who had just walked out were startled. They had previously arrived behind this immortal hall through the teleportation array. The guardian spirit informed them that many people outside were attacking the array formation, but Li Yu did not mind. He assumed that the people from the various Holy Lands had discovered this Immortal Palace, so he led everyone out of the hall. Indeed, hundreds of people were gathered outside the light screen of the grand array formation. However, judging from their attire and aura, they did not seem to be from the Holy Land¡¯s Orthodox Sects. Instead, they looked to be from the fiend sects. To his knowledge, there should not be anyone from the fiend sects in Lingtian Mystic Realm. Why did these hundreds of people look like they were from the fiend sects? ¡°Who are all of you?¡± After a brief moment of silence, Li Yu asked first. ¡°I am the Sect Master of the Yin Yang Hall, Demon Lord Zi Ji!¡± ¡°I am the Night God Palace¡¯s Night Soul Lord!¡± ¡°Xiaoyao of the Paradise Cult!¡± The sect masters of the three fiend sects introduced themselves. This baffled Li Yu even more. As expected, they were from the fiend sects. Furthermore, three of the biggest ones were gathered here. What¡¯s coming up? ¡°Why are you in the Lingtian Mystic Realm?¡± Li Yu questioned coldly. Everyone from the fiend sects gave each other a surprised look when they heard Li Yu¡¯s words. However, they confirmed that these people were not immortals or the master of this Immortal Palace. They were orthodox cultivators from the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Lingtian Mystic Realm. This is the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm!¡± Night Soul Lord replied. The surprise on the faces of the fiend sects intensified. If these people in front of them were from the Lingtian Mystic Realm, could this Immortal Palace be the passageway linking the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm? Although the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm should have belonged to the same world, for some reason, they were separated into two spaces. Night Soul Lord¡¯s response surprised Li Yu¡¯s group. Is this the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm controlled by the fiend sects and demons? Why are they here in the Virtual Sky World? Li Yu¡¯s team had gone astray from their set course completely. They planned to find the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure, but they had entered the Misty Immortal Island for no reason. Now, they had ventured into the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. No wonder Dad said that the Lingtian Mystic Realm¡¯s space was strange and unpredictable. And this is ever more true now. ¡°Hahaha, a cultivator from the Lingtian Mystic Realm? Kid, which sect are you from?¡± The Xiaoyao sect master asked with a teasing expression. ¡°Qingyun Sect!¡± Li Yu replied neither humbly nor arrogantly. Qingyun Sect? The eyes of the three fiend sects flashed with slight shock. They had heard of the sect before. The number one genius of the human race, Li Yu, belonged to it. It was also a sect that they had always been curious about. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu?¡± Night Soul Lord frowned slightly and immediately figured out Li Yu¡¯s identity. After all, Li Yu¡¯s appearance and bearing were too extraordinary with a mysterious cultivation level. Of course, he was not the only one with a similar guess. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Li Yu replied. The moment he confirmed it, a commotion broke out among the three fiend sects. Although they made guesses earlier, they did not expect that the person in front of them was really Li Yu, nor meet him here either. ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Night Whisper stood by Night Soul Lord¡¯s side and stared fixedly at Li Yu, and she could not calm down for a time. She had always been curious about who surpassed her and became the first on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. What did he look like? And what sort of level was he at? What did that unknown cultivation mean? She had always been curious, but she was also a little unconvinced about losing out to Li Yu. He seemed otherworldly. He seemed to be the center of the world as he stood there, making it impossible for anyone to ignore him. Chapter 135 - Youre Li Yu? (3) Chapter 135 You¡¯re Li Yu? (3) Night Whisper was also an unprecedented prodigy, so she naturally had her own pride. She had always wanted to understand the difference between her and Li Yu and what that unknown cultivation level represented. So, when she saw Li Yu, while Night Whisper was shocked, a competitive spirit arose in her heart. ¡°Hahaha, kid, your luck isn¡¯t that good since you¡¯ve run into the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm!¡± Sect master Xiaoyao sneered. As the number one prodigy of the human orthodox sects, Li Yu was a threat to the fiend sects and demons. Therefore, many wanted to get rid of Li Yu in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Li Yu¡¯s appearance here was simply like a sheep walking into the mouth of a tiger. Upon hearing the Paradise Sect master¡¯s words, many people revealed ruminating smiles. As for Night Soul Lord, his face was grim, and his eyes flickered with killing intent. He did not have a good impression of Li Yu, who got the top over Night Whisper. ¡°Li Yu, how did you enter this Immortal Palace? What is inside?¡± Demon Lord Zi Ji asked. He was most concerned about the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. ¡°No comments, but I can tell every one of you that there¡¯s no need to have any thoughts about this Immortal Palace. This Mi Lu Immortal Palace has already recognized me as its master!¡± Li Yu announced in a low voice. The moment he said it, the expressions of the fiend sects darkened, and the killing intent in their eyes intensified. Meanwhile, in the Immortal Martial World. The human cultivators watching the Elegance Exhibition on the rankings were worried for Li Yu. The conversation between Li Yu and the guardian spirit was displayed to them through Ji Qinglan¡¯s ranking. Everyone knew that he had obtained the recognition of Immortal Palace, and they understood why those fairies addressed Li Yu as their master. Li Yu¡¯s good luck shocked countless people again, and everyone was unceasingly jealous. However, when they heard the conversation between Li Yu and the three fiend sects and learned that Li Yu and the others had ventured into the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, they were even more shocked. ¡°So the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm are connected as the rumors suggest? This is hard to believe!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone entering the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm from the Lingtian Mystic Realm before!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s bad news for Li Yu to barge into the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm by mistake. The fiend sects will never let him off!¡± ¡°Did Li Yu¡¯s luck run out? How did he end up in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm? Furthermore, he ran into members of three big fiend sects the moment he came out. I think everything points to disaster today!¡± No one could see the whole situation Li Yu¡¯s group was in. Based on the content of the conversation, they felt that Li Yu¡¯s group seemed to be in trouble. So they couldn¡¯t help but worry for Li Yu and his juniors. Suddenly, a clear, ice-breaking sound resounded from the screen on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Li Yu, I¡¯m Night Whisper from the Night God Palace. I would like to challenge your skills. Please enlighten me!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and their desire to watch the show was piqued. Although Night Whisper could not be seen on the screen, everyone knew her identity by her name. She was once the second on the Sons of Heaven Rankings and was now in third place. However, her cultivation and capability were not to be underestimated. Night Whisper¡¯s challenge against Li Yu was something to look forward to. Would Li Yu agree? And what would the outcome be? SO However, before Li Yu replied, Ji Qinglan¡¯s screen time had ended. Deathly silence erupted in the heavens and the earth as the scenes and sounds vanished instantly. Everyone looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky with resentment. They could not stop themselves from scratching their heads in discomfort. The plot was just starting to get exciting. Why was it cut off again! Heavenly Dao Rankings? Are you a dog who likes to break up chapters? Chapter 136 - Li Yu Have Annihilated Three Great Fiend Sects? Chapter 136 Li Yu Have Annihilated Three Great Fiend Sects? Li Yu frowned slightly impatiently when he heard that Night Whisper wanted to challenge him. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to spar with her now. He was about to refuse when Gu Yuqi stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of challenging my senior brother. I¡¯ll be the one sparring with you!¡± Upon hearing Gu Yuqi¡¯s words, Night Whisper¡¯s expression turned cold, and Night Soul Lord¡¯s eyes revealed anger. This Qingyun Sect kid is too arrogant to claim that my beloved disciple isn¡¯t worthy! ¡°Hmph, who do you think you are? How dare you say that my junior sister isn¡¯t worthy!¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re about to die, and you¡¯re still so arrogant. You really overestimate yourself!¡± The other members of the Night God Palace criticized and vented their dissatisfaction. However, the Night Soul Lord could tell that Gu Yuqi¡¯s cultivation was on par with Night Whisper. Still, in his opinion, Night Whisper was invincible in the world against anyone in the same cultivation realm. Gu Yuqi was asking for trouble. Night Whisper ignored Gu Yuqi, and she continued to stare at Li Yu with a fierce gaze while she waited for his reply. Her eyes were filled with fighting intent! She wanted to challenge Li Yu, not Gu Yuqi. In her heart, only Li Yu was worthy of competing with her. ¡°Senior Brother, allow me to take on the number one prodigy of the Fiend Sect for you!¡± requested Gu Yuqi as battle intent soared in his eyes. Night Whisper was definitely the number one prodigy of the fiend sects and once second on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. She was also in the early stage of the Mahayana Realm. After stepping into the Mahayana Realm, Gu Yuqi wanted to compete with Night Whisper to understand his current level. Of course, Gu Yugi was not the only one who wanted to spar with Night Whisper. Ye Qiu was also eager to give it a try. However, it was a pity as he knew that his current cultivation was still far inferior to Gu Yuqi, so he could only give the limelight to Gu Yuqi. ¡°Go on, Yu Qi!¡± Li Yu gave a nod of approval, and then he looked at Night Whisper, ¡°You¡¯re not my match. If you wish to spar. My junior brother will take on your challenge!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words made Night Whisper frown while slight anger suffused her eyes, and she clenched her fists. As a peerless prodigy of the Night God Palace and even the entire Immortal Martial World, she was never looked down upon like this. Previously, she did not take Gu Yuqi¡¯s words to heart and thought of him as a clown. However, Li Yu¡¯s remark hurt her pride, and she felt humiliated as if her dignity had been trampled on. She respected Li Yu as her opponent, and thus she was bothered by his attitude. Being looked down upon by Li Yu made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°Why do these people from the Qingyun Sect seem cockier than those elites from the Holy Lands!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too full of yourself. Don¡¯t you know how to restrain yourself after coming to our Virtual Sky Mystic Realm?¡± Those from the three fiend sects shouted unhappily. ¡°Whisper, warm up with that brat first. Show him how powerful you are!¡± Night Soul Lord ordered coldly. ¡°Right!¡± Night Whisper nodded, and then she glanced at Li Yu with battle intent burning in her eyes. She desired to defeat Li Yu¡¯s junior brother before experiencing Li Yu¡¯s capability through sparring Qingyun Sect. Now that its construction was completed, the entire Qingyun Sect was covered with halls and pavilions. It was grand and finally exuded the aura of a large sect. In front of the inner sect hall, Li Qingyun withdrew his gaze from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and commented in a deep voice, ¡°So Yu¡¯er have barged into the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. It seems like my conjecture back then was right. This Virtual Sky Mystic Realm and the Lingtian Mystic Realm really reconnected one day!¡± ¡°Sect Master, will it be dangerous for my senior brother and the others to enter the Virtual Sky Mystic World?¡± Murong Xingqiao asked worriedly. Soon after Li Yu¡¯s group entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm, Murong Xingqiao became a Qingyun Sect disciple. amne a A few days ago, some strange fragments of memory suddenly awakened in her mind, changing her views and mindset. Consequently, she decided to enter the Qingyun Sect and become Li Qingyun¡¯s personal disciple, focusing on her cultivation. ¡°Danger, there will be!¡± Li Qingyun replied. ¡°Really? Then what should we do?¡± Murong Xingqiao was even more worried. She did not know much about the limit of Li Yu¡¯s power or the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Therefore, she was unsure if Li Yu would be in danger. She couldn¡¯t help but worry for Li Yu with Li Qingyun¡¯s comments. ¡°I¡¯m saying that the demons and fiend sects in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm will be in danger!¡± Li Qingyun laughed. Murong Xingqiao: ¡°¡­¡± Although the Elegance Exhibition of the day had ended, countless people were still immersed in it and could not extricate themselves. Immediately, many discussed and speculated what might happen next. ¡°If only I could see the competition between Night Whisper and Li Yu with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I think Li Yu will definitely win easily. However, I wonder if Li Yu can escape unscathed from the three fiend sects!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Night Soul Lord, Cult Master Xiaoyao, and the Demon Lord Zi Ji are all top-notch experts! They definitely won¡¯t let Li Yu off easily!¡± ¡°Hmm, Li Yu is a big threat to the fiend sects. Now that he¡¯s in their hands, he¡¯s probably doomed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe Li Yu is better than them!¡± ¡°Yeah. It might be those three fiend sects who are doomed!¡± On the Endless Sea¡¯s Thousand Dragon Island, the elders of the Azure Dragon Tribe were gloating Li Yu entering the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm was like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den. The various demons were just thinking of eliminating this human prodigy when he came knocking on their door. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he encountered the three fiend sects first. It would have been great if we had encountered them. He has a lot of treasures on him!¡± re ¡°Yeah, just those five Dragon Origin Fruits are tempting enough! He even gained the recognition of the Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s not that easy for the three fiend sects to kill Li Yu. This brat must have many trump cards. But, as long as he¡¯s in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, he¡¯ll die for sure!¡± ¡°Report! The Nine-Headed Lion King requests an audience!¡± A dragon race junior came to report. The elders looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Lion King Xin Teng did not enter the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°What is he doing here?¡± The elders thought it was strange. Every time the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm opened, it was a great chance to obtain opportunities to improve one¡¯s cultivation and strength. Yet, Lion King Xin Teng did not enter the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. ¡°Invite him in!¡± A clan elder ordered. Moments later, Lion King Xin Teng arrived in the air behind the lead of a member of the dragon race. Beside him was a handsome young man in a green brocade robe with an extraordinary aura. ¡°What a rare guest. The Lion King rarely visits our Thousand Dragon Island!¡± A clan elder spoke first. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just that this King isn¡¯t fond of the taste of the sea!¡± Lion King Xin Teng laughed. ¡°I wonder what brings you here today, Lion King?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to discuss important matters together and open up a new era for our demon race!¡± Lion King Xin Teng smiled. Upon hearing Lion King Xin Teng¡¯s words, the Azure Dragon elders looked at each other meaningfully before looking at the man beside Lion King He had the bearing of an immortal, and his cultivation was unfathomable. The aura he emitted was also extraordinary, so this person must have an exceptional background. ¡°Oh, I wonder what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Azure Dragon elder asked. Lion King Xin Teng did not answer as he looked at the unrelated people in the hall. The old man understood what he meant and immediately drove the juniors away. They knew that the Nine-Headed Lion race never visited unless they needed something. Furthermore, he did not go to the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm and brought along such an extraordinary man. He must have planned something big, and they had some guesses about this scheme. ¡°Sigh, the Heavenly Dao Rankings are really whetting my appetite. I wonder how everyone from the Qingyun Sect is doing?¡± Many were still thinking about how the story unfolded after Li Yu¡¯s group entered the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm by mistake and encountered the three fiend sects. They wished they could fly to the scene to see it for themselves. At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the Sons of Heaven Rankings. The names of the prodigies on the rankings belonging to the Night God Palace, the Yin Yang Hall, and the Paradise Cult suddenly turned gray, and the word ¡®deceased¡¯ appeared behind them. Many noticed this change, instantly causing another big stir. A possibility surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. Li Yu had really fought with the three fiend sects and killed them. ¡°That third place Night Whisper isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± ¡°She might have escaped by chance!¡± ¡°Li Yu actually killed those from the three fiend sects?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what did I say just now? The ones who are doomed are indeed from the three fiend sects! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! How strong is this Li Yu?! Even the many top-notch experts of the three fiend sects are not his match?¡± ¡°This guy has probably already become an immortal. Gu Yuqi¡¯s cultivation level has already soared to the Mahayana Realm by consuming the immortal pills. Li Yu must have eaten some himself. He¡¯s probably already entered the Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. It would make sense. No wonder the Immortal Palace could recognize him as its master. It seems like he¡¯s already in the Immortal class!¡± Everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild, and they began to speculate on everything that happened in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. After all, not a single person from the Qingyun Sect on the rankings was dead. However, only Night Whisper remained from the three fiend sects, so the answer was obvious. Yet, the truth was not as everyone thought. e At the moment, in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. On the ruins around the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. The bodies of over 600 people from the three fiend sects were penetrated by black threads. They were like 600 string puppets. On the other side of the black lines was a terrifying demonic existence. Purple and black energy swirled around its body. Black wings grew on its back, and two horns grew on its head. It had an ice-cold expression, and its eyes were blood red. There was only bloodthirst and cruelty in its eyes, without any humanity. Not long ago, Gu Yuqi walked out of the defense array formation of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace and sparred with Night Whisper. The two had similar cultivation levels and abilities, so the battle was a stalemate. However, before the victor could be determined, a gigantic black shadow suddenly rushed out of the ruins. A powerful domain instantly enveloped the area within a few dozen kilometers. Those from the three fiend sects enveloped by the domains were imprisoned on the spot. Then, thin black threads of demonic aura gathered and instantly impaled the bodies of everyone present like arrows. Those below the Mahayana Realm could not withstand the domain¡¯s pressure and the power of the black threads, dying instantly. More than 600 people from the three fiend sects were alive moments ago, and only less than eight Mahayana Realm experts were left. They were still alive, but they had almost lost their combat strength. Fortunately, those from the Qingyun Sect inside the Immortal Palace¡¯s defensive array formation were safe. However, Gu Yuqi, who was sparring with Night Whisper, was similarly attacked. He was restrained on the black thread and on the verge of death¡­ Chapter 137 - The Demon Races Grand Chapter 137 The Demon Race¡¯s Grand Plan, Birth of a True Dragon In the air, the corpses of the three fiend sects were suspended by the black threads. Their magic power was instantly extracted by the black threads. Zi Ji, Cult Master Xiaoyao, the Night Soul Lord, and the rest had pale faces. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths as their auras weakened. Their eyes were filled with shock and reluctance. They never imagined that they would die in the hands of such a demon while cultivating the demonic path. It was simply ironic. The demon in front of them was too powerful. So powerful that the fiend sect experts could barely put up any resistance. They were as weak as an ant, and any struggle or resistance was as useless as an ant shaking a tree. ¡°Am I going to die here today?¡± Night Soul Lord could not accept this, but he could not muster any strength. Even breathing was difficult. Meanwhile, Night Whisper was also reluctant to accept this fate. She did not want to die, nor did she want to die in such a meaningless manner. She was like an ant that had been inadvertently trampled to death, a dust particle lost into a deserted corner. There should still be many possibilities in her life. She still had many dreams and things she had yet to accomplish. She had not even sparred with Li Yu to see how strong he was! However, any struggles and screams from the soul could not affect the disappearing life and death itself. Right when Night Whisper felt her will was about to vanish, a figure suddenly appeared in her field of vision. His black hair danced lightly, and his clothes fluttered. The sword in his hand was like a three-foot-long flowing light that tore through the sky. In an instant, silence reigned as time seemed to have stopped! The ferocious devil with a torrential demonic aura froze. Its blood-red eyes widened as it looked at Li Yu in horror and the indifferent expression on his face. ¡°No¡­¡± With a roar, the devil¡¯s body exploded with a bang, turning into demonic Qi that filled the sky. Li Yu¡¯s strike had not only killed that powerful devil. It was also like a bolt of lightning that struck the hearts of Night Whisper, the Night Soul Lord, and the other fiend sect experts. If the divine art of the devil sucked away all of their magic power, then Li Yu¡¯s strike made their minds go blank. They even forgot that they were half a step into the gates of hell and forgot the fear in their hearts. There was only one emotion left in their heart: shock! Incomparable shock! They would never have thought that such a powerful and terrifying devil that could instantly make them lose their ability to resist was actually killed by a single strike from Li Yu. It was as simple as cutting grass and melon. How strong is Li Yu? The moment the devil was killed, the natural oddity Demon Spirit Pearl automatically flew out of the system space and devoured the demonic Qi that filled the sky instantly. Immediately after, nine drops of golden liquid floated in the air, emitting powerful magic waves. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of divine beast Chao Feng¡¯s blood essence!¡± With the system¡¯s voice, the nine drops of golden liquid and the Demon Spirit Pearl flew in front of Li Yu and were stored in the system¡¯s space. With the devil killed, the domain power in the area instantly disappeared, and the black threads began dissipating. Demon Lord Zi Ji, Cult Master Xiaoyao, Night Soul Lord, Night Whisper, Gu Yuqi, and the rest of the survivors finally caught their breaths. However, their weak bodies could no longer stay up in the air. They fell from the sky with the hundreds of corpses and landed heavily on the ground. Meanwhile, Gu Yuqi was caught by Li Yu. ¡°Junior Brother, are you alright?¡± Li Yu asked as he immediately took out an immortal pill and stuffed it into Gu Yuqi¡¯s mouth. While Li Yu sympathized with Gu Yuqi¡¯s plight, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. He vaguely felt that the sudden appearance of this demonic thing was also attracted by Gu Yuqi¡¯s fancy unlucky physique. And the outcome was not unexpected as he had indeed obtained something good again. Gu Yuqi¡¯s luck was really bizarre! At the moment, Demon Lord Zi Ji, Cult Master Xiaoyao, the Night Soul Lord, Night Whisper, and a few other surviving fiend sect experts lay on the ground, heavily panting as sweat had drenched their clothes. They all stared at Li Yu, and it was impossible to calm down for a long time. They finally understood what Li Yu¡¯s unknown cultivation represented. They finally understood why the Heavenly Dao Rankings had given Li Yu the additional reward and why auspicious signs had descended from the heavens when he ascended the rankings. Li Yu was no mortal. He was a true god. After her shock, Night Whisper gave a bitter laugh, and she was truly ashamed of her inferiority. She had wanted to challenge Li Yu previously, and she was enraged because she felt that Li Yu was looking down on her. She even felt that Li Yu was arrogant and conceited. Now, the clown was actually herself. Li Yu was not full of himself. He was just too powerful. She was not only not his match, because she was even inferior to a finger of his! For such a god-like expert to say such things to him was already giving him enough face. Li Yu quickly sent Gu Yuqi to the Immortal¡¯s Palace to treat his injuries. With the immortal pill, Gu Yuqi should be able to recover soon. As for the fiend sects, he could not be bothered with them. ¡°You guys may return to the Misty Immortal Island with Junior Brother Gu. Use the Immortal Spring and immortal pills to continue your cultivation. There are still too many potential threats in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. You lot have to improve your cultivation a little more!¡± Li Yu remarked. If not for the fact that the Qingyun Sect disciples were all in the defensive array formation of the Immortal Palace when the devil appeared just now, they would probably have died on the spot like the fiend sects. Therefore, Li Yu felt that it was safer to let everyone stay on the Misty Immortal Island for the time being Using this way, he could travel alone while bringing the Immortal Palace along and save the worry about his juniors encountering any unknown danger. After sending his junior brothers back to the Misty Immortal Island, Li Yu walked out of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace again. With a thought, the Immortal Palace rapidly shrank and was kept in the system storage space. Upon seeing this, Demon Lord Zi Ji, Cult Master Xiaoyao, the Night Soul Lord, and the others were filled with envy. They were also curious about what was inside the palace. However, it was like when ordinary people would not have the chance to interact no matter how envious they were of their boss¡¯s goddess-like wife. After putting away the Immortal Palace, Li Yu felt melancholic. He did not know how to return to the Lingtian Mystic Realm. He opened the mission interface again and was surprised to find that there seemed to be an entrance to the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasury here. It seemed like the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm were connected in many ways. It was not impossible to return to the Lingtian Mystic Realm again. Thousand Dragon Island, Azure Dragon Race¡¯s Dragon Palace. After hearing Lion King Xin Teng¡¯s words, the elders had complicated expressions as they exchanged looks. ¡°The Golden Feather Race, the Holy Ape Clan, the Nine-Headed Snake Clan, and the Demon Fox Clan have already submitted to my son. The Phoenix Race has also agreed to cooperate with us. Now, only your Azure Dragon Race is left! If your clan is willing to cooperate, my son can give your race a great fortune that will surely improve your clan¡¯s strength.¡± Lion King Xin Teng continued. ¡°Everyone, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether our demon race can rule over the human race and dominate the Immortal Martial World will depend on this!¡± ¡°This¡­ His Majesty isn¡¯t here. We need time to think over this!¡± An elder of the Azure Dragon Race said in a low voice. It was a serious matter, and they did not dare to make a decision on their own. After all, this was a total war with the Human Race, and it concerned the fate of the entire Azure Dragon Race. ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? As you can see, the human race has a monster like Li Yu. He has extraordinary luck. How many fortunes did he obtain in the Lingtian Mystic Realm at this stage? The cultivation of the Qingyun Sect disciples has been soaring. ¡°If this continues, after the Qingyun Sect comes out of the mystic realm, our demon race will probably not have the chance to turn things around anymore!¡± Lion King Xin Teng explained. ¡°Greetings, elders!¡± A voice suddenly sounded from outside the hall. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Elder, it¡¯s a joyous occasion. The third princess has reached the top of the Sons of Heaven Rankings!¡± The voice outside the door was excited. The elders of the Azure Dragon Race were also pleasantly surprised. He immediately stood up and quickly walked out of the palace. He looked up and was immediately pleasantly surprised. Indeed, Long Yue, once ranked fifth on the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings, jumped to first place. What made the Azure Dragon Tribe even more excited was that Long Yue¡¯s cultivation base had reached the Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°The third princess has actually evolved into a true dragon!¡± All the elders were beyond excited. They knew that Long Yue must have obtained a supreme opportunity in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm that allowed the third princess to evolve into a True Dragon. For humans, stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm meant becoming immortal. Their mortal bodies would transform into immortal bodies to become true immortals. For the Azure Dragon Race, stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm meant evolving into a True Dragon, becoming a divine beast from a demon beast to an existence comparable to the True Azure Dragon. After all these years, their Azure Dragon Race had finally produced another true dragon. The entire Thousand Dragon Island was in an uproar as countless Azure Dragon clansmen cheered excitedly. The birth of a true dragon-level expert in the Azure Dragon Race was definitely a joyous occasion for the entire race. Seeing Long Yue exceeding Xin Ba to become the first on the rankings and stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm, Lion King Xin Teng was also filled with shock and envy. He thought that Xin Ba would become the first prodigy of the demon race to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm in the past hundred thousand years. He did not expect the Azure Dragon Tribe to be so lucky to have Long Yue obtain some sort of great opportunity to evolve into a True Dragon. However, jealousy was one thing. Lion King Xin Teng did not lose his bearing as he seized this opportunity, ¡°Congratulations. The Azure Dragon race is indeed blessed by the heavens. Your luck is extraordinary. The world will definitely belong to the Azure Dragon race and our demon race in the future. Elders, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. This is the era of our demon race¡¯s rise!¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright. We agree to cooperate with you, but we have a request! The Primordial Dao Holy Land shall belong to our Azure Dragon Race. We won¡¯t compete for anything else!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lion King Xin Teng frowned. ¡°Deal!¡± The green-robed man beside him, who had not spoken all this while, replied. Seeing the young master of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm nod in agreement, Lion King Xin Teng did not say anything else. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Chapter 138 - Social Embarrassment Ranking, Dragon Race Highlights (1) Chapter 138 Social Embarrassment Ranking, Dragon Race Highlights (1) ¡°Whisper, take this pill!¡± Night Soul Lord handed Night Whisper a pill. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Night Whisper ate the pill and began to meditate and recover. The Night Soul Lord looked at the corpses of the surrounding elders and disciples, and his heart was torn. There were nearly 200 people. Almost half of the top experts of the Night God Palace were present. Almost all his best disciples had died just like that. How could it not hurt? Demon Lord Zi Ji and Master Xiaoyao were equally heartbroken. Their hearts were bleeding They did not expect such a disaster to occur. They had entered the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm several times in the past. Although they would also encounter life-threatening danger and powerful enemies, they would only sacrifice a few people at most. They always had a way to escape. They had never encountered such a powerful and terrifying devil. It instantly killed all the cultivators below the Mahayana Realm the moment it came out. If Li Yu had not acted in time, even their lives would have been lost. The power of that devil was simply terrifying. Not even immortals in the Immortal Spirit Realm or the Upper Immortal Realm were his match. ¡°The appearance of this devil means that things are changing in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm!¡± Demon Lord Zi Ji said with a worried expression. He speculated that the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm¡¯s destruction and degeneration into a wasteland world were probably linked to this devil. This devil had never appeared in the past. Its sudden appearance was definitely not a coincidence. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a reason for the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Virtual Sky Mystic Realm isn¡¯t the only one changing. I¡¯m afraid that the sky is changing in our Immortal Martial World, as well!¡± Cult Master Xiaoyao was worried, with a grave expression. ¡°But maybe Li Yu will become the savior!¡± added Night Soul Lord. Li Yu could kill such a terrifying devil with a single strike. It was enough to prove that his strength far surpassed that devil. Coupled with the fact that the annotations regarding Li Yu¡¯s cultivation on the Heavenly Dao Rankings were unknown. Li Yu¡¯s cultivation might have reached an extremely terrifying height. It might even have surpassed the cultivation realms they were familiar with. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Rankings had bestowed Li Yu with the heavenly phenomenon and additional rewards. From this, Li Yu might have been the chosen one of the Heavenly Dao. The person who could save the Immortal Martial Realm. ¡°It¡¯s possible. This kid is too extraordinary. There has never been a genius like Li Yu in the history of the Immortal Martial Realm!¡± ¡°Indeed, he deserves to be the number one prodigy of the human race!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, since this child could spare our lives, it means that he doesn¡¯t hate us as much as those from the Holy Land. This is a blessing for our fiend sects!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t say anything too overboard earlier. Otherwise, if we had really offended Li Yu, our fiend sects would have really suffered!¡± Demon Lord Zi Ji, Paradise Cult Master Xiaoyao, and the Night Soul Lord felt a lingering fear. Although that devil was frightening, Li Yu was even more terrifying. If they offended Li Yu, it would be as easy as stepping on a few ants to destroy their sects with his capability. The Azure Dragon Race¡¯s Long Yue stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm displayed on the Sons of Heavens Rankings caused a stir in the entire Immortal Martial Realm. It also made Long Yue famous and received worldwide attention. Although Long Yue started off fifth on the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings, most people remembered the top prodigy of the Azure Dragon Race, Long Ao, and the previous number one on this ranking Xin Ba. Now that Long Yue had reached the top of the rankings as a True Dragon, it had shocked many people. It also caused panic and heavy hearts among the human cultivators. After all, the appearance of a true dragon in the Azure Dragon Race was a huge threat to the human race. If Li Yu didn¡¯t obtain the extraordinary fortunes as observed by everyone during this period, and reassured the humans and gave them hope of more immortals in the human race. They would probably be more panicked and uneasy. Compared to the heavy hearts of the humans, the Azure Dragon Race was jubilant. However, Long Tiancang, Long Ao, and Long Zhi in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm were unaware that Long Yue had already entered the Immortal Spirit Realm. They did not even know if Long Yue was alive or dead. Yesterday, they accidentally discovered this underground palace and came in to search for treasures. After entering the third level, they were attacked by a powerful guardian spirit. During the fight, Long Yue was sucked into a sudden strange vortex. Her whereabouts and fate were unknown. As the daughter Long Tiancang doted on the most and the prodigy second only to Long Ao, he wanted to find her dead or alive. No matter what, he could not abandon her. Furthermore, Long Tiancang had always felt that Long Yue should still be alive, somewhere in this underground palace. Hence, he led the Azure Dragon Race to search for Long Yue in the underground palace. After many difficulties, they finally arrived at the fifth floor of the underground palace. They discovered the Red Lotus True Flame sealed in the crystal tombstone. It was a True Fire that looked like a red lotus flower. Every petal was a wisp of flame. It was incomparably gorgeous, but it was filled with a destructive aura. This was a flame that existed in legends. Long Tiancang had never seen it with his own eyes, and he had only heard of some descriptions of this flame in some ancient books. The Red Lotus True Flame could restrain evil demon cultivators and burn the soul. The flame energy was also filled with a terrifying destructive power that could even reduce an immortal artifact to ashes. However, there was also a powerful guardian spirit on the fifth level. The crystal tombstone sealing the Red Lotus True Flame was also protected by a powerful restriction. Chapter 139 - Social Embarrassment Ranking, Dragon Race Highlights (2) Chapter 139 Social Embarrassment Ranking, Dragon Race Highlights (2) Therefore, Long Tiancang led a group of Azure Dragon experts to deal with the guardian spirit together. As for Long Ao, he had used his magic power to break through the restriction alone. In the end, he had to spend a lot of effort to break through it. However, what Long Ao did not expect was that the moment the Red Lotus True Flame on the other side of the river broke through the seal. A delicate figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and seized the opportunity to snatch the Red Lotus True Flame. Long Ao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately rushed forward and got engaged with it, allowing him to see the appearance of that figure clearly. §Ô§Ñ§â§ã It was a girl in a red dress. She looked like a porcelain doll, and her level was on par with his. However, the girl did not continue to fight. She used a strange illusion and movement technique to escape after breaking free from Long Ao. She fled very quickly and disappeared from the fifth level in the blink of an eye. Although Long Tiancang and the others had also seen the red-dressed girl, they were engaged with the guardian spirit and could not help for the time being. When they could finally give chase, Long Ao had already chased after the red-dressed girl and disappeared. ¡°Father, who was that girl just now?¡± Long Zhi asked. He felt that the Azure Dragon Race¡¯s luck had not been good over the past few days. They had suffered heavy losses during the battle for the Dragon Origin Fruit. His third sister, Long Yue, had disappeared in the underground palace this time, and her fate was unknown. It had not been easy for them to obtain the True Flame, but it had been snatched away by some unknown fellow. ¡°That¡¯s not a young girl. She¡¯s probably older than your grandfather. But I¡¯ve never seen this person before. I wonder which clan¡¯s old demon dares to snatch a treasure from my dragon clan. She must be tired of living!¡± Long Tian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and his expression was slightly gloomy. ¡°Will Big Brother be fine chasing alone?¡± Long Zhi asked worriedly. ¡°Your older brother is slightly stronger than me, so he should be fine. Even if he can¡¯t take the treasure back, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to escape unscathed. We¡¯ll stay here and continue searching for your third sister while waiting for Long Ao¡¯s return!¡± Long Tiancang ordered. He gathered everyone to rest and reorganize before entering the underground palace again. Compared to the joy of the dragon race, the atmosphere of the Night God Palace, Yin Yang Hall, and the Paradise Cult was especially oppressive. All the best disciples of their sects on the rankings had suddenly perished, leaving the elders and disciples of the three fiend sects in panic. They did not know what was going on in the Virtual Sky World, but from the contents of the rankings yesterday, they could tell that something was wrong. There was a high possibility that the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Li Yu had killed everyone. While the three fiend sects were shocked, they were filled with grief and resentment. Many impulsive elders clamored to seek revenge on the Qingyun Sect. Fortunately, the rest of the more rational elders controlled the situation. They were not afraid of death, nor were they cowards. They simply felt that they could not jump to conclusions regarding this matter. Furthermore, they believed that Li Yu could not kill the elites of the various families under the noses of so many experts of the three fiend sects. Therefore, they proposed to wait for their sect members to return or for Night Whisper to ascend the Genius Excellence Rankings before deciding after observing the situation and figuring out the reason. After all, Night Whisper¡¯s name had always been firmly at the third position on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, and there was no sign of her death. And with her abilities and demeanor, it was likely that she would enter the Excellence Rankings. Although this matter was temporarily suppressed on the surface, some elders of the three fiend sects still began to act secretly and send people to investigate the Qingyun Sect. This afternoon, the latest person on the Genius Excellence Rankings was refreshed. Excellence Rankings # 35: Long Ao Identity: The Crown Prince of the Azure Dragon Race Origin: Demon Race¡¯s Azure Dragon Race Long Ao¡¯s appearance on the ranking attracted the attention of everyone. The current Azure Dragon Race was definitely the most eye-catching demon race. Long Yue evolving into a true dragon yesterday had brought glory to the Azure Dragon Race. Furthermore, everyone was curious about what kind of opportunity Long Yue had obtained. Hence, when they saw Long Ao on the rankings today, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm soared. They hoped to see the tip of the iceberg of the truth through Long Ao¡¯s Elegance Exhibition. Soon, the Elegance Exhibition began. Long Ao¡¯s appearance appeared in the image in the sky, and his disposition was undeniable. ¡°This is the Dragon King¡¯s eldest son. As expected of the former number one prodigy of the dragon race and the previous second on the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings. He¡¯s indeed incredible!¡± ¡°I heard that this child is a peerless prodigy rarely seen in the dragon race in ten thousand years. He even fused a dragon pearl and two dragon bones of an ancient azure dragon. Even the Dragon King is not his match!¡± ¡°Indeed. Long Ao used to be the one with the highest chance of becoming a true dragon, but his younger sister beat him to it!¡± ¡°However, this child should be able to become a True Dragon soon too!¡± Many discussed. On Thousand Dragon Island, the Azure Dragon Race held a grand ceremony hosted by a group of elders. On the one hand, this ceremony celebrated the birth of the true dragon in the Azure Dragon Race. On the other hand, it was to announce the alliance between the Azure Dragon Race and the various demon races and the upcoming grand scheme of the demon race. They would vow to flatten the human factions and occupy the various Holy Lands. They would take over control of the teleportation arrays of the Lingtian Mystic Realm and trap many of the human orthodox sects in it forever. At the same time, the elders would distribute the immortal seeds that the mysterious young master of the Immortal Domain had given to the Azure Dragon Race. This immortal seed was special. After refining and fusing, it could improve one¡¯s talent and improve one¡¯s cultivation and power level. Yesterday, the elders refined and fused it, and they benefited greatly. They also believed that with the help of this immortal seed, the overall strength of the Azure Dragon Race would surely improve. Chapter 140 - Social Embarrassment Ranking, Dragon Race Highlights (3) Chapter 140 Social Embarrassment Ranking, Dragon Race Highlights (3) They wanted to give the Dragon King and Long Yue a big gift when they returned. The entire Azure Dragon Race was in high spirits. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. The era of human domination was about to end. The future Immortal Martial World would definitely belong to the demon race. ¡°Humans, you shall admire the graceful bearing of our Crown Prince Long Ao sooner or later. Please remember this face. He will not only become the king of our dragon race in the future, but he will also become your king. ¡°In the future, you will kneel in front of Crown Prince Long Ao and bow down to him!¡± the Azure Dragon elders said excitedly. Although Long Yue had become the true dragon first, the number one prodigy of the Azure Dragon Race still belonged to Long Ao in their hearts. The future Dragon King would also be him. And they believed that Long Ao would become a true dragon soon. In the sky, after a brief showcase of Long Ao¡¯s appearance ended, the scene in the sky instantly became a live broadcast. Long Ao¡¯s expression was cold as he flew at top speed. At the same time, his voice sounded, ¡°You brat, you can¡¯t escape! Return the Red Lotus True Flame to me!¡± The moment this was said, the top experts of the previous generation of the human and demon races were shocked. They had heard of the Red Lotus True Flame before and knew it was an extremely precious flame-type oddity. ¡°Long Ao do have the amazing luck to have obtained such a natural oddity!¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s not far from becoming a true dragon!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really a lingering ghost!¡± Another voice sounded. It was a girl¡¯s voice, clear and bright. However, it did not take long before Long Ao deployed his mystic skill and fought with the young girl. A loud clashing of powers reverberated throughout the area. Everyone understood that the girl had probably robbed Long Ao of his opportunity. After a while, the two of them were evenly matched. The red-dressed girl suddenly used a strange movement technique to break free from Long Ao¡¯s hold and continued to flee. However, Long Ao soon caught up to her again. However, this time, the red-dressed girl did not continue to escape. Long Ao sneered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you escaping anymore?¡± The girl in the red dress had a sullen expression as she snorted. ¡°Since you want this Red Lotus True Fire so much, here you go!¡± As she spoke, the young woman suddenly threw the Red Lotus True Flame to Long Ao before she turned around and fled. Long Ao caught the Red Lotus True Flame and smugged, ¡°There we go¡­!¡± However, before he finished the last word, Long Ao sensed something was wrong. The flame energy of the red lotus in his hand suddenly fluctuated violently. The flower rapidly expanded before exploding with a bang. Dazzling flames instantly engulfed Long Ao and everything around him. A loud noise shook the earth. Even the spectators of the Heavenly Dao Rankings seemed to sense the terrifying power of the explosion too. The screen in the sky was instantly filled with piercing light, and the spectators could not see anything When the light dissipated, they saw a charred, smoking dragon body falling from the sky while emitting smoke. With a final crashing noise, it smashed into the dense forest below. After a cloud of dust, a voice sounded on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Holy shit! I was just thinking of roasting some meat, and this roasted dragon fell from the sky. Dad mentioned that dragon¡¯s meat is pretty delicious too. Mm, it does smell good. The temperature is just right. Crispy on the outside and tender on the inside!¡± Upon hearing this voice, the entire world fell silent. Everyone was familiar with this voice. It was Li Yu! Chapter 141 - What a Miserable Dragon Chapter 141 What a Miserable Dragon Silence rang out. The lively and enthusiastic Azure Dragon Race fell silent as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on their heads. Everyone stared at the burning Long Ao on the Heavenly Dao Rankings with blackened faces. This was supposed to be the glorious moment for the peerless prodigy who shouldered the glory and pride of the Azure Dragon Race¡¯s current generation. He was the Crown Prince who carried their future and hopes. Under the gazes of countless people, he was actually cooked by the red-dressed girl. What was more terrifying was what Li Yu said¡­ Is he really going to¡­ eat Long Ao? Countless human cultivators unkindly laughed when they saw Long Ao being blasted and humiliated in public. The demon race and the human race were already enemies, and the Azure Dragon race was a formidable enemy for the human race. With the demons flourishing, humans would definitely be suppressed and humiliated. Over the years, the decline of the human race and the prosperity of the demon race made many human cultivators miserable. Many cultivation resources controlled by humans had been devoured and robbed by the demons. Countless cultivators were also bullied and killed by the demons while adventuring in places like the Grand Desolate Forest and the Black Mist Mountain Range. Especially a top prodigy like Long Ao, whose hands were stained with the blood of countless human cultivators. Therefore, in the hearts of most human cultivators, Long Ao was their enemy and threat. Seeing him make a fool of himself, they were overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha, Long Ao is really embarrassed this time!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. The Azure Dragon Race has really lost face this time.¡± ¡°Is Li Yu really going to eat Long Ao? I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Of course, he had to!¡± ¡°Long Ao isn¡¯t dead yet! Long Ao¡¯s name hasn¡¯t turned gray on the Sons of Heaven Rankings and the Genius Excellence Rankings. He shouldn¡¯t be dead yet.¡± ¡°Li Yu must kill this dragon and eat his meat. How could he not eat the meat delivered to his mouth!¡± Countless human cultivators cheered as they watched the commotion. Suddenly, Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded from the screen in the sky again. He sounded to be chewing, ¡°Mm, although it¡¯s not as good as the meat of the Chongming Bird, it¡¯s still considered a delicacy. Not bad, another piece¡­¡± Li Yu really began eating! Countless cultivators¡¯ eyes widened as they smiled. Right at this moment, the enormous dragon body in the scene suddenly twisted, and it even let out a faint dragon roar. ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re all cooked, and you¡¯re still alive! Take this!¡± Poof¡­ After Li Yu said this, Long Ao¡¯s charred body froze, and then he fell weakly to the ground with a bang and stopped moving. At the same time, on the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings and the Genius Excellence Rankings. Long Ao¡¯s name turned gray, and the word [Deceased) surfaced. The screen in the sky also disappeared. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The human cultivators could not hold back their laughter anymore. Li Yu did not disappoint them after all. He really killed Long Ao. Furthermore, it was obvious what would happen next. Long Ao was most likely going to be eaten by Li Yu. That was the number one prodigy of the Azure Dragon Clan, the future Dragon King, and the renowned Crown Prince-Long Ao. He died just like that! He was first roasted by the red-dressed girl. Then, his life was ended by Li Yu. He was even treated as roasted meat. Furthermore, it was not only physical death for Long Ao but also a social one. It might be worse than Emperor Hengyun. ¡°What a miserable dragon!¡± ¡°Hahaha, well done, Li Yu. Well eaten!¡± ¡°As expected, he didn¡¯t disappoint us. Li Yu ate¡­ I mean, he eliminated a hidden danger for our human race!¡±1 The human cultivators were satisfied with this outcome. Meanwhile, those from the Great Xia Dynasty had long expected such an outcome. Since Li Yu could even eat the Chongming Bird, eating an Azure Dragon was a piece of cake. ¡°This is bad. The Azure Dragon Race is definitely going to be angry. There¡¯s probably going to be a war!¡± Some timid people were afraid that this would trigger a war between the humans and the Azure Dragon Race. This was especially true now that the Azure Dragon Clan had produced a true dragon at the Immortal Spirit Realm like Long Yue. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Long Yue is also in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Once they come out, Li Yu and Gu Yuqi might already break into the Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Li Yu enter the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm as well? Perhaps Long Yue will die in Li Yu¡¯s hands too!¡± ¡°That would be great!¡± Meanwhile, on the Thousand Dragon Island, a haze shrouded the hearts of all the Azure Dragons. The elders of the Azure Dragon Race were furious and heartbroken. ¡°Li Yu! You bastard!¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon Clan will flatten the Qingyun Sect and kill that brat, Li Yu!¡± At this moment, dark clouds gathered above the elders. Then, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Bolts of lightning began to strike the top of their heads. In the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. After the dazzling flames disappeared, the red-dressed girl appeared in the sky again. Her jade hand grabbed the Red Lotus True Flame that had transformed into a lotus flower again and kept it in her storage bag. ¡°The power of these two types of True Fire, when used together, is indeed fascinating!¡± The red-dressed girl said with a smile. In the process of being pursued by Long Ao, she had injected a type of energy called Purple Sun True Fire that she controlled into the Red Lotus True Flame. Finally, she threw the Red Lotus True Flame to Long Ao before the two flames reacted violently, causing the scene from before. After putting away the Red Lotus True Flame, the red-dressed girl looked down at the forest below. A smile surfaced on her lips as she flew down. Below, Li Yu ate a few mouthfuls of dragon meat and felt that the fire was not strong enough. He took out the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, placed the dragon meat on the cauldron, and sprinkled his homemade spices before using the flames of the Life Spirit True Flame to continue roasting it. ¡°Hey, hey, Little Green, this isn¡¯t for you to eat. Don¡¯t burn it to ashes! Look, it¡¯s too burnt!¡± Li Yu tapped the cauldron with his sword and commented unhappily. Then, he sliced off a large piece of dragon meat from the dragon¡¯s body. He sprinkled some spices and placed them above the cauldron to roast again. ¡°Roast properly this time. Once I¡¯m full, the rest of the dragon meat is yours!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the Life Spirit True Flame replied. Under the grilling of the Life Spirit True Flame, the fragrance of the spices and dragon meat mixed perfectly. Oil sizzled, and the aroma spread in all directions. ¡°Smells good!¡± A bell-like voice suddenly sounded. Li Yu looked over in surprise and saw a girl in a red dress descend from the sky. ¡°What kind of spices did you use to roast the meat? It smells so good!¡± The girl licked her red lips, blinked her large eyes, and looked greedy. ¡°You want to eat it?¡± Li Yu glanced at the red-dressed young woman. Although he did not know her background, they were strangers who had only met by chance. He did not mind sharing the delicacies together, not to mention that this dragon was shot down by her. Although Li Yu did not see the situation in the air previously, he still noticed the loud explosion and the torrential flames. He saw the red-dressed girl¡¯s figure too. Therefore, he did not have to think and know that the red-dressed girl was the person who had blown up the dragon. ¡°Oh, may I?¡± The red-dressed girl looked at Li Yu with anticipation. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you shoot this dragon down first? Eat as much as you want!¡± Li Yu used his sword to cut off a piece of roasted dragon meat and threw it at the red-dressed girl. ¡°Thank you!¡± The red-dressed girl received the dragon meat happily and took a bite. Her face was filled with enjoyment and satisfaction. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Chapter 142 - Demon God Palace (1) Chapter 142 Demon God Palace (1) ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The red-dressed girl asked as she chewed the dragon meat. ¡°Li Yu!¡± Li Yu replied casually before continuing chomping the dragon meat. After entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm, he had not tasted roasted meat for many days. He could finally satisfy his craving today. Moreover, the taste of the dragon meat was indeed fresh and delicious. It was just that the texture was a little hard on the tooth. ¡°Li Yu? You¡¯re the top on the human Sons of Heaven Rankings?¡± The red-dressed girl¡¯s eyes brightened as she sized up Li Yu with some interest. ¡°Yep!¡± Li Yu replied casually and continued to eat his dragon meat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± The red-dressed girl asked again. ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for my name?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°You! Hmph, I must tell you. Remember, my name is You Rong!¡± The red-dressed girl held her head high and said word by word. You Rong? Big? Li Yu glanced at the chest. She was indeed another child-like woman¡­ She must be another fellow whose appearance did not match her age. ¡°Oh yes, why are you here in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm? Is your Qingyun Sect a fiend sect?¡± asked the red-dressed girl. ¡°As the ancients say, don¡¯t speak while eating or before sleeping!¡± Li Yu answered with a serious face. The girl pouted and grunted. She took a big bite of the dragon meat and chewed hard. However, she was gradually amazed by Li Yu¡¯s shocking appetite. Such a giant dragon was actually eaten by Li Yu alone by at least 10%. It was probably as much meat as five to six Li Yu. Where did all this meat go? Are you really a human? Are you sure you¡¯re not a demon? You Rong was stunned by Li Yu¡¯s appetite. She felt that Li Yu was the human form of Taotie[1]. Is there a separate space in his stomach? Burp! I¡¯m full. Awesome meal! Li Yu rubbed his stomach in satisfaction. At this moment, the system interface popped up. (Found Azure Dragon Bone and Dragon Pearl! Do you want to collect them?] Li Yu clicked on the collection button straightaway. Two dragon bones radiating golden light landed in his hand. There was also a pearl that emitted rich magic power. ¡°Not bad!¡± Li Yu was in a good mood as he put away the dragon bone and dragon pearl. He could give Little Purple a great fortune after returning home. Coupled with the Dragon Origin Fruit, it was not a dream for Little Purple to become a True Dragon. Li Yu used his sword to shave off the remaining bulk of the dragon meat and saved it in the system space for his juniors to taste. Afterward, he gave the remaining dragon body to the Life Spirit True Flame as nourishment. ¡°Li Yu, this Virtual Sky Mystic Realm is filled with danger. Why don¡¯t we travel together? It¡¯ll be safer this way!¡± the red-dressed girl suggested. ¡°Nope, it¡¯s more dangerous for me to bring you along!¡± Li Yu waved to decline. ¡°Petty brat!¡± You Rong shot back unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated enough. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands and immediately fled, vanishing on the spot. ¡°Hmph, do you think you can get rid of me like this?¡± The girl shut her eyes slightly. Her feet took root and connected with the surrounding trees and earth. Then, she opened her eyes and smiled. And her figure flashed as she flew in the direction of Li Yu. The underground palace. Long Tiancang and the others were still thinking of a way to break through the guardian spirit and venture deeper into the palace to find Long Yue. However, the hall suddenly shook. Immediately, a loud crash sounded from the depths of the hall. The stone wall was forced open as a tall, graceful, beautiful, and fearless figure walked out. She emitted a faint immortal glow that reflected her icy skin and jade-like countenance, making her seem even more noble and extraordinary. She was Long Yue. ¡°Third princess!¡± ¡°Third Sister!¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± Seeing Long Yue walk over, Long Tiancang and the others were pleasantly surprised. They were especially thrilled when they sensed Long Yue¡¯s extraordinary aura. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you, you¡­ have you entered the Immortal Spirit Realm?¡± Long Tiancang asked in disbelief. Long Yue waved her hand, and boundless immortal power poured out. With a boom, it destroyed the guardian spirit. Upon seeing this, Long Tiancang was even more certain of it. ¡°Father, are you hurt?¡± Long Yue flew over and asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m not injured. Congratulations, Yue¡¯er! I was still worried about your safety. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have already evolved into a True Dragon. Hahahaha, the heavens are blessing our Azure Dragon Race. The efforts of our clan over the past few days have been worth it!¡± Long Tiancang was absolutely excited. The Azure Dragon clansmen were also excited. ¡°Where¡¯s my big brother? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Long Yue looked around with worried concern. ¡°That¡¯s a long story. Anyway, Yueler, tell father what happened to you.¡± Long Yue roughly described her encounter. After being sucked into the vortex, she entered the underground cave under the palace. She encountered a gigantic dragon skeleton with an iron sword stabbed into the dragon¡¯s head. She wanted to pull out that iron sword, but she did not expect that the sword would turn into a wisp of dust and dissipate with a single touch. Meanwhile, the Azure Dragon Blood Soul in the sword fused into her body. It allowed her to obtain the divine bloodline of the Azure Dragon, allowing her physical body to evolve into the body of the Divine Azure Dragon and her cultivation level to break into the Immortal Spirit Realm. Hearing Long Yue¡¯s description, Long Tiancang became even more excited. He did not expect that Long Yue had not only transformed into a True Dragon. She had also obtained the power of the Divine Azure Dragon Bloodline and became the strongest Divine Azure Dragon. [1] Ancient Chinese mythological creature that is known for its gluttonous nature Chapter 143 - Demon God Palace (2) Chapter 143 Demon God Palace (2) Although they were both in the Immortal Spirit Realm, the Divine Azure Dragon¡¯s strength was better than the True Azure Dragon. There will be plenty of room for a Divine Azure Dragon¡¯s growth in the future. It was like an ordinary person suddenly changing his fate and obtaining a powerful physique, allowing him to become a peerless genius. ¡°I¡¯ve worried father for the past few days, but¡­ father, where has my brother gone?¡± Long Yue asked about Long Ao. Long Ao and Long Zhi were the closest to her among her siblings. Long Tiancang told Long Yue about what had happened. She understood and felt relieved. ¡°Mmm, with Big Brother¡¯s abilities, he should be able to successfully take that true flame back!¡± The Azure Dragons waited for a day in the underground palace for Long Ao to return. Long Tiancang, Long Yue, and the others could not help but worry again. They were a little worried about Long Ao¡¯s safety, so they have decided to search for him. Li Yu followed the system¡¯s directions and rushed to the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasury. However, he kept feeling that the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure was like the sun. It was right in front of him, but the sun was still out of his reach no matter how hard he chased. This day, as Li Yu was traveling, he saw a myriad of lights in the distance. Waves of energy fluctuations were like tidewater that surged endlessly in all directions. There were 36 enormous jade pillars that reached into the clouds. Every jade pillar was incomparably enormous, and lifelike statues of gods were carved on them. They were solemn, dignified, and awe-inspiring Upon a closer look, there were more than a thousand figures gathered there, and Li Yu could vaguely hear boisterous voices. Li Yu was curious and immediately went nearer. Before he arrived, he saw the phantom of a palace made of light in the middle of the 36 jade pillars. There were three words written on the plaque ¨C Demon God Palace. The palace¡¯s door was open at the moment. Inside was a spatial vortex formed by seven-colored lights. Between the 36 jade pillars were layers of translucent light screens vaguely filled with complicated runes. Outside the two jade pillars facing the hall stood two door guardians that looked like giant spirit gods. With both hands on their giant swords, they looked majestic and domineering as they stared at the crowd gathering before them. ¡°The Demon God Palace is about to open. Everyone, prepare yourselves!¡± One of the door guardians said. His deep and resonant voice echoed between the heaven and earth like the sound of thunder. Upon hearing this, the crowd became restless, and excitement surfaced on their faces. The majority were from the demon race. The Holy Ape Clan, the Phoenix Bird Race, the Demon Fox Clan, the Snake Clan, and the Demon Ox Clan¡¯s talents were all here. Only a small portion of them were from the fiend sects. The Yin Yang Hall¡¯s Demon Lord Zi Ji, the Night God Palace¡¯s Night Soul Lord, and Night Whisper were also here. After all, it was difficult to remain hidden with many eyes on the Demon God Palace. ¡°The Golden Feather Race is here too!¡± Someone exclaimed when a large group of figures was flying over. That group of people was dressed in golden feather armor, had hooked noses and cold faces. They were members of the Golden Feather Race. ¡°These birds are everywhere!¡± A tall, ferocious-looking man with a rough face from the Holy Ape Clan coldly remarked. He was eighth on the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings, Benbo¡¯erba. He was also the top prodigy of the Holy Ape Clan. ¡°Hey, Benbo¡¯erba, be watchful with what you say!¡± Not far away, a young man in luxurious brocaded clothes with a handsome feminine face remarked unhappily. He was the current prodigy of the Phoenix Race and the Young Master, the sixth on the rankings, Qian Yu. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the matter? Do you still want to fight? I will take you on at any time!¡± Benbo¡¯erba clenched his fists and said with a furious look. After the last Sons of Heaven Rankings was announced, he was ranked after Qian Yu. He was unconvinced and took the initiative to challenge Qian Yu from the Phoenix Clan to a draw. Therefore, Benbo¡¯erba had always been unconvinced. He felt that if not for Qianyu¡¯s home ground advantage that day, he should have been able to defeat him. ¡°Ben, don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± An old ape berated. Benbo¡¯erba glared at Qianyu indignantly and snorted. He still had to listen to his elders. Furthermore, the opportunity to control the Demon God Palace was the most important thing now. If he could obtain the Demon God Palace¡¯s inheritance, it was not impossible to make the Phoenix Bird Race and the Golden Feather Race submit to him on their knees. The elders of the Golden Feather Race also hinted for Qianyu not to stoop to the same level as Benbo¡¯erba. ¡°Young Master Hui is here too!¡± Seeing the group from the Golden Feather Race fly over, Qian Yu stepped forward and greeted Zha Zha Hui. The Phoenix and Golden Feather races were on good terms as flying demons. ¡°Haha, Brother Qianyu, here we meet again!¡± Zha Zha Hui cupped his hands with a smile. However, his gaze was immediately attracted by a beautiful, curvy woman nearby. Her eyes were filled with admiration. She was the top prodigy of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox Clan-Gu Yue. ¡°Young Master Hui, I just heard that Miss Gu Yue obtained a huge fortune and has already stepped into the Mahayana Realm! Should we go over and congratulate her?¡± Qian Yu saw through Zha Zha Hui¡¯s thoughts as he asked in a blink. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s really worth celebrating. Let¡¯s go congratulate Miss Gu Yue!¡± Zhai Hui laughed. After that, he walked over to Gu Yue with Qian Yu and cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Gu Yue, I heard that your cultivation has already stepped into the Mahayana Realm. Congratulations!¡± Chapter 144 - Demon God Palace (3) Chapter 144 Demon God Palace (3) ¡°Thank you, Young Master Hui!¡± Gu Yue cupped her hands in return as a wisp of a smile surfaced on her pretty face. Even though it was only a faint smile, it was filled with charm and moved the heart. Zha Zha Hui¡¯s heart shook, and he almost lost his concentration. ¡°With Miss Gu Yue¡¯s talent and luck, you must have a high chance of obtaining the inheritance with the appearance of the Demon God Palace today!¡± said Zha Zha Hui. ¡°Young Master Hui, you¡¯re exaggerating. Everything depends on the opportunity!¡± Gu Yue said calmly. ¡°Young Master Hui, Miss Gu Yue, why don¡¯t we work together? Now that all the races are here, the competition will be intense. We can obtain more benefits in the Demon God Palace if we cooperate!¡± Qian Yu suggested. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Qianyu made a good suggestion. If the three of us work together, we¡¯ll surely become the strongest team!¡± Gu Yue smiled calmly and cupped her hands. ¡°It¡¯s in my interest!¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon Race and the Nine-Headed Lion Race didn¡¯t come. This is unexpected!¡± The elders of the Nine-Headed Snake Clan looked around and remarked. ¡°It¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t come. It means fewer competitors against Bai Su!¡± ¡°Bai Su, after we enter, safety is our priority!¡± An elder told Bai Su. She wore a white dress, had icy skin, jade bones, and a cold appearance. She was extremely striking as she stood amongst the members of the Nine-Headed Snake Clan. Bai Su was the number one prodigy of the Nine-Headed Snake Clan¡¯s current generation. Although she was only ranked ninth, their race had also obtained plenty of opportunities after entering the rankings. Bai Su¡¯s cultivation had already reached the late stage of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, and her strength had also increased by a large margin. ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Bai Su nodded. At this moment, Benbo¡¯erba and a few young geniuses of the Holy Ape Clan walked over. They cupped their hands and said, ¡°Miss Bai Su, when we enter the Demon God Palace in a while, let¡¯s form an alliance between our two races. I think the Golden Feather Race and the Phoenix Bird Race have already formed an alliance with the Fox Clan!¡± The Nine-Headed Snake Clan had never had a good relationship with the Golden Feather Clan and the Phoenix Clan. They were practically enemies. ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Su nodded and did not say anything else. She naturally knew that the so-called alliance was not firm. Any conflict of interest would make it collapse instantly. As the Golden Feather Race arrived, Li Yu arrived secretly as well. However, his arrival did not attract much attention. Most of the people¡¯s attention was focused on the Demon God Palace and the newly arrived Golden Feather Race. However, Night Whisper was in the crowd and saw Li Yu immediately. She said something to her master, Night Soul Lord. He looked in Li Yu¡¯s direction and walked over with Night Whisper. Arriving in front of Li Yu, the Night Soul Lord cupped his hands. ¡°Cultivator Li, thank you for saving our lives that day! You left in a hurry last time, so we didn¡¯t have the time to express our gratitude to you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Cultivator Li!¡± Night Whisper cupped her hands in thanks as well. ¡°I did it to save my junior brother. Saving you guys is only a matter of convenience. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Li Yu waved the matter off. ¡°No matter what, I must thank you, Cultivator Li!¡± Night Soul Lord remarked with a smile. Li Yu nodded noncommittally before asking, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°When we arrived, the Demon God Palace had already appeared. However, I heard that it descended from the sky. It should be to select the inheritor of the Demon God Palace¡¯s legacy, and it will open shortly. Young prodigies are allowed to enter and accept the test!¡± Night Soul Lord replied. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± A red figure suddenly ran over and patted Li Yu¡¯s shoulder with a sweet smile. It was the red-dressed girl¡ªYou Rong. ¡°You¡¯ve followed me all the way here, and you still call it a coincidence?¡± Li Yu rolled his eyes at You Rong and remarked unhappily. You Rong stuck out her tongue and smiled sweetly. ¡°So you¡¯ve already noticed!¡± Li Yu shook his head helplessly. At that moment, the bell sounded in the Demon God Palace. Ripples of energy suddenly spread from the gigantic jade pillars. The statue of the god carved on it seemed to have awakened. It actually moved, emitting waves of reverent chanting. ¡°The Demon God Palace is officially open! Young talents, enter in an orderly fashion!¡± The Door Guardian¡¯s loud voice sounded again. At the same time, a door appeared between the two Door Guardians. Chapter 145 - Your Brother Is Burnt (1) Chapter 145 Your Brother Is Burnt (1) The Demon God Palace opened, and a group of young prodigies from the demon race and the fiend sects flew over rapidly. After that, they lined up as required by the two Door Guardians to accept the first inspection. ¡°Pass!¡± ¡°Pass!¡± One talent after another entered the door through the inspection. However, when the number one genius of the Netherworld Cult, Fang Wu, walked to the door to accept the inspection, he was stopped by the door god. ¡°Humans are not allowed to enter!¡± one of the door guardians stated coldly. The fiend sects were unhappy the moment he said that. Humans are forbidden from entering! However, they could understand on second thought. The Demon God Palace was meant to enrich the demons. It was understandable to prohibit humans from entering It was a pity that this great opportunity was not fated to be with the humans. ¡°Looks like we have no chance of entering!¡± Night Whisper shook her head helplessly. ¡°Hmph, that is blatantly racist!¡± ridiculed Li Yu. ¡°It¡¯s boring. Li Yu, if you can¡¯t enter, I won¡¯t either!¡± You Rong said unhappily. ¡°You make it sound like you can enter if I walk in!¡± Li Yu snapped back. ¡°Of course, I can enter. I¡¯m a demon too. Why can¡¯t I enter!¡± You Rong said indignantly. ¡°What if your age doesn¡¯t qualify!¡± ¡°My age doesn¡¯t qualify?¡± You Rong was startled for a moment before she reacted. She immediately stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Y-you, you, you are saying that I¡¯m old! I¡¯ll go in now and show you!¡± Immediately, You Rong pushed away a demon in front of her and rushed to the door in a huff. ¡°Pass!¡± Upon hearing the door guardian¡¯s approval, You Rong turned to look at Li Yu smugly, only to see Li Yu wave at her. ¡°Oh no, I got tricked!¡± You Rong only realized it then, but the door already sucked in her body. ¡°Young Master Hui, let¡¯s go in too!¡± Qian Yu suggested. When the Demon God Palace opened just now, everyone from the Holy Ape Clan rushed to enter. The Golden Feather Race and the Phoenix Bird Race were in no hurry. In their opinion, they might not gain the initiative if they enter earlier. The situation inside was unclear, so it was better to let those fools enter to scout the way first. After Li Yu watched You Rong enter, he did not retreat to the side like the other humans. He continued to follow the geniuses toward the door. ¡°Hey, kid, didn¡¯t you hear that? Humans are not allowed to enter!¡± The Golden Feather Race¡¯s Zha Zha Hui sneered as he watched Li Yu walk towards the door. Li Yu glanced at Zha Zha Hui and ignored him as he kept walking. Night Whisper, Night Soul Lord, and the others watched from the side, and they didn¡¯t understand what Li Yu wanted to do. Did he want to barge in by force? ¡°Humans are not allowed to enter!¡± Indeed, as soon as Li Yu arrived near the door, both door guardians stuck their swords in front. It blocked Li Yu¡¯s path. The surrounding elders and young elites scoffed. ¡°Does this human brat think that he¡¯s a demon?¡± ¡°Haha, they told you not to enter, yet you still went over to invite ridicule!¡± ¡°Kid, reincarnate as a demon in your next life before anything else!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Everyone from the Golden Feather Race and the Phoenix Bird Race laughed mockingly. Li Yu ignored them. He pulled out the sword behind him, raised it, and swung it down. Boom! One door guardian was chopped into two by Li Yu. The laughter of the demons cut abruptly! Other than the Night Soul Lord, Night Whisper, Demon Lord Zi Ji, and the other fiend sects present, everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Li Yu in disbelief. Even the remaining door guardian stood on the spot with a shocked expression. He did not dare to move, not at all! ¡°May I go in now?¡± Li Yu asked. He was actually giving it a try. In any case, if he really could not enter, no one else could. If there was no other way, he might as well destroy the Demon God Palace with a single strike. ¡°You, you, you can go in!¡± The remaining door guardian stammered. His attitude was no longer as domineering as before. The surrounding demons almost sat on the ground the moment he said that. They felt as if their worldview had collapsed. Is the door guardian of the Demon God Palace so unprincipled? What shocked them more was Li Yu¡¯s strength. To be able to kill that Door Guardian with a single strike, this human kid¡¯s strength is ridiculous! Or is that Door Guardian not as powerful as he looks? Some people present suddenly had the urge to imitate Li Yu and give it a try, but they didn¡¯t have the courage. ¡°What is this boy¡¯s background? I can¡¯t see his cultivation at all. He seems like a mortal, but he also seems unfathomable!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I saw him with someone from the Night God Palace not long ago. Could he be one of the talents there?¡± ¡°This Night God Palace is really well-hidden!¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. The Netherworld Cult members rushed to the Night Soul Lord¡¯s side. ¡°Night Soul Lord, do you know that person?¡± ¡°Yes, he is the number one prodigy of the human race, Li Yu!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu?¡± Everyone from the Netherworld Cult was shocked, and they even couldn¡¯t believe their ears. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! But you¡¯d better not provoke this child. He¡¯s far more powerful than we can imagine!¡± The Night Soul Lord warned in a solemn tone. His warning shocked everyone from the Netherworld Cult. If even the Night Soul Lord could say that, Li Yu must be that powerful. Furthermore, he had just killed the door guardian of the Demon God Palace with one strike. This was enough to confirm that Night Soul Lord¡¯s comment was true. Chapter 146 - Your Brother Is Burnt (2) Chapter 146 Your Brother Is Burnt (2) ¡°Good, you¡¯re sensible!¡± Li Yu put away his sword and nodded with satisfaction, and then he walked into the spatial door. Inside the door was a massive space that was like a small world. Above Li Yu were dense clouds, and in the distance was a dark void. 36 enormous pillars stood towering between the sky and earth. They also had statues of gods that were lively, mighty, and authoritative. At the center of these pillars was an altar that resembled a pyramid that reached into the clouds. The top of the altar was hidden in the clouds in the sky. Li Yu could only see the bottom part of the altar. It was a flight of stairs with over a thousand steps. At the moment, the elites of the demon race who had entered first were fighting intensely with ferocious beast spirits. There were also some prodigies watching the battles. You Rong was one of them. ¡°What¡¯s the situation here?¡± Li Yu walked to You Rong¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Li Yu, why are you here?¡± You Rong was shocked to see Li Yu. She thought that Li Yu had already left. Besides, how could Li Yu enter? This did not make sense. The other elites were also shocked, and they were as puzzled as You Rong. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a demon too!¡± Li Yu declared in all seriousness. ¡°You¡¯re a demon too? Impossible!¡± There was disbelief on You Rong¡¯s face. She could still tell the difference between humans and demons. Li Yu was clearly a human. Moreover, could the Heavenly Dao Rankings not distinguish between humans and demons? ¡°That¡¯s not important. Tell me what¡¯s going on here first.¡± Li Yu changed the topic. ¡°If we want to reach the Demon God Altar, we need to defeat these beast spirits first! Plus, everyone can only rely on themselves. If two teamed up, they would be attacked by two stronger beast spirits!¡± explained You Rong. ¡°So it¡¯s a challenge game!¡± Li Yu smiled. However, looking at the group of players-uh, a group of demon elites¡ªLi Yu felt that they were too weak. In a moment, I¡¯ll let you guys witness the unreal power of professional (hacker) players. As he spoke, the geniuses of the Golden Feather Race, the Phoenix Race, and the Demon Fox Clan entered in successively. Zha Zha Hui, Qian Yu, and the others looked at Li Yu with fear, and they hurried off far away. They were afraid that Li Yu would slash them too because of their inappropriate words earlier. As for the demon fox clan¡¯s Gu Yue, she looked at Li Yu too. Her gaze was burning as an imperceptible trace of craftiness flashed through her beautiful eyes. Immediately, she walked over and bowed with cupped hands. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Gu Yue of the demon fox clan. Greetings, young sir!¡± Li Yu looked at Gu Yue in surprise. As expected of a demon fox girl, she was indeed charming. The size of the twin peaks in front of her chest could be said to be evil. She had a slim waist, straight legs, fair and beautiful skin, and most importantly, she exuded a charming aura. It was the kind of charm that would give a man the urge to check it out with one look! If one were to say that some people grew on the laughing point of others, then Gu Yue grew on man¡¯s excitement point. Li Yu smiled and cupped his hands in return. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re so capable that I¡¯m filled with admiration. I wonder if I¡¯ll be fortunate enough to know you?¡± Gu Yue asked. She could tell that Li Yu was extraordinary, and the aura he gave off made her feel somewhat comfortable. Therefore, she really wanted to get to know Li Yu. It would be best if she could form goodwill with him. When Zha Zha Hui saw Gu Yue take the initiative to speak to Li Yu, his hair seemed to turn green with envy. He would dare steal the limelight from any demon present, but not Li Yu. Since it was Li Yu. Anything Li Yu did with Gu Yue, Zha Zha Hui could only pretend not to see. Compared to women, life was more important! Furthermore, she was only a woman who had nothing to do with him. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary!¡± Li Yu replied. He did not mean to act aloof, but he really did not think it was necessary. So what if they did not know each other? What else could have happened? Furthermore, the other party was a demon who was enemies of the humans. He would not know when they would become enemies. He did not want his attitude and sword drawing speed affected by all that nonsense! Moreover, he knew that his capability would be known by more and more people sooner or later. By that time, more people would want to cozy up to him. If his attitude wasn¡¯t cold enough, he would probably overwork his three legs. Li Yu¡¯s attitude disappointed Gu Yue, but she was not unhappy. An expert had the pride and personality of an expert, to begin with, so it was normal for him to not fancy her. Even though she thought she was pretty, she was sensible and stopped disturbing him. She smiled and cupped her hands. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, young sir!¡± Then, she retreated to the side and prepared to begin the challenge. Outside the Demon God Palace, the members of the Azure Dragon Race arrived late. Still, their arrival caused a stir. Especially when the various races sensed the powerful aura emitted by Long Yue, they were all shocked. ¡°This aura, Immortal Spirit Realm?¡± Everyone could sense how extraordinary Long Yue was. It was clear that the Azure Dragon Race had obtained some great fortune to give birth to a True Dragon. This was extraordinary! ¡°Your Majesty, congratulations!¡± The various elders stepped forward to make small talk while inquiring about Long Yue¡¯s situation. Indeed, Long Yue had entered the Immortal Spirit Realm. This filled the various races with envy, and they immediately congratulated and flattered her. Chapter 147 - Your Brother Is Burnt (3) Chapter 147 Your Brother Is Burnt (3) After all, with the appearance of a true dragon in the Azure Dragon Race, they would surely become the leader of the demon race in the future. It did not matter if they had grudges in the past, their wishes, or unwillingness. Now that the Azure Dragon Race had an Immortal Spirit Realm expert, he should admit defeat and express his goodwill. It was the same for every race. ¡°The third princess is truly one blessed by the heavens. It¡¯s the fortune of our demon race to obtain the Azure Dragon inheritance!¡± ¡°Mm, now that the third princess has entered the Immortal Spirit Realm and become the strongest expert of our demon race, the inheritance of the Demon God Palace will probably belong to you!¡± ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± After noticing the flattering looks of the various demons, Long Tiancang¡¯s heavy heart was slightly relieved. If not for the fact that Long Ao had not returned until now, he would have probably been too pleased with himself. However, as long as he could not find Long Ao, the haze in his heart could not be lifted. ¡°Everyone, have you seen my son, Long Ao, in the past two days?¡± Long Tiancang suddenly asked. ¡°Crown Prince Long Ao? I haven¡¯t seen him!¡± ¡°Is Crown Prince Long Ao separated from you?¡± After seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Long Tiancang¡¯s heart sank. He felt that Long Ao was probably doomed. He thought that Long Ao would definitely sense the appearance of the Demon God Palace and rush here. He did not expect Long Ao to not arrive. However, Long Tiancang still had a glimmer of hope. It was just like when Long Yue disappeared back then. In the end, he turned misfortune into blessings and obtained a significant opportunity. He felt that Long Ao might become the same. ¡°Yue¡¯er, Zhi¡¯er, enter the Demon God Palace first! I¡¯ll wait for your big brother here!¡± Long Tiancang told his dragon elites. ¡°Okay!¡± Long Yue replied. She looked at the sky before she brought Long Zhi and the other Dragon Race elites into the Demon God Palace. Long Yue¡¯s arrival immediately attracted the attention of the various elites of the Demon God Palace. After all, the current Long Yue was simply too eye-catching. She was already peerless, elegant, and noble. Now, she possessed the bearing of a True Dragon. Her entire body emitted immortal splendor, making her seem like a goddess that had descended. The aura she emitted was too powerful and extraordinary. Therefore, the elites of the various races gathered their gazes together, and they were mesmerized for a moment. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s that fellow! She stole our True Fire!¡± Long Zhi noticed the red-dressed girl standing by Li Yu¡¯s side and roared furiously. Long Yue¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold when she heard Long Zhi¡¯s words. Mighty magic power erupted as it transformed into an invisible hand that instantly imprisoned the red-dressed girl. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly restrained by that terrifying magic power, You Rong cried out in surprise. She struggled with all her might but was simply incapable of breaking free from the terrifying power. She was bound by the immense pressure to the point where she could not breathe. Her body emitted cracking sounds from the terrifying pressure as if she were about to be pulverized. Long Yue used her magic power to drag You Rong in front of her, her gaze as cold as a blade. ¡°Ugh, what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± You Rong yelled. The commotion surprised everyone. However, they could also confirm Long Yue¡¯s cultivation through the powerful aura she emitted. She seemed to have stepped into the legendary Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°Long Yue has already entered the Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. What kind of great opportunity did the Azure Dragon Race obtain to allow Long Yue to become a True Dragon directly!¡± The Golden Feather Race, the Phoenix Bird Race, the Demon Fox Clan, and the Snake Clan cried out in surprise as they looked at Long Yue with reverence. ¡°This aura is too terrifying! How did this red-dressed girl offend the third princess? Today is her unlucky day!¡± ¡°Yeah, judging from the third princess¡¯s aura, she is going to kill!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Long Yue¡¯s gaze was like a blade as she glared at the red-dressed girl and asked word by word. You Rong¡¯s expression was ugly. She knew who the brother Long Yue was talking about was, and she whined endlessly in her heart. She also did not expect the Azure Dragon race to produce a True Dragon. She was afraid that she was going to die here today. ¡°Spit it out! Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Long Yue¡¯s voice became sharper, and her gaze became even colder. The immortal power suppressed You Rong until she revealed a painful expression. Although Yourong was afraid, when she thought of how Long Ao had looked that day, she still said cheekily, ¡°Your brother, your brother is burnt!¡± Chapter 148 - Is the Dragoness Meat Tender? (1) Chapter 148 Is the Dragoness¡¯ Meat Tender? (1) ¡°Burnt? What do you mean?¡± Long Yue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He didn¡¯t control the energy of the Red Lotus True Flame properly and got burnt by the True Flame!¡± At this point, You Rong could not help but recall the scene back then, and she even felt like laughing. Although she was in a precarious situation and was probably about to die, she just wanted to laugh because it was funny. The moment Yi Rong said this, the talents of the various races looked at each other in surprise and discussed softly. They were just curious as to why Long Ao did not arrive and why Long Yue attacked the red-dressed girl. It was because of him. No way¡­ Is Long Ao¡­ dead? The Azure Dragon Race had just produced a True Dragon, and Long Ao had died. This was truly a roller coaster ride. ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t you lie! Tell me, where is my brother?¡± Long Yue was unwilling to believe that Long Ao had really died. In her heart, Long Ao was the strongest. Furthermore, Long Ao had fused the azure dragon bone and a dragon pearl. Even if he was burnt by the True Fire, he should not die. Before she finished her sentence, Long Yue¡¯s strength gradually increased. You Rong¡¯s body became somewhat deformed from the pressure as she moaned in pain. ¡°Let her go. I know where your brother is!¡± Li Yu suddenly spoke as he walked forward. After all, Long Ao had died in his hands. Moreover, he ate the meat first. He could not let You Rong bear the responsibility alone. Long Yue¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at Li Yu and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Let her go first!¡± Li Yu added. Long Yue snorted and waved her hand, smashing You Rong to the ground with a thud. She grunted in pain from the fall and lay on the ground, unable to move for a moment. Li Yu looked at You Rong and then at the frosty Long Yue, thinking to himself. This Dragoness is pretty vicious. This fall probably left You Rong half-dead. ¡°Tell me, where is my brother?¡± Long Yue looked at Li Yu with killing intent in her eyes. ¡°Right here!¡± Li Yu pointed at his stomach. ¡°Your brother is in my stomach!¡± ¡°What do you mean!¡± Long Yue frowned and looked at Li Yu in confusion, her expression turning even icier. Everyone else was also perplexed, and they didn¡¯t understand what Li Yu meant for a moment. After all, no one had expected Li Yu to eat Long Ao. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but your brother was actually roasted and eaten by me!¡± As soon as Li Yu spoke, the surrounding people were instantly in an uproar. Their eyes nearly popped out as their jaws almost hit the ground! Eaten! Has Long Ao been eaten by this human brat? So which f*cking one is the human, and which is the demon? Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Long Yue felt her head buzz. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom and shattered into pieces. His proud twin peaks were also heaving up and down due to the intense emotional fluctuations. Behind him, Long Zhi, Long Yu, and the other elites of the Azure Dragon Race were enraged. The next second, terrifying killing intent erupted from Long Yue¡¯s body like a ferocious beast. Without a word, she slapped out with her palm. A giant dragon claw instantly surfaced in the air. It carried a terrifying might as it tore through the sky and smashed ruthlessly at Li Yu. The power of that palm was monstrous, distorting the surrounding space. The energy fluctuations alone shivered the hearts of the surrounding elites as they retreated. The difference between the Immortal Spirit Realm and the Mahayana Realm was like the difference between cloud and mud. Furthermore, Long Yue had obtained the power of the Divine Azure Dragon Bloodline. This attack that contained the power of Dragon¡¯s Fury was simply about to crush Li Yu. However, Li Yu, who was locked onto by the dragon claw, did not dodge. His expression remained the same as he casually raised his hand and placed it in front of him. Boom! With a loud boom, the terrifying dragon claw that was enough to flatten a mountain was blocked by Li Yu¡¯s arm easily. Immediately, the dragon claw dissipated with a bang. A terrifying aftershock spread off, causing the surrounding demons to retreat repeatedly as their faces turned pale. This was truly a fight between immortals. The aftershocks could even kill a group of mortals. ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Yu had actually casually used his arm to withstand the strike of her dragon claw. Long Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The surrounding demon elites were also astonished. It was still alright for Zha Zha Hui, Qian Yu, and Gu Yue, who had seen Li Yu kill the door guardian with a single strike. As for the demon elites who had entered early, they were petrified beyond words. The True Dragon¡¯s power was actually blocked just like that. Is this human brat even human? ¡°He¡¯s extraordinary as expected!¡± Gu Yue¡¯s eyes flickered. She had to think of a way to form a good relationship with Li Yu in the future. ¡°I, Li Yu, took this strike as repayment for your older brother¡¯s life. If you attack again, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Li Yu withdrew his arm and spoke with a serious face. He was a reasonable person. If I killed your brother. I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill me once. But if you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t blame me. ¡°Li Yu?¡± The moment Li Yu stated his name, the various demon elites present were shocked again. They had never imagined that the person in front of them was actually the number one prodigy on the human Sons of Heaven Rankings, Li Yu. So he is that strong! Everyone suddenly recalled the annotation of Li Yu¡¯s cultivation on the Heavenly Dao Rankings: Unknown. At that moment, the word ¡®Unknown¡¯ was like dark clouds that shrouded their hearts. What does this ¡®Unknown¡¯ mean? Is Li Yu really so powerful that the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t even see through him? ¡°You killed my brother and even ate his flesh and blood. You want me to forget this humiliation? You must be dreaming!¡± Long Yue gnashed her teeth until cracking sounds were heard. Her aura continued to skyrocket as mighty magic power surged over her body. Chapter 149 - Is the Dragoness Meat Tender? (2) Chapter 149 Is the Dragoness¡¯ Meat Tender? (2) A gigantic phantom of the Azure Dragon¡¯s head manifested in the space behind Long Yue. Its eyes were disdainful as it looked at Li Yu, emitting a heaven-like pressure. Long Yue was also surprised and shocked that Li Yu could take that strike. However, she had just transformed into a Divine True Dragon, and her confidence was at its peak. Coupled with the anger in his heart, how could she cower so easily? If she gave up on revenge just because Li Yu blocked the attack, wouldn¡¯t she be looked down upon by everyone in the future? What was the point of stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm! Furthermore, she had a nagging feeling that Li Yu had used some sort of powerful defensive magic treasure to block that attack. Therefore, she desired to witness how capable Li Yu was. ¡°A life for a life! You! Must! Die!¡± Long Yue gritted her teeth and roared word by word. Immediately, she rushed out with a bang. Although she was in her human form, she was like a divine dragon descending from the sky, trampling the sky, and pressing down. However, Li Yu¡¯s figure was still on the spot when Long Yue suddenly felt an extremely terrifying force grab her neck and life. At the same time, her body was forcibly lifted into the air by an irresistible power and then smashed into the ground. It was as great as the power of the heavens, in a speed beyond her reaction. Boom! The ground shook violently. The floor of the Demon God Palace, which was as hard as a boulder and comparable to an immortal artifact, was actually shattered inch by inch. A terrifying blast of air blew away bits of rock. The entire Demon God Palace shook. Long Yue¡¯s body was smashed deep into the ground, and she could no longer move. The surrounding elites were dumbfounded and became as quiet as cicadas in the winter. Everything had happened too quickly. Before anyone could see anything clearly, Long Yue had already been smashed into the ground by Li Yu. At this moment, there was only one emotion left in their minds-shock! Even the solemn Demon God Palace seemed dim and ordinary in front of Li Yu. Currently, Long Yue, lying on the ground, began to doubt her dragon life. What use is my Immortal Spirit Realm? What is the use of my Divine Azure Dragon Bloodline? What sort of expert am I facing? No, to be precise, he isn¡¯t just an expert. He should be in the category of a god. He is an existence even more terrifying than the gods on these giant pillars. Li Yu squatted down beside Long Yue with a smile on his face. He examined her slim figure and remarked, ¡°Long Ao¡¯s meat tastes pretty good, but it¡¯s a little hard. I wonder if the meat of a dragoness is tender?¡± Li Yu¡¯s words humiliated and horrified Long Yue. She was now afraid that Li Yu would cook her too. She could tell that Li Yu was craving her body from his gaze. He was really tempted and was about to drool. However, it was not the kind of desire from the opposite sex, but the kind that gluttons had when they saw delicacies! Long Yue was not just afraid, but she also felt as if her dignity had been trampled on. After all, she had the body of a True Dragon comparable to an immortal. In her human form, she was a fairy-like peerless beauty who was drop-dead gorgeous. Coupled with the noble aura of the dragon race, even immortals would be tempted. However, in Li Yu¡¯s eyes, she wasn¡¯t even a woman. She could only be considered¡­ food. Actually, it wasn¡¯t because he was protective of the fairer sex that Li Yu left her alive. After all, according to the system¡¯s notification, Long Yue was the divine beast, Divine Azure Dragon. Plus, she was a female dragon. It was a pity for Li Yu to kill her directly. Taking her under his wing would be equivalent to a step toward completing the quota for his divine beast collection mission. In the future, he could ride her around or cut off two pieces of fresh dragon meat from her body to barbecue and eat at any time. It was simply convenient! The meat on her body must be more tender and delicious than Long Ao¡¯s. If Long Yue could read what Li Yu was thinking, she would probably kill herself on the spot. ¡°You, you can kill me!¡± Seeing the look in Li Yu¡¯s eyes as if he wanted to eat her, Long Yue exclaimed. She had no other choice now. She could not defeat Li Yu, so what other choice did she have besides waiting for death? ¡°Third princess!¡± ¡°Third Sister!¡± The members of the Azure Dragon Race yelled in horror. Yet, no one dared to come forward as they felt their legs were not listening to them. Li Yu¡¯s aura was too powerful, making it difficult for them to move. ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill you. It¡¯s only a matter of one slash. ¡°However, there is no need for me to take your life. As the saying goes, It is better to squash enmity than to keep it alive. ¡°It was not easy for you to become a True Dragon and peek into a higher realm. It was not easy for you to defy the heavens and change your fate to become a Divine Azure Dragon. There are endless possibilities for you in the future¡­ Hearing that, Long Yue and her fellow dragons heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, no one wanted to die. As the saying goes, a living dog is better than a dead lion. Be it demons or humans, the main reason for their cultivation was to defy the heavens and change their fate. It was for the sake of immortality, for escaping the cycle of reincarnation, for breaking free from the restraints of the natural laws. They had been painstakingly cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years. Who would be willing to quietly die after they reached a new height and opened the door to a new world? As Li Yu had said, Long Yue¡¯s future was filled with limitless possibilities. She could soar above the nine heavens and compare with the gods of the worlds. Therefore, Li Yu¡¯s words ignited the hope and desire to stay alive in Long Yue¡¯s heart. She began to calm down, and she became even more unwilling to die. She wanted to live! Seeing the strong desire to live in Long Yue¡¯s eyes, Li Yu knew that he had more or less paved the way for his next step. Chapter 150 - Is the Dragoness Meat Tender? (3) Chapter 150 Is the Dragoness¡¯ Meat Tender? (3) Hence, he changed the topic. ¡°But since you offended me just now. I¡¯ll lose face if I don¡¯t kill you. I mean, there are so many people watching!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words seemed to have pulled the drowning Long Yue ashore. Yet, she had not even caught her breath when she was pressed into the water by him again. The ups and downs of her emotions were like a cycle of life and death in a few sentences. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to kill you. How about this? I happen to lack a suitable mount, especially one as noble and extraordinary as the Dragon Princess. Only you could match my temperament!¡± ¡°Mount?¡± Long Yue¡¯s heart sank again. It was as if something called dignity had shattered along with it. The humiliation and her dragon pride made her want to resist and refuse. However, her desire to survive was stronger. At that moment, Long Yue felt as if two little dragons were arguing in her heart. Little dragon number one started off, ¡°I¡¯m the third princess of the azure dragon race and possess the bloodline of the Divine Azure Dragon. How can someone as noble as me submit to someone else? Little dragon number two retorted, ¡°So what if I become his mount? ¡°The ancestor of the Azure Dragon race was once the mount of the Human Emperor. Later on, they became best of friends. ¡°As for Li Yu, his cultivation and power level might have long surpassed all living beings. He was probably already comparable to a Perfected Immortal or Golden Immortal. ¡°Being his mount isn¡¯t shameful. In fact, we can even consider it as a form of honor.¡± Little dragon number one snapped back, ¡°But he¡¯s my enemy. He killed Big Brother. How can I be his mount?¡± Little dragon number two argued again, ¡°The human race has two saying: One must suffer in silence. It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.¡± I have the Divine Azure Dragon Bloodline, and I have so much potential for growth. One day, I might even surpass Li Yu. By then, we¡¯ll settle the old and new scores together. Long Yue¡¯s inner monologue put on a show about her struggles. The surrounding demon prodigies had already recovered from their shock. Their gazes at Li Yu were filled with reverence and fear. However, they had split opinions regarding Long Yue. Some were looking for amusement and even hoped to see Long Yue killed. Others were worried for Long Yue, wondering what choice she would make and where her future would lie. In the Immortal Martial World, above the Primordial Dao Holy Land. The Azure Dragon Race, the Golden Feather Race, and the Phoenix Bird Race numbered in the tens of thousands. They were like soldiers riding the dark clouds that covered the sky above the Holy Land. It also shrouded the hearts of every Holy Land disciple. The thunder in the sky was like a war drum, and the roars were like a tsunami. The pressure condensed by tens of thousands of demon experts was like a collapsing sky, pressing down on everyone in the Holy Land until they could not breathe. Although the entire Holy Land was protected by layers of array formations, it looked like it could not withstand the terrifying pressure. In the Holy Land. Over ten thousand disciples of the Primordial Dao Holy Land waited solemnly under the elders¡¯ lead as they faced off the monstrous beasts. They were determined to protect the human race and were prepared to die in battle for the Holy Land. However, they felt an instinctive pressure and fear of facing so many demons and such an oppressive formation. Everyone remained silent as their expressions were grim, their muscles tensed, and even their foreheads were drenched in sweat. Initially, some of the elders of the Azure Dragon Race were furious because Li Yu had eaten Long Ao and wanted to use the entire clan¡¯s power to destroy the Qingyun Sect. However, they were stopped by the mysterious young master of the Immortal Domain. In that young master¡¯s opinion, the bigger picture was more important. After all, the seven Holy Lands were the foundation of the Human Race and the pillars of the mortal world. With the fall of the pillars, the human world would immediately collapse. Furthermore, as long as they captured the seven Holy Lands before the Lingtian Mystic Realm reopened and stopped the humans from opening the teleportation arrays. They could force nearly half of the top experts of the Human Race to stay in the mystic realm forever. At that time, the demons could virtually control the world and dominate the humans. It was not too late for the Azure Dragon Race to destroy the Qingyun Sect by then. Chapter 151 - Your Race is Only Worthy of Becoming a Mount for Us Humans (1) Chapter 151 Your Race is Only Worthy of Becoming a Mount for Us Humans (1) ¡°Animals are animals. They will always be wolves with a wild ambition!¡± One of the Primordial Dao Holy Land¡¯s exclaimed. ¡°I knew that the demons wouldn¡¯t give up on our human race! I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon!¡± ¡°Grand Elder, what do we do? There are too many of them. I wonder if our grand array can hold on!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Such a situation occurs every few tens of thousands of years. They might have the advantage in numbers. And they might appear united, but the demon race is a motley crew. There¡¯s nothing to fear!¡± Perfected Tian Yu, the grand elder of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, said. Yet, it was not only the Primordial Dao Holy Land facing such a crisis. The Violet Palace Holy Land and the Divine Firmament Holy Land were the same. Lion King Xin Teng led his clan, plus the tens of thousands from the Holy Ape and Demon Ox Clan, in the sky above the Divine Firmament Holy Land. As for the demon fox clan, the nine-headed snake clan, the Demon Scorpion Clan, the Blood Mosquito Clan, the Skywolf Clan, and other smaller demon races, as well as the greater demons born from various factions, they formed an army of tens of thousands and descended in the Violet Palace Holy Land. ¡°Old Dragon King, why are you here instead of holding a funeral for your grandson Long Ao?¡± The grand elder of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Perfected Tian Yu, suddenly mocked. As the saying went: When the two armies fought, verbal attacks came first. One would rather lose men than lose morale. Perfected Tian Yu¡¯s mocking was also to ease the tension among his disciples, so they would not get caught in the other party¡¯s pressure and lose self-confidence. He wanted everyone to remember the fact that Li Yu ate Long Ao. And there was nothing to be afraid of when they thought of the Azure Dragon Race. Azure dragons getting slaughtered for their dragon meat was their best destination! He wanted his disciples to think of Li Yu and hope. And remember their pride as a human. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you need to be too sad. Your Crown Prince Long Ao has died a worthy death after being eaten by Li Yu. At the very least, he has become a digested part of our human race!¡± After Perfected Tian Yu said that, laughter sounded in the Primordial Dao Holy Land. The oppressive atmosphere was relieved. Some disciples no longer had solemn and nervous expressions, and their gazes became more firm while the belief that they could win reignited in their eyes. The Azure Dragons were furious that Perfected Tian Yu had exposed their scars in public. The old Dragon King of the Azure Dragon Race, Long Guang, had a gloomy expression and did not speak. The few elders of the Azure Dragon Race started to rebuke angrily, ¡°Hmph, Tian Yu, you humans can only use your tongues to show off your courage today. From today onwards, you humans are only fit to bow down and worship us!¡± ¡°Indeed. Without Crown Prince Long Ao, we still have Princess Long Yue. She will definitely kill Li Yu with her own hands and use his head as a sacrifice to Crown Prince Long Ao. And you guys are only fit to be Princess Long Yue¡¯s slaves!¡± Just as the elders of the Azure Dragon Race were bashing Perfected Tianyu verbally¡­ The power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated. The Genius Excellence Rankings was announcing the next prodigy. Excellence Rankings # 31: Long Yue Identity: The Third Princess of the Azure Dragon Race Origin: Demon Race¡¯s Azure Dragon Race ¡°The third princess is on the rankings!¡± The Azure Dragons cheered. Those from the Primordial Dao Holy Land and the various demons looked at the Elegance Exhibition screen in the sky. They looked forward to seeing how extraordinary Long Yue had become after becoming a True Dragon. A large screen appeared in the sky again. The scene was of Long Yue returning to the underground palace after she transformed into a True Dragon to reunite with the Azure Dragon Race. She emitted a faint immortal glow that reflected her icy skin, jade bones, and porcelain-like facial features, making her seem even more noble and extraordinary. She swiped her hand, and the powerful guardian spirit collapsed like a piece of clay plastic paper. Reverence and admiration were felt among those watching as Long Yue¡¯s transcendent beauty that looked down on the world was displayed. After a short display of her appearance, the live stream came in. The scene in the sky changed instantly. The extraordinary and invincible Long Yue from before was now lying on the collapsed ground in a sorry state. It was a tremendous visual contrast. It intensified the visual impact of the scene on everyone. Almost instantly, shock and confusion appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. What happened? At the same time, a voice that sounded like an immortal to the people from the Primordial Dao Holy Land sounded. However, to the Azure Dragons, it sounded like a devil. ¡°What do you think? Are you willing to submit to me and be my mount?¡± Silence rang out. The shouts of the tens of thousands of demons in the sky disappeared. There was not even a sound of breathing. The world seemed to be deathly silent. It was not only the members of the Azure Dragon Race but also all the demons who were watching the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Everyone looked at the screen in the sky with their mouths agape, unable to believe what they had just heard. Meanwhile, in the Demon God Palace. Li Yu put up that question when he saw the determination in Long Yue¡¯s eyes as if she had already made her choice. Long Yue did not dare to look at Li Yu, nor did she dare to look at anyone around her. She was mortified as she said in a low voice, ¡°I, I¡¯m willing!¡± Although she had mentally prepared herself, she was still filled with shame when she said it. ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯re willing to be my mount, kneel before me and swear to the heavens that you, Long Yue, will submit to me forever and be loyal to me. You will listen to my orders. Regardless of whether you live, die, grow old, or become rich, you¡¯ll never abandon your allegiance. Otherwise, the heavens will execute you, and your Azure Dragon Race will forever be slaves¡­¡± Li Yu stated the conditions coldly. Chapter 152 - Your Race is Only Worthy of Becoming a Mount for Us Humans (2) Chapter 152 Your Race is Only Worthy of Becoming a Mount for Us Humans (2) Li Yu was not foolish enough to not know what was on Long Yue¡¯s mind. It was a pity that he did not know anything about slave seals. However, he had heard from his father that a cultivator¡¯s oath was binding. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more binding it was. Once one entered the Immortal Spirit Realm, his oath could be verified by the heavens and earth. If one swore an oath to the heavens but did not honor it, he would suffer the wrath of the heavens and retribution. Everyone present, including Long Yue, knew this. Long Yue cursed Li Yu in her heart. However, she had just abandoned all her dignity in front of everyone. At this point, it was impossible to get off the horse. She had to finish what she started, even if she had to cry. Moreover, this oath was better than being implanted with a slave seal. Hence, after a long silence, she could only nod in agreement. She did it in front of Li Yu, the other members of the Azure Dragon Race, and the elites of the various demon races. She knelt in front of Li Yu and swore the oath word by word. However, she did not know that this scene had already been revealed to everyone in the Immortal Martial World by the Genius Excellence Rankings. At the moment, all the cultivators of the Primordial Dao Holy Land felt proud and relieved. The gloominess from before was swept away completely, and their blood boiled with spirit. With Li Yu in the human race, there was no need to worry about the demons clamoring. So what if it was a True Dragon? It was now kneeling in front of Li Yu and at his mercy. It was only fit to be Li Yu¡¯s mount! ¡°Hahahaha, hahaha¡­¡± Perfected Tian Yu laughed loudly, in an extremely smug and arrogant manner. The other elders of the Primordial Dao Holy Land laughed loudly as well. They were really delighted and had to laugh. Not long ago, the Azure Dragon Race was still showing off. They claimed that Long Yue would kill Li Yu, and the humans would sooner or later kneel in front of them and submit to them. Immediately, everyone witnessed Long Yue kneeling in front of Li Yu and swearing an oath to become his mount. The face smacking came quickly and intensely! The thought of how the mighty third princess of the Azure Dragon Race, the Immortal Spirit Realm dragon girl, would be ridden by Li Yu and whipped by him in the future¡­ They could almost hear the slapping sounds on Long Yue¡¯s rear, along with the slapping sounds on the faces of the Azure Dragons. It had been many years since they had witnessed such a satisfying face-smacking moment, where they had laughed so heartily! ¡°Hahaha, did you see that? You Azure Dragons are only fit to become our mounts. I advise you demons to wake up and not seek death! Do you really think you have the ability to become enemies with us, humans?!¡± Perfected Tian Yu¡¯s voice reverberated through the Holy Land. The Azure Dragons were utterly humiliated seeing Long Yue kneel and submit to Li Yu. Everyone kept quiet, wishing they could find a hole to hide in. The Elder Dragon King, Long Guang, and the other elders¡¯ faces alternated between red and white. They looked as if they had eaten flies. Now the Azure Dragon Race had just lost all their face and become the laughing stock of the world. The number one prodigy of the Azure Dragon Race, the renowned Crown Prince Long Ao, had been eaten by Li Yu. The mighty third princess of the Azure Dragon Race, Long Yue, who had become a True Dragon, had been recruited by Li Yu as his mount. There had never been such a humiliating event in the history of the Azure Dragon Race. The current Genius Excellence Rankings had simply become the pillar of humiliation for them. It was filled with the moments of death of the Azure Dragon Race. At the same time, the other demons in the sky above the various Holy Lands were grim-faced. Even those demons on bad terms with the Azure Dragons did not gloat at the moment, nor did they have the mood to mock. That was because Long Yue was a True Dragon with a cultivation at the Immortal Spirit Realm. No matter how weakened she was, she was not one any expert of their races could fight against. However, they had just seen Long Yue lying on the ground in a sorry state. They immediately knew what she had experienced. Furthermore, the mighty and proud Princess Long Yue was willing to be Li Yu¡¯s mount. It was clear how terrifying of a shock Li Yu had given her. Just how strong is Li Yu? At the moment, the demons could not help but look at the word ¡°Unknown¡± behind Li Yu¡¯s cultivation on the human Sons of Heaven Rankings. A terrifying haze slowly engulfed their hearts. The demons were suddenly afraid. If they were to fight the humans today, the day of Li Yu¡¯s return would mark the beginning of every enemy demon race¡¯s destruction. This Li Yu, we can¡¯t let him out of the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm no matter what! Lion King Xin Teng cursed silently. Although he knew that that young master was also strong, he did not know how long that young master would protect them. If Li Yu returned from the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, it would definitely be a disaster for the entire demon race. In the Imperial Sky City of the Great Zenith Domain, no one knew that the world was about to change in the Great Zenith Domain, nor did they know that the demon race was about to attack the human race. Mortals worked, and cultivators cultivated as usual. The entire city was bustling as usual. On the circular platform outside the teahouse, a group of cultivators who roamed the Immortal Martial World stood behind the railing. They were also full of smiles when they saw Long Yue¡¯s Elegance Exhibition, but they were likewise shocked. ¡°Li Yu is becoming more and more unbelievable. Even Long Yue at the Immortal Spirit Realm is not his match!¡± ¡°Looks like Li Yu¡¯s cultivation is already above the Immortal Spirit Realm. I wonder what level his unknown cultivation represents!¡± ¡°When I was in the Huaxia continent a while ago. I heard that Li Yu created his own cultivation system. That was why his cultivation and power level cannot be measured using the realms we are familiar with!¡± Chapter 153 - Your Race is Only Worthy of Becoming a Mount for Us Humans (3) Chapter 153 Your Race is Only Worthy of Becoming a Mount for Us Humans (3) ¡°No matter what, Li Yu is the fully deserving number one expert. It¡¯s the fortune of our human race!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A few days ago, after we saw Long Yue enter the Immortal Spirit Realm, we were quite worried. We didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s turn of events. Today, Long Yue has become Li Yu¡¯s mount. The world is really fickle!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Long Ao has been eaten, and Long Yue has been ridden. The younger generation of the Azure Dragon Race has all fallen in the hands of Li Yu. Their backs will probably turn cold when they hear Li Yu¡¯s name from now onwards!¡± In the Qingyun Sect, the disciples were excited and proud when they saw the scene in the sky. Our Eldest Senior Brother is the best! However, the most excited one was the Purple Lightning Flood Dragon that lived in the valley. Seeing that Long Yue had become Li Yu¡¯s mount, the purple lightning flood dragon suddenly felt its status rise. No matter what, it was Li Yu¡¯s first mount. Princess Long Yue had to address him as Senior Brother in terms of seniority. And the thought of spending time with her after Princess Long Yue became Li Yu¡¯s mount. A villa in the Great Zenith Domain. Lush trees and a sea of over a hundred kinds of flowers formed a forest. Colored butterflies danced, birds sang, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. It was like a paradise. Compared to the lush, beautiful flowers and plants, the villa buildings seemed much more sparse and simple. In a small pavilion by a stream, a man in green clothes, who had a handsome face and a refined aura, stood with his hands behind his back. Three men stood behind him. One of them was cupping his hands and reporting the situation. ¡°The demon army has arrived at the three Holy Lands. We are only waiting for your orders to begin the attack!¡± ¡°Mm, let the Nine-Headed Lion Clan and the Demon Fox Clan take action. There¡¯s no need to rush into the Holy Land as we only need to delay their men first. We will go and assist them after leading the Azure Dragons to attack the Primordial Dao Holy Land!¡± The green-robed man ordered calmly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man who received the order cupped his hands and quickly flew away, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. Right at this moment, a woman walked over quickly and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Rong might have entered the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Just her alone?¡± The green-robed man frowned slightly. ¡°Yes!¡± The woman responded. ¡°This girl really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Alright, I understand!¡± The green-robed man waved his hand, and the woman nodded slightly before leaving. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to move along!¡± The green-robed man took another look at the screen of the Heavenly Dao Rankings before his figure flashed and disappeared on the spot. In the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the human cultivators were in high spirits. On the other hand, the morale of the demon alliance army, which had previously been bellowing loudly, was low. ¡°Your Majesty, when do we attack?¡± an elder of the Golden Feather Race asked with a low voice. ¡°Hold on a moment. Young Master should be here soon. Without him, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to break through our defenses in a short time!¡± said the Golden Feather Race¡¯s current Demon King, Zha Zha Peng. Before he finished his sentence, an incomparably powerful aura instantly appeared above their heads. At the same time, the green-robed man descended from above. He had an extraordinary bearing. ¡°Young Master Qing Ye is here!¡± ¡°Greetings, Young Master Qing Ye!¡± The various demon leaders cupped their hands. Upon the arrival of the green-robed man, the expressions of Perfected Tian Yu and the elders of the Primordial Dao Holy Land changed slightly, and their hearts got heavy again. They could all sense how extraordinary that man was. ¡°Is he the mastermind behind the various demons?¡± Perfected Tian Yu remarked. Chapter 154 - My Fist... (1) Chapter 154 My Fist¡­ (1) ¡°Young Master Qing Ye, the Azure Dragon Race¡­¡± Zha Zha Peng hesitated to speak, and he glanced at the gloomy and depressed members of the Azure Dragon Race. Young Master Qing Ye waved his hand and nodded. He naturally knew that the incident with Long Yue had dealt a big blow to the morale of the Azure Dragons and the entire demon alliance army. Hence, he soared into the sky again and flew above the demons¡¯ alliance army. He pointed at the Genius Excellence Rankings in the sky and called loudly, ¡°This is the human race! ¡°They treat us demons as food, mounts, and pill refinement materials. They treat us as slaves to order around, nourishment for their cultivation. ¡°They have never treated us as friends. They are forever high above us, who control our lives and fates as they please. Why should they? ¡°All things are equal. Why should the human race control us!?¡± Qing Ye¡¯s words were like a war drum that struck the hearts of everyone in the demon race. The blood in the bodies of the demons surged again. Their spirits were reignited as they roared indignantly. ¡°Today, we will change everything. Even if we die, we will fight for our dignity and status for our descendants. Everything we have done today will change history and fate. ¡°From now on, our descendants will no longer be food, mounts, or slaves. We will be the masters of this world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we want to be the masters of this world!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The demons were excited again. Their shouts shook the Holy Land. ¡°Brothers of the Azure Dragon Clan, don¡¯t you want to avenge the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered today?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Azure Dragons shouted hysterically. ¡°Alright, the humiliation of the past shall be repaid today. Brothers of the demon race, listen up. Follow me to break through the Primordial Dao Holy Land! For the pride of the demon race!¡± Qing Ye¡¯s call was like a horn that roared through the heavens and the earth. Tens of thousands of demons immediately responded together with a loud commotion. Their voices were like a flood that surged over from the sky. The faces of the people from the Primordial Dao Holy Land became grim again. The aura of the demon race was increasingly imposing, seemingly suppressing their aura again. ¡°Attack!¡± Young Master Qing Ye ordered. The tens of thousands of monsters roared as they charged toward the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Boom boom boom boom boom¡­ The earth shook and quaked. The Primordial Dao Holy Land¡¯s Protective Mountain Array flickered violently and was on the verge of collapse under the attacks of tens of thousands of demons. ¡°Guard the array!¡± Perfected Tian Yu shouted. Everyone from the Primordial Dao Holy Land shouted as they injected magic power into the array formation to protect it and block the demons¡¯ attack. With the protection of the people from the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the grand array formation seemed to stabilize. However, soon, the demons¡¯ attacks became fiercer with each wave. There were many demons, and all of them were powerful. After a few rounds of attacks, the light screen of the grand array formation was pressured again. ¡°Move!¡± With a bellow, Young Master Qing Ye stood in the air as a towering tree surfaced behind him. It was like a ferocious monster or a giant tree that reached the sky. He was enveloped by a green halo as he formed hand seals and pressed down. Rumble! The world shook as if the sky was collapsing and space was collapsing. The enormous tree crashed from the sky and smashed into the light screen of the grand array formation. The terrifying collision shook the heavens and the earth, causing ripples to spread. The array formation almost collapsed instantly. At this moment, the giant tree roots were like invincible arrows or swimming dragons. It instantly pierced into the light screen of the grand array formation, spreading in all directions in a spiderweb-like manner along with the light screen. In an instant, the light screen of the grand array formation flickered intensely, emitting loud rumbles as if it could not withstand it any longer and was about to collapse. As for the people from the Primordial Dao Holy Land who were in the array formation using their powers to protect it, their expressions were ugly. That was because they could clearly sense how terrifying the pressure brought by the towering tree was. At the moment, the Holy Land disciples were right under the pressure as if they were in the deep sea. They were pressed down until they could barely breathe, and even their powers were almost unable to circulate. ¡°Open!¡± Young Master Qing Ye switched his hand seal. The tree¡¯s roots instantly generated a terrifying devouring power that sucked in the array formation¡¯s energy. At the same time, the roots were like a giant hand from the heavens clenching its fist. With the two overlapping forces, the Protective Mountain Array could not withstand it anymore and was crushed by the enormous hand formed by the roots. At that moment, be it Perfected Tian Yu or the elders and disciples of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, all of them had an incomparable fright in their eyes. The Primordial Dao Holy Land was about to be finished! Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, Demon God Palace. After Long Yue swore the oath, the storm was basically over. The demons could not calm down for a long time. They watched Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary appearance with a complicated expression and felt defeated. They had once bragged about being prodigies. They thought they were the main characters of this world of strife and should be dazzling no matter where they went. However, compared to Li Yu, they were not even worthy of being a green leaf. They could only be a nameless audience watching Li Yu shine. After settling Long Yue, Li Yu picked up You Rong from the side and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not enough to hurt me! Hey, did you just express concern for me?¡± You Rong looked at Li Yu in surprise. Chapter 155 - My Fist... (2) Chapter 155 My Fist¡­ (2) ¡°If you¡¯re not injured, let¡¯s get down to business. Please hand over the Red Lotus True Flame.¡± Li Yu curled his hand. ¡°Why?¡± asked a confused Rong as her eyes widened. ¡°I helped you out of trouble and saved your life. Don¡¯t you think you should repay me?¡± Li Yu stated with a serious face. ¡°Oh, right. You saved my life. Then¡­ I should devote my life to you! Isn¡¯t that how human stories of heroes saving beauties go?¡± You Rong suddenly grabbed Li Yu¡¯s arm and pulled it into her warm, soft chest. Then, her acting spirit came online and looked at Li Yu with sparkling eyes. ¡°You have saved my life. I can¡¯t repay you, so I can only marry you!¡± ¡°Shoo, shoo, shoo. Are you repaying kindness with hate?!¡± Li Yu pressed down on You Rong¡¯s little head and pushed her to the side as he snapped. You Rong was stunned for a moment before she realized what Li Yu meant. She immediately stomped her feet in anger, and her cheeks bulged. Li Yu¡¯s words were not lethal, but they were extremely insulting. ¡°You¡­ Do you hate me that much? Oh, I know. You don¡¯t like the cute type, huh! Fine¡­¡± As she spoke, the appearance of You Rong suddenly changed. In an instant, she transformed into a woman with a demon-like figure and angelic face. She had curvy breasts, a thin waist, and straight legs. Her gaze was seductive, and her posture was alluring Even her clothes became sinister. A tight black dress wrapped around her graceful figure, outlining her proud twin peaks and rear in an even more alluring fashion. Humans were visual creatures, and Li Yu was no exception. Li Yu felt internal heat coming up when he saw the peerless beauty in front of him. To be honest, no normal man could withstand such a visual impact. The demon males by the side also stared blankly as evil flames arose. Even the demon fox Gu Yue could not stop shaking her head, feeling inferior. ¡°Cut the crap and hand up the Red Lotus True Flame!¡± Li Yu averted his gaze and pretended to be calm. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this type, I¡¯ll change to another type!¡± As she spoke, You Rong transformed into a noble and cold goddess. Her appearance was somewhat similar to Long Yue¡¯s, but she was more exquisite, more perfect, and more frosty. The expression and cold gaze on his face were lifelike. It was as if there was really a high and mighty frost beauty that kept people at a distance. She walked in front of Li Yu with elegant steps, her long fingers brushing across Li Yu¡¯s chest casually. Her voice was cold but filled with temptation. ¡°Sir, do you want to conquer me?¡± Seeing that Li Yu was unmoved, You Rong instantly transformed into a pretty girl from a humble family. Her gaze was pure, charming, obedient, and bashful. ¡°What about this type? Do you like this type? I can change my appearance, figure, and position as I please. I can change whatever type you like. In fact, if you like, I can even change my appearance to satisfy you every day. How about it? Are you tempted?¡± Li Yu held his head. He had to hand it to this girl. What the hell is with ¡®position? Am I thinking too much? Or are you driving? However, there was one thing he was sure of. This girl must have a lot of strange things in her head, and it was definitely a female pervert. If he stayed with her. Wouldn¡¯t he be seduced by her every day? She is definitely a demoness! I can¡¯t afford to offend such a demoness. It was harmful to my health! ¡°So, do you want me to marry you, or do you want me to marry you?¡± You Rong leaned into Li Yu¡¯s ear, her warm and moist breath tapping on Li Yu¡¯s earlobe like a soft feather tickling Li Yu¡¯s heart. Li Yu took a deep breath and recited silently, ¡°Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color.¡± Then, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his sandbag-sized fists were clenched tightly. He raised it in front of Yourong and said, ¡°My fist is very big. Bear with it!¡± With that said, he swung his fist and gathered strength. You Rong instantly knelt down and held the Red Lotus True Fire in her hands. She blinked her large, innocent eyes as she looked at Li Yu and squeaked pitifully, ¡°Master, look how red this Red Lotus True Flame is!¡± ¡°Hmph, you just had to force me to say the most terrifying thing!¡± Li Yu grunted as he grabbed the Red Lotus True Flame. He kept it in the system space. However, he did not expect You Rong to suddenly lean into his ear and whisper, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t only be the size of a fist, right?¡± Poof¡­ Li Yu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It broke through his defense! Damn, this girl is really a dirty one. Her driving skills are top-notch. He was suddenly at a loss as to what to do. How could Li Yu accept this! As a promising young man from the 21st century, how could he lose in driving skills? It was simply embarrassing as a man. Therefore, he replied, ¡°Do you want to experience it? Not only is it big, but it¡¯s also very lasting!¡± Once Li Yu said it, You Rong¡¯s face instantly flushed red. This time, it was her turn to be at a loss. She turned around with a red face and stammered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to!¡± Hai, how boring! Indeed, it¡¯s all talk. When things got serious, the fire would become extinguished! Li Yu shook his head. He suddenly realized that Long Yue¡¯s face was also red with embarrassment. She withdrew her gaze from Li Yu¡¯s body in a panic and looked around helplessly on the ground. Chapter 156 - My Fist... (3) Chapter 156 My Fist¡­ (3) Long Yue did not know where to place her hands. Li Yu was startled. It seemed that Long Yue had just understood what he meant. Is every female demon this dirty? As Li Yu and You Rong were mocking each other, the various demon elites had already begun the challenge. After all, their purpose here was to obtain the inheritance. Seeing how extraordinary Li Yu was made them yearn even more for the inheritance of the Demon God Palace. They wanted to soar into the sky and become an expert who could match Li Yu. Benbo¡¯erba from the Holy Ape Clan and Bai Su from the Nine-Headed Snake Clan had already reached the top of the altar. However, as they ascended the steps, the god statues on the surrounding giant pillars seemed to awaken. Their eyes stared at the ascending figures as they let out terrifying roars. At the same time, Benbo¡¯erba, Bai Su, and the other demon clan elites seemed under immense pressure, making it difficult to move. Every step up seemed to be extremely difficult. Before long, the Golden Feather Race¡¯s Zha Zha Hui and the Demon Fox Race¡¯s Gu Yue also ascended the stairs. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to get down to business!¡± Li Yu looked at the altar in front of him. After that, he walked forward while Long Yue and You Rong followed behind Li Yu towards the altar. Roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! The intense fighting sounds lingered in the surroundings. The weaker demons were still fighting the beast spirits. As Li Yu and the others approached the altar, the three beast spirits manifested and rushed towards Li Yu, Long Yue, and You Rong. Li Yu¡¯s expression remained the same as he swung his fist, and the beast spirit pouncing over vanished into thin air. You Rong and her beast spirit fought, while Long Yue did not spend much effort defeating her enemy beast spirit. Li Yu rapidly ascended the steps of the altar. Boom! The place shook as a terrifying pressure poured down from the altar. It was like a torrential wave that assaulted Li Yu¡¯s face. The gravity on the altar increased by several times. Furthermore, with each step up, the pressure and gravity increased significantly. However, such power and pressure were useless to Li Yu. He crossed several steps with each step and ran up rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in the middle of the altar. At the same time, a furious roar echoed through the entire Demon God Palace. ¡°Human, stop!¡± With that terrifying roar, the gods on the 36 pillars suddenly manifested. They shouted in unison, ¡°Human, stop!¡± ¡°Human, stop!¡± The 36 gods roared in unison, and their voices were like the might of the heavens rumbling through the world. The elites below were so frightened that their hearts trembled, and their bodies went cold. Golden chains spun out of the 36 gods¡¯ mouths and instantly bound Li Yu. ¡°You think you can stop me with this little strength?!¡± Li Yu laughed and took a few more steps forward. With each step, the altar trembled, and the Demon God Palace shook violently. The 36 gods were forcefully dragged forward by him. Seeing this, the geniuses in the Demon God Palace looked at Li Yu in shock. No one was surprised that he could rush halfway up the altar quickly. However, not only was he not crushed by the pressure and restraints of the 36 gods, he even dragged them up. The scene was beyond their imagination. Chapter 157 - Demon God, Im Here to Help You Find Peace (1) Chapter 157 Demon God, I¡¯m Here to Help You Find Peace (1) ¡°Humans who trespass shall be killed without mercy!¡± Another furious roar that sounded like the might of heaven reverberated through the entire Demon God Palace. The gravity and pressure on the altar suddenly increased again, pressing the prodigies on the altar to the ground and immobilizing them. At the same time, the 36 images of demon gods pounced toward Li Yu from the surroundings. Every single one of them seemed like the sky was pressing down on them, and their divine might was unchallenged and monstrous that it was impossible to breathe. However, Li Yu¡¯s expression remained the same. He pulled out the sword behind him with his right hand, and sword light swept out. The god phantoms instantly collapsed one after the other amidst the angry roars. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me through, I¡¯ll insist on charging through!¡± Li Yu shouted with a powerful aura. Immediately, he continued to fly up. The remaining god phantoms roared and began to cast divine arts to stop him. However, nothing could stop Li Yu. Whoever dared to stop him, he would kill with one sword slash. At that moment, the altar no longer seemed like an altar. Instead, it was the flight of steps that reached the heavens. Li Yu was that heaven-defying person who slaughtered gods with his sword, who would kill anyone in his way, who would use his sword to shatter the sky and peer down at the world. The demon elites below were dumbfounded and shocked. Compared to this scene, Li Yu¡¯s confrontation with Long Yue from before was simply not worth mentioning. Even Long Yue was stunned. Li Yu was too extraordinary and too powerful. The demon gods that blocked the sky were like ants in front of him. And he was the true ruler of this world, the true god. Boom! The last god phantom dissipated under Li Yu¡¯s sword. Li Yu successfully arrived on top of the altar. He had killed the 36 Demon Gods alone. As the demon god phantoms collapsed, the surrounding 36 giant pillars became dull. The pressure and gravity on the altar instantly disappeared. ¡°The pressure is gone!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up quickly!¡± The demon elites could not care less as they hurriedly ran up the altar. Long Yue and You Rong also quickly arrived at the altar. The altar seemed to be another grotto-heaven. The sea of clouds filled the surroundings, and it was impossible to see the end. An immortal bridge stretched across the sea of clouds, and at the other end of the bridge was a magnificent palace with carved railings. This palace was almost the same as the one everyone had seen outside earlier. The words ¡®Demon God Palace¡¯ were written on the plaque. On the stone platform beside the immortal bridge, a living being that looked like a Tortoise Minister was squatting there pretending to be a statue. Indeed, he was pretending to be a statue. If not for his slightly trembling legs betraying him, no one would have noticed anything amiss. Li Yu looked at the statue, walked over, and gave it a kick. The statue immediately cried out in surprise and fell down. It immediately declared in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a civil servant who¡¯s responsible for guiding everyone. Anything else is not under my concern!¡± ¡°Then hurry up and lead the way!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. First of all, congratulations on ascending the Demon God Altar. However, if you want to obtain the Demon God¡¯s inheritance and treasures, you will still need to pass through this divine bridge. Still, I have to remind you that this bridge is not that easy to cross. ¡°Below the bridge is the Nine Nether Abyss. If you fall carelessly, you will be consigned to eternal damnation! Therefore, if you don¡¯t have a good temperament and aren¡¯t strong enough, I advise you to return to wherever you came from.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Is it really the Nine Nether Abyss under this bridge?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Cool!¡± Li Yu nodded, and then he grabbed the Tortoise Minister and threw him under the bridge. ¡°Ahhh, help¡­¡± The Tortoise Minister shouted in horror. However, before he could finish his sentence, a bang was heard as if he had landed on the floor. Immediately, he exclaimed, ¡°Eh?¡± Li Yu smiled before he stepped foot onto the so-called divine bridge. Indeed. After stepping onto the bridge, the sea of clouds under the bridge instantly became a bottomless abyss. Li Yu stared into the abyss, and it seemed to be staring at him. It was as if a giant hand had reached out from the abyss to pull him down. If he had not tested the Tortoise Minister just now, he might be scared to death by such a scene. However, Li Yu knew that even if this bridge was not the real Nine Nether Abyss, this bridge was definitely dangerous. Of course, he meant the other demons behind him. Upon seeing Li Yu walk onto the divine bridge, the demon prodigies wanted to follow. However, they did not dare to act rashly and decided to wait and see how Li Yu crossed the bridge. Li Yu walked forward. He had just walked a third of the way when another furious roar resounded. ¡°All trespassers of the human race shall die!¡± The sea of clouds under the bridge suddenly surged violently along with that angry roar. After that, an extremely enormous sea beast charged out of the sea of clouds, and ferocious tentacles assaulted Li Yu. Upon seeing this, the elites looked at each other, secretly glad they had restrained their urges. Otherwise, if they really followed Li Yu onto the bridge, they would probably be implicated by Li Yu and attacked by that terrifying monster. Li Yu remained calm and collected as he swung the sword in his hand, slicing the giant sea beast in half. Immediately, with a bang, it dispersed into airwaves that spread out. Soon, space began fluctuating violently, and the surroundings underwent massive changes. The sea of clouds under his feet suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and strange dark clouds surfaced in the sky. Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Chapter 158 - Demon God, Im Here to Help You Find Peace (2) Chapter 158 Demon God, I¡¯m Here to Help You Find Peace (2) All of a sudden, a giant fire dragon rushed out of the sea of fire, carrying ceaseless flames as it pounced at Li Yu. At the same time, an equally massive thunder dragon condensed from lightning rushed out of the dark clouds and smashed down with torrential divine might. Heavenly Thunder and Earth Fire! This petrifying scene sent chills down the spines of the demon elites. As for the auras emitted by the fire dragon and thunder dragon, it was overly oppressive that they made the demon prodigies tremble in fear. It was as if they were facing the might of heaven, and they felt they were tiny specks of dust. And this was just what they could sense from afar. If the demon prodigies were on the bridge, that oppressive might alone would likely crush them into dust. ¡°You finally got something powerful?¡± Li Yu calmly smiled while he didn¡¯t stop moving. Every single step he took caused the divine bridge to tremble. Rumble! Rumble! The thunder dragon and fire dragon struck Li Yu at the same time. His body was enveloped by the resulting gigantic light ball, and the light blinded everyone for a brief moment. The terrifying explosion shook the earth, causing the elites to tremble uncontrollably. After the light dissipated, the nervous gazes of Long Yue, You Rong, Zha Zha Hui, Benbo¡¯erba, Gu Yue, Bai Su, and the other demon elites gathered at Li Yu. On the divine bridge, Li Yu was still walking forward unharmed. Dressed in a golden halo, he was like a blazing sun in the sky, dazzling and eye-catching. ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Long Yue heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, she forgot the hatred and humiliation, and all she felt was admiration and reverence for the strong. Meanwhile, You Rong cheered happily beside Long Yue. With the Limitless Merit Golden Body protecting Li Yu, the thunder dragon and fire dragon¡¯s attacks could not harm him. However, right at this moment, a voice that sounded like the roar of a devil resounded through the place, and the entire space started to tremble violently. The surrounding void changed again, and the light suddenly dimmed. The lightning cloud and sea of fire rapidly condensed into two enormous palms. An incomparably gigantic phantom of a god surfaced. Those two enormous palms pressed down on Li Yu. Li Yu was as tiny as an ant compared to the divine phantom. The two giant hands of the god seemed to mash the sky and earth together, attempting to destroy all life in this grotto-world. Li Yu was pressed down by the two new godly giant hands. The hearts of the spectating demons seemed to have stopped beating. They were not worried about Li Yu¡¯s survival. It was just that the scene before them was too shocking. They were dumbfounded. The power of a god was truly terrifying! Suddenly, a sword glow shot out from the god¡¯s palm. Immediately, the palm cracked open from the center. The crack spread towards the god phantom¡¯s body at a visible speed. It spread to the surrounding space. Rumble! The entire space seemed to collapse as it shook violently. The demon elites could not stand at all and fell to the ground. At the same time, a terrifying roar sounded as the gigantic demon god phantom collapsed with a bang This grotto-world collapsed along with it. In an instant, everything around that demon god was reduced to nothingness. There was no more sea of clouds or bridge. All that was left was a pitch-black void. Only the Demon God Palace emitted a faint halo as if floating in the dark void. Even the pressure that restrained them from flying had vanished. ¡°This is too scary¡­ Where did this guy come from? He actually destroyed the Demon God Palace¡¯s boundary array! It¡¯s over. The Demon God is in danger now!¡± In the void, the tortoise minister-like fellow trembled with a horrified expression. His words fell into the ears of Long Yue and You Rong. They were shocked as the two looked at the Demon God Palace in the sky and wondered where the Demon God was. At the same time, You Rong flew towards Li Yu. ¡°Li Yu, wait!¡± A voice from Rong stopped Li Yu, who was about to fly to the Demon God Palace. Li Yu turned his head in surprise and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± You Rong went up to Li Yu and whispered what the Tortoise Minister had said. Li Yu frowned slightly as his gaze moved about, and he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°This Demon God Palace is never as simple as it looks!¡± reminded You Rong. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see what this demon god is up to!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Be careful!¡± You Rong cautioned with a serious expression. Li Yu smiled calmly and did not say anything else. He flew to the main hall of the Demon God Palace alone. Soon, it took him one slash to break through the door and enter the hall. The hall was empty and vast, and lamps illuminated the interior. There were ferocious giant beast statues standing around the hall. They had snake bodies, eagle heads, and three pairs of wings on their back. Dark red blood flowed out of the eagle head¡¯s mouth and continuously gushed into the groove on the ground. It coursed along the grooves while the bloody smell filled the entire hall. The groove swerved around on the ground, forming a strange totem that emitted a sinister red glow. It seemed like a forbidden ritual. It filled the hall with a strange and sinister aura. Hmph, there really is something fishy about this! He looked into the depths of the hall. A figure three to four meters tall stood there on the platform. That person was wearing red and black armor. Although it was only a back view, it still emitted a palpitating divine might that made one involuntarily feel a trace of reverence. Is that the owner of this Demon God Palace? Li Yu thought to himself. At the same time, the system mission interface suddenly popped up. A new mission appeared on it: Kill the Demon God. Li Yu had previously killed the Devil, and his experience points had increased significantly. His current experience points had already become 7.07 points away from becoming invincible¡­ Since this demon god could be directly included in the mission by the system, it must have plenty of experience points. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± The demon god asked. His voice echoed in the hall, filled with prestige. ¡°Just a nobody.¡± Li Yu stepped over the strange totem and walked deeper into the hall. ¡°You¡¯re the demon god, right?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Indeed!¡± The majestic and overwhelming figure slowly turned around. His appearance had a dignified aura. Moreover, a strange green horn was growing on the top left side of his forehead. Li Yu looked at the horn carefully and almost burst out laughing. It was not a green horn but a hilt of a green dagger that was stabbed into his forehead. Is the demon god with a dagger in its head alright? A demon god is a demon god, after all. It did not die despite having a sword in his head! ¡°Why must you barge into my Demon God Palace?¡± the demon god asked, but his gaze at Li Yu was filled with dread and bewilderment. He clearly felt that Li Yu was a mortal, but how could he be so powerful that even his own boundary array could be destroyed by him? This child is so powerful that even I was not his match at my peak, let alone my current strength. After losing control over the realm¡¯s power, he could do nothing to Li Yu now. It seemed like the times had really changed! For some reason, the immortal realms had become such a desolate place. The mortals in this world were unimaginably powerful. What in the world happened in the millions of years that I¡¯m sealed under the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Sword? This demon god could not understand. The Demon God Palace¡¯s inheritance was a scam he set up to find a suitable demon body for him to possess and reincarnate. In the end, he had attracted such a freak of a human. To think that he could charge all the way here. This was a result he could never have imagined! ¡°I¡¯m naturally here to help you find eternal peace!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. The demon god¡¯s expression slightly changed as he frowned. Although his expression was solemn, the dagger stuck in his head was still amusing. ¡°Did we have any enmity in the past?¡± That demon god asked. ¡°Yes, we had nothing in the past, but you wanted my life just now. If I wasn¡¯t strong enough, I would have probably died here a long time ago!¡± Li Yu replied with a serious expression. ¡°That was because you insisted on barging into my Demon God Palace and triggered the Demon God Palace¡¯s defensive array formation. It was not my intention!¡± the demon god argued. You just had to rub yourself against my blade, and you¡¯re blaming me for wanting to kill you? This dude is so unreasonable! ¡°If I don¡¯t barge in, how can I send you off peacefully?¡± So you¡¯re saying I should freaking thank you! Chapter 159 - Demon God Treasury Chapter 159 Demon God Treasury ¡°Are you that bent on killing me?¡± The Demon God¡¯s figure weakened. It had not been easy for him to escape the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger, and he had yet to turn things around when he bumped into such a strange guy. You just want to kill me for no reason! However, the demon god had a nagging feeling that this person might be a reincarnation of his enemy from back then. ¡°Hmm. If you don¡¯t want to die, bring out treasures that satisfy me, and I might consider letting you live!¡± Li Yu suddenly changed the topic. The Demon God heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had worried too much. This person had barged in for the treasure. He had nothing but his vast treasure collection in the Demon God Palace. In the entire Immortal Domain, apart from the Immortal Court, there was probably no other faction¡¯s wealth that could compare to his. ¡°What do you want? Tell me. My Demon God Palace has nothing else but treasures!¡± The demon god¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°How would I know what you have? Take it out for me to see first. Sigh, as expected, a head that has been stabbed by a dagger can¡¯t work anymore!¡± ridiculed Li Yu. The demon god felt uneasy being mocked by Li Yu. However, he could not show his anger, and thus he could only swallow it. Having lived for countless years, he had killed countless people and their entire families over any disagreement. He had never suffered such a humiliation! Sigh, times have changed! The demon god could only comfort himself in this manner. ¡°Please follow me!¡± The Demon God calmed his thoughts and spoke. Then, he waved his hand, and a door appeared out of thin air. Li Yu followed the demon god into the door and through the corridor. They arrived at a cylindrical room. The walls were filled with shelves, each emitting an extraordinary aura. ¡°This is my Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Here are all the treasures I¡¯ve collected. These are all divine weapons and magic treasures. They are at least supreme-grade immortal artifacts. These floors are all immortal artifacts, and this floor is filled with dao treasures. ¡°At the top layer are Ancient Saint Weapons. In the past, there were no more than 20 Ancient Saint Weapons in the entire Immortal Realm, and I alone possessed three!¡± The Demon God introduced his treasures proudly. With a wave of his hand, three Ancient Saint Weapons flew out and floated in front of him. ¡°This is the Dragon King Ruler of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. It¡¯s a high-grade Ancient Saint weapon. This is also a high-grade one, the Wu Shang Halberd. ¡°Lastly, this is the best one. It¡¯s the Hunyuan Calabash, a supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon. It¡¯s a top-notch magic treasure on par with the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger on my head. ¡°This Calabash could devour Heaven Immortals and saints to seal them within. ¡°For example, those below the Golden Immortal realm would have their blood souls refined into nutrients for the gourd after being devoured. ¡°However, this magic treasure requires at least the magic power of a Perfected Immortal. The greater the cultivation, the more astonishing the power it could unleash. ¡°It¡¯s a gem among Ancient Saint weapons.¡± The Demon God held the Hunyuan Calabash proudly. However, Li Yu¡¯s gaze went to the sword on the demon god¡¯s head. He touched his chin as a glint flashed through his eyes. The demon god showed Li Yu the various top treasures in his treasure vault, hoping to move him. It had to be said that the wealth of this demon god was indeed shocking. It would not be an exaggeration to say that his wealth was comparable to a country. It seemed that the Demon God Palace in the past was probably a major power in the Ancient Immortal Domain. If Li Yu half-emptied this treasure vault, the Qingyun Sect would instantly become the wealthiest sect in the Immortal Martial World. Of course, the current Qingyun Sect was almost the wealthiest. The Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the Immortal Spring were valuable enough. ¡°I wonder if there are any treasures that you¡¯re satisfied with from my Myriad Treasures Pavilion?¡± the demon god asked. ¡°It¡¯s barely enough!¡± Li Yu pretended to be dissatisfied, but he was already overjoyed inside. ¡°Please accept it, sir!¡± The demon god only wanted to get rid of the disaster by spending money. What he valued the most was his life. Of course, there were also the precious memories in his mind, his cultivation abilities, the various powerful bloodlines, and the eleven paragon bones he had fused with. As long as he successfully reincarnated into another body and broke free from the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger completely, he could then take out the paragon bones from his original body and fuse with it in the future. It would not be long before he could regain his life. It was only a matter of time before he returned to the peak. Moreover, he had just obtained a Creation-level cultivation technique from another realm before being sealed. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the Sovereign Realm with this cultivation technique. At that time, he would take back everything he had given away today. Also, he wanted to take Li Yu¡¯s life. Li Yu naturally could not guess the thoughts of the demon god, but the demon god did not know what Li Yu was thinking either. Li Yu happily looted all the treasures in the Demon God¡¯s Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The system space was almost full. Then, he looked at the demon god with a harmless, elegant smile and announced, ¡°I want one last thing!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The demon god frowned, wondering if he wanted to take away his Demon God Palace too. ¡°Heh, that sword on your head!¡± Li Yu pointed at the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger stuck into the demon god¡¯s head. The demon god¡¯s expression drastically changed as he panicked. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give you this sword for the time being. If you want it, I¡¯ll take it off and give it to you after I obtain my cauldron and reincarnate!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression remained the same when he heard the demon god¡¯s words. He could not help but think to himself that it was indeed a scam to attract the prodigies of the demon race to accept the inheritance in such a grand manner. If he had not barged in, it was likeliest that Long Yue would become a furnace. ¡°No, I want it now!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. He naturally would not let this demon god off. Not mentioning the system mission, if he were to let such a terrifying guy go, this demon god would seek revenge one day. Li Yu was not afraid that he could not beat him, but he did not like the trouble. He could settle the matter now, so there was no need to leave any possibility for risks in the future. ¡°You, you¡¯re going to kill me!¡± the demon god said with an ugly expression. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Li Yu nodded. ¡°You! How can you go back on your word! You said you would let me live!¡± the demon god roared in panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word. Didn¡¯t I say before I came that I was here to help you find peace forever? Since I¡¯m on it, even if I¡¯m sending you into reincarnation, this is also a way to live!¡± II 11 You¡¯re a freaking devil! ¡°Alright, do you have any last words?¡± Li Yu asked solemnly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The demon god wanted to use the secrets he knew to exchange for a chance of survival. However, Li Yu did not wait for him to finish before saying, ¡°If you have any last words, save them for the rest of your journey!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed and vanished on the spot. The demon god¡¯s expression drastically changed as he took a few steps back. However, he realized that the dagger on his head had already been pulled out by Li Yu. It was now in Li Yu¡¯s hand. The demon god widened his eyes. He opened his mouth but could not say a word. The hole in his head was like a hole in a balloon. Magic power, soul, and vitality gushed out from his body. Soon, it was devoured by the Life Sword in Li Yu¡¯s hand and sealed forever within. ¡°Ding¡­ completed the mission to kill the Demon God!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of 11 paragon bones!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of Roc¡¯s Blood Soul!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of two drops of blood essence of the Responding Dragon.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of five drops of Ancestral Demon Zhurong¡¯s blood essence!¡± As the system¡¯s voice sounded, the golden bones with the Great Dao inscriptions and complicated patterns, the drops of blood essence that emitted extraordinary power, were automatically stored in the system space. Li Yu was euphoric that this boss had dropped so many items. The most valuable treasures were with him, after all. Boom! The Demon God¡¯s gigantic corpse crashed to the ground. At the same time, the palace suddenly began to tremble violently. Everything around it began to collapse. Even space began to collapse. Li Yu¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly flew out of the hall. However, the space in front of him suddenly cracked like a mirror. His body went through the shattered mirror and flew into the broken space. Chapter 160 - Causing Trouble Chapter 160 Causing Trouble Outside the Demon God Palace, the demon clan elites¡¯ expressions drastically changed when they saw the palace floating in the air suddenly collapse. At the same time, the Tortoise Minister suddenly cried out in horror, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The demon god has really died, my demon god!¡± The Turtle Minister wailed as if his father had died. Upon hearing his outburst, the elites looked at each other. However, they suddenly felt the world spin around them as their vision darkened. When they returned to their senses, they were already outside. As for the 36 jade pillars and the illusory hall, they instantly turned into bubbles that dissipated. This sudden scene surprised the demons waiting outside. They thought that someone had acquired the inheritance. Everyone quickly gathered around and asked about their elites. Long Yue looked around carefully, but she could not find Li Yu. Did he not make it out? The Primordial Dao Holy Land. The once holy area was now filled with corpses and desolation. The Primordial Dao Holy Land, which had dominated the Immortal Martial World for countless years, was overrun and occupied by the demons. More than sixty percent of over ten thousand disciples had died, and the rest were wounded and captured. The elders were also either dead or injured. Of course, the demons had suffered heavy casualties. Before Perfected Tian Yu died, he crushed a jade pendant. It was the link between the Primordial Dao Holy Land and the Primordial Dao Immortal Gate. If that jade pendant was shattered, it only meant the Primordial Dao Holy Land was facing a calamity. Although Perfected Tian Yu did not know when the immortal realms would send help, it was still extremely difficult for someone from the immortal realm to descend to the lower realm. Still, they could not allow the demons to truly control the Immortal Martial World. As for the Violet Palace Holy Land and the Divine Firmament Holy Land, the humans were also attacked by the demon alliance army, especially the Divine Firmament Holy Land. After Young Master Qing Ye descended into the Divine Firmament Holy Land, the entire Holy Land¡¯s Protective Mountain Array quickly collapsed. Tens of thousands of demon experts from the Nine-Headed Lion Race, the Holy Ape Clan, the Demon Ox Clan, and others surged into the Holy Land. The calamity instantly befell the Divine Firmament Holy Land. However, at that moment, the Holy Lord of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Perfected Tian Hui, and the Holy Lord of the Divine Firmament Holy Land, Perfected Qing Xiao, did not know that the Immortal Martial World was about to change. They had just successfully broken through the powerful restriction with the ancestors of the other Holy Lands and top-notch families and entered the ancient Immortal Court. However, most of the buildings in the Immortal Court were covered in ruins and corpses. It had clearly experienced an earth-shattering war and a terrifying calamity. All of the buildings in this Immortal Court were as hard as immortal artifacts. Furthermore, it was protected by a powerful restriction. Those who could destroy it were definitely not ordinary immortals. Everyone began to search for treasures in the Immortal Court, and they did find a lot of it. The storage magic treasures on some corpses had already become ownerless, and they were the belongings of the dead. These victims were all immortals, so the belongings in their storage magic treasures were precious to them. After a long time, they entered a well-preserved palace. The hall was still lit with an eternal flame, and the magnificence of the hall was indescribable. More than a hundred statues of immortals positioned on both sides of the hall. They were lifelike and illusory, causing the entire aisle to seem extremely dignified and solemn. However, in the depths of the hall, three extraordinary figures sat cross-legged on the ground, seemingly emitting a faint aura. The group were all surprised to see the three extraordinary figures. They were also filled with curiosity. ¡°They seem to be alive!¡± Perfected Tian Hui remarked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be survivors here!¡± added Perfected Biyao. The Divine Firmament Holy Lord, the Violet Palace Holy Lord, Clear Void Holy Lord, and the others were also surprised as they approached. As expected, the three of them seemed to still have life auras. It was just that they had entered a strange fake death state for some reason. They had always been curious about what happened in the Lingtian Mystic Realm and what the Immortal Court had experienced. If they could meet the survivors of that year, perhaps he could solve all the mysteries. After closer inspection, the three looked even more extraordinary than those immortal statues. Clearly, they were the best of the Immortal Court in the past. It was the first time they saw an actual living immortal in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. However, no one dared to act rashly. After all, the group did not know why the three had fallen into such a fake death state. They did not know what would happen if they woke the three up casually. Hence, they were at a loss for what to do. However, just as everyone was at a loss, the auras of the three figures suddenly began to rise, and the magic power in their bodies kept leaking Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked and quickly retreated. ¡°Are they going to wake up?¡± Everyone looked at the three figures nervously and expectantly. Then, the three slowly opened their eyes and stood up from the ground. However, their gazes were cold. At the same time, the aura they emitted suddenly changed. The magic power suffusing their bodies turned into purple-black Qi suddenly. ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression switched, and they instantly had a bad feeling. However, before they could escape, a powerful domain locked their bodies in place. It was a power beyond their imagination. Before that power, they were like a lone boat in the sea that did not have the strength to fight the giant waves. ¡°They¡¯ve already demonized!¡± Perfected Qing Xiao exclaimed. The others naturally knew it as well, but so what? They took out their magic treasures to resist the powerful domain, but they could only barely support themselves and not be crushed into pieces by the domain power It was practically impossible to escape. The auras of the three people were still rapidly rising. The demonic Qi around them became increasingly forceful. The surrounding space began to twist. Their originally awe-inspiring faces had already twisted and deformed. Their faces and figures had also begun to demonize. Their eyes became cold and bloodthirsty red pupils, and black scales surfaced on the skin. There was even a strange red mark on their glabellas. ¡°Devil immortal, this is a Devil immortal!¡± Perfected Tian Hui exclaimed. Although he had never seen a Devil Immortal before, he had once seen some simple records in ancient books. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Perfected Taiqing commented with an ugly expression. They knew very well that if these three Devil Immortals were to materialize, it would not only threaten their lives, everyone from the orthodox sects in the Lingtian Mystic Realm would die. As the three Devil Immortal embodiments appeared, the immortal statues on both sides of the hall began to transform too. Terrifying demonic Qi surfaced on their bodies as their appearances began to change, as if they had transformed into demon gods. The entire Immortal God Hall instantly became the Demon God Hall. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Threads condensed from black demonic Qi shot out from the surrounding demonic god statues and instantly penetrated the bodies of Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Qing Xiao, Perfected Biyao, and Perfected Taiqing. It began to devour their magic power and vitality. Meanwhile, the three devil immortals formed strange seals. At the same time, those devil god statues moved and formed seals together. Demonic Qi gathered in the sky, slowly forming a giant black vortex. Rumble¡­ The area in the entire hall began to fluctuate. The heavens shook, and the earth shook as space twisted. At the same time, the black thread began to suck everyone¡¯s magic power and vitality madly as it surged towards the black vortex. Chapter 161 - Only a Pi Chapter 161 Only a Pi ¡°They are¡­ using our vitality and magic power as energy to help them open the spatial passageway.¡± ¡°They are trying to let the Devil Immortals in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Everyone was shocked. They were not ready to die. However, if these Devil Immortals were allowed to open the passage, the group of holy land experts believed they deserved death. Yet, they were currently restrained by the Devil Immortal¡¯s domain and suppressed and devoured by the demonic black line. They could not resist at all. In fact, the holy land experts could not even self-destruct. They could only allow themselves to be manipulated like a marionette as they watched a spatial circle appear in the black vortex and slowly expand. More demonic aura surged out from the point. At this moment, they finally understood why the Lingtian Mystic Realm had become a wasteland or even abandoned. It was probably related to the Devil Immortals. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have entered this Immortal Court, and we shouldn¡¯t have broken through that restriction!¡± Everyone was filled with regret, but it was clearly too late. Their vitality and magic power were dissipating. Amongst the group, the weaker ones had already begun to faint. As for Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Biyao, Perfected Qing Xiao, and the other stronger experts. They were struggling to hold on. They waited in despair for death to arrive. They knew they could not hold on for much longer, and they had committed a grave sin today. They had cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years. They had painstakingly built up their powers, but they had failed to subdue the demons to defend their Dao. Instead, they had helped in the Devil Immortal¡¯s invasion. This was more painful than killing them. Soon, Perfected Taiqing fell into a coma. Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Biyao, and Perfected Qing Xiao were also on the verge of death. In their blurry vision, terrifying devils flew in from the spatial passageway. They knew that their mistake had been made! However, just as Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Biyao, Perfected Qing Xiao, and the others were about to close their eyes in despair and fall into the endless darkness and chaos, a figure appeared in front of them. A blurry figure descended from the sky, accompanied by a sword light. Boom! The roars of the devils and the loud booms became the last thing they heard. In their blurry vision, they seemed to have seen the bodies of the Devil Immortals falling while the spatial passageway collapsed. They did not know if it was all a final illusion or a miracle had really occurred. Nonetheless, their brains could no longer distinguish or think. They were soon unconscious. ¡°No!¡± The furious roars of the devils echoed through the hall. The spatial gate that had just opened was destroyed by a single strike from Li Yu. Li Yu did not expect to end up here after falling into the shattered space of the Demon God Palace. When he saw the figures of Perfected Taiqing and Perfected Wan Chu, he was sure that he had returned to the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The scene in front of him immediately made him realize the danger of the situation. Therefore, he did not hesitate to attack the moment he appeared. A serious strike slashed through the void. The newly opened spatial passageway and the devils that flew out collapsed under Li Yu¡¯s sword. The surrounding area collapsed directly too. This world shook as circles of ripples appeared in space. The three Devil Immortals that had opened the spatial door roared as they charged at Li Yu, but they were also reduced to dust by Li Yu¡¯s sword. As for the demonic energy in the hall, it was devoured by the Demon Spirit Pearl again. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of three paragon bones!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of Ancestral Demon Di Jiang¡¯s Soul Essence!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of White Tiger Blood Soul!¡± The system¡¯s voice kept sounding, and Li Yu had obtained many precious treasures again. However, what made him the happiest was not collecting these treasures but his rapidly soaring experience points. ¡°Holy shit, did I just wipe out the Devil Immortals? They gave me so many experience points!¡± Li Yu was excited. When he saw his experience bar change from 7.07% to 3.1415926% away from becoming invincible, Li Yu immediately felt the pleasure of slashing 999 damage. He was now only short of a ! ¡°They¡¯re still breathing!¡± Li Yu checked everyone¡¯s condition one by one. Other than the few elders who were already coming of age had no vitality in them, the others were still alive. Although Li Yu did not know most of them, he could roughly guess. They were probably the top experts of the human orthodox sects and the Holy Lords of the Holy Lands. Li Yu took out some Immortal Spring water from the system space for them to drink. As the Immortal Spring water entered their stomachs, their vitality slowly recovered, and their auras stabilized. They should have no problem staying alive. ¡°The Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure is nearby!¡± Li Yu realized that his target was nearby when he checked the system¡¯s mission interface. He did not expect to arrive beside the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure just like that. Li Yu did not have the time to care about Perfected Taiqing and the others. In any case, they should not die after drinking the Immortal Spring He followed the system¡¯s directions and headed for the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure alone. In the end, he found a damaged token in the ruins of the Immortal Court. It would have been difficult to notice it without the system¡¯s Li Yu studied it for a long time and did not know how to use this token, so he took out the Mi Lu Immortal Palace and brought Ye Qiu out. ¡°Help me study this token.¡± Li Yu handed the token to Ye Qiu. If Ye Qiu was a fated person in the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure trove, he might have a way to activate this token. ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qiu took the token and looked at it carefully, feeling somewhat puzzled. He was already curious when Li Yu brought him out alone. Now that he saw this broken token, he was even more puzzled. Regardless, he studied the token carefully. There were complicated words engraved on it, but it seemed to have the words ¡®Ancient Emperor.¡¯ Ye Qiu studied it for a while and quickly thought of a method to use blood essence. Sure enough, a miracle happened after his blood entered the title plate. The token automatically flew up and grew in the wind. In the end, it turned into a large door that slowly opened from the middle. Ye Qiu looked at the door in surprise, then looked at Li Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is an opportunity that belongs to you!¡± Li Yu said with a smile before bringing Ye Qiu to approach the door. In the Great Zenith Domain, the Divine Firmament Holy Land. A bloody battle had just ended. Like the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s defense was breached after Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s arrival. After the earth-shattering battle, although the demons suffered heavy losses, the Divine Firmament Holy Land had fallen into the hands of the demons. Meanwhile, the Violet Palace Holy Land was still struggling on the verge of defeat. As for the news that the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Divine Firmament Holy Land, and the Violet Palace Holy Land had been invaded by the demons, the word finally spread. It was like a meteorite falling into the sea, causing a mighty uproar and panic among the various factions of the Great Zenith Domain. The elders of the Divine Pool Holy Land, the Grand Primordium Holy Land, and the Million Swords Holy Land quickly gathered the various large sects and factions of the Great Zenith Domain to discuss a strategy. After all, this was a war between humans and demons, and humans should be united in life and death. If the demons really occupied the various Holy Lands, the human cultivators in the Lingtian Mystic Realm would never return. Therefore, the various Holy Lands, cultivation families, eternal empires, and large sects rapidly gathered their strength and took the initiative to attack. They quickly gathered at the Primordial Dao Holy Land as they prepared to fight the demons and reclaim it. However, as the orthodox cultivators of the human race were engaged in an intense battle with the demons in the Primordial Dao Holy Land¡­ The top of the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings changed hands again. The Nine-Headed Lion race¡¯s prodigy, Xin Ba, who had been pushed to second place by Long Yue, suddenly returned to first place again. His cultivation level had also reached the initial stage of the Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°Hahahaha, my son, Xin Ba, has also broken into the Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± Lion King Xin Teng, who was leading the allied army of the demons to the battlefield of the Divine Firmament Holy Land, was delighted. This also boosted the morale of the Nine-Headed Lion race. However, while he was happy, Lion King Xin Teng was still somewhat worried. After all, Li Yu should be inside the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. This fellow was ridiculously monstrous, and he hoped that his son would not encounter Li Yu. Furthermore, Gu Yuqi, who was ranked second on the Human Race¡¯s Sons of Heaven Rankings, and the people from the Qingyun Sect were like thorns on their backs. Over the past few days, new names from the Qingyun Sect climbed onto the rankings, while the cultivation levels and placings of those already on it had been increasing rapidly. Chapter 162 - The One Who Saved the World was Li Yu Chapter 162 The One Who Saved the World was Li Yu After Li Yu and Ye Qiu entered the door formed by the token, they discovered that it was another sealed space. Looking at the structure, it was like an underground palace. After they entered, the door slowly closed and transformed into an intact token that automatically fused into Ye Qiu¡¯s body. At the same time, complicated golden runes suddenly surfaced in the void of the hall, turning into golden lights that flew into Ye Qiu¡¯s body. Ye Qiu looked surprised, but he quickly sensed that the runes turned into an abundance of information that fused into his memories. This was the legacy! Ye Qiu immediately sat cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes to meditate. His body was bathed in golden light, and his aura kept rising Before long, a golden light shot out from the roof and entered Ye Qiu¡¯s body. That golden light also emitted an impactful magic power fluctuation. Under the infusion of the golden light, Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation began his breakthrough, and his body was transforming at a visible speed. His aura grew stronger, and his skin seemed to turn golden. Time continued to pass. Under the baptism of the golden light and those inscriptions, Ye Qiu¡¯s transformation continued. Li Yu could only become a supporting role this time since there was nothing else to do in this enclosed space. However, Li Yu guessed that if Ye Qiu was not the reincarnation of Ancient Emperor Qing Cang, he must be a descendant of Ancient Emperor Qing Cang. He must have obtained exclusive recognition of the bloodline. Therefore, only Ye Qiu could open the treasure and obtain the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s succession. Based on Ye Qiu¡¯s current changes, this inheritance could probably help Ye Qiu catch up to Gu Yuqi. Over a day later, the golden light finally dissipated, and the hall returned to peacefulness. Ye Qiu also awakened from his meditation. At this moment, he had already undergone a tremendous change. His aura was extremely powerful, and his appearance and bearing were even more extraordinary. ance a ere His skin seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light, but as Ye Qiu opened his eyes, the golden light slowly disappeared. ¡°How is it, Junior Brother?¡± Li Yu asked impatiently. ¡°I obtained the cultivation technique inheritance of Ancient Emperor Qing Cang¡¯s Firmament Tyrant Body Art and the magic power infusion he left behind. I now have the Firmament Tyrant Body, and my cultivation has stepped into the late stage of the Mahayana Realm!¡± Ye Qiu reported excitedly. ¡°Very good! Haha! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a great opportunity, kid!¡± Li Yu patted Ye Qiu¡¯s shoulder happily. His sect now had another heaven-defying freak. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to senior brother? How did you know that I could unlock this place?¡± Ye Qiu finally asked his burning question. ¡°I can understand the workings of heaven! Haha!¡± Li Yu joked, naturally not explaining to Ye Qiu. ¡°You¡¯re my Senior Brother for a reason! I admire you as a junior!¡± Ye Qiu knew that Li Yu was joking. However, he knew that Li Yu never made wild guesses. Li Yu must have known something. ¡°Are there any other treasures here?¡± Li Yu changed the topic. ¡°Well, yes. Senior Brother, follow me!¡± Ye Qiu had obtained the inheritance, so he naturally knew everything here. He used the token to open a passage and walked up the stairs to the first floor. Many treasures, cultivation technique manuals, immortal jade and crystals, and other precious items were stored there. Ye Qiu wanted to donate all these treasures to Li Yu and the sect. However, Li Yu refused. He had already accumulated a ton of wealth from the Demon God Palace, so everything here was not as valuable in his eyes. ¡°You can just contribute the cultivation technique manuals to the sect. You can have the rest for yourself!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Alright, then thank you, senior brother!¡± Ye Qiu did not stand on ceremony. In the Immortal Court, Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Qing Xiao, Perfected Biyao, Perfected Taiqing, and the others had already awakened. Although their cultivation had been damaged and their lifespan had been reduced considerably, they were still alive. After a day of adjustment, their magic power had recovered by 70-80%. Everything that had happened yesterday was like a dream, but they were well aware that it was all real. The corpses of the Devil Immortals and the demonized god statue indicated everything. They had almost committed a grave mistake and almost brought disaster to everyone. They were curious who had stopped the invasion of the Devil Immortals and saved them. ¡°Before I fell unconscious yesterday, I vaguely saw a godly figure descend from the sky and destroy the Devil Immortals¡¯ spatial gate with a single move!¡± ¡°Did you see that person clearly?¡± ¡°No, my vision was blurry, and I was already losing consciousness. I didn¡¯t even know if what I saw was an illusion!¡± ¡°Who could it be? Could it be some powerful restriction in the Immortal Court has been activated, and it has transformed into a sword god to stop all of this!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Back then, in order to prevent the Devil Immortals from making a comeback, the Immortal Court must have had a plan!¡± Someone guessed. ¡°No, I think that¡¯s a person, a living person!¡± Perfected Tian Hui asserted with certainty. ¡°Perhaps there are sword immortals who survived in this Immortal Court back then?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! Aren¡¯t the three people we saw earlier the only survivors? They have clearly been breached by the demonic thoughts and turned into Devil Immortals!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be one of us, right? To be able to kill such a terrifying devil, I really can¡¯t think of anyone in our Great Zenith Domain who can do it! Plus, why would he suddenly appear and leave without a word!¡± ¡°I thought of someone. Although I¡¯m not sure, I keep feeling that it might be him!¡± the Grand Elder of the Grand Primordium Holy Land, Perfected Wan Chu, suddenly remarked. ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone looked at him curiously. ¡°Li Yu!¡± ¡°Li Yu?¡± Everyone was filled with disbelief, but the eyes of the Grand Primordium Holy Lord, Perfected Chu Yang, and the Clear Void Holy Lord, Perfected Taiqing, brightened slightly. Perfected Chu Yang had previously heard from Perfected Wan Chu that Li Yu had killed Emperor Tianyun. However, as he did not see it with his own eyes, he could not experience the shock that Perfected Wan Chu had felt and Li Yu¡¯s power. ¡°Does Elder Wan Chu have any basis?¡± Everyone asked. ¡°I once saw with my own eyes that this child killed Tian Yunzi and destroyed the grand array formation that was enough to trap and kill immortals in one slash! Just one casual strike that did not have any magic power fluctuations destroyed Tian Yunzi and that powerful grand array formation!¡± Perfected Wan Chu recalled seriously. Thinking back to the scene then, he was still incomparably shocked. Everyone was shaken by his words, and they felt that it was highly possible. ¡°Soon after, I thought about what his unknown cultivation level represented. It might be a ridiculously high cultivation level!¡± Perfected Wan Chu continued. Everyone could not calm down for a long time. Perfected Taiqing added, ¡°Li Yu declared he cultivated a self-created system. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, it should have a lot to do with his unknown cultivation. I think what Elder Wan Chu mentioned is highly possible. Li Yu is indeed unfathomable. If the person who saved us yesterday was really someone from our Immortal Martial World, then Li Yu is definitely the most likely one!¡± ¡°This child created his own cultivation system?¡± Perfected Taiqing¡¯s analysis shocked the Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands. ¡°Yes, and he was the one who spoke the Great Dao mantras earlier!¡± Perfected Taiqing added. If not for the fact that Li Yu was likely their savior, Perfected Taiqing would not be willing to take the initiative to mention Li Yu¡¯s glorious achievements. ¡°Those Great Dao mantras were spoken by Li Yu!¡± The shock in everyone¡¯s hearts could not be any greater. The information they received in this short time was more shocking than the previous However, various signs seemed to outline the truth. Yesterday, this person destroyed the spatial passageway and killed those Devil Immortals. The hero who saved everyone was none other than Li Yu! Chapter 163 - Everyone Becomes Immortal Chapter 163 Everyone Becomes Immortal After Ye Qiu obtained the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure, Li Yu brought Ye Qiu to the Misty Immortal Island again. Over the past few days, his junior brothers and sisters had spent money on cultivation, and their cultivation levels had increased significantly. This also comforted Li Yu. He was confident that he could have at least five or six immortals after they left the Lingtian Mystic Realm this time. With the many treasures he possessed now, it was not a problem to nurture a few Immortal Spirit Realm cultivators. It might even involve everyone! ¡°Junior Brother Yu Qi has already reached the peak of the Mahayana Realm yesterday. He drank the Dao Comprehension Tea brewed from the Immortal Spring and is in seclusion comprehending the Great Dao. He should be able to break through soon!¡± Tang Chi reported excitedly. Seeing that Gu Yuqi was about to enter the immortal level, Tang Chi seemed to see his future touching on the path to immortality that he had never dared to think about. He was the only person who had witnessed such a miracle. In just a few months, with the help of Li Yu, he leaped from ordinary trash to a top genius. Now, his cultivation realm was already comparable to the top prodigies of the various Holy Lands. He would have a chance for a carp to leap through the dragon¡¯s gate to become an immortal in the future. Tang Chi felt excited, and just thinking about it made him feel as if he was dreaming. After returning from this trip, he planned to return home to visit his aged parents. He could also let those who looked down on him in the past admire his new life. As they spoke, the Heaven and Earth powers of the Misty Immortal Island suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, the Great Dao aura transformed into a dragon-like airflow that gathered towards Gu Yuqi¡¯s seclusion. Everyone was delighted to see this. ¡°Gu Yuqi has broken through!¡± Li Yu revealed a look of joy, even though he had never witnessed someone becoming an immortal. Such a phenomenon did not require much thought to know that Gu Yuqi must have broken through to the Immortal Spirit Realm and was about to become an Immortal. ¡°Elder Nie, is this the phenomenon of stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm?¡± Ji Qinglan inquired. Old Nie¡¯s remnant soul appeared and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Hearing the confirmation from Elder Nie, everyone from the Qingyun Sect was thrilled, but they did not disturb Gu Yuqi¡¯s breakthrough Li Yu took out the Red Lotus True Flame from the system space and handed it to Wu Chang. ¡°Wu Chang, this is the true fire I got somewhere. Take it and fuse with it. Also, this immortal pill should be enough for you to attempt to break through to the Immortal Spirit Realm. If you can enter the Immortal Spirit Realm and develop an immortal body and Dao fetus, I have a few drops of the blood essence of the Ancestral Demon, Zhurong!¡± Upon seeing the Red Lotus True Flame, Wu Chang was so ecstatic that flames burst out of his eyes. As a natural oddity, he could cultivate to improve his cultivation and strength. However, if he wanted to change the limits of his life and improve his cultivation and strength in the fastest way, fusing more powerful fire-type monsters was the best option. Therefore, the Red Lotus True Flame was the same as Wu Chang as Long Yue obtained the Azure Dragon Bloodline. They were both methods to defy the heavens and change fate. As long as he fused with this Red Lotus True Flame. He could advance to True Fire. That was a qualitative transformation. Moreover, Li Yu had given him the Red Lotus True Flame on par with the Life Spirit Flame. It was one of the best True Fire. However, Li Yu¡¯s remarks shocked Elder Nie to the extreme. His focus was different from Wu Chang¡¯s. He was shocked by the Ancestral Demon Zhurong¡¯s blood essence that Li Yu had mentioned. ¡°Li Yu, you actually obtained the blood essence of an Ancestral Demon!¡± Old Nie exclaimed. Perhaps others did not know what the blood essence of an Ancestral Demon signified, but he knew very well that it was a priceless treasure, far more precious and valuable than the True Fire. That was the way to obtain the power of an Ancestral Demon. It was a power that truly belonged to a god. In the past, when he was in the immortal realms, the blood essence of the Ancestral Demon was enough to cause wars between countries and factions. It was said that only the top fellows in the Immortal Domain possessed the blood essence of the Ancestral Demons. He did not expect Li Yu¡¯s fortune to obtain such blood essence. Furthermore, he was too generous to give it to Wu Chang directly. Even Elder Nie was a little envious and wished he could make Li Yu his master. As long as he clung to Li Yu¡¯s thigh, becoming an immortal was entry-level treatment. Becoming a true god was not a dream! ¡°Oh, right. Is this Ancestral Demon¡¯s blood essence very precious?¡± Li Yu was curious after he saw Elder Nie¡¯s reaction. He had obtained a lot of divine beasts and Ancestral Demon blood essence in a row this time, and he had even collected the Soul Essence of the Ancestral Demon Di Jiang. Therefore, after obtaining too many treasures at once, it gave him the illusion that they were not too valuable. Although Li Yu knew that the blood essence should be valuable, he could not gauge how precious it was. ¡°Of course, this is the blood essence of an Ancestral Demon!¡± Elder Nie began to explain the value of the blood essence to Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect disciples. Everyone was surprised as well. Only then did Li Yu understand how precious this blood essence was. The treasures he obtained from the demon god and the Devil Immortals were really powerful! I could just give the Di Jiang Soul Essence to Dad. I¡¯ll develop my father into the strongest person in the world besides me! ¡°Another question, Elder Nie. What level is that paragon bone?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°A paragon bone? You obtained a paragon bone?¡± Elder Nie was shocked again. ¡°Yeah, roughly over ten!¡± Li Yu added. ¡°More than ten?¡± Elder Nie felt that his soul was about to be scattered by the shocking amount of information. This was the first time he had heard of someone obtaining more than ten paragon bones. Li Yu must have destroyed the few big shots at the top of the Immortal Domain! Or did he directly kill a Sovereign? It had to be known that even for a Sovereign realm expert, condensing a single paragon bone was not an easy task. ¡°The paragon bone is a priceless treasure comparable to the Ancestral Demon blood essence. In fact, the value of a single paragon bone far surpasses a drop of an Ancestral Demon blood essence. This is a bone condensed from the Great Dao¡¯s nomological power and one¡¯s own blood essence. Its power and value are even greater than a paragon artifact!¡± Elder Nie began to explain ceaselessly. ¡°This magic treasure is divided into Spirit Artifacts, Immortal Artifacts, Dao Artifacts, and Ancient Saint Artifacts. Ancient Saint Artifacts are already extremely precious in the entire Immortal Domain, and they are like phoenix feathers and Qilin horns. As for Paragon Artifacts, they are treasures that are superior to Ancient Saint Artifacts. So if you take a closer look, how precious is this Paragon Bone!? To be able to fuse with a single Paragon Bone is basically invincible in the same realm.¡± After hearing what Old Nie said, the disciples of the Qingyun Sect felt their breathing quicken. How many treasures did my Eldest Senior Brother gather in one go? Compared to the Ancestral Demon¡¯s blood essence and the Paragon Bones, the various spirit herbs and immortal pills seemed like appetizers. ¡°Hmm, looks like I really obtained a lot of treasures this time!¡± Li Yu finally realized how many precious items he had obtained from the Demon God Palace. Wu Chang happily took the treasure bestowed by Li Yu and entered seclusion to cultivate. He was now grateful for his wise choice. ¡°Ye Qiu, this immortal pill and Dragon Origin Fruit are for you. You should try to break through to the Immortal Spirit Realm too! In a while, I¡¯ll give you another supreme bone to fuse with!¡± Li Yu took out another supreme bone and handed it to Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu had obtained the most treasures in the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure vault, saving him a lot of resources. Therefore, he decided to reward Ye Qiu with a sovereign bone. ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Ye Qiu was also thrilled. He immediately took the immortal pill, the Dragon Origin Fruit, and the paragon bone and went into seclusion to cultivate. ¡°Tang Chi, this sacred medicine is for you, but you can only consume it when you reach the Mahayana Realm. Take this Paragon Bone and nine drops of divine beast Chao Feng¡¯s blood essence for refinement. Then, use the Dragon Origin Fruit and the immortal pill to break through to the Mahayana Realm and eventually break through to the Immortal Spirit Realm with the holy medicine!¡± ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. You¡¯re the best!¡± an agitated Tang Chi hugged Li Yu. He did not expect his dream to become a reality that easily. Nor did he expect Li Yu to treat him so well either. Not only did Li Yu give him the sacred medicine, but he also gave him the blood essence and paragon bone of an Ancestral Demon. He was going to forcibly turn himself into a peerless genius like Gu Yuqi. He could not help but recall Li Yu¡¯s words back then. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a pig, I¡¯ll make you soar into the sky.¡± Yep! If possible, I want to continue being Li Yu¡¯s pig. Uh, his junior brother in my next lifetime! Chapter 164 - Dao Seeking Tower, the Clamor of the Nine-Headed Lion Race (1) Chapter 164 Dao Seeking Tower, the Clamor of the Nine-Headed Lion Race (1) ¡°Junior Brother Ji, I¡¯ll give you one set too. Go into seclusion. I¡¯ll give you an even greater fortune later!¡± Li Yu gave Ji Qinglan the Dragon Origin Fruit and the Paragon Bone. Although Ji Qinglan¡¯s journey into the sect resulted from a bet, he was still his junior brother, so Li Yu would naturally treat him equally. Of course, the main reason was that the system reminded him that Ji Qinglan¡¯s Pan Emperor Immortal Abode mission was about to begin. Li Yu felt that Ji Qinglan might not need his sacred medicine to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. Thus he would save this sacred medicine for other juniors, who needed it more for the time being. ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. Thank you!¡± Ji Qinglan was endlessly grateful as he bowed deeply. He was very grateful to Li Yu because he knew that he could not compare with Ye Qiu and Tang Chi in terms of initial relations. He was touched that Li Yu could treat him equally. He was even more glad to become a Qingyun Sect disciple through a freak combination of factors during his bet with Li Yu. Otherwise, how could he have his current achievements? ¡°Go on, you may begin your seclusion!¡± Li Yu smiled. Ji Qinglan cupped his hands again and went into seclusion to cultivate. ¡°Li Yu is really generous. Qinglan, with this Paragon Bone, you can probably compare with the peerless geniuses of those top orthodox sects in the Immortal Domain!¡± Elder Nie remarked. ¡°Mm, I was right to listen to Elder Nie back then. It¡¯s my fortune to enter the Qingyun Sect! It¡¯s a pity that my Ninth Brother separated from us for some reason. If he was here, he might have been able to receive Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s reward. Sigh¡­¡± Ji Qinglan thought of Ji Wanjie again. However, the Blood Spirit Monarch had just flown out of the Blood Ancestor¡¯s immortal abode. He was in high spirits and filled with ambition. His aura had undergone a tremendous change. ¡°Immortal Spirit Realm. I, the Blood Spirit Monarch, have finally become immortal. Haha! From now on, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of that Li Yu anymore. I don¡¯t have to hide my identity anymore!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch laughed confidently. His solo venture into the Lingtian Mystic Realm was filled with danger. Although he entered the Blood Ancestor¡¯s immortal abode, he was almost possessed by the remnant soul of the Blood Ancestor. Fortunately, the backlash from the Demonic Blood Body caused the Blood Ancestor to fail. He had also fused with a portion of the Blood Ancestor¡¯s blood power and obtained the supreme opportunity in the immortal abode. He transformed from a cocoon into a butterfly and stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm, entering the realm he had always yearned for. Now that he had become a true immortal, he became more confident and fearless. He believed that no one was his match in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, not even Li Yu. He was so confident that he simply wanted to conquer the Lingtian Mystic Realm! Gu Yuqi¡¯s entry into the Immortal Spirit Realm caused a stir in the entire Immortal Martial World, giving countless human cultivators another shot of confidence. Most importantly, Gu Yuqi was still only ranked second after stepping into the Immortal Spirit Realm. This also proved that the unknown cultivation behind Li Yu might be beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Of course, with Li Yu and Gu Yuqi around, the panic brought by Xin Ba¡¯s entry into the Immortal Spirit Realm lessened significantly. It gave the terrified human world some support and comfort because of the war between the demons and the Holy Land. However, the flames of war between the demons and humans were still burning. The alliance formed by the Grand Primordium Holy Land, the Jade Pool Holy Land, the Million Swords Holy Land, the Clear Void Holy Land, and other human factions had failed to retake the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Instead, the various Holy Lands were about to face the threat of Young Master Qing Ye and the unthinkable outcome of being occupied by the demons. Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s name had already spread throughout the world, and many rumors about him had spread. Some said that he was the young master of a large faction in the Immortal Domain. Some said that he was an old monster who had been sealed for millions of years. Some said he was from the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Regardless of where he came from, one thing was certain. He was exceedingly powerful. He would bring an unprecedented calamity to the humans of the Immortal Martial World. In the Qingyun Sect of the Great Xia Dynasty. Li Qingyun had naturally heard about the Great Zenith Domain. He heard that the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Divine Firmament Holy Land, and the Violet Palace Holy Land had already been occupied by the demons. The remaining four Holy Lands were also in danger. The human race was about to face an unprecedented crisis and calamity. Li Qingyun was also shocked when he first heard the news. He mourned for the Divine Firmament Holy Land for a long while. Although he was chased out of the sect, that was still a place he spent his youth, a land he once called home. If he had Li Yu¡¯s capability, he would definitely rush over immediately to save the Divine Firmament Holy Land. It was a pity that he did not have that ability now. However, he did not panic by any means. It was not because he had Li Yu as his backing. He knew better than anyone that the human race was not that easy to suppress and destroy. He felt that the so-called Young Master Qing Ye was either a young master from the Immortal Domain who had nothing better to do, who had come to the lower realm to abuse his power and make his presence known. Or he was a guy in the late stage of middle school syndrome. Since ancient times, it had always been a struggle between the races. No race had ever actually ruled this world. In the past, when the human race was at its peak, they did not entirely rule this world. The demon race could still compete with the human race. Did Qing Ye assume that there was no one left in the human race and the seven Holy Lands? Which family did not have some backing to become a Holy Land that had stood firm for countless years? Even if the demons occupied the seven Holy Lands, it was a pipe dream to rule this world. Of course, there was another possibility that Li Qingyun felt was the most likely. This person called Qing Ye definitely did not intend to help the demons rule this world. Chapter 165 - Dao Seeking Tower, the Clamor of the Nine-Headed Lion Race (2) Chapter 165 Dao Seeking Tower, the Clamor of the Nine-Headed Lion Race (2) Qing Ye¡¯s main objective was the seven Holy Lands, the Lingtian Mystic Realm. As for what he wanted to do, only time would tell. ¡­ In the Lingtian Mystic Realm, Li Yu rested on the Misty Immortal Island and enjoyed himself for a few days. Seeing that the Pan Emperor Immortal Palace mission had begun, he left Misty Immortal Island again to find the Pan Emperor Immortal Palace according to the system¡¯s guidance. On the way, he encountered people from the Jade Pure Dao Sect. ¡°Elder Li, why are you alone?¡± Perfected Yu Hua was concerned. ¡°Oh, my junior brothers are all in seclusion, inside a secret immortal abode.¡± Li Yu explained briefly. Perfected Yu Hua heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that they had encountered a mishap and got separated. ¡°Elder Li, the Dao Seeking Tower has appeared. I heard that the disciples of the various families had rushed over. Would you like to travel there together?¡± Perfected Yu Hua offered. Dao Seeking Tower? Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed. He had heard his father mention this name before. He recalled that it was located in the Lingtian Mystic Realm¡¯s Heavenly Pivot Domain, an excellent area for training and obtaining opportunities. At the time, Li Yu had thought of bringing it to the Qingyun Sect to train his disciples. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± Li Yu nodded. As Li Yu followed Perfected Yu Hua to the Dao Seeking Tower, many cultivators from the various Holy Lands and sects had arrived near the Dao Seeking Tower in succession, waiting for its official opening. It was the fixed area in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Every time the Dao Seeking Tower opened, it would attract many human cultivators to come and train. After all, there was no danger to their life here. They could also better their combat experience and improve strength. They could also obtain generous rewards. Many cultivators had already gathered in front of the Dao Seeking Tower. Other than the people from the various large sects and cultivation families, everyone from the Divine Firmament Holy Land, the Clear Void Holy Land, and the Violet Palace Holy Land had arrived. ¡°Congratulations, Brother Chen. Your cultivation has improved significantly!¡± ¡°Congratulations to you too! Brother Wu seems to have obtained good fortune! Your cultivation should be on par with mine, right?¡± The Holy Sons and young geniuses of the various Holy Lands gathered and conversed. ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Chu of the Primordial Dao Holy Land has already entered the Mahayana Realm!¡± ¡°Hmm, Senior Brother Chu is indeed the son of destiny. We can¡¯t compare ourselves to him. I believe that Senior Brother Chu will probably surpass Night Whisper after leaving the Lingtian Mystic Realm this time!¡± ¡°Hey, look, disciples from the Primordial Dao Holy Land are here!¡± A group of people flew over from the sky. They were from the Primordial Dao Holy Land. A commotion broke out among the crowd as many people went forward to welcome them. After all, Chu Yunhe was the Eldest Senior Brother of the sect. No matter where he went, he would be the center of attention, and the people from the various Holy Lands would take the initiative to greet him. It was no exception this time. ¡°We welcome our Eldest Senior Brother Chu!¡± The young elites of the various families said in unison. ¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters, greetings!¡± Chu Yunhe was polite as he returned the greeting with a warm smile. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Chu. You¡¯re indeed the Eldest Senior Brother of our orthodox sect with such extraordinary fortunes. It¡¯s only been a while, and you¡¯ve already entered the Mahayana Realm!¡± Wu Qian walked forward and flattered him with a smile. ¡°Indeed, you have really left us in the dust!¡± someone added. ¡°Senior Brother Chu is already at the late stage of the Mahayana Realm!¡± A young disciple of the Primordial Dao Holy Land announced proudly. The moment he said it, everyone exclaimed in amazement. Chu Yunhe was still in the Tribulation realm before entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm. They did not expect him to step into the late stage of the Mahayana Realm directly. He might even encounter a great opportunity to directly ascend to the Immortal Spirit Realm and truly become an immortal in a few more days. ¡°He¡¯s already at the late stage of the Mahayana Realm! Senior Brother Chu¡¯s luck is really breathtaking!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Chu! You¡¯ll definitely get the top spot in the Dao Seeking Tower this time. You might even become an immortal directly with the rewards!¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed! With Senior Brother Chu¡¯s luck and talent, he definitely has such a chance!¡± Everyone echoed. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re too kind. I was simply lucky enough to obtain some opportunities!¡± Chu Yunhe replied humbly. ¡°Mwahahaha! This place is quite lively!!!¡± A burst of arrogant laughter suddenly sounded from above. It was like rolling thunder that resounded through the entire sky. The thousands of human cultivators in front of the Dao Seeking Tower looked over to see a large group of figures flying toward the tower from afar. These figures were tall and mighty. They had golden hair and brown or golden eyebrows. Upon seeing this group of figures, all the human cultivators present revealed startled expressions. They gasped in unison! Nine-Headed Lion race? Why are the demons here? Everyone was shocked. The Lingtian Mystic Realm should be filled with human cultivators. It did not even have any fiend sect cultivators around. How did these demons get in? ¡°Tsk tsk, this must be the Dao Seeking Tower!¡± A young man in golden armor with a striking demeanor looked at the Dao Seeking Tower as he hovered in the air. Pr He was the number one prodigy of the demon race, the young master of the Nine-Headed Lion race, Xin Ba. Upon seeing Xin Ba, the expressions of the senior elders of the Violet Palace Holy Land, Divine Firmament Holy Land, and the others turned ugly, and they were even more shocked inside their minds. They realized that Xin Ba¡¯s aura was unfathomable and seemed more powerful than anyone present. ¡°Why are you here?¡± A human elder questioned coldly. However, the Nine-Headed Lions sneered and did not answer. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166 Dao Chapter 166 Dao Seeking Tower, the Clamor of the Nine-Headed Lion Race (3) ¡°Oh yes, is that human Li Yu here?¡± Xin Ba asked instead of answering as he swept his gaze across the crowd. In the end, it stopped on Chu Yunhe, who had an extraordinary appearance and bearing. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chu Yunhe from the Primordial Dao Holy Land!¡± Chu Yunhe replied solemnly. ¡°Hmph, does the number one prodigy of the human race, Li Yu, dare to come out and compete with me, Xin Ba?¡± Xin Ba had an arrogant face as he looked down at the crowd below. At the moment he said it, another commotion broke out among the crowd below. They believed he was the number one prodigy of the demon race, Xin Ba. No wonder he looked so condescending. Everyone looked at each other. Most did not know much about Li Yu and did not know if he was here. At this moment, Zhou Yu of the Clear Void Holy Land replied, ¡°Li Yu isn¡¯t here!¡± ¡°Hmph, how boring. If you see Li Yu, let him know I¡¯m waiting for him here. Don¡¯t be a coward. I want him to understand who the number one prodigy in the Immortal Martial world is!¡± Xin Ba roared. He had always been brooding over the additional reward given to Li Yu by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Now that he had stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm and obtained a tremendous fortune, he had already become a true lion divine beast, the Suan Ni. His power level was already worlds apart from before. In his opinion, even ten Li Yu was not his match. However, he must defeat Li Yu in public. Only then could he eliminate the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in his heart. ¡°Alright, you can scram now. This place belongs to us Nine-Headed Lions now!¡± Xin Ba added. The crowd below became agitated and cursed once he said it. ¡°Damn demons, what are you being so arrogant for!¡± ¡°Hmph, did I hear that correctly? You should be the ones getting lost!¡± ¡°Who did this ignorant fellow think he is? Do you think this is the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm? How dare you tell us to scram!¡± ¡°You shit-eating fellow who comes to our territory only to show off!¡± Everyone rubbed their fists as they scolded. Since the humans controlled the Lingtian Mystic Realm, how could the demons be allowed to be arrogant here? However, no one dared to act rashly despite the anger in their hearts. ¡°Senior Brother Chu, go teach this guy a lesson!¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re at the late stage of the Mahayana Realm now. You¡¯re definitely better than him. Let him witness the power of our human elites!¡± ¡°Hey, you guys should be the ones getting lost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, demons, get out of our Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Everyone vented their emotions angrily. After all, they felt that they had the advantage in numbers. Why would they be afraid of the Nine-Headed Lion race? As he heard the angry shouts of the human cultivators, Xin Ba frowned as a cold glint flashed in his eyes. A powerful Immortal Spirit Realm pressure immediately poured out as if the sky was pressing down, instantly enveloping everyone below. The human cultivators below went silent in an instant. And their expressions changed drastically. Some weaker ones could not withstand the terrifying pressure and kneeled on the ground with pale faces. Even Mahayana Realm cultivators found it difficult to breathe under the pressure of the Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°Xin Ba has already stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± An elder of the Holy Land exclaimed The human cultivators looked at Xin Ba with fear. They did not expect Xin Ba to have already stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm. No wonder he was so arrogant and condescending. ¡°It seems like you want to do this the hard way. Since you won¡¯t bother to scram, you shall die!¡± Xin Ba waved his hand, and massive magic power smashed down like the might of the heavens. The people below were stunned. The elders and top experts of the various families immediately attacked together to block Xin Ba¡¯s attack. Boom boom boom boom boom¡­ The humans worked together to resist, but they could not thoroughly block Xin Ba¡¯s attack. Dozens of human cultivators were severely injured, and a few were even killed on the spot. ¡°Young Master, this is human territory after all. It¡¯s better not to kill too much!¡± A Nine-headed Lion elder reminded. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? So what if the Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands come? They¡¯re still not my match!¡± Xin Ba sneered. Xin Ba was already arrogant. After he had obtained a great opportunity and transformed into the divine beast, the Suan Ni. He became even more imperious with his newly gained extraordinary strength. ¡°How did demons come to our territory to misbehave!¡± At this moment, a voice boomed from the sky. Everyone looked over and saw a group of people flying from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Zhou Yu recognized the voice and the group flying over. They were Li Yu and the members of the Jade Pure Dao Sect. Chapter 167 - The Genius Excellence Ranking Is Simply Toxic! (1) Chapter 167 The Genius Excellence Ranking Is Simply Toxic! (1) The Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Violet Palace Holy Land, and the Divine Firmament Holy Land. The Azure Dragon Race, the Nine-Headed Lion Race, the Holy Ape Clan, the Golden Feather Race, and the other demon alliance armies were regrouping. They were prepared to attack the Million Swords Holy Land, the Grand Primordium Holy Land, and the Jade Pool Holy Land. At this moment, the information of the latest person on the Genius Excellence Rankings in the sky was updated. Excellence Rankings # 22: Xin Ba Identity: Eighth Prince of the Nine-Headed Lion Race Origin: Demon Race¡¯s Nine-Headed Lion Race Upon seeing Xin Ba on the rankings, a commotion broke out among the various demons. They all wanted to see the graceful bearing of the second demon to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. However, Lion King Xin Teng had mixed feelings. On the one hand, he was happy and proud that his son was ranked 22nd on the Genius Excellence Rankings. On the other hand, what happened during Long Yue¡¯s Elegance Exhibition left a shadow in Xin Teng¡¯s heart. It made him feel uneasy and worried. Soon, Xin Ba¡¯s Elegance Exhibition appeared in the sky. As a former member of the Immortal Domain, the Nine-Headed Lion race¡¯s appearance and aura were naturally extraordinary. Xin Ba, who had stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm, was even more so. He was handsome and mighty. His golden hair and tall body gave him a different charm from those immortal-like cultivators of the human race. Xin Ba¡¯s introductory scene was displayed. It was the scene of him suppressing thousands of human cultivators with a single palm in front of the Lingtian Mystic Realm¡¯s Dao Seeking Tower. Upon seeing this, everyone watching the Genius Excellence Rankings was shocked. ¡°Xin Ba actually appeared in the Lingtian Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°How did he enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°This is bad! Xin Ba has entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Wouldn¡¯t our human cultivators be in danger!¡± The human cultivators were shocked, especially after seeing Xin Ba suppress the human cultivators alone. This made the human cultivators, who were terrified because the demons had declared war on the humans, feel even more miserable and fearful. The disciples of the various Holy Lands were also worried as they looked at the names of their disciples on the Heavenly Dao Rankings nervously. They were afraid that their names would turn gray in the next second. On the other hand, the demons had mocking expressions when they saw it. Li Yu had defeated Long Yue and made her his mount, bringing shame to the demons. They hoped that Xin Ba could reclaim their glory today and make the human cultivators in the Lingtian Mystic Realm taste the power of the demons and the fear of being dominated by them. Lion King Xin Teng heaved a sigh of relief. His son had entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm while Li Yu was in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. The two of them should not meet again. In that case, Xin Ba would surely not encounter something as embarrassing as Long Yue on the rankings today. The Azure Dragon Race had already lost all face. The Nine-Headed Lions did not want to follow in their footsteps. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°Today, we will use Young Master Xin Ba¡¯s glory to take down the remaining four Holy Lands in one go!¡± ance on ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we triumphed, we¡¯ll celebrate Young Master Xin Ba¡¯s appearance on the rankings!¡± The various demon elders and demon kings congratulated Lion King Xin Teng However, the introductory display in the sky ended, and the screen switched to a live broadcast. The scene was still the same-Dao Seeking Tower. At the same time, Xin Ba¡¯s voice sounded. It was like a basin of cold water was poured on Lion King Xin Teng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu?¡± Li Yu was not too surprised to see the nine-headed lion race here. Since he could enter the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm by mistake, it was not surprising for demons to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Furthermore, he had a nagging feeling that the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm were a little strange this time. With the appearance of such powerful devils in succession, the situation in these two mystic realms was likely changing. Furthermore, what his father speculated might happen soon. The two mystic realms were about to combine again. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu?¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s exclamation naturally could not escape Xin Ba, who was at the Immortal Spirit Realm. He carefully sized up Li Yu, and the arrogance on his face was slightly restrained. Li Yu was indeed extraordinary. Furthermore, there was no magic power fluctuation on his body. He was like a mortal without any cultivation, but his aura gave off an unfathomable feeling. Although he was still confident that he was stronger than Li Yu, he could not underestimate Li Yu. However, it was not only Xin Ba. The thousands of human cultivators below were also sizing up Li Yu in surprise. Other than Zhou Yu, Duan Tianming, Qin Yueheng, and a few others from the Clear Void Holy Land who had seen Li Yu before. Everyone else had only heard of him, but they had never seen Li Yu before. They had always been curious. Therefore, when they saw Li Yu, they could not help but be stunned by his appearance. They recognized that this child should be the number one prodigy of the human race. So this is Li Yu! He is truly peerless! As expected of the number one prodigy of our human race, he¡¯s indeed otherworldly! Everyone exclaimed in their hearts. Li Yu had clearly surpassed Chu Yunhe, and each of them had their own style. Chu Yunhe looked more refined, while Li Yu looked more elegant and otherworldly. People could not help but sigh that this boy should only exist in the heavens! ¡°The beauty in high places stood like jade, while the handsome young man was unmatched. Young Master Li is worthy of the number one prodigy of our human race!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and extraordinary!¡± Some young female disciples¡¯ eyes sparkled as their hearts raced. Li Yu seemed to be the center of that world. He stood there without saying or doing anything. Yet, there was as if thousands of dazzling lights were gathering around him. Chapter 168 - The Genius Excellence Ranking Is Simply Toxic! (2) Chapter 168 The Genius Excellence Ranking Is Simply Toxic! (2) Compared to him, it was as if the world had dimmed. As if everything around him was reduced to nothingness. And he was the only one in sight. ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Chu Yunhe stared at Li Yu intently. He suddenly felt a sense of loss. He was the main character here and the center of attention not long ago. However, with Li Yu¡¯s appearance, he instantly became a green leaf and became a spectator like everyone else. Furthermore, Li Yu¡¯s vibe made him feel ashamed of his inferiority. However, Li Yu, who was the focus of the thousands of cultivators, examined the system interface that popped up in front of him carefully. It was similar to when he first saw Long Yue. It was an introduction to Xin Ba. This fellow had actually gained the inheritance of the divine beast¡¯s blood soul and transformed from a nine-headed lion into a divine beast, the Suan Ni. ¡°Divine beast, Suan Ni? Hmm, another potential mount!¡± Li Yu ignored Xin Ba and spoke to himself. His comments made Xin Ba frown. He was furious and shocked that Li Yu could see through his background. Other than a few elders, no one knew that he had obtained the divine beast, Suan Ni¡¯s bloodline. The cultivators below were also shocked. They did not expect Xin Ba to have already transformed into the divine beast, Suan Ni. No wonder he¡¯s so strong! However, Li Yu¡¯s comments made them look forward to a good show. As expected of the number one prodigy of the human race, he is arrogant enough to say that Xin Ba is a potential mount! What he said was really cocky and satisfying! Many people present had no idea of Li Yu¡¯s capability. However, since Li Yu dared to speak like this, he must have his trump card. Furthermore, his unknown cultivation and his additional reward are testaments to how extraordinary he was. Hence, everyone looked forward to seeing Li Yu bring glory to the human race and teach this Nine-Headed Lion a lesson. It could also be considered justice for the cultivators who had just died. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Xin Ba squeezed out the words through gritted teeth. He did not expect that Li Yu was actually cockier than him. Li Yu deserved a beating for spouting such nonsense. As he spoke, his magic power surged out. His golden hair fluttered without wind, and his eyes were as cold as blades. The powerful aura sent chills down the spines of everyone below, and their expressions turned grim again. Xin Ba attacked first. His figure transformed into a golden stream of light that sped towards Li Yu. A powerful aura and magic power tore through the void, emitting a loud rumble that shook the area. However, in the next second¡­ Boom! As soon as the golden stream of light arrived before Li Yu, it flew back at an even faster speed. It instantly smashed into the group of Nine-Headed Lions behind. Like a bowling ball, it sent the entire group of Nine-Headed Lions flying. In the end, Xin Ba crashed into the distant mountain. A cloud of dust soared into the sky, and the mountain collapsed with a bang. Trees fell, and sand and stones flew as loud rumbling sounded. Silence rang out. Everyone fell silent as they looked at the scene in the air in shock. The power of Li Yu¡¯s punch was too terrifying. In fact, the space around his fist was twisting and fluctuating like a water surface that had been hit. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of clamoring in our human territory with this little ability?¡± Li Yu snapped coldly. ¡°Gasp!¡± After a brief moment of silence and shock, the human cultivators below instantly cheered like a tsunami. At the same time, countless humans in the entire Immortal Martial World cheered almost at the same time. Li Yu¡¯s punch had not only sent Xin Ba flying, but it had also shattered the face of the Nine-Headed Lion race and dispersed the pressure and gloom that the demons had brought to the human race over the past few days. Long Yue had been defeated by Li Yu and knelt down to become his mount. Xin Ba of the Nine-Headed Lion race would not escape the fate of becoming Li Yu¡¯s mount today. ¡°Haha, well done, well done!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a demon beast or a divine beast. You¡¯re only fit to be Li Yu¡¯s mount!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is too awesome. This is how it¡¯s done!¡± The people immediately felt satisfied. Meanwhile, Lion King Xin Teng and the Nine-Headed Lions in the Divine Firmament Holy Land had ugly expressions. They could even see Long Yue¡¯s fate repeating on Xin Ba. And the situation might be worse. ¡°How could this be!¡± Xin Teng gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to break. Whatever he was afraid of had come true. Wasn¡¯t Li Yu in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm? How did he suddenly return to the Lingtian Mystic Realm? Maybe he could travel between two mystic realms freely? And how could it be a coincidence that he could meet Xin Ba just in time for the Genius Excellence Rankings to be updated? Did the Heavenly Dao Rankings do it on purpose? Xin Teng¡¯s heart ached. And his face hurt even more. At that moment, it was not only the Nine-Headed Lions who went silent. The Holy Ape Clan and the Demon Ox Clan beside them were also silent. The battle between Xin Ba and Li Yu represented the confrontation between the number one prodigies of the human race and the demon race. Thus, when Li Yu sent Xin Ba flying, they felt ashamed as demons. They recalled the last time when Long Yue had just entered the Immortal Spirit Realm and got defeated by Li Yu in public after ascending the Genius Excellence Rankings. And as a result, she became Li Yu¡¯s mount. Now it was Xin Ba¡¯s turn. The Genius Excellence Ranking is simply toxic! As the dust slowly dissipated, a giant figure appeared on the screen. Chapter 169 - The Genius Excellence Ranking Is Simply Toxic! (3) Chapter 169 The Genius Excellence Ranking Is Simply Toxic! (3) It was Xin Ba in the form of the divine beast, the Suan Ni. He lay flat on the gravel with his limbs facing the sky. His mouth was half-open, and his tongue was drooping as he foamed at the mouth. He had already fainted! Lingtian Mystic Realm, in front of the Dao Seeking Tower. The Nine-Headed Lions got up from the ground in a sorry state. Some had bloodstains on the corners of their mouths as they looked at Li Yu in the air in panic. They wanted to escape, but they were quickly surrounded by human cultivators. ¡°Hmph, you think you can leave after killing our people!¡± Everyone glared. Xin Ba had killed and severely injured many people with a single strike. Previously, they were afraid of Xin Ba¡¯s power and did not dare to speak up. However, now that Xin Ba had been defeated by Li Yu, they naturally did not have to tolerate it anymore. They would settle the new and old scores together. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± The Nine-Headed Lions roared. Faced with several times their number, they were naturally afraid. After all, the humans present were not weak, and some were from the Holy Lands. If they really attacked, they would be doomed. ¡°Hmph, a life for a life! Your Young Master killed my junior brother. You shall atone for his sins!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a life for a life!¡± ¡°Today, we will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and eliminate you monsters!¡± The suppressed anger of the humans was vented as they unleashed their auras with killing intent. Someone attacked first, and it instantly ignited the battlefield. The humans immediately fought the Nine-Headed Lions. The sound of magic power colliding echoed instantly, shaking the grounds. There were many human experts. Although the Nine-Headed Lion race did have quite a few experts, it was still too difficult for two fists to fight four hands. Even if they had nine heads, they could not deal with the siege of nine human experts at once. Furthermore, apart from the few clan elders with the strongest cultivation who could grow nine heads, the others only had four to five heads at most, and it was not enough to deal with the human cultivators. Therefore, after only a short while of confrontation, more than half of the Nine-Headed Lions were dead or injured, and the rest were struggling to survive. Li Yu looked at the crowd below and did not interfere. After all, Xin Ba had killed many humans earlier and angered everyone. They were the ones who sought death. They could not blame anyone else. They could only blame Xin Ba for killing just now. Li Yu flew to the collapsed mountain peak alone and walked before Xin Ba¡¯s enormous head. Compared to Xin Ba¡¯s enormous head, Li Yu seemed tiny. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± Li Yu kicked Xin Ba¡¯s head, causing it to sway. No matter what, Xin Ba was already a divine beast, Suan Ni. His body was firm, and his self-healing ability was remarkable. Although he had just taken a 30% hit from Li Yu and fainted, his injuries had essentially recovered. Hence, he seemed to have regained consciousness after a few kicks from Li Yu. He retracted his tongue, and his eyelids twitched. Soon, it slowly opened its eyes the size of Li Yu¡¯s head. ¡°You really can¡¯t take a punch. Merely one punch, and you¡¯re wasted!¡± Li Yu complained. Xin Ba¡¯s eyes were disoriented at first, but he quickly returned to his senses and jumped up, attempting to run. Its enormous body was extremely agile and fast. It was as if it had teleported. In the blink of an eye, it was beyond a thousand kilometers away. I think I got rid of¡­ However, before he could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. After a step, Xin Ba¡¯s body could not withstand Li Yu¡¯s terrifying strength and knelt on the ground with a bang. ¡°Are you sure you still want to escape? Be my mount obediently from now on!¡± Li Yu offered with a smile. Chapter 170 - Dao Seeking Tower Has a New Owner? (1) Chapter 170 Dao Seeking Tower Has a New Owner? (1) On the Genius Excellence Rankings, Xin Ba, who had transformed into a Suan Ni, knelt on the ground under Li Yu¡¯s foot and could not even stand up. At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Are you sure you still want to escape? Be my mount obediently from now on!¡± At this point, Xin Ba¡¯s Elegance Exhibition ended. The screen in the sky instantly disappeared. It left people with endless imagination! The world seemed to fall silent for a moment. However, countless people watching the rankings could not calm down for a long time. The human cultivators were excited and secretly satisfied. The demons were shrouded in gloom. They kept feeling that Li Yu was like a sharp blade hanging above their heads that struck fear into their hearts. Long Yue, who had transformed into a True Dragon, had been taken as Li Yu¡¯s mount. Xin Ba, who had become a divine beast, was probably about to follow in Long Yue¡¯s footsteps. Otherwise, he might not even be able to stay alive. on race The two strongest prodigies of the demon race had actually fallen in the hands of Li Yu, and such matters were made known to the world by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. They kept feeling that the Heavenly Dao seemed to be reminding them of something. ¡°Your Majesty, our race¡­!¡± An elder of the Nine-Headed Lion race grieved. Although the Genius Excellence Rankings had ended, there was a silent massacre on the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings. Those descendants of the Lion King who were on the same rankings as Xin Ba, along with the names of the other elites of the Nine-Headed Lion race. They had all turned gray, and the words ¡®deceased¡¯ were displayed at the back. Lion King Xin Teng closed his eyes in grief as he felt his heart bleed. Their Nine-Headed Lion race might die off without offspring! When he saw Xin Ba meet Li Yu, he had a bad feeling Xin Ba had previously killed a human cultivator. If he was defeated by Li Yu, the human race would definitely annihilate all their clansmen. Indeed, as he watched the young elites of the Nine-Headed Lion race die one by one on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, Lion King Xin Teng felt sharp blades stabbing into his heart. Although his favorite son, Xin Ba, was still alive. Xin Liu and Xin Shiyi, whom he doted on, were dead. It was a massive blow! At the moment, Young Master Qing Ye, who was in the hidden villa, looked at the disappearing scene in the sky with a complicated expression. ¡°Young Master, Li Yu might ruin our grand plan!¡± A beautiful woman in a seven-colored immortal dress exclaimed. Qing Ye looked away and said nothing. ¡°Should we do something to control the Qingyun Sect first?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Master ordered that we can¡¯t do anything to harm the Qingyun Sect!¡± Qing Ye said after a moment of silence. ¡°Time should be enough. Our goal should be achieved before Li Yu comes out of the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± Qing Ye asserted. ¡°Alright!¡± The woman nodded slightly. In the Lingtian Mystic Realm, the intense battle between the human cultivators and the Nine-Headed Lion race finally ended. The humans had killed half of the Nine-Headed Lions with lower cultivation levels at the price of a few injuries. The remaining ones who took the initiative to submit were all planted with slave seals. They were reduced to the mounts of the elders of the Holy Lands. After Xin Ba was taught a lesson by Li Yu, he finally submitted and followed in Long Yue¡¯s footsteps. Although he was also unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He did not want to miserably die before he could touch the higher realm and become stronger, especially after becoming a divine beast. He wanted to wait for an opportunity to witness Li Yu¡¯s death with his own eyes and wait for the day he could break free from Li Yu. Meanwhile. On the top floor of the Dao Seeking Tower. An elder sighed with a sympathetic expression. ¡°Sigh, many have died. Why fight to the death!¡± ¡°Boring! I thought they would kill every lion, but it¡¯s over just like that. I¡¯m so disappointed with this. I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I¡¯ll make sure to torture these guys later!¡± Another elder at the side scoffed coldly with a resentful expression. res If anyone else was here, they would definitely be able to tell at a glance that the two elders looked almost identical. Except for their gazes and expressions, even the split hair strands were the same. They were the artifact spirits of the Dao Seeking Tower. In fact, the Dao Seeking Tower only had one artifact spirit originally. In the past, the Dao Seeking Tower used to be extremely lively. Every day, immortal disciples would enter to train and take on the challenges here. There was never a moment of silence. But ever since this Immortal Realm became a wasteland and was abandoned, the Dao Seeking Tower was left behind. The artifact spirit of the Dao Seeking Tower was already used to such a lively life. The artifact spirit could not withstand the sudden loneliness of countless years. Therefore, he cultivated himself to the point where he could split his personality! He had split into two different versions of himself. It was lively to quarrel with oneself every day. However, they would fall into a deep sleep every now and then, for some reason. The Dao Seeking Tower would either become hidden or closed. The Dao Seeking Tower only reopened after they woke up naturally. ¡°You¡¯re a wicked old man. Why must you make things difficult for these people? It¡¯s not easy for them either!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is the only way to hone their willpower and combat experience! On this topic, that human brat just now was pretty powerful. I have to pay more attention to him today!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve encountered such a powerful guy. Maybe he can come to our level! I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to it!¡± Chapter 171 - Dao Seeking Tower Has a New Owner? (2) Chapter 171 Dao Seeking Tower Has a New Owner? (2) ¡°Then we¡¯ll see if he has the capability. Alright, there are enough people. They should be getting impatient. Let¡¯s activate it!¡± Clang! Clang! Clang! Bell rings suddenly echoed from the Dao Seeking Tower. At the same time, circles of magic power fluctuations spread out, and the Dao Seeking Tower emitted a gentle halo. ¡°The Dao Seeking Tower is about to open!¡± The crowd was buzzing as they looked in the direction of the Dao Seeking Tower with eager expressions. The two artifact spirits in the Dao Seeking Tower looked at the expressions of the people outside and revealed different smiles. ¡°I like their expectant and urgent expressions! It¡¯ll be fun today!¡± ¡°Haha, our Dao Seeking Tower can be lively for a long while again!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to get down to business!¡± The two artifact spirits retracted their senses from the outside and opened the door of the Dao Seeking Tower. Everyone was excited to see the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s door open and was about to enter to begin the training. Li Yu rode Xin Ba on his return from afar and landed in front of the Dao Seeking Tower. Upon Li Yu¡¯s return, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly shifted from the Dao Seeking Tower to Li Yu. Immediately, they surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon. Previously, they would probably only praise Li Yu in their hearts since Li Yu was on top of the Sons of Heaven Rankings. However, they had just witnessed Li Yu¡¯s god-like strength. After confirming from the people from the Clear Void Holy Land and the Jade Pure Dao Sect that Li Yu was the person who had spoken the mantras of the Great Dao, Those from the various Holy Lands, sects, dynasties and aristocratic families not only admired and respected him from their hearts, they even wanted to worship Li Yu. Li Yu was no doubt the number one expert of the human race! Furthermore, he was so young, and his future was limitless. It was not easy to have the fortune to meet such a godly figure. How could they not try to befriend him? It was good enough to become acquainted. For a period, Li Yu was more attractive than the Dao Seeking Tower. ¡°I¡¯m Elder Tian Xingzi of the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Greetings, Young Friend Li Yu. I¡¯ve heard your name for a while. It is truly my pleasure meeting you today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Elder Xuan Xiaozi of the Divine Firmament Holy Land. Greetings, Young Friend Li Yu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Elder¡­ The elders of the various Holy Lands, sects and aristocratic families greeted Li Yu on behalf of their families. ¡°I¡¯m Chu Yunhe from the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Greetings, Immortal Master!¡± Chu Yunhe walked in front of Li Yu and kowtowed. His action shocked everyone. They immediately sighed as they understood Chu Yunhe¡¯s move was too clever! As expected of the Holy Son of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, his mind is brilliant, and his words are distinctive. He addressed Li Yu as Immortal Master. The name sounded high-class. This form of address instantly stood out, and it probably made Li Yu remember him. Bravo! I¡¯m impressed! ¡°Thanks to the teachings of Immortal Master¡¯s Great Dao mantras, I, Yun He, was fortunate enough to comprehend deeper into the Great Dao. It helped my cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds! It¡¯s a pity that Yun He never knew who Immortal Master was. Now that I¡¯m finally fortunate enough to meet you, Yun He can finally express his gratitude and respect to you in person!¡± Chu Yunhe continued with a sincere expression. His words enlightened everyone. Many people had heard about Chu Yunhe breaking through to the Tribulation realm directly after hearing the mantra of the Great Dao at the Prodigy Convention. In that case, it was only natural for Chu Yunhe to address him as an immortal master. After Chu Yunhe started this form of address, the various elites followed to call Li Yu immortal master. They also expressed how the teachings and enlightenment of Li Yu¡¯s Great Dao mantras had benefited them. At the moment, the Dao Seeking Tower seemed like a large-scale teacher-honoring venue. Meanwhile, in the Dao Seeking Tower. The artifact spirits, who had already set up new checkpoints for the various levels, were dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are these guys doing? The door is already open. Why aren¡¯t they coming in?¡± After a long while, the young elites of the various families began entering the Dao Seeking Tower to commence their challenge. Meanwhile, in the Dao Seeking Tower. The artifact spirits, who had already set up new checkpoints for the various levels, were dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are these guys doing? The door is already open. Why aren¡¯t they coming in?¡± After a long while, the young elites of the various families began entering the Dao Seeking Tower to commence their challenge. As the cultivators streamed into the Dao Seeking Tower, names began to surface on the stone tablet beside the door. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the use of that stone tablet?¡± a young cultivator asked his master curiously. ¡°In a while, it will be like the Heavenly Dao Rankings, displaying the rankings of the challengers and the final level they stopped at!¡± an old man explained. ¡°Oh, Master, how many floors does this Dao Seeking Tower have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. As of now, the fifth floor seemed to be the maximum for those who had entered! However, this Dao Seeking Tower definitely has more than five floors! Alright, you should enter too. Let yourself loose and fight. Enjoy battles that surpass the limit of life and death to your heart¡¯s content. You won¡¯t really die inside! This is a rare opportunity to gain experience!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The young cultivator cupped his hands and followed those in front into the Dao Seeking Tower. Soon, all the young human cultivators entered the Dao Seeking Tower and began their respective challenges. The space in the Dao Seeking Tower was unique. Everyone would be in an independent room with no other challengers around. Everyone fought and cleared the levels in their own spaces without interfering with each other. The order of the names on the tall stone tablet at the entrance of the Dao Seeking Tower rapidly changed. The elders of the various Holy Lands, sects, and families waiting outside surrounded the stone tablet to observe the results and rankings of their disciples. Chapter 172 - Dao Seeking Tower Has a New Owner? (3) Chapter 172 Dao Seeking Tower Has a New Owner? (3) In addition, everyone was paying attention to another name¡ª Li Yu. ¡°Li Yu reached the fifth level so soon!¡± ¡°With his ability, the first few floors are surely not difficult!¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯ll be fortunate enough to witness the clearing of every floor of this Dao Seeking Tower today!¡± ¡°Hmm, Li Yu might really have the ability to reach the top. I wonder how many levels there are exactly?¡± Everyone was looking forward to it. Over the years, the best of geniuses who had entered this place had only at most reached the fifth level, so no one knew how many floors there were in the Dao Seeking Tower. As everyone spoke, Li Yu had already arrived at the seventh level. In the Dao Seeking Tower. When Li Yu reached the seventh floor, he realized that it seemed to be the peak of a mountain. An immortal-like person with fluttering clothes stood with his hands behind his back on the mountain peak. Seeing Li Yu appear, the immortal¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone came¡­ Blast! Before the immortal could finish his sentence, he was punched into smoke by Li Yu and dissipated. ¡°Still too weak! Boring!¡± Li Yu withdrew his fist and remarked with a bored expression. He suddenly understood One Punch Man¡¯s distress. When nothing could withstand a punch from him, every fight felt the same. He would no longer feel any sense of accomplishment or the thrill of victory. It was a dull feeling. Boom! The surroundings spun as space shifted, and Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared in a brand new location¡­ ¡°This little kid is so outstanding. We¡¯ve waited for countless years, and there is finally hope!¡± The artifact spirit at the top floor exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Where is the limit of this guy¡¯s power level? That was a phantom comparable to the peak of the Perfected Immortal realm. He was also defeated with a single punch!¡± ¡°Young man, keep it up. Hurry up and defeat us, and you can have us!¡± ¡°Another punch. The phantom on the eighth level lost too!¡± ¡°Hahaha, here we go! Someone is finally here on the ninth floor!¡± Outside the Dao Seeking Tower, everyone witnessed Li Yu passing through the levels in a few breaths to arrive at the ninth level in the blink of an eye. Everyone was shocked again. According to previous challenges, the fifth level was roughly equivalent to the peak of the Mahayana Realm. In that case, Li Yu¡¯s strength was at least three to four major realms above the Mahayana Realm. He was at least a Perfected Immortal or even a Golden Immortal. He could be considered an absolute expert in the Immortal Domain. More importantly, he was too young. If he were a hundred years old, perhaps no one would be that shocked. At that moment, on the ninth floor of the Dao Seeking Tower. Li Yu looked at the two elders, who looked identical but had different expressions. One was smiling slyly, while the other face seemed capable of killing. There¡¯s actually a twin on the ninth level? The old man with the despicable smile suddenly spoke, ¡°Little child, I¡¯ve finally waited for you. It¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s been so long since anyone came to our floor. It¡¯s been so long that I almost forgot who I am¡­ Swoosh! Before the artifact spirit could finish its sentence, it was slashed into a wisp of smoke by Li Yu. Rumble! At this moment, the realm shook. Golden light manifested from the surrounding void and instantly entered Li Yu¡¯s body. Immediately, it transformed into many pieces of information that fused into Li Yu¡¯s mind. It was the description of the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s usage. ¡°Young man, congratulations on successfully passing the test of the ninth level after countless difficulties and obtaining the recognition of the Dao Seeking Tower. From now on, you are the master of this Dao Seeking Tower!¡± An ethereal voice echoed in Li Yu¡¯s mind. Li Yu smiled. He was still thinking about how he could transport the Dao Seeking Tower back. He did not expect the Dao Seeking Tower to automatically recognize him as its master after he had cleared the ninth level. It was way simpler than he had imagined. Compared to the boredom of clearing the level and fighting, the joy of obtaining the Dao Seeking Tower was not too bad. Chapter 173 - Bloodline and Physique Rankings (1) Chapter 173 Bloodline and Physique Rankings (1) Outside the Dao Seeking Tower. Li Yu¡¯s name suddenly disappeared from the stone tablet, causing an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Li Yu fail on the ninth level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Even if one fails, the name shouldn¡¯t disappear!¡± As everyone was wondering, the names on the stone tablet disappeared one after another. At the same time, the Dao Seeking Tower began to tremble slightly, creating circles of energy ripples. Soon after, the young cultivators who had entered the Dao Seeking Tower not long ago flew out of the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± The elders hurriedly pulled their disciples over and asked. ¡°The Dao Seeking Tower has just announced the end of the challenge. Everyone must leave immediately!¡± ¡°Why did it end so suddenly? What happened?¡± Everyone was puzzled. At that moment, a line of words suddenly appeared on the stone tablet beside the Dao Seeking Tower. (Li Yu has completed all the challenges in the Dao Seeking Tower. Reward: Dao Seeking Tower] Reward? Dao Seeking Tower? Huh? The Dao Seeking Tower gave itself to Li Yu as a reward? Everyone was in an uproar when they saw this line of words. Everyone knew that the Dao Seeking Tower gave out various rewards to challengers. However, no one expected the Dao Seeking Tower could do such a thing, to treat itself as a reward for Li Yu. This meant the Dao Seeking Tower had recognized Li Yu as its master and became his personal item. While everyone was in a commotion, the Dao Seeking Tower suddenly began shrinking. In the end, it turned into a small tower that landed in Li Yu¡¯s palm. Everyone had complicated expressions when they saw this. The Dao Seeking Tower had been in the Pivot Domain for countless years. It had become a landmark here. Every time the Lingtian Mystic Realm opened, the young would continue to visit this place. Now, the landmark building was taken by Li Yu just like that. It made everyone feel a sudden emptiness. Li Yu held the miniature Dao Seeking Tower like he was Li Jing, the Heavenly King carrying the pagoda. ¡°Congratulations, Immortal Master, for obtaining the Dao Seeking Tower!¡± ¡°Immortal Master is indeed blessed with extraordinary luck and strength. He actually made this Dao Seeking Tower acknowledge him as its master!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Immortal Master!¡± Although the surrounding people were slightly disappointed, they did not forget to take the opportunity to flatter Li Yu. Li Yu smiled and responded, ¡°My apologies. I didn¡¯t expect to acquire the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s recognition after completing the challenge on the ninth floor. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. In the future, I¡¯ll place the Dao Seeking Tower in our Qingyun Sect and open it to the public. If any of the disciples want to come and train, you¡¯re welcome at any time!¡± Despite saying that, Li Yu was already calculating the charging standard for the Dao Seeking Tower. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s disappointment instantly vanished into thin air, and they were thrilled. If Li Yu brought the Dao Seeking Tower back and opened it for everyone, wouldn¡¯t they be able to enter the Dao Seeking Tower to train at any time in the future? With this in mind, it was good news that Li Yu had obtained the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s recognition. The Forsaken Immortal Realm, one of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. This was the origin of the Primordial Dao Holy Land. As for the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. It had countless Holy Land branches in the three thousand worlds of the lower realm, but they belonged to the same lineage. The current Deputy Hall Master of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect¡¯s Hall of Justice was once a Holy Lord of the Immortal Martial World¡¯s Primordial Dao Holy Land who had ascended to this Immortal Realm. In the eyes of those in the Forsaken Immortal Realm, the Immortal Martial World was also called the Jingxing Realm. ¡°What are your thoughts on our Primordial Dao Holy Land in the Jingxing Realm?¡± In the immortal sect, the elders in charge of the affairs of the branches of the lower realm were gathered to discuss the Primordial Dao Holy Land ¡°Right now, we can¡¯t confirm what happened in the Jingxing Realm. I suggest sending a few disciples to the lower realm to investigate and confirm what happened and who the enemy is before we determine the next move!¡± ¡°Hmm, alright. I¡¯ll get the deputy hall master of the Hall of Justice, Yan Zi, to bring a few disciples to the lower realm to investigate. He¡¯s from the Primordial Dao Holy Land in the Jingxing Realm and is more familiar with that place. His cultivation is at the Upper Immortal Realm. It¡¯s best to have him take on this mission!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform Yan Zi!¡± On Zi Qing Peak of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, after learning that something had happened to the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Dao Yanzi was anxious. He had ascended to this Immortal Realm and left the Jingxing Realm for more than ten thousand years. However, that was once his home, after all. As the former Holy Lord, the Primordial Dao Holy Land bore significant meaning and feelings in his heart. ¡°Junior Brother Dao Yan, let Yu Fan and Yu Chen follow you to the lower realm!¡± said Lu Fanchen, the Master of Ziqing Peak and the Hall of Justice. He had a good relationship with Dao Yanzi, even though Dao Yanzi was over ten thousand years older than Lu Fanchen. Furthermore, one was born and raised in the Forsaken Immortal Realm, while the other had ascended from the lower realm. However, the two were like-minded and became good friends despite their age difference. Therefore, when he heard that something had happened to the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Lu Fanchen immediately brought his two sons over and requested them to follow Dao Yanzi to the lower realm. Lu Yufan and Lu Yuchen were both the cream of the crop among the younger generation of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. They were already in the Upper Immortal Realm. ¡°Senior Brother, I appreciate your kindness. I don¡¯t know what happened in the Jingxing Realm, so it¡¯s better not to put your two nephews in danger!¡± Dao Yanzi said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m letting the two follow you to gain experience!¡± Lu Fanchen was not bothered by Dao Yanzi¡¯s concern. ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle-Master. Let us follow you. We¡¯re not afraid of danger. We do need more experience!¡± Lu Yufan asserted, his eyes flashed with anticipation. Chapter 174 - Bloodline and Physique Rankings (2) Chapter 174 Bloodline and Physique Rankings (2) Lu Yufan had never been to the lower realm. Although it was said that the lower realm was far inferior to the Immortal Realm, as long as there was no father or master, it was his heaven. ¡°Just let the children follow. Having more people will give you more help! Besides, if there¡¯s really any danger, we still have you!¡± Lu Fanchen assured. Although Dao Yanzi was also in the Upper Immortal Realm, he had long reached the peak of the Upper Immortal Realm and was half a step into the Perfected Immortal Realm. In terms of comprehension of the Great Dao and Dao attainments, it was definitely not something these two young juniors who had just entered the Upper Immortal Realm could compare with. Furthermore, Dao Yanzi had cultivated for tens of thousands of years. His solid foundation was not something those immortals in the Immortal Realm, blessed by the heavens and piled up with various resources, could compare themselves with. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to follow me to the lower realm!¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all! Uncle-Master Dao Yan¡¯s matters are our matters!¡± Lu Yufan grinned. He thought to himself that he could finally go out and have fun. He could finally escape from his father and master¡¯s control! He could not wait to set off. He was simply too excited. At that moment, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and profound echoes sounded in the sky. Dao Yanzi, Lu Fanchen, Lu Yufan, and Lu Yuchen looked into the sky together. Two new rankings appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings: the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings and the Heavenly Physique Rankings. At the same time, a row of golden words appeared below, annotating the rankings. [This ranking only includes the best physique and bloodline in the universe.] [Each ranking would only select the top 50.] [After a month, the names of the corresponding physiques and bloodline owners will be announced while rewards are given.] Dao Yanzi, Lu Fanchen, and the others were no longer surprised by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. A month ago, the Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Dao Rankings appeared and announced the rankings of the prodigies of the Forsaken Immortal Realm. Therefore, they were not too surprised to see the new rankings. However, they were somewhat interested. The Heavenly Bloodline Rankings? The Heavenly Physique Rankings? Interesting! There were three thousand Great Dao in the universe and many extraordinary physiques and bloodlines. Not many in the Immortal Realm dared to say that they knew all the special physiques and bloodlines. No one could comprehensively determine the strength of these physiques and bloodlines. Even though the various large factions in the Immortal Realm had once ranked the known special physiques in the world, such rankings were ultimately one-sided and subjective. Therefore, they wanted to see what the bloodline and physique rankings announced by the Heavenly Dao were like. ¡°There are 3000 kinds of physiques in the universe, but only the top 50 owners are shown. It looks difficult to get on the rankings!¡± Lu Fanchen sighed. ¡°Dad, your Great Expanse Dao Body will definitely be on the rankings!¡± Lu Yufan smiled. ¡°Dad will definitely be fine. Second Brother, your Divine Thunder Dao Body should be on the rankings too!¡± Lu Yuchen chipped in. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult,¡± Lu Fanchen shook his head. ¡°If it¡¯s exclusively our Forsaken Immortal Realm¡¯s ranking. We can definitely get on it. However, it¡¯s hard to say for getting into the universe ranking!¡± Just as Lu Fanchen and his sons were chatting. The first name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was announced. Physique Rankings # 50: Great Expanse Dao Body ¡°Haha, this is great! Dad, your physique is really on the rankings!¡± Lu Yufan cheered excitedly. Delight surfaced on Lu Fanchen¡¯s face. He did not expect his physique to be on the rankings. According to the explanation of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, all those with physiques on the rankings should be rewarded. He could also obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward this time. At the same time, Kong Jia, the divine son¡¯s servant of the Gongshu family, one of the five top ancient families of the Forsaken Immortal Realm, was equally delighted. ¡°Kong Jia, I remember that you have the Great Expanse Dao Body.¡± On the Immortal Platform. A handsome young man with peerless looks stood proudly. He looked at the Heavenly Physique Rankings in the sky calmly and spoke to his servant. ¡°My lord, I do have the Great Expanse Dao Body!¡± Kong Jia bowed and cupped his hands. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°The top spot on the Heavenly Physique Rankings this time will definitely be my lord¡¯s Chaos Divine Body!¡± This young man was the current Divine Son of the Gongshu family, ranked first on the Forsaken Immortal Realm¡¯s Sons of Heaven Rankings. He was also one of the most dazzling star prodigies in the Immortal Realm, Gongshu Qitian. Gongshu Qitian¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with no response. It was not that he was old-fashioned or modest. Since he believed what Kong Jia said was the undisputed truth, he was naturally calm. At the moment, the entire Gongshu family¡¯s immortal estate was bustling with noise and excitement. The young disciples of the Gongshu family were discussing the new rankings. They believed that the divine son¡¯s Chaos Divine Body was the strongest physique in the universe. Therefore, they were looking forward to the moment his Chaos Divine Body reached the top of the rankings. Of course, among the young disciples of the Gongshu family, besides Gongshu Qitian, there were also many peerless geniuses whose names shook the Immortal Realm. For example, the ten sequences of the Gongshu family basically possessed special physiques and powerful bloodlines. Their physiques and bloodlines also had a chance of entering the rankings. In addition, there were many people with terrifying physiques and bloodlines in the older generation of the Gongshu family. Physique Rankings # 48: Misfortune Dao Body Chapter 175 - Bloodline and Physique Rankings (3) Chapter 175 Bloodline and Physique Rankings (3) Physique Rankings # 47: Divine Thunder Dao Body Physique Rankings # 46: Taiyin Dao Body Physique Rankings # 45: Life Spirit Dao Body Physique Rankings # 44: Taiyang Dao Body ¡°Haha, Big Brother, our physiques are on the rankings! Your Taiyang Dao Body is actually ranked 44. Impressive!¡± Lu Yufan cheered. ¡°I wonder how the Heavenly Dao Rankings measure the strength of one¡¯s physique. Logically speaking, my physique should be ranked behind Second Brother!¡± Lu Yuchen pondered. The Divine Thunder Dao Body was indeed stronger in terms of combat power. Furthermore, the Divine Thunder Dao Body was publicly acknowledged as stronger than the Taiyang Dao Body in the Immortal Realm. ¡°Yes, in terms of combat strength, the Divine Thunder Dao Body is powerful. But, the Heavenly Dao Rankings might not only evaluate one¡¯s physique based on combat strength. It must also involve comprehensive calculations in other aspects! For example, your Taiyang Dao Body can suppress evil spirits and ghosts. The Divine Thunder Dao Body can¡¯t compare with it in terms of purification and nurturing the soul!¡± Lu Fanchen explained. ¡°Alright, you two brothers should hurry up and prepare. Prepare to follow your uncle-master to the lower realm later! Before you leave, don¡¯t forget to bid farewell to your mother!¡± Lu Fanchen added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll say goodbye to my mother!¡± Lu Yufan said with a smile. ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± The two brothers left Dao Yanzi¡¯s residence together. Lu Yuchen suddenly said, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll bid farewell to my master first before going to mother¡¯s place!¡± Lu Yuchen and Lu Yufan were not biological brothers. To be precise, Lu Yuchen was a child Lu Fanchen picked up. That year, Lu Yufan was just born, and the two were five years apart. Lu Fanchen treated him like his own son, and he was no different from younger brother Lu Yufan and younger sister Lu Li. Their mother treated him very well, but there was still a biological difference. He believed they could never be as intimate as biological children. Therefore, to avoid awkwardness, he did not want to bid farewell to his mother together with Lu Yufan so that his mother could speak to Lu Yufan alone. ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yufan did not think much about it and flew straight to his mother¡¯s residence. Under the ancient tree in the courtyard, a young girl sat by a jade table, munching on immortal fruits while swinging her feet. She was Lu Yufan¡¯s younger sister, Lu Li. Seeing Lu Yufan fly over, Lu Li asked casually, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to the lower realm with Uncle-Master Dao Yan?¡± Lu Yufan was slightly displeased to hear Lu Li speak to him so rudely without calling him brother. His younger sister always gave him a headache. She had been spoiled by her parents from the day she was born and was always rude to him. Most importantly, he could not beat or scold her. It was infuriating! His sister Lu Li seemed to have some unknown bloodline. Her power level was ridiculous. Although she was only in the Immortal Spirit Realm, it was not difficult for her to defeat him even though he was at a higher level! ¡°Gasp¡­ You brat, why are you still so rude? How many times do I have to tell you that adding a title before talking to me is basic courtesy!¡± Lu Yufan snapped. Lu Li glanced at Lu Yufan expressionlessly and responded, ¡°Title? I heard that you¡¯re going to the lower realm with Uncle-Master Dao Yan?¡± Lu Yufan was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Lu Yufan did not answer and walked into the room. Lu Li snorted and took a big bite of the fruit. Then, she followed Lu Yufan into the room and closed the door. The moment the door closed, a talisman was pasted to it. At the same time, an invisible light screen instantly enveloped the entire house. After a moment, the door opened again. The talisman transformed into a stream of light that flew into the room. Afterward, Lu Yufan walked out while biting a fruit in his mouth and the unconscious Lu Yufan on his shoulder. Then, he walked into Lu Li¡¯s room and placed the unconscious Lu Yufan in it. ¡°Second Brother, stay at home and accompany Dad! Big Brother and I are going to the lower realm to play!¡± The Lu Yufan with the fruit laughed. Chapter 176 - Forsaken Immortal Realm Wrecked by a Human Body (1) Chapter 176 Forsaken Immortal Realm Wrecked by a Human Body (1) The appearance of the Heavenly Physique Rankings and the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings attracted the attention of the various factions in the entire Forsaken Immortal Realm. Other than ordinary sects like the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. The top five families¡ªare the Gongshu family, Qin family, Mo family, Ye family, and Situ family. And the Dragon King Hall, Sun God Mountain, Phoenix Ancient Cave, and other ancient royal families. Swen Many top factions were also paying attention to these two rankings. Everyone wanted to see what the 50 best special physiques and bloodlines in the universe were. What kind of ranking could their own family¡¯s physique and bloodline rank? The Qin family was an ancient powerhouse. Today was the Qin family¡¯s ceremony to confer the title of the Divine Son. The entire 19 cities of the Qin Clan were celebrating. The scene in the Qin family¡¯s Heavenly Star Palace was unprecedented. The various sects and factions controlled by the Qin family, and those aristocratic families with close ties to the Qin family, were all present to participate in this grand ceremony. Even the head of the Situ family, Situ Nan, led his elders and young elites to participate. The Gongshu family and the Ye family also sent their representatives to congratulate. The new son of the Qin family-Qin Fengwas the fifth son of the Qin family¡¯s master. He was only 20 years old, but he was already in the Golden Immortal realm. He was also ranked third on the previous Sons of Heaven Rankings. Actually, Qin Feng was already quite famous before he was born. On the day of his birth, his name became well-known. It was said that his mother was pregnant for eighteen years before giving birth to him. Der Furthermore, on the day of delivery, there was a natural phenomenon. Auspicious signs filled the air, and the sound of the Great Dao resounded through the world. Numerous godly phantoms were present in the sky. Many people felt that Qin Feng must be born to be different. Perhaps only a reincarnated God-King or someone with a special physique and bloodline could cause such a phenomenon. Furthermore, although Qin Feng was only ranked third on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, he was only 20 years old. While the first place, Gongshu Qitian, and the second place, Dragon King Hall¡¯s number one prodigy, Ao Ying, were over a hundred years old. Therefore, many knew that Qin Feng had tremendous potential. He might even surpass Gongshu Qitian and Ao Ying in the future. Of course, many were curious about Qin Feng¡¯s powerful physique and bloodline. Physique Rankings # 19: Earth Saint Body Physique Rankings # 18: Stellar Saint Body Physique Rankings # 17: Emperor Flame Saint Body Physique Rankings # 16: Heavenly Dragon Saint Body ¡°It¡¯s announced up to the 16th place. I¡¯ve never heard of most physiques on the rankings. I wonder what kind of physique our Divine Son has?¡± ¡°Our Divine Son¡¯s special physique is definitely in the top five. It might even be stronger than Gongshu Qitian¡¯s physique!¡± ¡°Yeah, his physique is definitely number one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the Divine Son is so extraordinary, the physique he possesses must be extraordinary as well. The rankings will give us the answer this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the owners of the various physiques will only be announced in a month. It¡¯s really whetting my appetite!¡± ¡°True, but I¡¯m also looking forward to it!¡± Many Qin Family disciples discussed as they observed the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Divine Son they mentioned, Qin Feng, was currently standing on the high platform in the center of attention. He had a breathtaking extraordinary immortal-like appearance. He had just completed the appointment ceremony for the Divine Son and was staring at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky. The appearance of the Heavenly Physique and Bloodline Rankings had brought about a small interlude in today¡¯s appointment ceremony. However, Qin Feng was thrilled because he always wanted to know what kind of physique and bloodline he possessed. Clearly, the Heavenly Dao Rankings could give him an answer. He had heard of numerous names of physiques on the rankings, but many were never heard of. Like the Emperor Flame Saint Body, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Body, and others. However, he could roughly eliminate some of them through the physique name. Furthermore, he was confident that his physique should be among the top. ¡°Qin Feng¡¯s future is limitless. In the Forsaken Immortal Realm, only Qin Feng can compete with Gongshu Qitian!¡± Situ Nan smiled and congratulated Qin Feng¡¯s father, Qin Jingyun. ¡°Brother Situ, you flatter me. Your daughter doesn¡¯t lose to Feng¡¯er either. Oh yes. If I remember correctly, Shuiyue has a Connate Saint Body, right?¡± Qin Jingyun asked with a smile. The Situ family¡¯s power and foundation were on par with the Qin family as an ancient family. Situ Nan¡¯s daughter, Situ Shuiyue, was also a peerless prodigy. Ranked fifth on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, her power level was similarly extraordinary. Despite that, the competition between the elites was often only a hair¡¯s breadth away. If they really fought, it was still unknown who was better. After all, there were many external factors that determined the performance of a battle. Hence, even if Situ Shuiyue was ranked fifth, it did not mean that she was weaker than Qin Feng. Furthermore, she had perfectly inherited her parents¡¯ strengths. She had even surpassed her parents in capability and beauty. She was definitely a renowned beauty in the entire Forsaken Immortal Realm, the goddess in the hearts of many young men in the realm. ¡°Indeed, my daughter has the Connate Saint Body! My daughter is too competitive. After the announcement of the Sons of Heaven Rankings, she was not satisfied with her ranking and had been in seclusion during this period. Otherwise, I would have brought her to participate in this grand ceremony today!¡± Situ Nan smiled. In fact, he fancied Qin Feng a lot and even wanted to matchmake the two children. Although Situ Shuiyue was ten years older than Qin Feng, immortals had particularly long lifespans. Compared to their lifespan, ten years was an insignificant age difference. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177 Forsaken Chapter 177 Forsaken Immortal Realm Wrecked by a Human Body (2) Moreover, Qin Feng had been in his mother¡¯s womb for 18 years. If the past 18 years were included, Qin Feng was actually older than Situ Shuiyue. ¡°Haha, as expected of your daughter. She inherited your temper from back then!¡± Qin Jingyun laughed. As the two of them chatted, the Physique Rankings had already been announced to 10th place. Physique Rankings # 10: Connate Saint Body ¡°This¡­ Connate Saint Body is only ranked tenth?¡± Qin Jingyun was quite surprised. He was actually surprised. They had knowledge of those top-notch special physiques. In their opinion, even if they conservatively estimated that this Connate Saint Body was not in the top five, it should at least be in the seventh or eighth place. ¡°This is the Heavenly Physique Rankings. There should be many powerful physiques that we have never heard of!¡± Although Situ Nan was a little disappointed, he could understand. After all, there was always someone better. The Forsaken Immortal Realm was only one of the nine immortal realms. Furthermore, apart from the Immortal Realm, there were also those unknown forbidden areas, mysterious worlds hidden in the chaos, and worlds opened up by powerful Saint Lords and Supremacies. It was possible to create unbelievable special physiques and living beings. Physique Rankings # 9: Void Divine Body Physique Rankings # 8: Firmament Tyrant Body ¡°The Firmament Tyrant Body? This is the powerful physique cultivated by the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor, right?¡± Qin Jingyun asked. Although he had heard of the Firmament Tyrant Body, it only existed in legends. This physique was known only because of the reputation of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. It was said that this was a physique exclusive to the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. As for the legend of the Firmament Tyrant Body, it was gradually drowned in the river of time with the disappearance of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. If not for this day¡¯s Heavenly Dao Rankings, many people would have probably forgotten about this special physique. ¡°Hmm, to be ranked ahead of the Connate Saint Body and the Void Divine Body, this physique seems as powerful as the legends say!¡± Situ Nan sighed. ¡°For the Firmament Tyrant Body to be on the rankings, could it be that the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor did not die?¡± Qin Jingyun pondered. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible. We will have to wait a month for the answer to be revealed!¡± Situ Nan seemed a little excited. As the Heavenly Dao Rankings began to announce the top ten physiques, the attractiveness of the rankings skyrocketed. After all, everyone wanted to see what the top ten physiques in the universe were. Physique Rankings # 7: Desolate Saint Body Physique Rankings # 6: Eternal Divine Body Physique Rankings # 5: Primordial Divine Body ¡°The Desolate Saint Body is indeed the strongest among saint bodies. It¡¯s actually ranked higher than the Void Divine Body and the Firmament Tyrant Body!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s been a long time since such a powerful physique has appeared in our Forsaken Immortal Realm. I wonder which Immortal Realm¡¯s expert this Desolate Saint Body belongs to?¡± ¡°Eternal Divine Body? Primordial Divine Body? I¡¯ve never heard of these two physiques! But the names sound extraordinary!¡± ¡°The top six should be divine bodies now!¡± ¡°The Divine Son of the Gongshu family might really have the strongest physique in the universe!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible! The Chaos Divine Body is the physique possessed by our Forsaken Immortal Realm¡¯s Immortal Emperor Zong Tian. Anyway, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone stronger than this physique!¡± Countless people from the Forsaken Immortal Realm discussed as they held their breaths and focused on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, waiting for the top five to be announced. ¡°Brother Qin, it seems like your son¡¯s physique is among the remaining few!¡± Situ Nan smiled and commented. Qin Jingyun stroked his beard and replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps Feng¡¯er has an Eternal or Primordial Divine Body!¡± Despite saying that, Qin Jingyun was also looking forward to it. He even had a feeling that his son¡¯s physique should be in the top three. It should be only inferior to the Chaos Divine Body or even surpass it. Qin Feng was also looking at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with anticipation. He even felt inexplicably nervous. He had taken a closer look at the Eternal Divine Body and the Primordial Divine Body. Although he had never heard of these two physiques, his intuition told him they were not his. Therefore, he was also looking forward to the top four physiques and whether they would fit his own. Physique Rankings # 4: Phoenix Overlord Body Physique Rankings # 3: Grand Ancestral Divine Body ¡°Phoenix Overlord Body, Grand Ancestral Divine Body. Another two physiques I¡¯ve never heard of!¡± Situ Nan frowned as he pondered. He could roughly guess that it was the physique of a certain old phoenix in the Phoenix Ancient Cave. Meanwhile, the Grand Ancestral Divine Body seemed to be related to the Ancestral Demon. This piqued his interest. ¡°It¡¯s probably some kind of powerful physique of the Ancestral Demon! Interesting. We¡¯ve heard of other Ancestral Demon bloodlines before, but this is the first time we¡¯ve heard of this one! I wonder who this owner is!¡± Qin Jingyun remarked. ¡°Yeah. Eh, could this physique be Qin Feng¡¯s physique? On the day he was born, those god phantoms surfaced in the sky. Perhaps they¡¯re the legendary Ancestral Demons!¡± Situ Nan gave his opinion. However, Qin Jingyun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have a trace of the Ancestral Demon bloodline. If it really appeared that day, I should have sensed it!¡± ¡°Then the answer lies in the remaining two!¡± said Situ Nan. Standing on the high platform. Qin Feng¡¯s pupils were slightly constricted as he clenched his fists involuntarily. He also felt that one of the top two might belong to him. Chapter 178 - Forsaken Immortal Realm Wrecked by a Human Body (3) Chapter 178 Forsaken Immortal Realm Wrecked by a Human Body (3) The other should be Gongshu Qitian¡¯s Chaos Divine Body. At the moment, everyone from the Gongshu family was focused on the Heavenly Physique Rankings. ¡°There are only the top two left. The Divine Son¡¯s Chaos Divine Body must be number one!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. The Chaos Divine Body is definitely the strongest physique now!¡± The Gongshu family was filled with anticipation. As for the Gongshu family¡¯s master, Gongshu Jin, he was also smiling. According to the current situation, there was a high chance that the Chaos Divine Body would be number one. CU ce At least in the long river of time, they had never heard of a physique that could surpass the Chaos Divine Body. Gongshu Qitian was still expressionless, and his gaze was peaceful. He believed that his Chaos Divine Body would become the first. He was curious about the second place¡¯s physique. In any case, the top physiques he knew were already on the rankings. The second place should be a new physique. It was worth his attention. At this moment, the second-ranked physique was announced on the Physique Rankings. Physique Rankings # 2: Chaos Divine Body ¡°Gasp!¡± The entire Gongshu family¡¯s cities and the Heavenly Imperial Palace were stunned. ¡°The Divine Son¡¯s Chaos Divine Body is only ranked second!¡± ¡°How is this possible? There is a physique stronger than the Chaos Divine Body!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a physique stronger than our Divine Son¡¯s? I must see what kind of physique it is!¡± The members of the Gongshu family were shocked and disappointed. As for Gongshu Jin and the elders of the Gongshu family, they frowned and eyed each other, unable to believe what they had just witnessed. On the other hand, Gongshu Qitian only frowned slightly. The disappointment in his eyes quickly disappeared before he calmed down again. Then, his pupils constricted as he stared at the spot where the top spot was about to appear. He wanted to see what kind of physique was above his Chaos Divine Body and rank top. At the moment, it was not only the Gongshu family. In fact, countless families and factions in the Forsaken Immortal Realm were more or less surprised at the outcome. After all, the Chaos Divine Body was the publicly acknowledged strongest physique. They did not expect there to be an accident. ¡°The Chaos Divine Body is actually ranked second. Haha, Brother Qin, Feng¡¯er¡¯s physique is incredible. It looks like the first place is your son¡¯s special physique!¡± Situ Nan exclaimed in surprise. Thinking of how extraordinary Qin Feng was when he was born, his physique was really something to look forward to. was ¡°Haha, I hope so. Still, it¡¯s unexpected that the Chaos Divine Body is ranked second!¡± Qin Jingyun could no longer conceal the joy in his heart. Many elders of the Qin family were equally happy as their hearts began beating violently. They were somewhat nervous and excited since the first place might really be Qin Feng¡¯s physique. He had a powerful physique that no one knew about, and the other was stronger than the Chaos Divine Body. What is it? At this moment, countless living beings in the entire Forsaken Immortal Realm were staring at the top of the rankings together, waiting for a name they had never heard of. ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. The first place is about to be announced!¡± ¡°What is this strongest physique?¡± Physique Rankings # 1: Human Body In an instant, the entire Immortal Realm fell silent. Everyone seemed to have stopped at this moment, even their breathing and heartbeat. They even thought they had seen it wrongly. The best physique in the universe was actually¡­ the human body? Chapter 179 - Dumbfounded Faces Chapter 179 Dumbfounded Faces Human body??? Gongshu Qitian¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and a glimmer of surprise surfaced in his calm eyes. Even when he saw himself in second place, he did not feel as emotional as now. The strongest physique in the universe, which surpassed the Chaos Divine Body, was actually the human body? It was as if the heavens were playing a prank on everyone. The Qin Family¡¯s Heavenly Star Palace was silent. Everyone looked baffled. As for Qin Feng, standing on the platform. He carefully looked at the two words at the top of the rankings. He was also perplexed. Obviously, the physique at the top did not belong to him. Furthermore, he could not understand what kind of physique this human body possessed. It could not be the literal meaning, right? ¡°Brother Qin, do you think there¡¯s something deeper about this final physique?¡± Situ Nan could not understand it. He naturally did not think that this human body was really just a human body. A physique that could surpass all kinds of Divine Bodies was definitely not the most ordinary human body. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. What kind of physique is this type of human body?¡± Qin Jingyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was once looking forward to the top spot until such an unforeseen and unbelievable physique was revealed. At the moment, countless people from the various large families and factions of the Forsaken Immortal Realm were dumbfounded and filled with questions. ¡°The first place is too strange. The top 20 already have various Saint Bodies and Overlord Bodies. The top five basically have divine bodies. Yet, the human body suddenly appeared at the top.¡± ¡°Yeah, is the Heavenly Dao telling us that the human body is the strongest physique in the universe?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? This shouldn¡¯t be the literal meaning of the human body. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao Rankings said that the owners of the physique would be announced and rewarded. If it¡¯s really the ordinary human body. Wouldn¡¯t every human be rewarded?¡± ¡°Hmm, you have a point. Perhaps there¡¯s another meaning. I really wonder who the owner of the top physique is. This makes me really curious all of a sudden!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This human body must be something else to be ranked ahead of the Chaos Divine Body. I wonder if this person is in our Immortal Realm or another Immortal Realm? We can only wait for the Heavenly Dao Rankings to announce the owner of the physique to find out!¡± As the Heavenly Physique Rankings ended, the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings began to be announced. The first place on the Heavenly Physique Rankings in the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect made everyone in the sect discuss it for a while. However, they could not exactly figure out what the words ¡®human body¡¯ meant. The simple words seemed to have become an eternal, unsolved mystery. It was as if it was the Great Dao that no one could fully comprehend. At the moment, Dao Yanzi brought three Immortal Spirit Realm disciples along with Lu Yuchen and Lu Li, who had taken Lu Yufan¡¯s appearance. There were a total of six people. They arrived at a forbidden area of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect to meet Lu Fanchen. They prepared to activate the spatial teleportation array here to open the spatial barrier to the lower realm. ¡°Junior Brother, be careful. Fan¡¯er, Chen¡¯er, take good care of your uncle-master!¡± Lu Fanchen instructed. Dao Yanzi cupped his hands. Lu Yufan and Lu Yuchen nodded as well. On the side, more than ten elders of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect activated the spatial teleportation array together, using their magic power to maintain the stability of the spatial passageway. ¡°Alright, please set off!¡± An elder said. It was extremely tricky to maintain the spatial passageway. The group had to enter it quickly while it was stable. Dao Yanzi and the others immediately flew into the teleportation array and disappeared into the spatial passageway. In the Lingtian Mystic Realm. After Li Yu acquired the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s recognition, he quickly headed to the Pan Emperor Immortal Abode. It was a valley with majestic and beautiful scenery. According to the system¡¯s instructions, the immortal abode should be under the valley. ¡°Xin Ba, is your Nine-Headed Lion race good at digging holes?¡± Li Yu turned to ask the human-form Xin Ba beside him. ¡°I¡¯m not good at it!¡± Xin Ba replied expressionlessly. ¡°Sure, you¡¯ll be good at it after today. Go, dig a tunnel down from here!¡± Li Yu ordered. II 11 ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need me to do it myself?¡± Li Yu raised his hand, and Xin Ba immediately moved swiftly and transformed into the divine beast Suan Ni. Its two front hooves were like two giant shovels of an excavator as it began to dig the ground crazily. Rumble! The ground shook as soil flew. Before long, a huge hole appeared. ¡°And you say you¡¯re not good at it? Your digging technique is already better than a mole!¡± Li Yu remarked. III After some time, Xin Ba and Li Yu found the underground cave. They discovered a gate in the cave, and the two words carved on it were still clearly visible. ¡°Sword Sect!¡± Li Yu looked at the two words on the mountain gate in surprise. Clearly, this was the entry gate of a sect in the Immortal Realm, and this sect was called the Sword Sect. It was concise, but it revealed an inexplicable dominance. It was like a true expert who never needed fancy stuff to defeat his enemy in one move. It seemed like an ordinary strike, but it possessed the most lethality. Mm, yep, that¡¯s me. Furthermore, this ¡®Sword Sect¡¯ might have a different interpretation. On the surface, it was a sect that cultivated the Sword Dao. However, other than sect, the word ¡®sect[1]¡¯ also had the meaning of ancestors, purpose, and origin. As the saying goes, all changes are bound to the same source. The Sword Sect seemed to have the source of the Sword Dao in the world, the true meaning of the Sword Dao. A sect that dared to use those two words seemed extraordinary enough. That¡¯s it from the system¡¯s guide, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else besides the entry gate here. Li Yu thought as he carefully looked at the system¡¯s guide. Based on his experience in the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasury, fortune and fate were required to enter the immortal abode. Since this immortal abode belonged to Ji Qinglan¡¯s fortune and opportunity, he might have the correct way. Therefore, Li Yu brought out the Mi Lu Immortal Palace again to bring Ji Qinglan out. Upon seeing the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, Xin Ba¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. With his divine sense, Xin Ba could naturally tell that this Immortal Palace was extraordinary. Li Yu¡¯s luck was incredible to obtain such an Immortal Palace. ¡°Follow me!¡± Li Yu called. Xin Ba was curious about what was in the Immortal Palace. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s instructions, he immediately followed Li Yu into the Immortal Palace excitedly. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The guardian spirit of the Immortal Palace appeared and knelt on one knee. Li Yu nodded casually and walked towards the teleportation array. Meanwhile, Xin Ba looked around curiously. When he followed Li Yu through the teleportation array to the Misty Immortal Island, he saw the fairyland-like island, and the fearsome Qilin addressed Li Yu as its master. Xin Ba could not be more shocked when he saw the group of fairies address Li Yu as their master. He believed that he was knowledgeable and blessed with luck. He had seen many immortal ruins in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Yet, it was still an eye-opener today. Especially when he saw Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi, he felt even more frustrated when he realized that their cultivation levels were also at the Immortal Spirit Realm. Previously, he thought that he was the only one who could obtain a great opportunity and leap into the Immortal Spirit Realm. Little did he know that Li Yu¡¯s two junior brothers had already stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm. His fortunes and opportunities seemed to have become worthless all of a sudden. [1] Refers to the Chinese character, Zong (5) with multiple meanings Chapter 180 - Ji Qinglans Opportunity Chapter 180 Ji Qinglan¡¯s Opportunity ¡°Divine beast Suan Ni? Master, is this your friend?¡± The Qilin Beast, General Guo, sized up Xin Ba curiously. As the knowledgeable divine beast, he could recognize what kind of divine beast Xin Ba was. ¡°A new mount!¡± Li Yu replied. The divine beast Qilin immediately revealed an excited expression. ¡°So it¡¯s Master¡¯s mount. This is great. I finally have a companion from now on!¡± A divine beast like the Qilin was usually born from heaven and earth. Unlike the Nine-Headed Lions, Azure Dragons, and other demons with a considerably large race. Therefore, divine beasts were usually lonely and had no siblings, and meeting people of the same kind was an extravagant hope. Although the Suan Ni was rumored to be the son of the Divine Azure Dragon, it was actually similar to a Qilin and was considered a close relative. Hence, since they were both divine beasts, the Qilin felt that it had met its own kind today. ¡°Congratulations on becoming my master¡¯s mount!¡± General Guo said with a big smile. Xin Ba forced a smile. If not for the fact that he sensed that this Qilin was much stronger than him, he would definitely ignore him. Congratulations? What¡¯s there to celebrate? ¡°He hasn¡¯t been fully tamed yet. And you can help me train him well and teach him how to be a qualified mount!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Understood, Master. Leave it to me!¡± General Guo patted his chest. Xin Ba¡¯s lips twitched as an ominous feeling arose. While Xin Ba was dragged away for training by General Guo, Li Yu arrived at Ji Qinglan¡¯s seclusion spot. Coincidentally, Ji Qinglan had finished refining the Paragon Bone. At this stage, he had already stepped into the late stage of the Mahayana Realm with the Dragon Origin Fruit and the Paragon Bone. ¡°Junior Brother Ji, I promised to give you a great fortune. Follow me!¡± Ji Qinglan was thrilled and surprised, and he followed Li Yu out of the Misty Immortal Island with anticipation. They arrived at the entry gate of the Sword Sect. ¡°This is a place of opportunity I discovered. You have the Connate Sword Body. Perhaps this Sword Sect has a great fortune that belongs to you!¡± Li Yu introduced. The moment Ji Qinglan saw the entry gate, he was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning A storm suddenly brewed in his mind, and countless memory fragments sealed in the depths of his soul suddenly surfaced. Those memory fragments were in a mess, and the massive amount of information was like countless lightning bolts that bombarded Ji Qinglan¡¯s mind. It gave him a splitting headache as he knelt on the ground and groaned in pain. Li Yu was quite surprised to see this. It seemed that Ji Qinglan was indeed somewhat related to the Sword Sect. However, Ji Qinglan¡¯s reaction was a little unexpected. He seemed to be in pain. Elder Nie¡¯s remnant soul flew out as well. He looked at Ji Qinglan worriedly before transforming into a wisp of light that shot into Ji Qinglan¡¯s body. The pain on Ji Qinglan¡¯s face eased. Immediately, he sat cross-legged on the spot and meditated. A ball of faint golden light enveloped his body, and his expression slowly recovered. After a long while, Ji Qinglan opened his eyes, and his gaze changed significantly. It was as if he had gone from a young child to an old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Although the eyes were still youthfully bright and sharp, they were also deep and steady. ¡°Elder Nie, thank you. Are you alright?¡± Ji Qinglan was concerned. Fortunately, Elder Nie had used his soul energy to assist Ji Qinglan in linking those broken memories. Otherwise, those sealed memory fragments would probably severely injure his already weak soul again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve used up too much soul power. I have to rest first!¡± Elder Nie¡¯s remnant soul phantom flew out of Ji Qinglan¡¯s body. It had become even more transparent, and his voice was incomparably weak. He flew into the Reverse Scale Immortal Sword again and disappeared. ¡°Junior Brother, are you alright? What happened just now?¡± Li Yu asked. He was unsure of the exact situation despite making some speculations. ¡°I remember something about my previous life. Thank you for bringing me here, Senior Brother. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed related to this place, and I do have an opportunity here!¡± Ji Qinglan looked at the entry gate again and talked in a deep voice. There was a sense of reminiscence and sorrow in his gaze. ane However, it instantly became calm and collected. Li Yu nodded. It was close to his guess, but he was still clueless about Ji Qinglan¡¯s relationship with the Sword Sect. However, he did not ask further. If Ji Qinglan wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell him. Everyone had their own past and secrets. Ji Qinglan looked into the entry gate. The stone walls suddenly began to tremble violently, and rumbling sounds were heard. The next second. A stream of light broke through the stone wall and shot out. It instantly landed in Ji Qinglan¡¯s hand. It was a sword hilt. Soft hums sounded from the sword hilt as if a family was cheering after reuniting with their loved ones. Right at this moment, the stone wall suddenly let out cracking sounds as if it had been blown up by a bomb. Streams of light shot out from the shattered stone wall, turning into sword shards that gathered at the hilt in Ji Qinglan¡¯s hand. In the end, the shards combined into an intact sword. Damn, Thousand Demon Daggers! Li Yu could not help but yell a name in his heart. As the sword fragments flew off, a massive tunnel was exposed on the stone wall. ¡°Senior Brother, follow me!¡± Ji Qinglan said and led the way into the tunnel. Forsaken Immortal Realm, Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. Not long after the spatial passageway connecting the Jingxing Realm closed, yelling sounded from afar. ¡°Dad! Dad! Wait, wait!¡± SO A trace of surprise flashed through Lu Fanchen¡¯s eyes when he heard this voice, and he immediately frowned. He was all too familiar with this voice. It was his son, Lu Yufan. Indeed, he looked over and saw Lu Yufan running over anxiously. Lu Fanchen and the elders looked at each other in surprise. They had just sent Lu Yufan, Dao Yanzi, and the others off. Why did Lu Yufan suddenly appear here? ¡°Fan¡¯er? You, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you just¡­¡± Lu Fanchen was also a little dumbfounded. ¡°Dad, Lu Li, that kid Lu Li knocked me out and used an Illusion Talisman to transform into my appearance and aura. The one who descended with Uncle-Master and Big Brother wasn¡¯t me. It was Lu Li!¡± Lu Yufan huffed angrily. ¡°What? The one who just descended with your Uncle-Master Dao Yan was Lu Li?¡± Lu Fanchen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s right. This brat¡¯s cultivation has already entered the Upper Immortal realm. I was caught off guard and got tricked by her!¡± Lu Yufan was furious as he thought of what had happened not long ago. was It was not easy for him to obtain the chance to leave the immortal sect and visit the lower realm, and it was snatched away by Lu Li. He was now depressed. ¡°This girl is simply messing around!¡± Lu Fanchen¡¯s face was filled with worry. He did not know what was going on in the Jingxing Realm. If anything happened to his precious daughter, it would simply be cutting off his flesh. ¡°Hold on, did you just say that Lu Li has already stepped into the Upper Immortal Realm? Is that true?¡± Lu Fanchen suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She is in the Upper Immortal Realm. Otherwise, why would I be knocked out by her!¡± Lu Yufan puffed. ¡°That¡¯s good. No, I¡¯m still worried. Elders, please open the spatial passageway again. I¡¯m going down to bring my daughter back!¡± Lu Fanchen declared. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go. You can stay at home. I promise to bring Lu Li back safe and sound!¡± Lu Yufan pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll be more worried if I let you go!¡± ¡°Hall Master Lu, you can¡¯t open the spatial passageway at any time. It has only just closed. It will only open after at least two hours!¡± an elder reminded Lu Fanchen. Two hours. That would be at least two to three days in the lower realm. Sigh, I hope this girl isn¡¯t in any danger! Lu Fanchen murmured in his heart. At the moment, the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings in the sky had already been announced to the 35th place. Bloodline Rankings # 35: Suan Ni Bloodline Chapter 181 - What Kind of Bloodline Is Type A? (1) Chapter 181 What Kind of Bloodline Is Type A? (1) In the Lingtian Mystic Realm, Li Yu followed Ji Qinglan through the tunnel and arrived at another underground cave. The cave was bone-chilling. In the middle of the cave stood a giant ice block that looked like a crystal. Runes were faintly discernible on the surface of the ice block, emitting a faint halo. A figure could be vaguely seen frozen in the ice block. ¡°Senior Brother, can you help me break through this ice block?¡± Ji Qinglan requested. ¡°Who is inside?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, me from my previous life!¡± Ji Qinglan replied. Li Yu came to a realization and did not say anything else. He raised his hand and punched. With a bang, the ice block shattered. At the same time, the frozen figure inside shattered. Ji Qinglan sat cross-legged and formed hand seals. He tapped his glabella, and a golden thread shot out. It instantly dashed into the shattered figure. Immediately, the wisps of remnant souls were guided by the golden threads to fly back into his body and enter his glab After a long while, Ji Qinglan opened his eyes again, and his gaze became brighter and more in-depth. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother! Elder Nie once said that my soul was incomplete. Now, it¡¯s finally complete!¡± Li Yu smiled without a word and looked at Ji Qinglan with a ¡®Please tell me your story.¡¯ expression. Ji Qinglan roughly described his previous life. The story was not complicated. Ji Qinglan was the strongest Sword Immortal in the Sword Sect during his previous life. Later on, the Sword Devil invaded, and the sect was in danger. No divine power or technique could do anything to the Sword Devil. Therefore, Ji Qinglan, in his previous life, remembered that he had once seen an ancient forbidden technique from a secret manual. He used a portion of his soul as a sacrifice and used a forbidden technique to suppress the terrifying Sword Devil and seal it in the Sword mountain. The price of using this forbidden technique was that his body was poisoned by the blood curse poison. This poison could not be cured. If Ji Qinglan¡¯s body was corroded completely, he would become the most terrifying Devil. It would also spread the poison of the blood curse to others. Therefore, Ji Qinglan sealed himself into ice in his previous life. After hearing Ji Qinglan¡¯s story, apart from lamenting the tragedy of that previous life, Li Yu suddenly thought of a problem. The story seemed unrelated to the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode mentioned in the mission. Instead, the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger he had pulled out of the demon god¡¯s head sounded more related to the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode. However, Li Yu was in no hurry. Since Ji Qinglan¡¯s opportunity was the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode, there must be a way to enter. After explaining his past, Ji Qinglan recalled a place, so he quickly brought Li Yu along a tunnel in the cave to another underground cave. ¡°In my previous life, this was the forbidden area of the Sword Sect. I was fortunate enough to come here once. There¡¯s a sword here. No one knows where it came from or its name, but it¡¯s said that this sword is cursed. Anyone who touches this sword will instantly age, and their lifespan will be greatly reduced!¡± Ji Qinglan explained. ¡°Have you touched that sword in your previous life?¡± Li Yu asked curiously. ¡°No, my master forbade me from touching it. My master didn¡¯t even touch it! But when I saw that sword that time, I felt a voice in my heart calling for me. However, I couldn¡¯t disobey my master¡¯s orders, so I didn¡¯t attempt to touch that sword.¡± Ji Qinglan added. Li Yu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he sensed that this might be the key to continuing the Pan Emperor Immortal Palace mission. The two passed through a long tunnel and finally arrived at another cave. This place was also protected by a powerful restriction. However, any restriction was useless in front of Li Yu. After breaking through the restriction, Li Yu saw a rusty black sword hilt with a white blade stuck in the cave. At this moment, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu again¡­ A trace of surprise flashed through Li Yu¡¯s eyes when he saw the information. ¡°Pan Emperor¡¯s Time Sword!¡± This name immediately reminded Li Yu of the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger he had previously obtained. It was clear that these two swords were related, and it was definitely linked to the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode in the mission. Li Yu quickly took out the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger. Indeed, the two swords instantly triggered a reaction. The Pan Emperor¡¯s Time Sword stuck in the ground immediately buzzed. The sword shook, and the rust faded, revealing the jade-like sword body inside. It emitted a faint halo as the rocks on the ground slowly cracked. Ji Qinglan was pleasantly surprised to see this. He was curious about this sword and supposed that it did not seem to be the legendary cursed sword. It might be waiting for its master, and now its wait seemed to be over. ¡°Qinglan, draw that sword.¡± Li Yu ordered. Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu and saw the certainty in his eyes. He immediately walked forward and grabbed the sword. In an instant, the Pan Emperor¡¯s Time Sword hissed. The world shook as boundless energy surged. The sword was instantly pulled out. At the same time, the ground and the surrounding stone walls cracked open, and golden light shot out from the cracks. It was like the morning sun parting the dark clouds, making one feel extremely comfortable. Rich immortal power instantly filled the entire cave, and the cracked stones turned into dust that dissipated. The original cave had turned into a dazzling immortal hall with carved railings. Looks like this is the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode! Li Yu thought. Chapter 182 - What Kind of Bloodline Is Type A? (2) Chapter 182 What Kind of Bloodline Is Type A? (2) Li Yu did not expect the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode to be hidden in the forbidden area of the Sword Sect, and the Pan Emperor¡¯s Time Sword was the key to entering the Immortal Abode. Perhaps the rumors were accurate. Ordinary people might suffer a backlash from touching the Pan Emperor¡¯s Time Sword, reducing their lifespan. However, it was not the case for those who were fated. Ji Qinglan was clearly the fated person of the Pan Emperor Immortal Abode. ¡°Welcome to the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode!¡± A voice sounded. Immediately, a wisp of green smoke rose from a lamp. Then, it transformed into a translucent figure. A Genie? Li Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I¡¯m surprised there are two fated people!¡± said the translucent figure. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m the lamp god and butler of this immortal abode. I have been waiting for the arrival of the fated person on behalf of my master¡­ The lamp god rambled on. Li Yu almost wanted to kill him with one strike. Fortunately, he suddenly summoned a crystal coffin from the ground, reigniting Li Yu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Since you are my master¡¯s successor, you must help him take care of his child. This is his lifelong regret!¡± the lamp god continued. Take care of his child? Li Yu and Ji Qinglan sized up the figure in the crystal coffin curiously. It looked like a middle-aged man. His face was rosy, and his breathing was calm. He was still alive. ¡°My master was invincible all his life. He even comprehended the three supreme Great Daos, life, time, and the void. And stood at the top of the world. Still, sadly, he was unable to save his child. ¡°This child was born without a soul, but he can grow like a normal person. Moreover, according to my master, his child also possesses an extremely rare and powerful physique¡­ A body without a soul? And a powerful physique? Upon hearing this, Ji Qinglan and Li Yu looked at each other almost in sync and saw through each other¡¯s thoughts-Elder Nie. Elder Nie¡¯s remnant soul needed a physical body so that he could really revive. They could not believe that they had found a suitable body here. A body without a soul and a rare and powerful physique. ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of this child. We¡¯ll even help him live in this world like a normal person!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Hmm, very good. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint my master. Alright, I don¡¯t have much time left. Fortunately, the mission my master gave me is finally completed¡­ The lamp god suddenly became illusory. ¡°Oh yes, what kind of physique does this child have?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I only remember that it was some kind of Ancestral Divine Body,¡± The lamp god replied, ¡°It¡¯s time, fated ones, accept the gift from my master!¡± After saying that, the lamp god turned into a wisp of green smoke and returned to the lamp. The lamp suddenly went out after a slight flicker. At the same time, countless golden runes manifested from the void and fused into Ji Qinglan¡¯s body. It instantly transformed into majestic energy to nourish his body. At the same time, it transformed into information that fused into Ji Qinglan¡¯s memories. Li Yu was not surprised by all of this. Clearly, Ji Qinglan was the fated person who met the Pan Emperor¡¯s requirements. It had nothing to do with him, but Li Yu did not mind. After all, these inheritances were useless to him. Ji Qinglan sat on the ground again and began to digest and absorb those inheritances. Li Yu strolled around the immortal abode. However, at this moment, a mountain outside the valley suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. The mountain shook, the trees fell, and sand, stones, and dust flew. Not only that, but the mountain kept rising as if it was about to leave the ground and fly into the air. Before long, the verdant mountain became a bare stone mountain. Countless swords had been stuck in the mountain. Some had half their bodies exposed, while others only had their handles exposed. The entire Stone Mountain was like a hedgehog Hum¡ª Hum¡ª Hum Countless swords shook in unison, emitting sword hums that resounded through the world. Boundless energy transformed into a gigantic sword shadow that pointed into the sky above the mountain. The loud noise and phenomenon immediately attracted the nearby cultivators. Group after group of cultivators flew towards the Sword Mountain. In the Forsaken Immortal Realm, Lu Fanchen paced around the courtyard anxiously, waiting for the elders to help open the passageway to the lower realm again. Meanwhile, Lu Yufan held his chin and stared at the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings in the sky. At this moment, the rankings had already been announced to the top 20. Bloodline Ranking # 18: White Tiger Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 17: Vermillion Bird Bloodline The Vermillion Bird bloodline is ahead of the White Tiger bloodline! Lu Yufan murmured in his heart. To him, these special bloodlines were unrelated to him, and he could only watch. In their Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, only the sect master and the Grand Elder possessed a trace of the Fire Qilin bloodline and Chao Feng¡¯s bloodline. As for the others, they did not seem to have any special bloodlines. The first on the Physique Rankings is the human body. What will the first on the Bloodline Rankings be? Could it be another existence that subverts my understanding? Lu Yufan thought and looked forward to it even more. At the same time, in the Phoenix Ancient Cave in the eastern region of the Forsaken Immortal Realm. The new Ancient Cave Phoenix Emperor, Huo Wu, stood on top of the Myriad Brilliance Tower and stared at the rankings. She was the only person in the entire Phoenix Clan who had the Vermillion Bird bloodline. Not only that, but she also possessed the Phoenix Overlord Body that few knew about. Chapter 183 - What Kind of Bloodline Is Type A? (3) Chapter 183 What Kind of Bloodline Is Type A? (3) Huo Wu was only ranked fourth on the entire Forsaken Immortal Realm¡¯s Sons of Heaven Rankings. However, in terms of power level, she was confident that she might not lose to Ao Ying and Gongshu Qitian. In fact, if she used the Phoenix Overlord Body¡¯s forbidden technique, even Gongshu Qitian might not be her match. Furthermore, even without the Sons of Heaven Rankings, she was once part of the three elites of the Immortal Domain, along with Gongshu Qitian and Ao Ying. She was the most dazzling existence among the geniuses of the Immortal Realm¡¯s younger generation. /If I¡¯m not wrong, the Three-legged Crow bloodline should be on the rankings. I wonder who the owner of this bloodline is? To her, the bloodline she yearned for the most was the Golden Crow bloodline. She was confident that she could become the number one prodigy in the Immortal Realm. Bloodline Ranking # 16: Divine Azure Dragon Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 15: Roc Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 14: Responding Dragon Bloodline In the Dragon King Hall, the current prodigy of the dragon race, Ao Ying, frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Responding Dragon¡¯s bloodline could only rank 14th!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be the bloodline of the twelve Divine Ancestral Demon ahead!¡± The current Dragon King, Ao Ye, remarked. ¡°Father, does our dragon race have a bloodline that can surpass the Ancestral Demons?¡± Ao Ying asked. ¡°Of course, the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline!¡± Ao Ye replied. ¡°Ancestral Dragon Bloodline?¡± Ao Ying looked yearning. ¡°If only I could obtain it!¡± ¡°The Ancestral Dragon Bloodline has long been lost. It has even become a legend. I¡¯m afraid that it might not even be on the Heavenly Dao Rankings this time!¡± Ao Ye remarked. 10n ¡°See? As expected, the Ancestral Demon bloodlines are all in front.¡± Bloodline Rankings # 13: Ancestral Demon Fu Zi¡¯s Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 12: Ancestral Demon Xuanming Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 11: Ancestral Demon Gonggong Bloodline Bloodline Rankings # 10: Ancestral Demon Zhu Rong¡¯s Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 9: Ancestral Demon Gou Mang¡¯s Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 8: Ancestral Demon Qiangliang¡¯s Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 7: Ancestral Demon Candle Dragon Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 6: Ancestral Demon Di Jiang Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 5: Three-legged Crow Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 4: Nine Heavens Dark Lady Bloodline In the Qin Family¡¯s Heavenly Star Palace. After the Son of Heaven¡¯s appointment ceremony ended, the banquet was scheduled to begin. However, all the guests and the Qin family were focused on the Bloodline Rankings. Several top experts in the Qin family had once obtained some divine beast blood essence. Qin Jingyun and the Qin family¡¯s Patriarch had even obtained a trace of Ancestral Demon blood essence. Therefore, they wanted to know what kind of ranking the corresponding bloodline they obtained was. ¡°There are only eight Ancestral Demon bloodlines on the rankings?¡± ¡°Hmm, that should be the case. Looks like four more Ancestral Demon blood essence have yet to be obtained by anyone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already shocking enough to have eight Ancestral Demon blood essence. Ancestral Demon blood essence is so precious that it can only be encountered by chance!¡± ¡°The Three-legged Crow bloodline and the Nine Heavens Dark Lady bloodline have actually appeared. Incredible! And there are three more bloodlines in front of them!¡± ¡°Could it be that even the bloodlines of Pangu and Nuwa are coming up?¡± Everyone in the Qin family discussed animatedly. The third and second place on the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings were announced. Bloodline Ranking # 3: Ancestral Dragon Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 2: Nuwa¡¯s Bloodline ¡°Oh heavens. There really is the Nuwa bloodline!¡± ¡°The Ancestral Dragon Bloodline has also appeared. Who could have it? Could it be someone from the Dragon King Hall?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. Looks like the first place must be the Pangu bloodline. With the Pangu and Nuwa bloodlines appearing together, something big is probably happening in the universe!¡± ¡°Hmm, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings itself indicates something!¡± Everyone knew that only the Pangu bloodline could rank ahead of the Nuwa bloodline in the universe. In the Dragon King Hall, Ao Ying¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw the third-ranked Ancestral Dragon Bloodline. ¡°Father, the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline does exist. It has appeared!¡± Ao Ying exclaimed. As long as the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline was on the rankings, it meant that someone possessed it. However, he did not know if the owner of this bloodline was an enemy or a friend. Or if he had the chance to obtain such a coveted bloodline? ¡°This Bloodline Rankings has just exposed a lot of unreal bloodlines. Even the Nuwa bloodline has emerged! Looks like the first place must be the Pangu bloodline!¡± Ao Ye lamented in surprise. Suddenly. Under the gaze of countless living beings in the Immortal Realm, the information of the first place slowly appeared on the Bloodline Rankings. Bloodline Ranking # 1: Type A ??? What kind of bloodline was Type A? Chapter 184 - Interpretation of Type A (1) Chapter 184 Interpretation of Type A (1) Bloodline Ranking # 1: Type A In the entire Forsaken Immortal Realm. The various ancient families, royal families, eternal factions, eternal orthodoxies, and countless other races. Their faces were filled with confusion and surprise. The top on the Physique Rankings had already overturned their understanding once and improved their ability to accept new and unknown things. However, when they saw the top of the Bloodline Rankings, they were still stumped and shocked. Tere This¡­ What kind of bloodline is Type A? And, what kind of ugly and strange symbol is that? And what did it mean? Everyone was dumbfounded. Everyone had thought that only the Pangu bloodline could rank ahead of the Nuwa bloodline. However, they did not expect that the top of the Bloodline Rankings was actually a bloodline that they knew nothing about. ¡°This number one bloodline is not as easy to understand as the top of the Physique Rankings. At least I can understand the words ¡®human body,¡¯ but I¡¯m clueless on this!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that ¡®A¡¯ is some kind of supreme Great Dao symbol?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s some unknown bloodline!¡± ¡°This symbol looks like the tip of a sword, and it¡¯s a little similar to the character ¡®human.¡¯ Could this bloodline be related to the top human on the Physique Rankings?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. The first place on both rankings is so weird. They might even belong to the same person!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s the same person? We still don¡¯t understand what this bloodline is!¡± Countless people discussed and speculated, feeling an unsolved mystery had emerged. They were filled with curiosity, but they could not arrive at the truth. Everyone could only scratch heads and speculate the possibilities. ¡°Father, what bloodline is this?¡± Ao Ying looked at Ao Ye in confusion. Ao Ye shook his head with a similar confused expression. He felt that the first on the Physique Rankings and the first on the Bloodline Rankings were likely to become the unsolved mystery of the universe. If anyone wanted to know the answer, he might have to wait until the Heavenly Dao Rankings announced the owner of the bloodline and physique and find the owner of ¡®Type A¡¯ and the ¡®Human Body.¡¯ ¡°This ranking is really whetting my appetite! I¡¯m looking forward to the Heavenly Dao Rankings announcing the owners. I wonder who the owner of the human body and Type A bloodline is?¡± At the moment, countless people are equally curious about the top of the rankings as Dragon King Ao Ye. Moreover, it was not only the Forsaken Immortal Realm. There were also countless factions in the other immortal realms like the Profound Heaven, the Luo Heaven, and the Nether Heaven. The experts were incomparably curious. However, it was clear that they could only wait for a month before the Heavenly Dao Rankings revealed the answer. In the Night God Realm, the Heavenly Physique Rankings and Bloodline Rankings were hung high in the starry night sky. The Realm Master, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, sat on the white jade lotus. His deep eyes looked at the Bloodline Rankings with slight surprise. ¡°The world is vast, and the universe is endless. Humans are like a grain of rice in the vast ocean. Even though I¡¯ve lived for tens of millions of years, I¡¯ve still never heard of such a bloodline or physique! There are indeed too many extraordinary things in the universe!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable sighed to himself. He thought that he had understood the Great Dao and everything in the world. However, today¡¯s Heavenly Physique Rankings and Bloodline Rankings made him realize that there were still limitations to what he knew. What he knew was still only the tip of the iceberg of the universe. The Heavenly Dao was the Heavenly Dao, after all. He was still a bird that could not break free from its cage. Forsaken Immortal Realm, Human Immortal Sect. As one of the eternal orthodoxies of the Forsaken Immortal Realm, the power of the Human Immortal Sect was on par with the various ancient families and royals. The main reason was that they were the source of mainstream ideology and orthodoxy in the Forsaken Immortal Realm. Their sect¡¯s ideals and Dao techniques had educated and influenced countless people in the Immortal Realm. Many disciples were scattered throughout the various Immortal Realms and even the entire universe. Immortal sects like the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect were inseparably linked to the Human Immortal Sect. Many large family clans, large factions, and even members of the ancient families were once disciples of the Human Immortal Sect. Hence, it was even above the ancient families and royals in foundation and prestige. Today was the day of the debate between the Human Immortal Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect, both eternal orthodoxies. The two sects had always had many differences and collisions in philosophy and ideas. The Human Immortal Sect focused on humans, while the Heaven and Earth Sect focused on everything in the world. It was like the difference between idealism and materialism. Therefore, the debate between the two sides was intense and impossible to determine a winner. Coincidentally, the top of the Physique Rankings happened to be the human body. The Human Immortal Sect Master had an idea and used the topic to analyze and interpret this ¡®Human Body.¡¯ He argued that the human body was the literal meaning and the idea they advocated. The human heart was the universe, the consciousness was the sky, and the body was the ground. This ideology explained why the Heavenly Dao Rankings ranked the human body as the strongest physique in the world. With the number one human body on the Physique Rankings, the debate of the Human Immortal Sect had the upper hand. After all, the Heaven and Earth Sect could not understand the reality of this human body becoming the strongest physique in the world. After all, they would not dare to question the authority of the Heavenly Dao. However, the Human Immortal Sect Master did not expect that the first place on the Bloodline Rankings had given him another riddle to solve. ¡°Heavenly Human Saint Lord, you interpreted the first place on the Physique Rankings wonderfully just now. I wonder how you would interpret the top of the Bloodline Rankings?¡± The Heaven and Earth Sect Master questioned. Chapter 185 - Interpretation of Type A (2) Chapter 185 Interpretation of Type A (2) The sect master of the Human Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Human Saint Lord, looked at the Type A blood with melancholy. He also wanted to know what the hell this bloodline was. He did not even recognize that strange symbol and did not know how to decipher it. How could he interpret it? In an instant, the Heavenly Human Saint Lord felt a few strands of his hair turn white, and billions of brain cells died. He looked at the first place on the Bloodline Rankings with calm eyes, but he was frantically organizing his thoughts. He had already made a good start and finally gained the upper hand. He could not give up so easily. After all, many spectators were watching. The debate today would definitely spread throughout the Immortal Realm. ¡°To surpass Nuwa, this bloodline must be above the gods. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone here has seen that strange symbol before, but I¡¯m suggesting that it must be some sort of particularly ancient text. ¡°Everyone, please take a closer look. It should not be difficult to tell that the shape of this word is extremely similar to the word ¡®human.¡¯ However, it is straight and unyielding, and the top is sharper like the tip of a sword. ¡°There is a horizontal line in the middle representing the ground under our feet. ¡°I¡¯m not knowledgeable enough, so I boldly speculate that this symbol represents a person standing between the heavens and the earth with his feet rooted to the ground. His aura is like a sword pointing at the sky. He doesn¡¯t submit or bend. He naturally has the bravery to conquer the heavens. ¡°And I believe that I don¡¯t need to read too much into the word ¡®Type.¡¯ It might be a type of law, a type of idea. It doesn¡¯t represent a single individual but a group phenomenon. ¡°In conclusion, I believe that the top of the Bloodline Rankings should be similar to the top of the Physique Rankings. ¡°The Heavenly Dao wants to tell the world that if the human heart is powerful, it can carry the world, protect everything, surpass the gods, and control all techniques¡­ The Heavenly Human Saint Lord¡¯s words seemed to have enlightened everyone. They instantly saw the light to solve the mystery. Immediately, the place cheered. Everyone nodded and clapped in praise. Even many from the Heaven and Earth Sect expressed approval. As for the Heaven and Earth Sect¡¯s Heavenly Connection Saint Lord. He was also a little speechless. This old fellow is simply a genius! Of course, the current Heavenly Human Saint Lord also felt the same. He was even convinced by his wild guess and believed he had really explained the heavenly secrets. Still, what he said was only speculation, so he pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course, this is only my speculation for the time being. After this debate is over, I¡¯ll flip through the ancient books to see if I can find this ancient word to verify it.¡± ¡°Zi Zhong, immediately lead your junior brothers to check the ancient books and see if you can find any evidence!¡± The Heavenly Human Saint Lord looked at the disciple beside him. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The young man named Zi Zhong bowed with cupped hands. Soon, he quickly left with his junior brothers to check the ancient books. In the Pan Emperor Immortal Abode. The Type A blood and human body owner-Li Yu ¡ªwas completely unaware of how much confusion and commotion the immortals of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were experiencing when he casually filled in his particulars for physique and bloodline back then. He could not know how many brain cells they had lost or that they could not understand what it meant. In order to understand this physique and bloodline, many flipped through ancient books and almost dug up their ancestor¡¯s graves to find the answer. At the moment, he was happy for Ji Qinglan to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. Indeed, a junior brother who came with his own opportunities saved him a lot of resources. Ji Qinglan had also successfully stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm. Tang Chi would probably enter the Immortal Spirit Realm in a few days. Including Gu Yuqi, Wu Chang, and Ye Qiu, the Qingyun Sect would soon have five immortals. Of course, if Ji Wanjie was included, it would be six. Li Yu had already known Ji Wanjie had entered the Immortal Spirit Realm through the system, which he did not expect. Since Ji Wanjie could rely on his fortune to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. It seemed that his luck was indeed extraordinary. Meanwhile, the Blood Spirit Monarch was less than three kilometers away from Li Yu¡¯s group. The sudden appearance of Sword Mountain attracted a large number of human cultivators. Countless sects and families gathered here, and even the people from the seven Holy Lands were present. After all, there were countless immortal swords stuck into the sword mountain, and there were even many Dao Artifact-level immortal swords. The entire mountain was simply a divine weapon treasure vault that was incomparably alluring. The entire Sword Mountain was bustling with noise and excitement for a time. Everyone flew into the Sword Mountain and tried to pull out those swords. However, those immortal swords seemed bound to the mountain by a special domain power. Most could not pull them out at all. It required immense magic power or even the cooperation of many to suppress the domain and remove the immortal swords. However, some people were lucky enough to obtain some immortal swords that recognized them as their masters, or some were not restrained by the special domain power to receive their immortal swords. ¡°It¡¯s a dao artifact. Senior Brother Chu¡¯s luck is indeed remarkable!¡± Seeing that Chu Yunhe had obtained the recognition of a Dao Artifact-level flying sword, the Holy Land elites were filled with envy. ¡°Look, the Holy Daughter of the Jade Pool has also obtained a Dao Artifact!¡± someone shouted. Many people went over to congratulate, and the Violet Palace Holy Son, Wu Qian, took the lead. ¡°As expected of Junior Sister Yao Xi to obtain the recognition of a dao artifact so easily!¡± Chapter 186 - Interpretation of Type A (3) Chapter 186 Interpretation of Type A (3) Yao Xi smiled but did not speak. ¡°Senior Sister, please let me have a look. This sword is beautiful!¡± The female guardian disciple beside Yao Xi asked enviously. She was Yao Xi¡¯s guardian disciple and had followed her for a long time and had risked her life for her protection. The two of them were as close as kins. Seeing that the junior sister liked it, Yao Xi handed the sword to her. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Really? Thank you, Senior Sister. Thank you!¡± The female guardian disciple thanked them gratefully. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll take a look over there!¡± Yao Xi brought her junior sisters and quickly flew into the distance. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve obtained the recognition of this immortal sword!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Uncle-Master!¡± ¡°Junior Brother, that sword isn¡¯t good enough. Try another one!¡± ¡°Everyone, work harder. We¡¯re about to succeed. This is a dao artifact. We must not give up!¡± Thousands of cultivators displayed their abilities on the Sword Mountain, seeking their own opportunities. The entire Sword Mountain was bustling with noise and excitement. At the top of the mountain, an enormous ancient sword stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens. It was extremely eye-catching. The ancient sword was clearly extraordinary, and the aura it emitted was much stronger than all the swords on the Sword Mountain. The top experts and elites of the various Holy Lands tried, but no one could pull out the sword or obtain its recognition. ¡°This ancient sword is probably the legendary Ancient Saint Weapon.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible! If we can obtain this sword. It¡¯ll definitely be a heavenly opportunity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re not strong enough to control this sword!¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s waiting for someone fated!¡± People from the various Holy Lands gathered on the mountaintop and discussed. At the moment, many people were still attempting to pull out the ancient sword, but they all failed. Some were even injured by the backlash of the ancient sword. ¡°A bunch of overconfident fellows. You mortals think you can control such an extraordinary divine weapon? You must be dreaming!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch watched quietly among the crowd as everyone attempted to draw that sword. He could not help but sneer. ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± An elder of the Million Swords Holy Land announced. Immediately, he flew to the ancient sword and began his attempt to pull it out. However, the ancient sword did not move at all after some effort. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not fated!¡± The elder smiled helplessly. ¡°Move!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch yelled. Immediately, he released his aura and flew towards the ancient sword. Sensing the formidable aura emitted by the Blood Spirit Monarch, the expressions of everyone present changed. ¡°Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± Everyone was shocked and instinctively spread out of the way. Their gazes gathered on the Blood Spirit Monarch, but no one knew him. ¡°Who is this person? He has already entered the Immortal Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°Looks like another one with great luck. I wonder if he can pull out that ancient sword!¡± Everyone discussed softly. The Blood Spirit Monarch was in high spirits as he circulated his magic power. Under the gazes of everyone, he grabbed the ancient sword. Rumble! The ancient sword suddenly shook, and even the entire mountain began to tremble. Everyone was shocked by the view. Could this person have a chance of pulling out this sword? The Blood Spirit Monarch injected magic power into the ancient sword and tried his best to pull it out. The ancient sword shook more and more violently, and its powerful aura transformed into circles of ripples that spread out. The entire Sword Mountain began to tremble as if there was an earthquake. Even the countless swords stuck in the mountain started to vibrate. Everyone looked at each other nervously while observing the enormous ancient sword rising in its aura. Suddenly, a loud bang sounded across the entire Sword Mountain. Then, a terrifying power erupted from the mountain. It transformed into an incomparably powerful shockwave that forced everyone on the Sword Mountain to retreat. Even the Blood Spirit Monarch was forced to step back. At the same time, the swords on the Sword Mountain began to vibrate as if they were controlled by a certain power. The next second¡­ Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The gigantic ancient sword was the first to rise from the ground. Immediately, the countless swords flew up and left the sword mountain. At the same time, red lights flew out of the mountain and rapidly gathered at the top. They slowly transformed into a man with an evil face wearing a black robe with red patterns. Upon seeing this, the expressions of everyone present changed as they knew the situation was dire. They seemed to have gotten into trouble. Chapter 187 - Eldest Senior Brother, I Miss You So Much (1) Chapter 187 Eldest Senior Brother, I Miss You So Much (1) Rumble! Thunder seemed to rumble from afar as a terrifying pressure emitted from the evil man like the might of heaven. At the same time, the countless flying swords that flew up from the Sword mountain seemed to be guided by a specific force. They flew towards the evil-looking man¡¯s head and circled him in the center like a school of fish. Not only that but the flying swords in everyone¡¯s hands were also pulled out by the unknown power and flew towards the sea of swords above the evil-looking man¡¯s head. Even the flying swords in their storage magic treasures flew out towards the giant vortex formed by the flying swords. This scene shocked every cultivator present as they looked at the evil man in horror. What kind of terrifying and powerful sword intent was that? What kind of top Sword Dao realm could snatch all of their swords? It even ignored the restrictions on the storage magic treasures. Yao Xi frowned in shock as she watched her intrinsic flying sword, the Alkaid sword, being snatched away. The Alkaid Sword was an intrinsic magic treasure nurtured by her Essence Soul and blood essence. It was connected to her bloodline and heart, almost like a part of her body. The Alkaid Sword was now controlled by an even more powerful and terrifying will, causing her to lose control of her sword. Yao Xi was not alone. Many cultivators present also possessed Intrinsic Flying Swords. This was especially true for the elders who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years. Their Intrinsic Flying Swords had been nurtured for their entire lives and were about to grow into their bodies. However, they were still unable to resist that terrifying will. In fact, due to the deep connection with their flying swords, even their divine sense was almost affected. And they were forced to follow their swords. It was clear that the sinister man¡¯s realm in the Sword Dao and cultivation far surpassed theirs. ¡°Is this the Sword God?¡± someone exclaimed. ¡°No, this is the Sword Devil, the true Sword Devil!¡± an elder replied. They could sense the aura emitted by the evil man and the horrific demonic mind contained in his will Rumble rumble rumble rumble¡­ Countless flying swords gathered in the air to form a giant metal vortex that stirred up space and shook violently. The mighty sword intent and sword might gathered by the tens of thousands of flying swords seemed capable of tearing apart the heavens and the earth. One could still sense the bone-chilling sword might even from a thousand feet away. Everyone retreated far away. Even though the swords had been snatched away, their lives were more important. It was clear that the evil man in front of them was someone they could not match. In fact, as long as he was willing, he could kill all of them with a wave of his hand. ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what he wants to do. If he wants to start a massacre, we might be dead the moment he appears!¡± ¡°This Sword Devil should be sealed in that Sword Mountain! We shouldn¡¯t have pulled out those flying swords and provoked such a terrifying fellow!¡± ¡°What should we do now!¡± Everyone was filled with regret. Not only had the flying sword they had just obtained from Sword Mountain been snatched away, but even their own flying sword had been taken away. It was a double loss. Most importantly, they had released the Sword Devil. This fellow had probably triggered a calamity in the Ancient Immortal Domain in the past. Furthermore, not many could deal with him. Otherwise, he should be dead and not sealed. If this Sword Devil really started a massacre, they would probably not escape death sooner or later even if they escaped from this place. It might even implicate the Immortal Martial World. ¡°Damn it, I thought I could show off my might in front of this group of cultivators today! Why did such a guy suddenly appear to steal my limelight and even snatch my flying sword? This bastard!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch felt stifled. It was not easy for him to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. Before he could show off, he was ruined by this Sword Devil. At this moment, the evil man ignored the surrounding people, who were like ants to him. His wicked and cold gaze was still on a mountain peak not far from Sword Mountain. He slowly raised his right hand and formed a sword finger. Rumble! The world shook as the giant vortex formed by countless flying swords suddenly rushed into the sky. The sword lights condensed into a gigantic sword shadow that tore through the sky and swept away the clouds. In the next second, his raised right hand slashed down. Boom! The giant sword condensed from countless flying swords slashed down from the sky. The monstrous sword might tore through space as if splitting the heavens and the earth apart, instantly striking the mountain peak. In an instant, the towering mountain peak was flattened. The entire mountain turned into sand that blotted out the sky, carried away by the airwaves formed by the aftershocks of the sword might. After the dust dissipated, a majestic Immortal Palace appeared where the mountain had been. Four words were written on the plaque: Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode. The golden light screen enveloped the outside of the Immortal Palace and blocked the aftershock of the Sword Devil¡¯s attack. At the moment, two figures stood by the Pan Emperor Immortal Palace¡¯s entrance. They were Li Yu and Ji Qinglan, who had just exited the Immortal Palace. Ji Qinglan had just sensed that the Sword Devil sealed with his Life Soul in his previous life had broken out of the seal. He was the devil who had once brought calamity to the Ancient Immortal Domain and the Sword Sect. Now that he had broken out of the seal, the first person he would seek revenge on was Ji Qinglan himself. ¡°Li! Cang! Lan!¡± The Sword Devil spat out three words. His voice was almost a roar, and every word seemed to contain dense killing intent. Chapter 188 - Eldest Senior Brother, I Miss You So Much (2) Chapter 188 Eldest Senior Brother, I Miss You So Much (2) Li Canglan was Ji Qinglan¡¯s name in his previous life. Although he had reincarnated and his appearance had changed completely, his soul had not. The Sword Devil, who had been sealed away by Li Canglan¡¯s soul power for countless years, could naturally sense it. He attacked because he sensed Li Canglan¡¯s location nearby. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu?¡± The cultivators watching from afar recognized Li Yu. Other than the cultivators who were not present at the Dao Seeking Tower previously and did not know Li Yu. Almost everyone knew Li Yu. After all, they were all present when Li Yu defeated Xin Ba in front of everyone and subdued the Dao Seeking Tower not long ago. Furthermore, even those who had never seen Li Yu before had more or less heard about the incident at the Dao Seeking Tower that day. Hence, when they heard someone mention Li Yu, they immediately sized up the two people in front of the Immortal Palace. In the end, their gazes stopped on Li Yu almost together. Both men carried long swords on their backs, and their appearances and auras were extraordinary. However, in comparison, Li Yu had an even more otherworldly appearance. He seemed to emit light all over his body. Even the brilliant Immortal Palace with its carved railings seemed dull beside him. ¡°Li Yu is here too!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch frowned slightly in surprise. On the other hand, many female disciples of the Divine Pool Holy Land had their eyes light up when they spotted Li Yu. ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu? He¡¯s indeed extraordinary and handsome!¡± Although they had heard everything about Li Yu over the past few days, their eyes lit up when they saw him today. Their hearts were thumping wildly, and they even felt a little tempted. ¡°No wonder people say that he¡¯s even more extraordinary than Senior Brother Chu. He really lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°Senior Sister, he¡¯s really handsome!¡± The few junior sisters beside Yao Xi discussed excitedly, and Yao Xi stared at Li Yu as her heart inexplicably beat faster. It was a reaction she had never had before, which surprised and puzzled her. Like many others, Yao Xi was indeed filled with admiration for Li Yu. After all, the Great Dao mantras enlightened her greatly and pointed the way for her cultivation. Therefore, when she found out that the person who spoke the mantra of the Great Dao was Li Yu, her admiration for him grew. Now that she saw Li Yu with her own eyes, she was indescribably excited, but she also felt inexplicably nervous. Such a complicated feeling left her at a loss. ¡°Li Canglan? Could that Sword Devil be attacking Li Yu?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, that Sword Devil clearly has a bloody feud with Li Canglan.¡± ¡°Could Li Yu be from the Lingtian Mystic Realm in his previous life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. This child is so extraordinary that he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person!¡± ¡°Looks like Li Yu sealed the Sword Devil in Sword Mountain in the past!¡± Upon hearing the Sword Devil shouting a name, everyone instantly imagined various possibilities. ¡°I wonder if Li Yu is a match for this Sword Devil!¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s worrying!¡± Although everyone had seen how powerful Li Yu was, the shock and deterrence this Sword Devil gave them were clearly more substantial. That powerful sword intent could instantly seize control of everyone¡¯s swords. It was as if the Sword God was commanding all the divine swords in the world. The sword might would arrive wherever his will reach. Furthermore, even if Li Yu might be on par with the Sword Devil in his previous life, he had clearly reincarnated. It was unknown if his strength had returned to its peak. Therefore, no one dared to say who was stronger between Li Yu and the Sword Devil. Ji Qinglan frowned, and a cold glint shot off from his eyes. However, he did not say anything. He was no longer a match for Sword Devil Ni Cang with his current capability. Anything he said was meaningless. Furthermore, the Sword Sect was no longer around, and this Ancient Immortal Domain had become a wasteland. All the grudges from his previous life had already become the past. However, it was clear that Sword Devil Ni Cang did not think that way. He only had killing intent and hatred in his heart. Rumble! Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s aura kept rising, and killing intent surged in his eyes. He raised his right hand again, and countless flying swords flew over his head. It stirred up the color of the sky and the clouds. The terrifying sword intent seemed to transform into material energy that permeated the world. The immortal sword behind Ji Qinglan instantly left his body and flew up. Even the Pan Emperor¡¯s Time Sword that he kept in his storage magic treasure and the flying sword from his previous life flew out. They gathered in the sword sea above the Sword Devil¡¯s head. Upon seeing this, Ji Qinglan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. After being sealed for countless years, the Sword Devil¡¯s Sword Dao realm had actually improved significantly. Clearly, the Sword Devil Ni Cang in front of him was even stronger than in his previous life. His previous life might not be his match. Furthermore, his current cultivation level was not even a tenth of his previous life. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed, and his cold gaze instantly switched to Li Yu and the sword on his back. That sword did not move at all, which surprised Ni Cang. ¡°Is this the Sword Devil you encountered in your previous life?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Hmm, Senior Brother, do you have a way to deal with him?¡± Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu with anticipation. He was pleasantly surprised to see that Li Yu¡¯s sword was not affected by the Sword Devil¡¯s demonic will at all. When he recalled how Li Yu¡¯s ordinary sword had become the top of the Divine Weapon Rankings, he felt that Li Yu¡¯s sword was probably as extraordinary as Li Yu himself. Of course, he believed that Li Yu could deal with the Sword Devil. Chapter 189 - Eldest Senior Brother, I Miss You So Much (3) Chapter 189 Eldest Senior Brother, I Miss You So Much (3) Li Yu¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao have definitely reached the peak. As Elder Nie had mentioned, Li Yu was definitely a sword god. His attainments in the Sword Dao were far inferior to Li Yu in his previous life. Therefore, in his opinion, perhaps the karma from his previous life could finally conclude today. Li Yu gave no answer. Instead, he smiled confidently and pulled out the sword behind him. Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s gaze focused on Li Yu as he reached out to grab the sword from Li Yu through the air. However, Li Yu¡¯s sword still did not react like a phony sword. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, and a trace of anticipation ignited in their hearts. Perhaps Li Yu could show them a miracle. The Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s expression became complicated. He kept feeling that the scene in front of him was familiar. ¡°Impossible!¡± Sword Devil Ni Cang looked at Li Yu¡¯s sword, his eyes filled with confusion and surprise. That sword clearly felt like an ordinary sword, so why couldn¡¯t he control it? How could he not control that sword with his Sword Dao realm and the Sword Devil¡¯s will? He grabbed at the air again, but all he caught was loneliness. It frustrated the Sword Devil. He even felt shameful. ¡°You want my sword?¡± Li Yu raised his sword and asked with a teasing look. Sword Devil Ni Cang frowned as his expression darkened. The flying sword above his head spun violently again. Immense sword intent erupted from the flying swords, condensing into monstrous sword might. ¡°If you want it, take it!¡± Before Li Yu finished his sentence, the sword in his hand left his hand. Swoosh! The sword transformed into a stream of light that pierced through the Sword Devil¡¯s chest at an unbelievable speed. It was so quick that no one present saw what had happened. Even Sword Devil Ni Cang did not react in time. Li Yu¡¯s sword had already stabbed into the Sword Devil¡¯s heart and penetrated his body. Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s expression drastically changed as he looked down at his chest in shock at the sword he could not control. Immediately, the countless flying swords spinning above his head stopped moving. The sword lights flickered, and the condensed sword might instantly dissipated. ¡°Look, you can¡¯t even catch it if I give it to you. Sigh, how lousy!¡± Li Yu looked as if he expected better from the Sword Devil. Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s body trembled as he held the sword in his chest with difficulty. His aura rapidly weakened. He looked at Li Yu and Ji Qinglan with reluctance and fear. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. In the next second, he felt as if thousands of sharp swords had broken out of his body and torn his body apart. Everyone witnessed Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s body split into pieces, and the tens of thousands of flying swords and the Sword Devil¡¯s corpse fell together. All the human cultivators watching from afar were stunned. The shock in their hearts could not be any greater. For a moment, they were dazed. The Blood Spirit Monarch was naturally the most affected. He stared at Li Yu and the departed Sword Devil with his mouth agape as if he could see his fate unfolding. He was traumatized as he instantly recalled that familiar scene. He had also watched from afar and seen Li Yu kill the Crimson Dragon King with a single strike during that period. It was similar to today. A bone-chilling cold swept through the Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s body again, and he felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, he did not show off in front of Li Yu. Fortunately, he had encountered this Sword Devil before Li Yu. Otherwise, the person who would die under Li Yu¡¯s sword would not be the Sword Devil but himself. Li Yu was too terrifying. He was someone he could never offend. While he was secretly shocked, the Blood Spirit Monarch suddenly sensed Li Yu¡¯s gaze. His entire body instantly turned cold, and he almost knelt down. However, he suddenly had an idea. He instantly maximized his acting skills, revealing the look of a lost child who had finally found his home. He cried as he flew towards Li Yu and Ji Qinglan. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Chapter 190 - Blood Spirit Monarchs Desire to Live Chapter 190 Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s Desire to Live The Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s exaggerated cries woke the surrounding cultivators up from their daze. When their gazes gathered on Li Yu again, they changed how they looked at him. Li Yu had really refreshed their understanding time and time again. When they thought that Li Yu¡¯s power was already ridiculous, they had only seen the tip of the iceberg of Li Yu¡¯s capability. Li Yu had just killed the Sword Devil with a single strike. It was clean, simple, and casual. It was enough to see how powerful he was. Furthermore, the Sword Devil could easily control all their flying swords, but Li Yu¡¯s sword was the only exception. This meant that Li Yu¡¯s Sword Dao realm was far above the Sword Devil. They could not imagine how high Li Yu¡¯s level was. However, at this moment, everyone seemed to recall the word annotated on the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings-Unknown. When they thought of this word again, they seemed to have a new understanding of it. It did not seem to be the Heavenly Dao Rankings concealing Li Yu¡¯s cultivation level, nor was it just Li Yu cultivating his own system. This ¡®Unknown¡¯ might mean that Li Yu¡¯s cultivation might be so powerful that even the Heavenly Dao could not measure it. It was like endless outer space. The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were. Everyone recalled everything about Li Yu that they knew, and the shock in their hearts rose again. Not to mention those who saw Li Yu¡¯s sword for the first time, even Ji Qinglan, who had known Li Yu for some time, was still shocked. Li Yu¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao had peaked, and no one could compare to him. To Li Yu, even without a sword, he could still unleash the most terrifying sword might, let alone a high-grade divine weapon. He could still split the sky with a single strike and kill immortals with a single strike. He was the true Sword God, a peerless Sword God! Indeed, Ji Qinglan was a Sword Dao expert in his previous life, and his cultivation level was far above Elder Nie in the first tier of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the past. He also knew better than anyone else about the level of the Sword Devil. That was a terrifying existence that could stir up a calamity and fight an eternal faction alone. Now that many years had passed, the Sword Devil¡¯s cultivation did not drop as it became stronger. In the past, Ji Canglan would probably have been killed before he could use the forbidden technique. His Sword Sect would probably get annihilated. Yet, such a powerful being was still as weak as an ant before Li Yu, who could kill the Sword Devil without any effort. This was a little terrifying. Li Yu¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and it refreshed Ji Qinglan¡¯s understanding again. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Thirteenth Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯ve missed all of you so much!¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch rushed in front of Li Yu and Ji Qinglan without any shame, his face covered in tears and snot. However, Li Yu remained unmoved. Although Ji Qinglan was happy to see Ji Wanjie return, he did not dare to speak when he saw Li Yu¡¯s dark face. After all, Ji Wanjie had decided to leave the group suddenly. If he could not give a reasonable explanation, Li Yu would definitely not forgive him. ¡°Qinglan, collect those swords from your Sword Sect. Don¡¯t take anything below immortal artifacts!¡± Li Yu ordered Ji Qinglan. He did not want to waste his spoils of war. After all, it was beneficial to bring back so many immortal artifacts for his junior brothers to use. Everyone in the sect would have an immortal sword in the future. The sect could even organize a recruiting event where new disciples would be given an immortal sword when they entered the sect. Those with outstanding talent would be given a Dao Artifact. It could probably blow up the entire Immortal Martial World. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Li Yu clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice. The Blood Spirit Monarch panicked inside. He felt that everything would be over if he did not give a valid explanation. His desire to survive made his imagination run wild, and he fabricated a new story. ¡°When I was passing through the teleportation array, I suddenly felt controlled by an unknown will. After that, I didn¡¯t know anything. When I woke up, I realized that I was in an immortal abode. ¡°I was in a strange blood refinement totem. Later on, I found out that it was the Blood Ancestor¡¯s immortal abode, and the person controlling my will was the remnant soul of the Blood Ancestor. ¡°He wanted to possess my body. At that time, I really thought that I would never see my Eldest Senior Brother or my thirteenth brother and my fellow brothers again! ¡°Fortunately, my Demonic Blood Body¡¯s backlash, coupled with the blessings that my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Merit Golden Body gave me, helped to destroy the remnant soul of the Blood Ancestor with lightning. It allowed me to successfully devour the remnant soul of the Blood Ancestor in the end. I even obtained the inheritance in his immortal abode and entered the Immortal Spirit Realm¡­ The Blood Spirit Monarch spoke with sincerity and certainty. After all, most of what he said was the truth. Indeed, he was almost possessed by the Blood Ancestor, so his lies sounded real. Coupled with his superb acting skills stimulated by his desire to live, no one could see any flaws. Of course, if Li Yu did not have the system, it would be difficult to find any flaws. However, Li Yu had the system. He had previously seen the rough trajectory of Ji Wanjie¡¯s movements. After entering the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm, Ji Wanjie did not appear in the Blood Ancestor¡¯s immortal abode as he had claimed. Therefore, Li Yu only believed half of Ji Wanjie¡¯s words. However, he could not be bothered to get to the bottom of it, nor was he in a hurry to understand everything. Moreover, he could not bear to see him cry. Furthermore, many people were watching. Thus, he waved his hand and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the Blood Spirit Monarch heaved a sigh of relief. He had escaped a calamity. The Blood Spirit Monarch had also thought it through. If his identity as the Blood Spirit Monarch was exposed in the future, he would kneel and beg for mercy, becoming a servant like Wu Chang. After all, he did not have any deep enmity with Li Yu. Li Yu should not have to reach that point to kill him. As for the matter of him possessing Ji Wanjie, he had already thought of an excuse. In any case, he could not escape from Li Yu. Instead of dying now, it was better to perform well and establish a deep relationship with Li Yu and his fellow disciples. He could also fight for some hope of survival in the future. Sigh¡­ I had finally stepped into the immortal level after a narrow escape. Yet, I¡¯m still living such a cowardly life. I have fallen into Li Yu¡¯s hands and got myself completely controlled by him. When the cultivators in the distance saw that Ji Wanjie was actually from the Qingyun Sect, they suddenly felt relieved. It did not seem that surprising for someone from the Qingyun Sect to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. After everyone found their stolen flying swords, they gathered towards Li Yu. After sizing up the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode, their gazes landed on Li Yu. ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master, for eradicating this calamity for the world and recovering our flying swords!¡± Everyone cupped their fists in gratitude. After all, if not for Li Yu, they would probably have caused a major disaster today. Li Yu remained silent. He only cupped his hands to everyone and nodded with a smile in response. Chapter 191 - Prince Charming Becomes a Bootlicker Chapter 191 Prince Charming Becomes a Bootlicker ¡°Indeed, in the years I¡¯ve been away, unbelievable things have happened in the Immortal Martial World. There are already so many Immortal Spirit Realm cultivators! ¡°What kind of sect is the Qingyun Sect? It¡¯s incredible. The top five are all from their sect, and they¡¯ve all stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm. What¡¯s with that unknown cultivation level too?¡± After returning to the Immortal Martial World, Dao Yanzi was shocked by the information on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Before he ascended to the Immortal Domain, it was already not easy for the Immortal Martial World to produce an Immortal Spirit Realm cultivator every hundred years. However, there were already many Immortal Spirit Realm cultivators in the younger generation. Apart from the Qingyun Sect, the demon race had also produced two Immortal Spirit Realm cultivators. And this was only the younger generation on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. How many cultivators in the Immortal Spirit Realm were not on the rankings? Furthermore, the cultivation levels of the other geniuses on the rankings were also shocking. Many had already stepped into the Mahayana Realm and were half a step into the Immortal Spirit Realm. Times have changed! Dao Yanzi sighed. He guessed that it might be related to the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Even so, it was still shocking. But then again, since the human race had so many Immortal Spirit Realm cultivators, how could the demon races be so arrogant? Dao Yanzi was even more puzzled, so he immediately arranged for everyone to split up and investigate. Soon, they learned about the Immortal Martial World and the various Holy Lands. It also confirmed that they were in the Huaxia continent. The Immortal Spirit Realm elites on the rankings and the top human experts were all in the mystic realm and could not come out for the time being. As for the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the Divine Firmament Holy Land, the Violet Palace Holy Land, the Divine Pool Holy Land, the Grand Primordium Holy Land, and the Million Swords Holy Land. They had already been occupied by the demons. A few days ago, an ancestor of the Primordial Dao Holy Land who had been in seclusion for five hundred years successfully stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm and returned. He turned the tide and drove off the demons who occupied the Primordial Dao Holy Land. It was a pity that the next day, that ancestor of the Primordial Dao Holy Land was severely injured by the expert named Young Master Qing Ye, and his fate was unknown. The Primordial Dao Holy Land was soon occupied by the demons again. Only the Clear Void Holy Land of the Huaxia continent was left among the seven Holy Lands. The humans in the entire Jingxing Realm were in a state of panic. The remaining Clear Void Holy Land was also on the brink of death. Everyone was in danger, and the demons¡¯ next target must be the Clear Void Holy Land. If the Clear Void Holy Land was also occupied, the human cultivators might be trapped in the Lingtian Mystic Realm forever. There were many rumors about Young Master Qing Ye, and Dao Yanzi could not determine who he was or his cultivation level through the information he received. Dao Yanzi could only meet him personally to find out. Hence, he decided to save the Primordial Dao Holy Land and force Young Master Qing Ye out. ¡°When the time comes, you guys can stay hidden in the dark. There¡¯s no need to attack. I¡¯ll investigate Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s capability. If I¡¯m not his match, you guys may return to the Immortal Domain and ask for the help of the immortal sects!¡± said Dao Yanzi. Although he felt that Young Master Qing Ye was, at most, on par with him, he could not let his guard down for safety reasons. After all, he could not joke about his two disciple-nephews¡¯ lives. ¡°Understood, Uncle-Master!¡± Lu Yuchen and the others nodded. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yu Fan back yet? Zi Liang, go look for Yu Fan!¡± Dao Yanzi ordered a disciple beside him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the man named Zi Liang replied. His figure flashed and disappeared on the spot. After a while, Zi Liang returned with a token in his hand. He reported with a worried expression, ¡°Deputy Hall Master, something bad has happened to Senior Brother Lu!¡± Dao Yanzi¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly questioned for details. It turned out that Zi Liang had found Lu Yufan¡¯s location through the communication token they carried with them. He soon realized that it had been left on the ground, and Lu Yufan had already disappeared. There were no signs of a fight at the scene, nor did anyone nearby hear anything. ¡°Uncle-Master, don¡¯t worry. Yu Fan must have gone for a break!¡± Lu Yuchen knew his second brother very well and knew that he had followed his uncle-master to the lower realm to play. Therefore, he guessed that Yu Fan must have deliberately thrown away the communication token. ¡°Sigh, my second brother is really unreliable! Uncle-Master, don¡¯t worry about him for now. Let¡¯s recover the Primordial Dao Holy Land first.¡± ¡°Hmm, alright!¡± Dao Yanzi was helpless as well. However, he believed that Lu Yufan should not be in any danger, so he decided to let him off for the time being. Meanwhile, Lu Li had been enjoying the delicacies in the Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s capital. Lu Li was worried that her father would chase after her and capture her if he knew that she had secretly descended into the mortal world. Hence, she took the opportunity to slip away while she was sent to gather information. After all, she had descended to play. As for Uncle-Master Dao Yan¡¯s mission, she believed that it would not be a problem with the help of her older brother and those immortal sect disciples. Furthermore, Lu Yufan would probably come down to the mortal world with his father to find her. At that time, they would definitely meet up with Uncle-Master Dao Yan and the rest. In short, she would just enjoy her free time. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect the food in the lower realm to taste so good!¡± Lu Li ate the delicacies happily while looking at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky. Her gaze was attracted by the first on the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings, Li Yu. ¡°Cultivation is unknown?¡± Lu Li was curious. She had seen the Sons of Heaven Rankings in the Immortal Domain. However, even the prodigies of the Immortal Domain were not like Li Yu, whose cultivation level was unknown. ¡°This Qingyun Sect seem interesting?¡± Lu Li was curious. After completing the mission for the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, Li Yu brought Ji Qinglan and Ji Wanjie back to the Misty Immortal Island. He also learned that Tang Chi had successfully entered the Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°Even Tang Chi has entered the Immortal Spirit Realm?¡± The Blood Spirit Monarch¡¯s mentality was on the brink of explosion. He had risked his life to exchange for that opportunity to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. In the end, everyone from the Qingyun Sect had already become immortal. Even Su Mu, Lu Yuming, Meng Xueqi, and a few other young disciples who entered the sect later were about to reach the Tribulation realm. His Immortal Spirit Realm cultivation instantly seemed worthless. When the Blood Spirit Monarch found out how they had entered the Immortal Spirit Realm so quickly, his mentality was really about to collapse. Compared to Li Yu¡¯s opportunities and luck, his own were simply dregs. Recalling his experience of becoming an Immortal, he felt he had asked for suffering. If he had followed Li Yu from the beginning, he could have easily stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm without any effort. Moreover, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and Tang Chi had not only stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm, but they had also obtained the Paragon Bones and the blood essence of divine beasts. Now, their power levels were above his completely. After a long detour, he had become the last among them. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve already trained your new mount for you!¡± General Guo ran over excitedly. As for Xin Ba following the Qilin, he rushed in front of Li Yu and crawled to his feet. He shook his head and wagged his tail while grinning foolishly like a pug. ¡°Welcome, Master!¡± Li Yu looked at General Guo in surprise. Before he left, Xin Ba was still a proud prince charming. Why did he become a bootlicker after only two days? What has Xin Ba gone through? Seeing Li Yu¡¯s surprised gape, General Guo was pleased with himself. Then, he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s our slogan?¡± Xin Ba immediately put on a solemn expression as he stood up and yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°I must follow Master whenever he goes out. I must obey my Master¡¯s orders. I must follow Master blindly even when he says something wrong! ¡°I have to tolerate beating and scolding. I have to understand my Master¡¯s intentions. I can part with dignity. I can bear to part with my life!¡± Chapter 192 - Join If You Cant Beat Them (1) Chapter 192 Join If You Can¡¯t Beat Them (1) Is this the pet version of Three Obediences and Four Virtues? Li Yu gave General Guo a thumbs up. This guy was simply a talent! Li Yu thought about how he could tame the unruly Xin Ba into submission in just two days. was It had to be said that General Guo was really something At that moment, Xin Ba really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in. General Guo was even more of a devil than Li Yu. Who knew what he had experienced in the past two days? ¡°Mm, not bad. General Guo, from now on, Xin Ba will be under your charge!¡± Li Yu patted General Guo¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Yes, Master. I will definitely train Xin Ba to be better!¡± Thud! Xin Ba fainted on the spot! The Blood Spirit Monarch walked around the Misty Immortal Island under Ji Qinglan¡¯s lead. It was an eye-opener. ¡°Young Master, the tea is ready!¡± A flower fairy brought the brewed tea to the pavilion. ¡°Come, Ninth Brother, have some Dao Comprehension Tea!¡± Ji Qinglan poured a cup of tea for the Blood Spirit Monarch. The fragrance of tea spread in all directions, and it was filled with immortal energy. There seemed to be a Dao rune phenomenon faintly discernible in the steam, and it was exceptional. The Blood Spirit Monarch took a sip of the Dao Comprehension Tea and could not help but sigh. It was good to be home. The next day, in the Immortal Martial World¡¯s Primordial Dao Holy Land. Dao Yanzi had once again repelled the demons guarding the Primordial Dao Holy Land by himself. He regained control of the Holy Land and released the captured disciples of the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Meanwhile, he stayed in the Holy Land alone and waited for Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s arrival. ¡°What do these demons want?¡± Dao Yanzi examined the newly built giant altar in the Holy Land with surprise. Clearly, this group of demons did not just want to occupy the Holy Land. They seemed to be plotting something. This made him even more curious about who Young Master Qing Ye was and his ultimate motive. Initially, he only thought that Young Master Qing Ye was an expert from a demon race in the Immortal Domain and wanted to establish his own faction in the lower realm. However, it did not seem that simple. While Dao Yanzi and the others were at the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Lu Li arrived at the Great Xia Dynasty. She was curious when she saw Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect on the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. He asked about the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu from the people in the city and heard many legendary stories. It piqued her interest, so she asked around and finally arrived at the Great Xia Dynasty. However, she was shocked when she saw the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Physique Rankings. Human body? The strongest physique on the Heavenly Physique Rankings came from here? The owner of this physique was actually Li Yu. I knew there would be a surprise here! Lu Li was thrilled. She felt she had solved an unsolved mystery that baffled everyone in the Immortal Domain. It was as if she had found a treasure. Although she knew that Li Yu was not in the Qingyun Sect now, she felt that she should be able to figure out what kind of physique Li Yu possessed here. ¡°Uncle, may I ask if you know where the Qingyun Sect is?¡± Lu Li asked an old man passing by. As Lu Li asked for directions, the Genius Excellence Rankings in the sky announced today¡¯s name on the rankings. Excellence Rankings # 18: Feng Xian Identity: Feng Family disciple Origin: Feng Family The moment the rankings appeared, the surrounding people looked at the sky and discussed animatedly. They were familiar with this name. He was once ranked fifth on the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings. Furthermore, he was the person with the fastest cultivation improvement besides the Qingyun Sect disciples on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. Although his ranking kept falling previously because the Qingyun Sect continuously overtook him, his cultivation had stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm last night. His ranking even surpassed Ji Qinglan, Gu Yuqi, and Tang Chi of the Qingyun Sect to reach third place. This instantly made him the center of attention. At the moment, Feng Xian had just walked out of the Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom ruins of the Lingtian Mystic Realm. He had already been reborn, and his appearance and aura had undergone a tremendous change. He originally had an ordinary appearance, but now he exudes an extraordinary heroic aura. This was credited to the wealth and treasures he had accumulated in his previous life. After Feng Xian arrived in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, he realized that this was his home in his previous life. Especially after he found the ruins of the Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom¡¯s palace. He was even more certain of it. He did not expect that in a few years after his death, the entire Lingtian Immortal Domain would be invaded by the Devil Immortals, plus a series of strange events and calamities. In the end, space collapsed, and Lingtian became a wasteland. The space here had become extremely unstable, and some of it even overlapped with the Immortal Martial World. As for the various signs in the ruins of the Ancient Kingdom¡¯s palace, it was as if the citizens here had suddenly evaporated. Many things were untouched, especially some treasures. He could not understand it. He did not even know where the people from the Lingtian Immortal Domain went after that. He did not know if they were dead or alive or if his people and country still existed. Everything was unknown, and he could only wait and look for the answer. However, he had gained a lot from his palace this time. Not only did he obtain the bloodline from his previous life, but he also fused four saint bones and one paragon bone. He had even obtained the blood soul of an Ancestral Demon, allowing his cultivation to soar into the sky and surpass his previous life. It was only a matter of time before he returned to the peak with the many treasures and opportunities his home from the previous life had accumulated. Chapter 193 - Join If You Cant Beat Them (2) Chapter 193 Join If You Can¡¯t Beat Them (2) ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡± Looking at his former home, Feng Xian had mixed feelings. Ever since he entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm, he had stayed here. It was time to leave in search of new opportunities. After leaving the Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom ruins, Feng Xian flew towards the zone he knew he might encounter opportunities. After all, with his memory of his previous life, he knew the locations of the various large factions better than anyone else. Even though the space and geographical environment of the Lingtian Immortal Domain, now known as Lingtian Mystic Realm, had undergone a bizarre change, he could still find those ruins based on various clues. As he had expected, it did not take long for Feng Xian to discover the familiar environment. ¡°That¡¯s Sword Mountain. It should be the Sword Sect!¡± Feng Xian immediately flew over. However, when he arrived at the ruins of the Sword Sect, he saw an Immortal Palace near Sword Mountain. ¡°Mi Lu Immortal Palace? What is it doing over here?¡± Feng Xian was slightly surprised. He had knowledge about the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. He was even familiar with Great Immortal Mi Lu. Regardless, compared to the other strange events in the Immortal Domain, this was nothing too odd at the moment. Therefore, he did not think much about it and went straight to the Immortal Palace. ¡°The Misty Immortal Island of Great Immortal Mi Lu had many fortunes in the past!¡± Feng Xian was tempted. Since he had encountered the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, he could not waste such a great opportunity. Furthermore, he was an expert in array formations and was once an array formation master of the Lingtian Immortal Domain. It could be said that no one in the entire Immortal Domain could surpass him in terms of array formations, restrictions, talismans, and related aspects. Many array formations he had once created were still applied by the various large factions. Therefore, he was confident that he could crack most array formations in the world. ¡°If I can obtain the legendary Qimen Dunjia Disc, I can definitely break through all the array formations in this world with ease!¡± Feng Xian thought of the most coveted treasure in his previous life. The Nine Heavens Dark Lady¡¯s Qimen Dunjia Disc was the ancestor of array formations. It was like the source of the Great Dao. With it, one could grasp the origin and rules of the array formation. It could create more and stronger array formations and crack all array formations. As he was thinking, Feng Xian began his attempt to crack the protective array formation outside the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. He took out pillars filled with runes from his storage magic treasure and arranged them around the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. Then, he shot out talismans that fused into the pillars. Those pillars immediately emitted golden lights that shot into the light screen of the Immortal Palace¡¯s defensive array formation. Immediately, they collided intensely as if water and fire were clashing. At the same time, Feng Xian took out a bronze compass and began attempting to break the array formation. However, the Mi Lu Immortal Palace¡¯s array formation was exceptionally high level, and its complexity was not something ordinary array formations could compare with. Thus, it was difficult to break it. Feng Xian held the bronze compass and circled the Immortal Palace. At times, he frowned and pondered for a long time. He would occasionally size it up and examine it from left to right. Soon, he simply sat on the ground holding his chin in his left hand and the compass in his right while he kept frowning. However, after some observation, research, and deduction, Feng Xian seemed to have found a breakthrough point. He was immediately overjoyed and jumped up from the ground again. He began to control the pillars to constantly change the frequency of the golden light, bombarding the Immortal Palace¡¯s defensive array formation. On top of that, Feng Xian spun the compass and sent out runes that fused into the golden light while he deduced the operation patterns of the array formation. After about two hours, Feng Xian¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly corrected the compass and kept forming hand seals to control the frequency of the golden light on the pillars. And in the end, the golden light slowly fused with the light screen of the Immortal Palace¡¯s array formation. The originally incompatible collision became harmonious. ¡°It worked!¡± Feng Xian was overjoyed. He immediately formed hand seals and shot out a few more talismans that entered the pillar. Immediately, his hand seals switched. The fluctuations of the defensive array formation light screen suddenly stopped before dissipating Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The owner of this voice was none other than Li Yu. Not long ago, he left the Misty Immortal Island with Ji Qinglan and entered the underground ruins of the Sword Sect to collect the other treasures left behind by the Sword Sect. He did not expect to encounter such a strange fellow who actually managed to break through his Immortal Palace¡¯s array formation. Just as Feng Xian turned around, an introduction page of this person popped up in front of Li Yu. Hey, another fated person with some background. Feng Xian frowned and looked at Li Yu carefully. His appearance and bearing were otherworldly. Even in the Immortal Domain, not many could compare to this person. He was clearly a prodigy of the human race, but Feng Xian did not know him. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Feng Xian retracted his gaze and was about to walk toward the Immortal Palace. ¡°You destroyed my Immortal Palace¡¯s array formation, and you¡¯re saying that¡¯s none of my business!?¡± Li Yu¡¯s figure zoomed past and instantly blocked Feng Xian. According to the system¡¯s introduction, this person was a peerless genius in array formations. It was proven true. Feng Xian had actually broken through the defensive array formation of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, which was ridiculous enough. However, Li Yu understood that Feng Xian treated the Mi Lu Immortal Palace as ownerless property. ¡°Hmph, your Immortal Palace? Are you kidding me? Can¡¯t you see? This is Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s Immortal Palace. Kid, if you want to snatch this fortune, you have to rely on your own strength. It¡¯s not something you can do just by opening your mouth!¡± Feng Xian sneered. In his opinion, Li Yu was here to freeload on opportunities, but this trick was a little poor. Chapter 194 - Join If You Cant Beat Them (3) Chapter 194 Join If You Can¡¯t Beat Them (3) ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right!¡± Li Yu nodded. He felt that Feng Xian¡¯s suggestion made sense, so he rolled up his sleeves and gave Feng Xian a good beating. Feng Xian lay on the ground with a swollen face, looking at the sky in disbelief. It was as if he did not know what had just happened. Everything happened so quickly, and he was already on the ground before he could react. This guy is terrifying! ¡°Am I strong enough?¡± Li Yu squatted on Feng Xian¡¯s face and asked with a smile. The corners of Feng Xian¡¯s mouth twitched. He had finally encountered an opponent today. The Immortal Palace that he had painstakingly broken through was probably going to be seized by this fellow. ¡°Enough!¡± Feng Xian squeezed out the word unwillingly. Mainly, he did not want to die. This person was clearly not someone he could provoke. A man had to be flexible. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Li Yu suddenly changed the topic. ¡°I was f*cking tricked by you. I¡¯m not here to snatch opportunities from you. Why should I ask if I¡¯m not strong enough!¡± Feng Xian was quite surprised to hear that. Not here to snatch opportunities? Then what are you here for? ¡°If you¡¯re interested in this Immortal Palace, we can enter together. I¡¯m proficient in array formations, so I might be able to help you break through various restrictions and arrays!¡± Feng Xian proposed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this is my Immortal Palace. This Mi Lu Immortal Palace has already recognized me as its master!¡± Li Yu explained. Feng Xian got up from the ground and cupped his hands. ¡°Sorry to disturb you!¡± After saying that, he wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Li Yu again. ¡°You think you can leave after breaking my Immortal Palace¡¯s defensive array formation?¡± ¡°I can help you recover it again!¡± Feng Xian hurriedly replied. From the sound of this, the Mi Lu Immortal Palace does seem to recognize this kid as its master. ¡°Then hurry up and do it!¡± ordered Li Yu. Feng Xian hurriedly brought out the compass and the pillars. He formed hand seals and sent out talismans. Soon, the defensive array formation condensed again. ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s exactly the same as before. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡± Feng Xian reported. Li Yu walked closer and realized that the array formation could be controlled. It was no different from before. ¡°No problem, right? I can leave now, right?¡± Seeing that Li Yu could control the array formation, he confirmed that Li Yu was indeed the new master of the Immortal Palace. It had to be said that this kid¡¯s luck was too good. ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± replied Li Yu. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Xian was a little surprised. He had clearly helped him recover the array formation, so how could there be a problem? Li Yu frowned and looked at Feng Xian. ¡°You can crack the array formation of my Immortal Palace and recover it at will. How is there no problem with that?¡± It was like there was someone who could unlock his door at will. How could he let this person go if he could not change that lock? Feng Xian was speechless for a moment. What Li Yu said seemed to make sense. Oh no, is this guy thinking of silencing me? Considering his capability, I¡¯ll never escape death even if I use everything I have. He sensed Li Yu¡¯s deep gaze on him. Feng Xian suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He instinctively took a step back as his desire to live surged. An idea flashed through his mind. He immediately knelt on one knee and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m willing to obey you forever and follow your lead. I have no ulterior motives. I can even swear to the heavens that I¡¯m proficient in the Dao of array formations, and I¡¯m best at setting up array formations and breaking formations. I can save you a lot of trouble in this Immortal Domain. Furthermore, I can help you set up a better array formation for this Immortal Palace!¡± Chapter 195 - A Sense of Belonging (1) Chapter 195 A Sense of Belonging (1) Forsaken Immortal Realm, Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. On Zi Qing Peak, Lu Fanchen was about to bring Lu Yufan to have a few elders to help send them to the lower realm. Suddenly, three men flew over from afar and arrived in front of Lu Fanchen. The handsome man in the lead, wearing a bamboo leaf-patterned Daoist robe, cupped his hands slightly. ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master Lu! My master has sent my junior nephew over to invite Uncle-Master to meet up at the Grand Peace Palace!¡± The person who spoke was called Guo Shengxiu, one of the five orders of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. As the sect master¡¯s personal disciple, he was a young prodigy with a Perfected Immortal cultivation level. He was not much weaker than Lu Fanchen. ¡°Oh no, I forgot about this. I¡¯m supposed to accompany the sect master today. Sigh!¡± Lu Fanchen hammered his fist. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go by myself then. I¡¯ll definitely bring my sister back safely!¡± Lu Yufan promised. ¡°Did something happen to Little Li?¡± Guo Shengxiu¡¯s expression changed as he asked worriedly. Everyone in the sect knew that he had a crush on Lu Li, and Lu Fanchen was also satisfied with Guo Shengxiu. It was just that Lu Li had always been lukewarm towards Guo Shengxiu. However, Lu Li was still young and playful, so this matter could not be rushed. ¡°This girl secretly followed your Uncle-Master Dao Yan to the lower realm¡­¡± Lu Fanchen told Guo Shengxiu everything. ¡°Your Uncle-Master Dao Yan can protect Lu Li¡¯s safety, but I¡¯m worried that he can¡¯t keep an eye on this girl at all. I¡¯m guessing that she has already run off alone by now!¡± Lu Fanchen said helplessly. He knew his daughter¡¯s personality too well. She was eccentric and scheming. Dao Yanzi and Lu Yuchen could not deal with her. However, he had something on and could not go down. He was even more worried about leaving it to Lu Yufan. This kid was even more unreliable than Lu Li. If Yu Fan went down to the mortal world himself, both siblings would surely disappear. ¡°I see. Uncle-Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you find Junior Sister Lu in the lower realm! I¡¯ll bring her back safely!¡± Guo Shengxiu replied sincerely. He felt that this was his best opportunity to develop a relationship with Junior Sister Lu Li. How could he miss it? Furthermore, with the contrast between the mortals in the lower realm, he would definitely appear more extraordinary and dazzling. His junior sister would be able to see his strengths by that time. It would be even better if Lu Li could encounter some danger. If Guo Shengxiu seized the opportunity to save the damsel in distress, he might grab his junior sister¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Go find Elder Chen and the others immediately and get them to send you to the Jingxing Realm,¡± Lu Fanchen requested happily. Compared to his unreliable son, he was more willing to believe in Guo Shengxiu. He would be more at ease if Guo Shengxiu went to the lower realm to find Lu Li. ¡°Senior Brother Guo, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yufan said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go down. Shengxiu is capable enough!¡± Lu Fanchen was afraid that Lu Yufan would cause trouble without him around. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you ask me to go down and train with Uncle-Master? Why¡­¡± Lu Yufan panicked. His plan to go to the lower realm was going down the drain! ¡°Stay here and wait for the news. If they need help, I¡¯ll naturally send you down. Until your sister returns, you¡¯ll stay in the sect obediently, understand?¡± Lu Fanchen ordered seriously. He placed some blame on Lu Yufan for Lu Li¡¯s sneaking into the lower realm. He even suspected that Lu Yufan showing off to Lu Li had sparked her desire to enter the lower realm. ¡°Dad, please, no!¡± Lu Yufan complained endlessly in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± Lu Fanchen asserted firmly. He looked at Guo Shengxiu. ¡°Disciple-Nephew, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± ¡°Uncle-Master, you¡¯re too kind. This is my duty. I¡¯m willing to do anything for Junior Sister Lu!¡± Guo Shengxiu cupped his hands. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯ll make preparations immediately and enter the lower realm to find Junior Sister Lu!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lingtian Mystic Realm, outside the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. Li Yu was also surprised to see Feng Xian kneel on one knee to express his loyalty. He did not expect this reincarnated Immortal Emperor to have such a strong desire to live. I didn¡¯t even say anything to threaten him, and he took the initiative to submit. At least you used to be an Immortal Emperor. Can¡¯t you have some backbone? At least submit after I beat you up a dozen more times. How could Li Yu know how strong the desire to stay alive was for someone who had already died once? Furthermore, if not for the fact that Feng Xian was a talent who was valuable to him, he could not spare this person¡¯s life. ¡°Follow me? Hmm, I can consider it!¡± Li Yu nodded slightly. As Feng Xian had mentioned, someone proficient in array formations was indeed valuable to him. Feng Xian could set up various powerful array formations for the sect in the future. Furthermore, Feng Xian was an extraordinary person. Not to mention his strength and potential. The wealth in his brain was probably not inferior to Ji Qinglan. They could become the pillars of the Qingyun Sect in the future. Feng Xian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Li Yu¡¯s response. Although his actions earlier were spineless, he still averted the danger. That was a close call! However, if not for his poor background and experience in this life, being used to compromise and endure hardships. He would probably never be able to lower his head to Li Yu in his previous life. However, Feng Xian did not know that his conversation with Li Yu had been exposed by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Countless people watching the rankings in the Immortal Martial World were at a loss whether to laugh or cry. What kind of curse is this? Does it mean that anyone not from the Qingyun Sect and those in the Immortal Spirit Realm can¡¯t escape the fate of being dealt with by Li Yu? Chapter 196 - Found a Sense of Belonging (2) Chapter 196 Found a Sense of Belonging (2) Previously, there was Long Yue and Xin Ba. Now, this human prodigy had fallen into Li Yu¡¯s hands. However, compared to Long Yue and Xin Ba, Feng Xian¡¯s outcome was not as bad. Of course, many people did not find Feng Xian embarrassing. Instead, they believed that he had encountered a great opportunity. This was a chance that many people could only dream of. Li Yu was clearly extraordinary. Although he had never appeared on the Excellence Rankings at this stage, his stunning achievements had never been absent. Furthermore, his legend was written on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. With his lead, many disciples of the Qingyun Sect entered the Immortal Spirit Realm in succession in just one month. Some disciples who did not appear on the Sons of Heaven Rankings at the start also improved at a terrifying speed, and their rankings rose steadily. This was especially true for Tang Chi, who did not start on the rankings. Now that he had also ascended to become immortal, it was impossible not to be shocked. Everyone knew that this was the luck and opportunity Li Yu had brought to everyone. However, no matter what, Li Yu was still an existence far ahead that no one could surpass. Therefore, if Feng Xian followed Li Yu. He would definitely be able to obtain more fortunes and improve his cultivation. In the Lingtian Mystic Realm. After Feng Xian expressed his willingness to follow Li Yu, a golden light suddenly fused into his body. It was the reward from the Genius Excellence Rankings. Feng Xian had seen the appearance of the Genius Excellence Rankings before entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm, so he knew what was going on. Feng Xian felt a headache when he thought about how his experience might be broadcasted by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. However, he did not have any burden and did not care about how others viewed him. Furthermore, he did not take the people from the Immortal Martial World seriously. Why would he care what they thought of him? ¡°You can follow me, but you have to show sincerity!¡± Li Yu suddenly added. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Feng Xian¡¯s heart sank again. ¡°The Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom should have a lot of wealth, right? Immortal Emperor Xian Yun?¡± Li Yu revealed a refined and easygoing smile. eve Feng Xian¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes revealed shock. ¡°Who are you?¡± He suddenly had a creepy feeling, as if the person in front of him could see through him. How did he know my identity? Even if he is the reincarnation of a mighty figure from the Immortal Domain, he should not know the secret of my identity from my previous life. Did he guess my identity through some clues on me? But apart from displaying my talent in array formations, I don¡¯t seem to have exposed much information. It¡¯s impossible for him to deduce my identity based on this alone. That is too horrifying! ¡°You¡¯re Immortal Emperor Xian Yun of the Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom?¡± Ji Qinglan looked at Feng Xian in surprise. He knew the Immortal Emperor Xian Yun. They were not close friends, but they were old acquaintances. The main reason was that times had changed. To be able to meet someone from the Immortal Domain again, he naturally felt the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Feng Xian also looked at Ji Qinglan in surprise. It seemed that Ji Qinglan knew him, judging from his reaction. Feng Xian also recalled a stunning sword immortal whose name shook the Immortal Domain in his previous life. After relating to the Sword Sect ruins here, he supposed his guess was not far off. ¡°Are you from the Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡°Li Canglan!¡± Ji Qinglan replied with a smile. ¡°Is it really you?¡± Feng Xian was also delighted. He did not expect to meet someone from the Ancient Immortal Domain. Ji Qinglan and Feng Xian began to chat and talk about their previous lives. The two seemed like close friends who had not seen each other for a long time. For a moment, they seemed to have endless things to talk about. And in the end, they conversed about the incident a few days ago when the Sword Devil Ni Cang returned. ¡°We were fortunate that my senior brother took action and killed Sword Devil Ni Cang with just one slash!¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s statement shocked Feng Xian further. He knew of Sword Devil Ni Cang. That was a devil that the various large factions of the Lingtian Immortal Domain once feared. Even with his power level from his previous life, he was not Sword Devil Ni Cang¡¯s match. Ni Cang had sparked countless disasters in the past, and many Golden Immortals and Heaven Immortals had died under his hands. The Sword Sect was almost destroyed by him back then. At that time, Li Canglan sacrificed his life as the price to seal the Sword Devil, causing a stir in the entire Immortal Domain. Therefore, Feng Xian heard about this matter back then. However, he was killed a few years after Li Canglan¡¯s death. ¡°Oh yes, I forgot to introduce my senior brother to you. This is him, Li Yu!¡± introduced Ji Qinglan. ¡°Li Yu? So this is the number one prodigy of our human race, Li Yu? No wonder he¡¯s so exceptional!¡± Feng Xian was even more surprised to learn Li Yu¡¯s identity from Ji Qinglan. He did not expect to meet the number one on the Sons of Heaven Rankings, Li Yu. Previously, he was curious about what Li Yu¡¯s unknown cultivation represented. Now, it seemed that this ¡®Unknown¡¯ meant unfathomable. Based on his previous life¡¯s experience, it was not an exaggeration to describe Li Yu¡¯s capability as heaven-defying. Perhaps this fellow was the reincarnation of a Heavenly Venerable. He felt he deserved to be defeated by Li Yu just now. It would not be embarrassing if he could follow this man. ¡°Since you are Li Yu, I, Feng Xian, am willing to follow you. This is the national treasure of our Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom, the Divine Azure Dragon Soul Banner. It¡¯s a supreme-grade ancient saint weapon that can summon the souls of nine azure dragons!¡± Feng Xian took out a flag with nine lifelike azure dragons embroidered. ¡°And this is the divine seal fragment passed down from our Ancient Kingdom. A total of nine pieces form a whole, but we only gathered three back then. It¡¯s said that it can open the legendary Four Spirits Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Mm, very good! You¡¯re sincere enough!¡± Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. Since Feng Xian had already contributed his national treasure and the secrets of the Four Spirits Mystic Realm, such sincerity was sufficient enough. Li Yu had already read about the Four Spirit Mystic Realm from the system mission related to Feng Xian on the interface. Therefore, when Feng Xian mentioned the Four Spirits Mystic Realm, Li Yu could confirm that Feng Xian sincerely desired to follow him. ¡°Cultivator Li, may I have the honor of joining your Qingyun Sect?¡± Feng Xian pleaded to Li Yu with expectation. ¡°Of course, you may!¡± Li Yu did not stand on ceremony as he put away all the treasures Feng Xian had contributed and nodded. In fact, Feng Xian was the true treasure to Li Yu. A genius proficient in array formations, talismans, and restrictions was of great use to the sect. More importantly, they urgently needed to break an array formation at the moment. Feng Xian was exhilarated to hear that. In his heart, the various Holy Lands of the Immortal Martial World looked down on him, so he was unwilling to join any side. He even felt lonely at one point, as if he was an exception to this mortal world. He was used to being alone. Still, he yearned to have friends and return to the Immortal Domain to find his former clansmen. However, his country no longer existed, and it was unknown if his people were still alive. He felt lost again. Fortunately, he met an old friend today. Plus Li Yu, who had an impressive background like them. Hence, he suddenly felt as if he had found his belonging If he could become a fellow disciple like Li Yu and Li Canglan, his future cultivation path would no longer be lonely. Moreover, with his experience from two lifetimes, Li Yu was definitely not simple. From now onwards, he might be able to borrow Li Yu¡¯s light to ride the wind. ¡°Feng Xian, are you sure you can break any array formation?¡± Li Yu inquired. ¡°I can break most of the array formations in the Lingtian Mystic Realm!¡± Feng Xian asserted confidently. ¡°That¡¯s good. Help us crack a few array formations!¡± Li Yu smiled. He had just found the actual treasure vault of the Sword Sect with Ji Qinglan. It contained all of the Sword Sect¡¯s wealth. According to Ji Qinglan, the items inside were worth the entire Immortal Martial World. It had to be known that the Sword Sect used to be a faction second only to the Ancient Families, the Ancient Royals, and the Eternal Orthodoxies in the Ancient Lingtian Immortal Domain. The wealth accumulated over countless years was shocking However, the treasure vault was protected by layers of array formations. In the past, a Grand Elder, the Sect Master, and the Grand Elder would have to hold the token in sync in order to open the treasure vault. Therefore, Ji Qinglan could not open the treasure vault now. Furthermore, if the external array formation was destroyed by force, the internal array formation would erase everything in the treasure vault. That was why Li Yu did not break open the treasure vault with his sword. They were already prepared to give up on the treasure vault, but they did not expect to encounter Feng Xian, the genius with expertise in cracking array formations. It simply gave him a pillow when he was tired and a girl when he was lonely. Chapter 197 - The Mystery of the Disappearance of the People in the Lingtian Mystic Realm (1) Chapter 197 The Mystery of the Disappearance of the People in the Lingtian Mystic Realm (1) With Feng Xian¡¯s help, Li Yu and Ji Qinglan finally opened the Sword Sect¡¯s treasury. The array formation securing the treasure vault was incredibly complicated. Several different array formations were interconnected, and any problem with one of them would lead to failure. According to Feng Xian, the person who set up these array formations back then was definitely a genius second to none in array formations. In order not to damage the treasures in the treasure vault, Feng Xian took meticulous care in the process of cracking them. It took him three days to solve all the array formations. Finally, they successfully opened the treasure vault door. The items in the treasure vault were worthy of their efforts. All the cornerstones of the Sword Sect and their prized treasures were inside. It took Li Yu and the others a long time to collect and move them out. A small mountain of treasure piled up on the Misty Immortal Island. Li Yu was in a good mood as he looked at the mountain of wealth before him. Although the treasures he had obtained from the Demon God Palace were even more valuable than those of the Sword Sect. However, the wealth of the Sword Sect was more effective in the overall development of the sect. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about a question for the past few days. Was it really only the invasion of the Devil Immortals that reduced the Ancient Immortal Domain to a wasteland back then?¡± Feng Xian suddenly asked thoughtfully. His words caused Ji Qinglan to ponder. He had been thinking about what had happened in the Immortal Domain back then. ¡°Back then, it was believed that our Immortal Domain was ravaged by the invasion of the Devil Immortals. Countless died in the war between the two sides. The world collapsed, making the Immortal Domain no longer suitable for living and reduced to a wasteland. ¡°However, why didn¡¯t anyone take anything with them when they left? It¡¯s the same for the Sword Sect and our Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom. ¡°It felt as if everyone had instantly evaporated. Understandably, your Sword Sect¡¯s treasure vault could not be opened because of the death of the sect master. ¡°So why are many of the treasures in our Ancient Divine Azure Dragon Kingdom¡¯s palace still untouched. They were not protected by any array formations. ¡°This makes me wonder what happened that made them leave without taking anything with them! Or perhaps something happened that made those from the Ancient Lingtian Immortal Domain disappear instantly!¡± Feng Xian¡¯s opinion resonated with Ji Qinglan. He nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking the same over the past few days. Other than this treasure vault, the things in our Sword Sect¡¯s library and Pill Pavilion are actually intact. What you mentioned really makes me feel that people from our Immortal Domain suddenly vanished back then!¡± ¡°Wait, before the two of you entered here, have you heard that if you can¡¯t exit the Lingtian Mystic Realm before it closes, you will never be able to leave again? I¡¯ve heard of people not departing in time. When the mystic realm opens, those people always disappear from here.¡± ¡°What would happen hereafter once the mystic realm closed? Where did those people that stayed go? It had always been a mystery. ¡°In this mystic realm, only those who had been sealed, such as the Sword Devil, or those hidden in isolated independent spaces like the Misty Immortal Island, could survive. While there were no traces of anyone else. ¡°Perhaps some died because of the devil invasion, but most seem to vanish because of something else!¡± Feng Xian¡¯s comments seemed to shroud the already bizarre and mysterious Lingtian Mystic Realm in another layer of mystery. Li Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He suddenly remembered the twin artifact spirits in the Dao Seeking Tower. Thus, he brought out the Dao Seeking Tower and walked in to ask for details of the Ancient Immortal Domain. Indeed, just as Feng Xian had guessed, the people of the Immortal Domain seemed to have suddenly evaporated. As for how they disappeared, the artifact spirit did not know either. ¡°I have a way to find the answer!¡± Li Yu suddenly smiled. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Qinglan and Feng Xian looked at Li Yu with anticipation. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here after the mystic realm closes too! We¡¯ll see what happens!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! It¡¯s just a little dangerous!¡± Feng Xian nodded. ¡°You took it seriously?¡± Li Yu grinned. ¡°I was just joking. Why would I stay here for decades? Forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore. We¡¯ll probably find out sooner or later.¡± ¡°Oh yes, Qinglan, how¡¯s Elder Niels fusion with that body?¡± Li Yu changed the topic. The soulless body they had obtained in the Pan Emperor¡¯s Immortal Abode was given to Elder Nie for fusion. ¡°Elder Nie is still in seclusion, but I believe there shouldn¡¯t be any problems!¡± Ji Qinglan responded. ¡°Alright, gather everyone. We are preparing to set off!¡± Li Yu ordered. His junior brothers¡¯ cultivation levels had already improved enough. The weakest was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, and they could protect themselves in this mystic realm. Therefore, Li Yu decided to let them go out to train and experience life. Soon, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and the others arrived. Li Yu brought everyone and left the Misty Immortal Island and the Sword Sect. They continued to explore this Ancient Immortal Domain. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if we encounter any more danger this time, let us handle it. You may rest!¡± Gu Yuqi looked smug. Now that he had stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm and fused with the Paragon Bone, his Ancient God Body had awakened further, allowing his strength to improve. His confidence had also soared. He was eager to experience a satisfying battle. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our turn to help our Eldest Senior Brother now!¡± Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, and the rest also looked confident. They were like young men who had just grown some armpit hair and could not wait to prove themselves to the adults. Chapter 198 - The Mystery of the Disappearance of the People in the Lingtian Mystic Realm (2) Chapter 198 The Mystery of the Disappearance of the People in the Lingtian Mystic Realm (2) Of course, Li Yu was naturally pleased to see his junior brothers become stronger. He was also happy to see his junior brothers become experts who no longer needed his protection. This way, he could have more free time in the future. Rumble! As they spoke, muffled thunder suddenly resounded through the world. The surrounding void trembled slightly, and the power of heaven and earth seemed to begin fluctuating violently. A strange light emerged from the distant sky, and circles of ripples appeared in space. This sudden change made everyone¡¯s expressions turn serious as they looked at the strange light in the distance. ¡°Did something appear there?¡± Li Yu was curious. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Gu Yuqi was enthusiastic. Before he finished his sentence, he had already rushed over. However, in the next second¡­ Blast! Gu Yuqi seemed to have hit a transparent barrier as he got bounced back. He had just flown at extreme speed. This head-on collision made him dizzy, and he almost fell from the sky. Upon seeing this, everyone revealed strange expressions. Ugh, shit happens again. Li Yu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. The moment Gu Yuqi rushed out just now, he had an ominous feeling. Even if this junior brother became an Immortal, his luck did not improve. Li Yu and the rest quickly flew over. Indeed, there was nothing visible blocking their way. However, right at this moment, the fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth became even more intense. It was like a raging wind, and the surrounding spatial fluxes became increasingly drastic. At the same time, spatial rifts appeared like black lightning bolts that flickered in the sky. They were like the eyes of a devil that had opened, emitting a chilling light. The entire sky seemed like it was about to collapse at any moment. It gave one a sense of danger as if the world was ending. ¡°Junior Brother Gu, you¡¯re amazing. You crashed through space!¡± Tang Chi teased, alleviating the tense atmosphere. Li Yu reached out to sense the air in front of him. Indeed, there seemed to be a transparent barrier blocking the way. Suddenly, something even stranger happened. The space on the other side, separated by the invisible barrier, suddenly began shifting horizontally. ¡°This is¡­¡± Li Yu was shocked. The space in front of him was like the world he had seen in Inception. It casually folded, reversed, overlapped, transformed, separated, and recombined. And in the end, cracks began spreading across the transparent spatial barrier like a shattered mirror. A terrifying destructive aura spread from those cracks, and Li Yu and the others quickly retreated. Immediately, with a boom, the transparent spatial barrier collapsed into countless fragments. Then, under the effect of unknown power, it reassembled and returned to calm. The space before him transited into another scene, and the transparent spatial barrier still existed. It was like a panel of transparent glass that separated two completely different worlds. On the other side was a hidden and dark underground world with a peculiar altar. Complex totems flickered on the altar as a group of people sat cross-legged around it, undergoing some sort of mysterious ritual. Their bodies were enveloped by a purple-black light while a savage face flickered in and out of existence. Three men stood at the side, staring at Li Yu and the others in shock. The leader of the three was a man with a lazy posture, casual clothes, and loose hair. He frowned as he carefully sized up Li Yu and the others, and a wisp of killing intent surfaced in his eyes. He walked towards Li Yu¡¯s group. However, he knew there was a spatial barrier in front of him, so he stopped before it and reached out his hand to touch it. The two men behind him said something, but they could not hear it. The man¡¯s cold gaze swept across Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, and the others before finally stopping on Li Yu. He walked up to Li Yu. The two appeared to be standing face to face, but they were in two different worlds, and neither could touch the other. However, the killing intent in the man¡¯s eyes seemed capable of penetrating the spatial barrier. If not for the spatial barrier, he would probably have already attacked. Li Yu observed the man as well. He did not know this person, but he did not seem like a good person. Suddenly, the man swung his fist at the spatial barrier, causing it to ripple slightly. Seeing the man punch, Li Yu remained on the spot. He grinned before firing his fist at the spatial barrier. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth had just surfaced with a cold smile when it instantly froze. A wisp of horror appeared in his eyes as he retreated rapidly. At the same time, the spatial barrier in front of Li Yu seemed like a shattered mirror as it broke, and everything around it collapsed. Finally, the entire area seemed to have become a black hole vortex that devoured the surrounding shattered space. At the same time, green halos spread out from the shattered space. They gathered into a green ball of light as a result that flew into Li Yu¡¯s body. Sa ¡°Ding¡ªCollected world origin power!¡± Li Yu was quite surprised to hear the system¡¯s notification. World origin power? That sounds impressive just hearing its name. Gu Yuqi can really attract good stuff every time he encounters something unfortunate. Chapter 199 - The Mystery of the Disappearance of the People in the Lingtian Mystic Realm (3) Chapter 199 The Mystery of the Disappearance of the People in the Lingtian Mystic Realm (3) And this time, Li Yu punched out this world¡¯s Origin Power. Before long, the area in front of him calmed down. The invisible spatial barrier disappeared, and the surroundings returned to normal. However, the spatial rift in the sky remained. It became thicker and more gnarly. A destructive aura spread out from the crack, accompanied by bolts of lightning that bombarded the ground from the sky. ¡°Everyone says that the space in the Lingtian Mystic Realm is strange. I didn¡¯t expect it to be even more unbelievable than the legends!¡± ¡°What did we just witness? An illusion?¡± ¡°Feng Xian, that wasn¡¯t some kind of illusion array, right?¡± Ji Qinglan asked Feng Xian. ¡°No, there should be some overlapping of space. We should be looking at an unknown location in the mystic realm just now!¡± ¡°Who were those people just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but they don¡¯t look friendly at all!¡± ¡°That ritual seems to be a reincarnation ritual!¡± Feng Xian remarked. ¡°They were definitely up to no good! I wonder if Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s punch just now could wipe them out along with that space!¡± Everyone discussed. ¡°Oh yes, Eldest Senior Brother, what was that green ball of light just now?¡± ¡°A trace of this world¡¯s Origin Power!¡± replied Li Yu. ¡°The origin of the world!¡± Feng Xian and Ji Qinglan¡¯s eyes widened. They knew what the world¡¯s origin represented. It was the Origin Power of a world. If one could fully grasp all the origins of this world, one could take full control of a realm and even possess the Creator¡¯s ability. Although the Lingtian Mystic Realm had already become a world on the verge of collapse, a starving camel was always more oversized than a horse. The origin power of this world was still superior to the origin of the Immortal Martial World. If Li Yu could step into the Saint Lord realm in the future, he could even use the origin power of the Lingtian Mystic Realm to easily create a new world. ¡°What is the origin of the world?¡± Tang Chi and the others asked curiously. Feng Xian and Ji Qinglan explained to everyone while Li Yu looked up at the sky that seemed on the brink of collapse. Suddenly, an enormous black hole appeared in the cracked sky, and lightning bolts kept exploding Roar! A roar sounded from the black hole. It was louder than lightning, and gradually, a gigantic figure came out of the black hole. It was a monster that seemed to live in the Nine Nether Abyss. It looked incomparably savage. Gigantic tentacles squirmed with ghostly faces grew on them. They also had many blade-like fins. ¡°This is¡­ a Chaos creature!¡± Feng Xian and Ji Qinglan were stunned to see the monster rushing out of the black hole. They had seen such a creature before. It was a powerful creature that lived within the chaotic space. Almost simultaneously, another ferocious and terrifying monster crawled out of the spatial rift in the distance. It was not only Li Yu and the others. Terrifying monsters had appeared across the sky above the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Countless demons and human cultivators watched the enormous monster in the sky in horror. ¡°Oh no, the Lingtian Mystic Realm is really flipped upside down!¡± The Holy Lord of the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Perfected Tian Hui, remarked with a melancholic expression. They had entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm many times, but too many strange things had happened this time. Not to mention the appearance of the Devil Immortals, there was also the connection between the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Now, a spatial rift materialized, and terrifying chaos creatures had appeared. This mystic realm is really getting turned upside down. Whether they could return home alive this time became uncertain. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you should rest this time. It¡¯s our turn!¡± Gu Yuqi looked at the ferocious monster rushing over and rubbed his fists, eager to give it a try. It was finally time for them to shine. Gu Yuqi planned to use those monsters as practice. ¡°He¡¯s right, Eldest Senior Brother. Let us deal with this monster!¡± Ye Qiu was also burning with a fighting spirit. He immediately released his aura and let out a battle cry as he rushed toward the Chaos creature. Seeing Ye Qiu¡¯s charge, Gu Yuqi¡¯s expression changed. He immediately chased after him and instantly overtook Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu hated to lose as he stomped in the air and quickly caught up to Gu Yuqi. However, in the next second, the two of them were smashed down from the sky by the monster. Chapter 200 - Its Just His Mount (1) Chapter 200 It¡¯s Just His Mount (1) Seeing Gu Yuqi and Ye Qiu being sent flying, Wu Chang and Tang Chi quickly rushed up to help. The Blood Spirit Monarch knew that this was a chance to showcase himself and followed closely behind. Ji Qinglan and Feng Xian could tell that the Chaos creature was extremely powerful, and they probably could not do anything to it even if they joined forces. However, seeing that everyone else had rushed off, the two could not seem slack. In any case, Li Yu is watching over them. Everyone joined forces and instantly suppressed the Chaos creature. However, the chaos creature was indeed powerful. It churned the already broken void in the sky as if it was about to shatter more. Its body was fearless of those spatial cracks. The skin was so hard that even a Dao Artifact could not leave a wound on its body. Furthermore, although Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, and the others were only in the Immortal Spirit Realm, they had fused with the Paragon Bone and possessed various powerful physiques. They were definitely the cream of the crop. Even if their combat strength could not compare to an Exalted Immortal, it was not far off, especially since Gu Yuqi possessed many powerful ancient god bloodline divine powers. As for Ji Qinglan and Feng Xian, there was no need to talk about them. The various powerful divine arts and Dao techniques they cultivated in their previous lives, plus their rich combat experience. It meant they were much more powerful than Gu Yuqi. It could be said that these few disciples can destroy the Immortal Martial World several times over. At this moment, they were doing their best to showcase their abilities and fight back and forth with the Chaos creature. Terrifying divine powers and magic power constantly exploded on the enormous body of the Chaos Life Spirit, stirring up the weather. The scene was truly earth-shattering. If the mortals of the Immortal Martial World saw this scene, they would definitely be so shocked that their legs would go weak, and their hearts would tremble. They would kneel and worship the living immortals. Even the older generation experts of the various Holy Lands were shocked when they saw it. They sighed that a fight between immortals was indeed shocking. In Li Yu¡¯s eyes, it was nothing. However, when he saw his junior brothers grow into such extraordinary experts, Li Yu felt a sense of accomplishment and joy. He was also filled with hope for the Qingyun Sect¡¯s future. His junior brothers would likely become big shots who could change the world in the future. They would become top experts who could dominate an area and shake the world. By then, he could comfortably be a salted fish. Li Yu could occasionally flip over and change his posture to continue being a salted fish. ¡°Our senior brothers are so strong. When can we become experts like them!¡± ¡°I want to fight alongside my senior brothers!¡± Su Mu, Lu Yuming, Chen Xiaoqi, Tang Ling¡¯er, Meng Xueqi, and a few other young disciples standing behind Li Yu looked at their senior brothers in the air and remarked with envy. In fact, what had happened in the past few months was like a dream to them. A few of them were children from ordinary families, especially Su Mu. He did not have any cultivation at all and even faced a life and death situation at one point. Regardless, after entering the Qingyun Sect, their lives changed drastically. Their cultivation soared, and it became even more so after entering the Lingtian Mystic Realm. In the past month, they had experienced various dream-like fortuitous encounters. Now their cultivation had stepped into a realm they had never dared to imagine in the past. They had become experts that only existed in legends a few months ago. They were even watching a group of immortals fight monsters, and they also had a chance to touch the immortal realm. Everything was like a dream. Roar! Roar! The Chaos creature suddenly began to rage. Its aura suddenly rose as if it had gone berserk and began to counterattack. It immediately forced Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, and Tang Chi to retreat. At the same time, another Chaos creature flew over from afar and attacked the group. Faced with two powerful Chaos creatures, everyone immediately fell into a bitter battle. For a moment, they were exhausted and were even struck away. Still, Li Yu remained on the spot and did not attack. He wanted everyone to hone themselves and experience life and death battles to expand their potential. It would also hone their character. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly pounced from behind Li Yu. Li Yu reacted instantly and dodged horizontally, and the figure lunged at empty air. With a thud, the figure lay on the ground and let off a cry. Li Yu focused his gaze and saw a girl in a red dress. It was You Rong. You Rong turned around and looked at Li Yu bitterly and pouted. ¡°So you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± ¡°Why would I be dead? Why are you here?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°When the Demon God Palace collapsed, most assumed you were dead. Hmph, I knew you would be fine!¡± You Rong explained unhappily, but the joy in her eyes betrayed her. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Why are you here? Wait, did you fall from the sky with those ugly monsters?¡± Li Yu teased. ¡°Of course not. I think it must be fate that guided me to you!¡± You Rong giggled. Wow, that¡¯s some f*cking fate! Li Yu gave You Rong a look to let her read it herself. The junior brothers and sisters at the side were filled with gossip. They looked at each other and smiled without saying a word. ¡°You have no idea how close I came to never seeing you again!¡± You Rong brushed off the leaves on her body and ran to Li Yu¡¯s side as if she had received a new life. Chapter 201 - Its Just His Mount (2) Chapter 201 It¡¯s Just His Mount (2) Li Yu did not reply as he looked at the battle in the sky. You Rong looked as well. ¡°The Chaos creatures here are strong!¡± You Rong sighed, then she looked at Li Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I encountered after we separated?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Yu shook his head. Actually, it was not that he did not want to, nor did he hate You Rong He just wanted to tease her. For some reason, it was fun to see her pout and jump around. You Rong was so angry that her face bulged. Then, she stomped her feet and said, ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to know, I¡¯ll tell you! After the Demon God Palace collapsed, we were all sent out. I took advantage of the chaos and escaped. ¡°Later on, I encountered a huge opportunity¡­¡± You Rong began to blabber about the opportunities she had encountered. Li Yu¡¯s left ear was listening, and his attention was actually focused on his junior brother¡¯s battle situation in the air. On the other hand, Su Mu and the others listened with relish. The main reason was that the girl in front of them was charming, lively, and cute, which tempted these young men. However, they knew that this was their Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s woman. They could not have any improper thoughts. ¡°Not long ago, I was captured by the Azure Dragon Race. They wanted to kill me to avenge Long Ao! Fortunately, they encountered a Chaos creature and were attacked. I was lucky enough to escape during the commotion. Otherwise, I would never have seen you again!¡± ¡°That was close!¡± exclaimed Li Yu. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, You Rong was instantly overjoyed. She looked at Li Yu in surprise, only to hear him say, ¡°Tang Chi almost lost his life. Although his cultivation is high enough, the divine powers he cultivates are too simple, and he lacks combat experience!¡± Li Yu¡¯s last sentence slapped You Rong¡¯s heart back to the bottom of the valley again. She stomped her feet in anger and said, ¡°You¡¯re not listening to me at all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they really kill you, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡± Li Yu said casually. ¡°Really? Eh, why do your words sound so strange?¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Li Yu could tell that Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and the others were about to collapse, so he immediately tapped his foot. He instantly rose into the air and shouted, ¡°Move!¡± Seeing Li Yu rush over, Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, and the others, who were almost overwhelmed by the two Chaos creatures, revealed looks of joy. He immediately retreated. At the same time, Li Yu raised his hand and slashed out. The world shook as the incomparably powerful Chaos creature collapsed along with the surrounding space, and its shattered body was devoured by the collapsed space. At the same time, a ball of black and white light was pulled into Li Yu¡¯s hand by a force. ¡°Ding¡­ Primordial Chaos Qi collected!¡± Li Yu raised his brows. He did not expect that this Chaos creature would have a treasure drop. According to the system¡¯s introduction, the Primordial Chaos Qi was the origin of vitality, a powerful energy from the beginning of the world. It was also the primitive power that evolved everything in the world. Another Chaos creature at the side was so frightened that it immediately turned around and fled. However, Li Yu slashed again and killed the Chaos creature with ease. Immediately, another ball of Chaos Qi was successfully collected by the system. ¡°Looks like every Chaos creature has Primordial Chaos Qi in its body. Not bad!¡± Li Yu remarked happily. This was a team of monsters sending treasures from outer space. The two terrifying monsters that had just tortured them to death were killed as easily as cutting melons and grass in front of Li Yu. Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Tang Chi, Ji Qinglan, Feng Xian, and the others looked at each other. Li Yu was really a god that they could never catch up to. They could not be complacent yet. They had to continue working hard. After killing the two Chaos creatures, Li Yu flew back again. You Rong¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Li Yu with admiration. She was right. Li Yu was really the strongest man in the world besides her Uncle Qing Ye. ¡°Oh yes, did you just say that the Azure Dragon Race encountered Chaos creatures too?¡± Li Yu walked up to You Rong and asked. ¡°Yeah, that mount of yours is fighting a bloody battle. I wonder how long it can last!¡± You Rong said. ¡°Where are they?¡± Li Yu asked. He wanted to hunt as many Chaos creatures as possible to collect the Primordial Chaos Qi. This thing must be of great use. Furthermore, Long Yue had already been taken as his mount, so he could not let her be killed. It would be a waste if she died before he had even ridden her. ¡°Come with me!¡± Li Yu¡¯s actions were within You Rong¡¯s expectations. Although she did not like that woman, she had to admit that Long Yue was indeed a stunner who was lethal to men. Furthermore, she was already Li Yu¡¯s mount. If she was in danger, Li Yu naturally could not sit back and do nothing. In the distance, Long Yue and the Azure Dragons fled as they resisted the attacks of the terrifying Chaos creature. They were no match for the Chaos creature at all. If not for Long Yue, their clansmen would have already been devoured by the Chaos creature. Even so, Long Yue, Long Tiancang, and the others were severely injured. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll stay behind to stop it. You guys leave first. Otherwise, none of us can leave!¡± Long Yue shouted. ¡°Princess, let us stay. You and His Majesty leave first!¡± The elders shouted. At the moment, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and their faces were pale. However, right at this moment, another terrifying Chaos creature crawled out of the void in front of them and rushed towards them. Upon seeing this, the hearts of the Azure Dragons turned cold, and Long Yue¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme. She knew that she was probably doomed today. She did not expect that she would not escape death in the end. She was unwilling to die like this, but the heavens wanted her dead. Suddenly, she thought of Li Yu, the person who had once fought 36 gods in the Demon God Palace and destroyed the realm¡¯s power with a single strike. Perhaps only Li Yu had the ability to kill this Chaos creature. Long Yue laughed bitterly. She did not expect that the hope she had obtained from Li Yu by compromising and putting down her dignity was about to be destroyed again. If he had known earlier, he would have let Li Yu kill him back then. ¡°It¡¯s over. None of us can leave now!¡± Long Tiancang¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were filled with despair. He did not expect such a terrifying change to occur in the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm this time. It seemed that it was not only their Azure Dragon Race. The other demons were probably doomed too. Roar! The two Chaos creatures rushed over at the same time. Long Yue bit her red lips and prepared to fight to the death. However, just as she was about to charge at the Chaos creature, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. The sword swept out. There was no sword glow or magic power fluctuation, but the space seemed to have been misaligned. Then, the gigantic Chaos creature was split into two. At the same time, the surrounding space cracked inch by inch, along with the Chaos creature¡¯s body. Long Yue, Long Tiancang, and everyone from the dragon race were stunned. They even thought they were hallucinating. However, in the next second, the figure flashed and flew towards another Chaos creature that was preparing to escape. Another strike instantly killed the terrifying Chaos creature as simple as killing a chicken. Everyone from the Azure Dragon Race was dumbfounded and shocked. They even forgot about their fear and despair. Their minds went blank. Soon, the joy of surviving a calamity surged into their hearts. They looked at the proud figure with incomparable gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Long Yue had mixed feelings. That was a figure she did not want to see, but it was also a figure she had hoped for when she was in despair. Li Yu had really appeared. Just as he was on the verge of despair, he descended like a divine weapon and turned the tide, instantly killing the two Chaos creatures. He was still as powerful as ever, so powerful that others could not help but revere him. However, Li Yu¡¯s appearance was beyond Long Yue¡¯s expectations. She did not expect Li Yu to be here, nor did she expect him to rush over to save her. She did not think that she was important to Li Yu, nor did she think that Li Yu had any special feelings for her. However, the moment Li Yu appeared, her heart seemed to have stopped for half a beat. There was even a complicated emotion surging in her heart. She hoped that that person was not her enemy but her true love. After killing the two Chaos creatures, Li Yu collected two balls of Primordial Chaos Qi before turning to look at Long Yue. ¡°It¡¯s time to say goodbye to your clansmen!¡± Li Yu said seriously. Li Yu¡¯s words brought Long Yue back to reality. She was only his mount. Chapter 202 - Disaster (1) Chapter 202 Disaster (1) Seeing Li Yu appear, Long Tiancang, Long Zhi, and the others from the Azure Dragon Race had complicated feelings. On the one hand, they were delighted to have survived the calamity. On the other hand, the person who had saved them was the enemy of their Azure Dragon Race-Li Yu. They had heard about what happened in the Demon God Palace from Long Yue and Long Zhi. Although Long Yue did not want to mention it, many demons had deigned to become Li Yu¡¯s mount after seeing Li Yu defeat her. This matter could not be hidden. Long Tiancang and the others did not know that the person in front of them was Li Yu, but they were certain after hearing Li Yu¡¯s words. The person in front of them who was powerful enough to make them feel reverence was the number one prodigy of the human race, Li Yu. They were filled with despair. Facing such an enemy, they felt as if they were facing the heavens. Long Ao seemed to have been struck to death by a bolt of lightning from the heavens, but they had no way of taking revenge. Today, the heavens wanted to take away their third princess. They wanted to stop it, but there was nothing they could do. Furthermore, the Li Yu in front of them seemed to be more terrifying than the heavens, and he terrified them. Before Li Yu could finish his sentence, Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, Ji Qinglan, Ji Wanjie, Wu Chang, Feng Xian, and You Rong flew over together. Sensing the aura of this group of people, the Azure Dragons were even more shocked, and a chill ran down their spines. More than half of this group of people had auras that were on par with Long Yue¡¯s. They even seemed stronger than her. They were all immortals in the Immortal Spirit Realm. Everyone from the Azure Dragon Race was stunned to see so many immortals at once. What was even more shocking was that they all addressed Li Yu as their senior brother. In other words, these people were from the Qingyun Sect. The fact that the Qingyun Sect had so many Immortal Spirit Realm cultivators simply subverted their imagination. The Qingyun Sect was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The decline of the human race was simply the biggest scam of the century. Fortunately, their Azure Dragon Race did not listen to the Nine-Headed Lion Race¡¯s propaganda and start a war with the humans. Otherwise, it would not have been the demons dominating the Immortal Martial World. It was the complete destruction of the demon race. Long Yue¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise. She had thought that the Qingyun Sect only had a freak like Li Yu. She did not expect it to have so many immortals in the Immortal Spirit Realm. Furthermore, everyone¡¯s aura was extraordinary, even more powerful than his. Compared to them, the cultivation he was so proud of instantly became ordinary and not worth mentioning. ¡°What kind of existence is the Qingyun Sect?¡± Long Yue was suddenly curious. She even wondered if the Qingyun Sect was a sect in the Immortal Domain. Otherwise, how could there be so many Immortal Spirit Realm disciples? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Yu said. Long Yue looked at Long Tiancang with a complicated expression and bowed with cupped hands, but she could not speak. Meanwhile, Long Tiancang arrived in front of Long Yue. He reached out to stroke the hair by her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Go on, child. This might not be a bad thing! You¡¯re the pride of our Azure Dragon Race. Go take a look at the sky on behalf of your father, your older brother, and our Azure Dragon Race!¡± Long Tiancang was not admitting defeat. It was just that he had just realized something. With so many Chaos creatures appearing, it was unknown if the Azure Dragon Race could leave alive. However, as long as Long Yue followed Li Yu, she should have a way out. Furthermore, they had witnessed how extraordinary Li Yu was. This person was definitely not ordinary, and his background was not simple. As the saying went, when a person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would ascend to the heavens as well. Perhaps it was an opportunity for Long Yue to follow Li Yu, not misfortune and humiliation. Hearing Long Tiancang¡¯s words, Long Yue¡¯s eyes moistened. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times to Long Tiancang before turning around and flying towards Li Yu. She knew that this farewell might be the difference between life and death, but it was as her father had said. She wanted to bring the hopes and dreams of the Azure Dragon Race to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and lead them to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. She was willing to do anything for it. After taking Long Yue away, Li Yu continued to search for the surrounding Chaos creatures and began to kill them along the way to collect Primordial Chaos Qi. He casually killed one Chaos creature after another, and his experience points were steadily increasing. More and more Primordial Chaos Qi accumulated. On a certain mountain, a giant Chaos creature easily flattened a mountain. Those terrifying tentacles easily stirred the world. Under the sweep, the world collapsed. The Golden Feather Race, the Phoenix Bird Race, and the Demon Fox Race were like fallen leaves in a violent wind that flew in all directions without any ability to resist. More than half of the thousand people were dead or injured in an instant. Zha Zha Hui and Qian Yu were also severely injured. Their auras were weak, and their faces were filled with shock. The Demon Fox Race¡¯s Gu Yue was lucky enough to dodge the center of the power just now. However, the aftershocks made her face turn pale, and her eyes were filled with horror and despair. She did not expect such a change to occur and encounter such a terrifying monster. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re really going to become food for this monster today!¡± Gu Yue felt a chill run down her spine as she watched her clansmen being swallowed by the monster¡¯s mouth. However, right at this moment, the monster¡¯s body suddenly stopped. Immediately, it was as if a gigantic sword shadow that could split the heavens and the earth had slashed down from above. For a moment, it was as if the world fell silent. The tentacles of the Chaos creature that looked like a world-destroying demon god suddenly fell, and its enormous body collapsed like a collapsing mountain. At the same time, a figure appeared above the monster¡¯s head. His entire body seemed to be bathed in golden light, and he had an extraordinary bearing. Chapter 203 - Disaster (2) Chapter 203 Disaster (2) With a wave of his hand, a ball of black and white light landed in his hand and disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Gu Yue recognized the extraordinary person who had saved them with a single glance. She was extremely excited, and admiration surged in her charming eyes. He was like a ray of light in the endless night that shone into Gu Yue¡¯s heart. Not only were her eyes moist, but even the depths of the dense bushes were moist. After killing the Chaos creature, Li Yu did not stay any longer. His figure flashed and disappeared on the spot again. When he reappeared, he was already beside another Chaos creature. With the same strike, the Chaos creature that was still searching for prey became Li Yu¡¯s prey. This scene was seen by the Chaos creature that had just emerged from the spatial rift in the sky. They were so frightened that their souls left their bodies. They instantly shrank back and fled into the chaotic void. In a valley, Benbo¡¯erba lay on the ground in despair, covered in blood. Benbo¡¯erba was scared out of his wits as he watched his clansmen being devoured by that terrifying monster. He wanted to run, but he could not move. At this moment, the giant tentacle opened its mouth and devoured him. Benbo¡¯erba wailed in fear. However, right at this moment, another smaller Chaos creature flew over and let out strange roars. Upon hearing this cry, the Chaos creature instantly stopped moving. Its enormous mouthpart stopped three feet in front of Benbo¡¯erba. Then, it suddenly shrank back as the Chaos creature rapidly flew up as if it was escaping for its life. It crawled into the spatial rift above and disappeared. At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared above the valley. He looked around in surprise before flying into the distance again. While Li Yu was hunting Chaos creatures all over the world, Gu Yuqi, Tang Chi, and the others returned to the Misty Immortal Island to cultivate. They did not expect that after they came out of seclusion, they were filled with ambition and wanted to show off their might and kill everyone. In the end, they had just come out when they encountered the Chaos creature invasion. They could not help, and following behind Li Yu would only affect his sword drawing speed. Therefore, he simply returned to the island to continue his studies. Li Yu also placed the Dao Seeking Tower on the Misty Immortal Island for everyone to enter and train. After all, a mere cultivation realm was not enough. He had to hone his Dao techniques and train his combat experience through life and death battles. As for Long Yue, who was on the Misty Immortal Island for the first time, she was shocked by everything she saw. However, when she saw the fairies address Li Yu as their master, the divine beast Qilin, and the well-trained Xin Ba, she suddenly felt much better. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± After Li Yu killed a Chaos creature that was attacking the human cultivators, he arrived beside the survivors to check on the situation. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cough, cough, thank you, Immortal Master!¡± The few surviving human cultivators said with difficulty. ¡°Oh yes, Immortal Master, the various Holy Lands have sent out news to gather at Tianheng Mountain. We¡¯re leaving early. We¡¯re about to meet up with them!¡± One of the cultivators said. ¡°Leaving early?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. It seemed that the various Holy Lands had sensed the abnormality in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Furthermore, after seeing the human cultivators, Li Yu could basically confirm that the current Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm had already fused. ¡°Alright, then come with me!¡± Li Yu said. Since everyone was prepared to leave, he could not stay here any longer. At the foot of Tianheng Mountain in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The cultivators of the seven Holy Lands and the various sects were gathered here. This was also the place where the teleportation array opened every time everyone left the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Two days ago, the various Holy Lands urgently sent out news to gather all the human cultivators here and prepare to leave the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Ever since the Immortal Court saw the devil invasion last time, the Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands had carefully investigated the situation in the Immortal Court. They had discovered the true secret of the Lingtian Mystic Realm¡¯s decline into a wasteland and the reason for its abnormality. The stability period of the Lingtian Mystic Realm had shortened, and unknown changes had occurred in space. The situation was about to change in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. If they did not evacuate this place as soon as possible, only death awaited them. However, if they wanted to leave early, they needed to activate the teleportation array at the same time as the Immortal Martial World to open a stable passage. Therefore, the Holy Lords crushed their life talisman jade slips so that the people in the Holy Land would know the signal they sent. They opened the spatial passageway in advance, but they did not expect that the teleportation array would not be activated after a day. There was no news from the seven Holy Lands, and everyone had a bad feeling. It seemed like something had happened in the Immortal Martial World. However, not long ago, the thing they were most worried about happened. A gigantic spatial rift filled the sky as a terrifying Chaos creature crawled out of it. Upon seeing the appearance of the Chaos creature, the hearts of Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Qing Xiao, Perfected Biyao, and the other Holy Lords sank to the bottom, and they were filled with despair. They knew that the journey home this time was a narrow escape. The human cultivators did not cower in the face of the Chaos creature that was countless times stronger than them. The Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands were the first to take action. The other Holy Land experts followed closely behind and joined forces to set up the powerful Heavenly Constellation Array. Chapter 204 - Disaster (3) Chapter 204 Disaster (3) This was a joint attack array formation jointly grasped by the seven Holy Lands. It was used together at the moment of life and death for the human race. The cultivators from the other sects, families, and factions did not stand by and do nothing. They joined the battle and used their powers to protect the grand array formation. They were well aware that no one had any way out at the moment. There was definitely more than one such monster. They could only work together to resist this Chaos creature. Otherwise, only death awaited them. In the face of life and death, the thousands of cultivators were unprecedentedly united. Everyone did not hold back and even stimulated their potential. It really erupted with a power that could shake the heavens and the earth. Coupled with the Heavenly Constellation Grand Array, it successfully blocked a few waves of attacks from the Chaos creature. However, the power of this Chaos creature exceeded their imagination. After bitterly holding on for a few minutes. The Heavenly Constellation Array was still destroyed. Everyone was injured and sent flying while the Chaos creature began its hunt. The giant mouthparts devoured lives one after another, and the scene was filled with wailing The Holy Lords and elders of the various Holy Lands were still organizing everyone to form a partial defense to protect the young disciples behind them. Although they knew that this was a meaningless struggle, they did not have the time to think too much at this moment. It was all instinctive. There was no reason for them to do so out of the concern of their elders for their juniors! ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m really going to die here!¡± In the crowd, the heavily injured Zhu Xiaotian looked at the behemoth that made him despair as he waited for death. He was unwilling to accept this fate. Although all his schemes had failed in his rebirth, this trip to the Lingtian Mystic Realm had indeed given him the chance to defy the heavens and change his fate. He had obtained a pretty good opportunity. His cultivation had advanced from the Golden Core Realm to the late stage of the Soul Formation Realm, and he had also obtained an immortal technique suitable for the cultivation of the Stellar Dao Body. He thought that he was about to see a beautiful future, but he did not expect to die here today. He was really unwilling to accept this. ¡°Sect Master, be careful!¡± With a cry, Perfected Taiwu of the Jade Pure Dao Sect pushed away the heavily injured Perfected Yu Hua, who was vomiting blood. Meanwhile, he was grabbed by the Chaos creature¡¯s tentacles and instantly devoured by the gigantic mouth. ¡°Taiwu!¡± Perfected Yu Hua¡¯s pupils trembled as he roared in grief. However, Perfected Taiwu could no longer hear it. However, there were many more cultivators who were devoured by the Chaos creature like Perfected Taiwu. As for those people¡¯s relatives, friends, and fellow disciples, they rushed towards the Chaos creature with anger and hatred. However, some people¡¯s beliefs and defenses collapsed, and some thought of Li Yu in despair. ¡°Li Yu, Immortal Master, where are you? Come and help us!¡± However, at this moment, everything that happened here was presented to everyone in the Immortal Martial World by the Genius Excellence Rankings. The person on the rankings not long ago was a human prodigy. However, no one expected his Elegance Exhibition to be such a terrifying scene. In an instant, the hearts of all the humans were shrouded in gloom and dominated by fear. They felt as if an ice cave was in their hearts as they wailed. The demon race¡¯s continuous attacks on the seven Holy Lands had already suffocated the humans. If these last hopes were to be buried in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. In that case, the human race was doomed! ¡­ Chapter 205 - Give It to Me Chapter 205 Give It to Me ¡°Hold on a little longer. Li Yu will definitely come!¡± Perfected Tian Hui shouted. In fact, he was also in despair facing this terrifying Chaos creature. He was well aware that no one present could defeat this monster even if they joined forces. Li Yu was their last hope. This was the only belief he and the Holy Lords and elders persevered with. There was no doubt about Li Yu¡¯s strength since he could kill that devil. Moreover, they had already sent many people to inform everyone to gather here over the past two days. He believed that Li Yu would definitely receive the information. Before Perfected Tian Hui could finish his sentence, Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared above the Chaos creature. He held his sword and slashed down. This sword was like a ray of light in the darkness that pushed away the darkness and shone into the despair of countless people. The world seemed to stop for a moment. The Chaos creature¡¯s body froze before it collapsed with a bang. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Li Yu. This is great. The immortal master is really here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved!¡± Countless human cultivators cheered excitedly with tears in their eyes. The joy of escaping death made them unable to suppress their emotions, and they cried tears of joy. The Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Li Yu appear. However, their exhausted bodies could not withstand it anymore and collapsed to the ground. They knew that Li Yu could save them and all the human cultivators again. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Zhu Xiaotian sat on the ground and looked at the god-like Li Yu with a complicated expression. He had mixed feelings. This was the guy he used to treat as an enemy, the person he treated as a variable and wanted to get rid of. Now that he thought about it, he realized how foolish and laughable he was. He was like a clown playing tricks in front of others. He even thought that Li Yu was his stumbling block and was bent on getting rid of him. It was simply like a child showing off in front of an adult, who did not take him seriously at all. Fortunately, Zhu Xiaotian did not take him seriously. Otherwise, he would have probably died a few times. ¡°So this is Li Qingyun¡¯s son!¡± Perfected Qing Xiao looked at Li Yu with a complicated gaze. After the previous incident in the Immortal Court, he had heard from Perfected Taiqing that Li Yu was Li Qingyun¡¯s son. Thinking back to the past, he could not help but sigh. If he had not made a move back then, he would not have forced Li Qingyun to desperation step by step and committed a grave mistake. In the end, he had no choice but to part with his beloved disciple, Li Qingyun, and expel him from the Holy Land. He once regretted his decision back then, but due to his reputation and status, he could not help Li Qingyun again. It allowed him to walk step by step into the abyss until he lost contact. Perfected Qing Xiao had once lost Li Qingyun or fallen into the demonic path. However, he did not expect that Li Qingyun would return after a hundred years. He founded the Qingyun Sect and nurtured an unbelievable expert like Li Yu. They did not expect Li Yu to save their lives twice and save countless human cultivators. Li Qingyun did not hate the orthodox sects for everything that had happened back then. He was so broad-minded that he did not care about the past, making even his master feel ashamed of his inferiority. ¡°Fortunately, our human race has an expert like Li Yu!¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought I was really going to die here today!¡± ¡°Li Yu is really a peerless sword god. He actually killed such a terrifying Chaos creature with a single strike!¡± ¡°Hmm, it was the same last time with the Sword Devil. He insta-killed with a single strike. It seems that no matter how powerful an enemy is, it¡¯s a matter of a single strike in front of Li Yu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t see through his strength. That unknown cultivation level might not be deliberately hidden by the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Li Yu must be the reincarnation of a sword god! Otherwise, how could he be so strong at such a young age!¡± The people who had survived the calamity discussed. Other than joy, he was also shocked by Li Yu¡¯s power. The scene of Li Yu killing the Chaos creature was also presented to the entire Immortal Martial World through the Genius Excellence Rankings. However, everyone knew that the figure was Li Yu, the blazing sun that seemed to have parted the dark clouds. That was a reassuring figure. In an instant, countless human cultivators in the Immortal Martial World boiled over. Their gloomy hearts were reignited with flames of hope. They believed that Li Yu would return with all the human cultivators. That would be the time of the demon race¡¯s destruction. ¡°That person is Li Yu? He¡¯s really strong!¡± Lu Li withdrew her gaze from the Heavenly Dao Rankings that had already disappeared. Her sparkling eyes flickered with surprise. Although she had heard many legends about Li Yu at this stage, this was the first time she had witnessed it with her own eyes. Li Yu only had a distant background on the Genius Excellence Rankings, so she could still clearly see Li Yu¡¯s simple sword strike. He directly killed the Chaos creature. Although she had never seen a Chaos creature with her own eyes, she had heard of such a creature that grew in the chaos space. They were born powerful and possessed the most violent power of chaos. It could destroy the world with ease. It was said that the weakest of them was at the Golden Immortal realm, and the strongest might not even be a match for a saint. Therefore, Lu Li was shocked to see that Li Yu could kill that Chaos creature with a single strike. It seemed that Li Yu lived up to his reputation. At the moment, Lu Li was in the Qingyun Sect. After changing her appearance and aura, she successfully entered the Qingyun Sect and became an inner sect disciple. She had sensed the extraordinariness of this place when she first arrived at the Qingyun Sect. It was rare to find such a Holy Land in the lower realm. This made her even more curious about the Qingyun Sect. Of course, she did not really want to stay in the Qingyun Sect to cultivate. She was only curious to understand what kind of sect it was. She wanted to understand the owner of the Human Body, Li Yu. What surprised her was that according to everyone, Li Yu¡¯s Human Body was only an ordinary human body. The explanation from the Heavenly Dao was that Li Yu had refined his human body to the level of a god. This was beyond her expectations. While she was shocked, she was also curious about what kind of person Li Yu was. How could he turn a mortal body into a powerful existence that could surpass a sacred body and divine body? She wanted to know more about how strong his body was. However, she did not expect that no one in the entire sect seemed to really understand Li Yu. It was like the introduction of Li Yu on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. He seemed to be filled with mysteries and the unknown. ¡°Senior Brother, what cultivation realm is our Eldest Senior Brother in?¡± A youth asked another youth beside him. During this period, the number of Qingyun Sect disciples had already doubled. Due to Li Yu¡¯s various shocking performances and fortuitous encounters in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, and the continuous appearance of so many elites in the Immortal Spirit Realm in the Qingyun Sect, it instantly became the Holy Land in everyone¡¯s hearts. Therefore, young men and women from the Huaxia continent and the various cultivation families of the Great Zenith Domain traveled thousands of kilometers to the Qingyun Sect to become disciples. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. No one knows about Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation level. You only need to know that he¡¯s very, very strong!¡± As countless disciples discussed excitedly, a woman¡¯s voice sounded from the sky. ¡°Qingyun, are you there?¡± Everyone looked over and saw a woman in a colorful dress. She had a graceful figure and a stunning appearance. At this moment, Li Qingyun, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. There was excitement and disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Caiwei?¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s heart raced as he rushed out of the room. Chapter 206 - Gray Mist Chapter 206 Gray Mist I say ¡°Caiwei!¡± When Li Qingyun saw the unforgettable figure in front of him, he felt as if he was in a dream. That was the woman he loved deeply, the person his master had once regarded as a demoness, the person he thought he would never see again. Back then, the two of them encountered a disaster caused by a zombie king. Li Qingyun still remembered the beautiful figure who used her blood to treat those infected by the zombie poison. It was at that moment that the kind and beautiful woman walked into his heart. However, the heavens teased them. Gu Caiwei¡¯s true form was a flower demon. Although she was kind-hearted, demons were demons. They were not tolerated by the Holy Land. Furthermore, Li Qingyun¡¯s identity was special. He was the brightest star of the orthodox sects at that time and the representative of the younger generation. His words and actions concerned the honor of the entire orthodox path. According to the Holy Land, he should be a role model. He could not cross the line, nor could he do anything to harm the Holy Land¡¯s reputation. Although Gu Caiwei was not a wicked person, she was a demon. If Li Qingyun fell in love with her, it would be intolerable by the heavens and the orthodox path. The world would not see Gu Caiwei¡¯s kindness or understand the friendship between the two. They would only see that Li Qingyun¡¯s marriage with the demon race would only damage their trust in the orthodox sects and damage their reputation. Because of this, Li Qingyun and his master had a falling out. However, something happened that made Li Qingyun explode in anger. Gu Caiwei used a demonic technique to suck human soul essence and was killed by the elders of the Clear Void Holy Land. Therefore, in a fit of anger, Li Qingyun attacked the Clear Void Holy Land, which led to the subsequent story. Li Qingyun had always thought that Gu Caiwei was dead, but he did not expect that she was not only alive, but she had also appeared in front of him. Therefore, Li Qingyun really thought he was dreaming. He could not even believe what he was seeing ¡°Qingyun, long time no see!¡± Gu Caiwei smiled sweetly. Her gaze was still gentle, and her voice was still familiar. ¡°Caiwei, it¡¯s really you!¡± Li Qingyun was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He immediately opened the Protective Mountain Array and rushed in front of Gu Caiwei. He wanted to pull Gu Caiwei into his arms, but he was afraid that his dream would shatter with a single touch. On the main peak of the Clear Void Holy Land. After the demons occupied this place, they built a huge altar at Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s request. ¡°Everyone says that the Clear Void Holy Land is the weakest among the seven Holy Lands. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the most cowardly.¡± ¡°Yeah, when we attacked, most of the elders and disciples in the Holy Land fled. The rest surrendered not long after! What cowards!¡± ¡°Hmph, at least they know their place and don¡¯t waste our energy!¡± A group of demons patrolled the Holy Land while discussing. ¡°Oh yes, I wonder why Young Master Qing Ye wants to build these altars?¡± ¡°He said that this is to suppress the Holy Land¡¯s Heavenly Vein and prevent the teleportation array in the Lingtian Mystic Realm from opening again. At the same time, it¡¯s used to deal with the immortals sent by the Immortal Domain. This altar can summon the descent of a demon god. Even if a Golden Immortal descends to the mortal world, he can still defeat it!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I heard that the Immortal Domain has already sent people to the lower realm and recaptured the Primordial Dao Holy Land!¡± ¡°Indeed. I heard that it was an ancestor from the Primordial Dao Holy Land who ascended to the Immortal Domain. However, Young Master Qing Ye will be able to reclaim it soon!¡± In the forbidden area of the rear mountain of the Clear Void Holy Land, at the ruins of the Demon Sealing Tower, Young Master Qing Ye was standing alone in the ruins. This was the Demon Sealing Tower that he had personally destroyed back then, and it was also the place where he found his master. ¡°Young Master!¡± At this moment, a figure emerged from the ground and appeared behind him. He bowed with cupped hands. ¡°The altars at the Grand Desolate Forest, the Black Mist Mountain Range, the Endless Sea, and other places with heavenly veins have been built!¡± That person continued. ¡°Mm, very good. Tell our men to get ready. We¡¯ll activate the grand array formation tomorrow at six in the morning!¡± Young Master Qing Ye ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± That person cupped his hands and returned to the ground before disappearing. Qing Ye looked up at the sky and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Master, I know that you¡¯re kind-hearted and can¡¯t bear to harm these mortals. However, for the sake of our home and the countless living beings of our Flower Realm, I have no choice but to do this. I hope you can forgive me for my presumptuous decision!¡± Somewhere in the Black Mist Mountain Range, a large group of people gathered in an underground cave to discuss something. If the Clear Void Holy Lord, Perfected Taiqing, was here, he would definitely recognize that these people were the elders and disciples of his Holy Land. ¡°Elder, can we really open the Lingtian Mystic Realm here?¡± ¡°Mm, it should be possible. This is the ruins of the once-destroyed Limitless Holy Land. It¡¯s said that this place was also the place where the space of the Lingtian Mystic Realm overlapped. It was also the place where the teleportation array to enter the Lingtian Mystic Realm was activated.¡± The person who spoke was the Clear Void Holy Land¡¯s Grand Elder, Perfected Zi Xu. When he saw the various Holy Lands fall one after another, Perfected Zi Xu began to plan to lead everyone from his sect to leave the Holy Land to search for the ruins of the Limitless Holy Land. They were well aware that the demons wanted to occupy the Holy Land and seal the exit of the Lingtian Mystic Realm so that no one could come out. Therefore, Perfected Zi Xu thought of this. If they could not defend the Holy Land with their strength, the Clear Void Holy Land would definitely fall. Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect became their hope. Therefore, they planned to establish a teleportation array here to bring everyone back from the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Only then could they save the Immortal Martial World. They had planned to wait for the day of their return to open. However, when they saw the Genius Excellence Rankings not long ago, they immediately understood that something had happened in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. The Holy Lords had already planned to leave the Lingtian Mystic Realm and might have even sent a signal to the various Holy Lands. However, the Holy Lands had already fallen. ¡°The Holy Lords are still waiting for us to open the spatial passageway. We have to hurry up and find the exact intersection point to open the spatial passageway!¡± Perfected Zi Xu said. ures ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone received the order and quickly began to use special magic treasures to detect the surrounding power of heaven and earth and spatial fluctuations. At the moment, everyone in the Lingtian Mystic Realm looked at Li Yu gratefully after escaping death. The masters of the various Holy Lands, sects, and families gathered around Li Yu to express their gratitude. ¡°The person who saved us in the Immortal Court last time should be Cultivator Li too, right?¡± Perfected Tian Hui asked. ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Li Yu replied casually. ¡°We already owe Cultivator Li two lives! Looks like we can¡¯t repay him even if we work like cows and horses in our next lives!¡± Perfected Tian Hui smiled. ¡°Holy Lords, there¡¯s no need to be polite. I was only doing it in passing!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. He was telling the truth. He had killed that devil to complete the mission and gain experience. Saving them was indeed a convenient thing to do. ¡°Cultivator Li is too modest! Oh yes, we later discovered some secrets in the Immortal Court. It might be related to the true reason why this place became a wasteland back then?¡± Perfected Tian Hui added. ¡°Oh? What secret is it?¡± Li Yu knew that this Chaos creature was definitely not the main reason why the Lingtian Immortal Domain had become a wasteland. After all, no matter how strong the devils and Chaos creatures were, they were not invincible. They could not make the people of the Immortal Domain disappear instantly. ¡°The gray fog!¡± Perfected Tian Hui said. ¡°This is the reason why we urgently summoned everyone to leave this place. The gray fog is likely to descend here again!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the gray fog?¡± Li Yu looked at Perfected Tian Hui curiously. Chapter 207 - Rebuilding the World with a Single Strike (1) Chapter 207 Rebuilding the World with a Single Strike (1) ¡°The gray fog is a mysterious substance that we named. It might also be an unknown and powerful creature. No one knows its full appearance, nor does anyone know where it came from.¡± ¡°We speculate that it might have come from the Chaos Void or the Nine Nether Hell.¡± ¡°The gray fog that filled the sky enveloped us. Inside were countless dead souls. Wherever it passed, all living beings were devoured and became a part of the undead army. Then, it continued to devour other living beings along with the gray fog!¡± Perfected Tian Hui said with a grave expression. ¡°This is what we discovered in the Immortal Court. It¡¯s a description of the gray fog. Every time the world falls apart and chaos creatures appear, the gray fog follows closely. It¡¯s the main culprit who killed most people in the Immortal Domain. Many people became dead souls in the gray fog without warning!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression turned grim when he heard Perfected Tian Hui. This gray fog did sound a little scary. To be able to devour everyone in the Immortal Domain and instantly reduce the entire Immortal Domain to a desolate wasteland was indeed hair-raising. Li Yu was not even sure if he could survive in such a strange gray fog. After all, he was still a little bit away from becoming truly invincible. However, Li Yu recalled what Ji Qinglan and Feng Xian had said earlier, and all his questions were answered. The devil invasion might only be the beginning of the calamity in the Immortal Domain. What was truly terrifying was the gray fog mentioned by the Chaos creatures and Perfected Tian Hui after the world collapsed. Furthermore, this gray fog would probably appear every ten or twenty years. This was also the reason why those people lingering in the Lingtian Mystic Realm had disappeared. However, the gray fog should not be able to devour those sealed or isolated creatures. Therefore, if that was the case, he should be able to escape the invasion of the gray fog by hiding on the Misty Immortal Island when it appeared. As Li Yu, Perfected Tian Hui, and the others conversed, wave after wave of battered and injured cultivators flew over from afar. Someone in the crowd quickly stepped forward to ask about the situation. ¡°You were attacked by Chaos creatures too, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. More than half of our sect has died. We thought that we were doomed, but I wonder what happened to those monsters. They seemed to have suddenly been frightened and began to flee in panic, returning to the spatial rift.¡± ¡°He escaped by himself? That¡¯s strange, but you guys are lucky enough. If Li Yu hadn¡¯t saved us in time, we would probably have died in the hands of that monster!¡± Everyone discussed with lingering fear. Meanwhile, Li Yu asked about how they could leave this place, while Perfected Tian Hui had a worried expression. ¡°This is something else I was about to tell you. Something might have happened to our Immortal Martial World!¡± Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s words made Li Yu¡¯s expression sink. Compared to the gray fog, this matter worried him more. Somewhere in the Huaxia continent, Guo Shengxiu from the lower realm of the Immortal Domain appeared. Immediately, he contacted Dao Yanzi through the magic treasure of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. He immediately used Earth Shrinking and arrived at the Primordial Dao Holy Land to meet him. ¡°What? The person who descended with us is Lu Li?¡± Hearing Guo Shengxiu¡¯s words, Dao Yanzi was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Junior Sister Lu with you?¡± Looking at Dao Yanzi¡¯s reaction, Guo Shengxiu guessed that Lu Li had probably escaped alone. ¡°Sigh, after we came down, when everyone split up to investigate, this girl left alone! At the time, I thought it was Lu Yufan. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Lu Li!¡± Dao Yanzi was worried. If something really happened to Lu Li, he would be too ashamed to go back and see Lu Fanchen. ¡°Where did you split up last?¡± Guo Shengxiu asked. ¡°The Heavenly Fate Dynasty, near Qinluan City!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find her. Lu Li came down to play. She shouldn¡¯t be too far away!¡± Guo Shengxiu said. This outcome was in line with his wishes. If Lu Li left alone, he could accompany her to tour the lower realm. Perhaps they could develop feelings for each other. Just the thought of it was wonderful. ¡°Junior Sister Lu Li, wait for me. I¡¯ll find you soon.¡¯ After bidding farewell to Dao Yanzi, Guo Shengxiu left the Primordial Dao Holy Land. ¡°Uncle-Master, Young Master Qing Ye hasn¡¯t appeared. Is he afraid?¡± A disciple of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect asked. ¡°Probably not. Yu Chen and the others should be back soon!¡± said Dao Yanzi. After they took back the Primordial Dao Holy Land, they released the news that they had been waiting for Young Master Qing Ye to arrive, but he had not appeared for a long time. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Before Dao Yanzi finished his sentence, Lu Yuchen and a disciple of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect flew back. ¡°How is it?¡± Dao Yanzi looked at Lu Yuchen and asked impatiently. ¡°Last night, Young Master Qing Ye led the demons to attack the Clear Void Holy Land. I believe he¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Lu Yuchen said. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait here for him to show himself!¡± said Dao Yanzi. He could only wait for him to show up. Otherwise, if he left the Primordial Dao Holy Land, this place might immediately fall again. More and more cultivators gathered in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Perfected Tian Hui had also learned that the Chaos creatures had retreated, and this intensified the ominous feeling in his heart. Chapter 208 - Rebuilding the World with a Single Strike (2) Chapter 208 Rebuilding the World with a Single Strike (2) The gray fog might appear soon. Although he knew that Li Yu was powerful, the gray fog was truly strange. He was not sure if Li Yu could save them this time. ¡°What could have happened in the Immortal Martial World?¡± Li Yu was in a bad mood. Compared to the gray fog, what Perfected Tian Hui had just said annoyed Li Yu. If something really happened to the various Holy Lands and the teleportation array could not be activated, were they really going to be trapped here? He did not want to stay here forever. He had collected so many resources and was still waiting to return to respect his father. Furthermore, he was worried about his father¡¯s safety. If something happened to the seven Holy Lands, it meant that something major must have happened in the Immortal Martial World. ¡°Right, if there¡¯s really no other way, we¡¯ll use the Azure Dragon Race¡¯s teleportation array to return!¡± Li Yu suddenly thought of a countermeasure. He had already confirmed that the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm were connected, so he could leave this place through the demon race¡¯s teleportation array. However, he did not know if the incident outside had affected the demons, so Li Yu was nervous. At this moment, more and more spatial cracks appeared in the sky, and they kept spreading downwards. Waves of rumbling sounds continued, and the world shook as if the sky was about to collapse at any moment. Suddenly, balls of gray fog spread out from the crack. Ghost cries and wolf howls resounded through the sky. Countless ferocious faces and ghosts appeared and disappeared in the gray fog, as if the door to hell had been opened. He could vaguely hear a voice echoing in the howl. ¡°I want to go home, I want to go home!¡± The expressions of the various Holy Lands and sects turned ugly again when they saw the gray fog. The strange and sinister aura made them shudder. Furthermore, many of them had heard about the gray fog from the Holy Lords not long ago. Therefore, when they saw that the gray fog had really descended, everyone became nervous again. They did not know if Li Yu could save them from this strange gray fog. Therefore, his heart was in his throat again as he looked at the gray fog that kept spreading down in fear. At this moment, it was not only the human cultivators. The surviving demons of the Azure Dragon Race, the Demon Fox Race, and the Golden Feather Race, who had just escaped death, also saw the gray fog. Although they did not know what was going on with the gray fog, they could similarly sense how terrifying it was. ¡°Trouble never comes alone. We¡¯ve just escaped from the claws of a Chaos creature, and now we¡¯ve encountered this strange gray fog!¡± Long Tiancang said with a bitter expression. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this fog!¡± ¡°It feels so scary!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I really want to go home!¡± ¡°What should we do, Your Majesty?¡± As they watched the strange gray fog gradually approach, the expressions of the Azure Dragons became increasingly ugly. The shrill cries of the countless ghosts made their hearts tremble, and the shadow of death enveloped their hearts again. ¡°How annoying!¡± Li Yu frowned. He was slightly displeased, not because he was afraid of the gray fog. Even if he could not deal with the gray fog, he had a way to avoid it. He was unhappy about the appearance of the gray fog. Those fellows from the demon race were probably going to die. He had just thought of leaving this place through the demon race¡¯s teleportation array. In the end, the gray fog came out and ruined his plan. Why was the journey home so difficult? Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they saw Li Yu¡¯s expression. Previously, be it when Li Yu faced the Devil Immortal, the Sword Devil, or the Chaos creature, his expression had always been extremely calm, and there was no fluctuation in his gaze. Now that they saw the gray fog and frowned, everyone instantly lost their confidence. They felt that Li Yu seemed unable to deal with the gray fog either. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they watched the fog invade down. They found it difficult to breathe. Their gazes gathered on Li Yu, and the slightest change in Li Yu¡¯s expression tugged at their hearts. He was the straw to clutch at in everyone¡¯s hearts. If Li Yu was at his wits¡¯ end, they would probably die today. Swoosh! Li Yu pulled out the sword behind him and stared at the gray fog that filled the sky with a slightly cold gaze. Everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to have stopped as they looked at Li Yu nervously. ¡°Get the hell back!¡± With a furious shout, he slashed out seriously. Blast! The gray fog that filled the sky instantly dissipated, and the spatial rift that had been jumping around like lightning stopped for a moment. In the next second, the entire sky collapsed as if a mirror had been shattered, and countless fragments flew backward. The world instantly turned into an endless night. The world shook violently, and the light disappeared. The entire world seemed to have returned to the beginning of chaos. Soon, the chaotic void divided the world again, and light returned. In the end, the entire space recovered. The sky became incomparably blue, and the sky was clear. Even the previous spatial rift had disappeared. wa At the same time, a dense green ball of light manifested from the void and transformed into a ball of light that looked like a jade ball that landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ding¡­ you have collected all the world origin power in the Lingtian Immortal Domain!¡± Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Li Yu was overjoyed. Was he going to become the ruler of the Lingtian Immortal Domain? ¡°It worked!¡± Seeing Li Yu disperse the gray fog, joy appeared on everyone¡¯s shocked faces. Their hearts, which had fallen to the bottom of the valley, saw the light again. The ups and downs made it impossible for them to calm down for a long time. What shocked them more was that Li Yu¡¯s strike seemed to have reshaped heaven and earth. It would break apart the crumbling world and reconstruct it, opening up a new and stable world. ¡°Is this what it means to rebuild after breaking? Li Yu destroyed the sky with a single strike, but it allowed space to regain its stability!¡± ¡°That strike from Li Yu just now was simply like the creation of the world. Could he be the reincarnation of Pangu?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. He instantly swept away the gray fog that filled the sky with a single strike and even destroyed the entire sky!¡± ¡°The gray fog that could destroy an immortal domain was actually dispersed by a single strike from Li Yu. His power is beyond imagination!¡± Everyone¡¯s understanding of Li Yu was refreshed again. The gray fog that could destroy the entire Immortal Domain back then was something that even so many extraordinary experts could not do anything to. Yet, it was still no match for Li Yu¡¯s sword. Furthermore, this strike not only dispersed the gray fog, but it also reshaped heaven and earth. It was clear how strong Li Yu was. He was probably the strongest person in the world. If the Lingtian Immortal Domain had an expert like Li Yu back then, it would not have fallen to the point of destruction. ¡°What happened?¡± Long Tiancang looked at the calm sky in surprise, wondering what had happened. The scene that seemed like the end of the world had suddenly returned to calm. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± The Azure Dragons heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the countless surviving demons were the same, secretly rejoicing that they had finally survived this calamity. In the Immortal Martial World, Guo Shengxiu, who had just left the Great Zenith Domain and was preparing to fly to the Huaxia continent, did not expect to meet Young Master Qing Ye on the way. ¡°From the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect?¡± Young Master Qing Ye asked expressionlessly. Guo Shengxiu looked at Young Master Qing Ye. He could sense how extraordinary the person in front of him was. Furthermore, someone who could recognize him as part of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect was probably from the Immortal Domain. However, he did not know this person. However, it was not difficult to guess this person¡¯s identity after some thought. He was probably the Young Master Qing Ye that his martial uncle had mentioned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed the Primordial Dao Holy Land?¡± Guo Shengxiu frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Primordial Dao Immortal Sect still values the matters here. They actually sent a Perfected Immortal to the lower realm!¡± Qing Ye said. Then, he waved his right hand, and a vine like a rope instantly wrapped around Guo Shengxiu. Guo Shengxiu¡¯s expression changed as he instantly dodged. However, Young Master Qing Ye was faster. His terrifying pressure locked onto Guo Shengxiu as an invisible force blasted over. Thud! Guo Shengxiu could not dodge. He was struck by the invisible force and was sent flying. At the same time, the vines instantly bound his body tightly, and his magic power was restrained by the vines. Guo Shengxiu was shocked. He could sense that the cultivation and strength of the person in front of him were far above his own. ¡°What do you want?¡± Guo Shengxiu asked, putting on a brave front. ¡°Is Dao Yanzi still in the Primordial Dao Holy Land?¡± Young Master Qing Ye asked. Then, without waiting for Guo Shengxiu¡¯s reply, he carried him and flew off. Before long, the two of them returned to the Primordial Dao Holy Land. ¡°Dao Yanzi, come out!¡± Chapter 209 - Li Yus Return (1) Chapter 209 Li Yu¡¯s Return (1) ¡°You¡¯re the master of the Flower Realm?¡± Li Qingyun was shocked when he heard Gu Caiwei¡¯s words. Although Li Qingyun had already felt that Gu Caiwei was not an ordinary flower demon, he did not expect her to be the master of the Flower Realm. In the myriad worlds, apart from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were many worlds that were not inferior to the Immortal Domain. Many worlds even surpassed the Immortal Domain. The Flower Realm was one of them. It was a world opened up by the Flower God. As the 19th Flower Realm Master, Gu Caiwei¡¯s cultivation was also at the Sovereign Realm back then. She was truly a true expert that surpassed the world. However, ten thousand years ago, the Flower Realm encountered a huge calamity. Realm Master Gu Caiwei fought with the enemy for a few days before falling from the nine heavens. Her fate was unknown. a The Flower Realm collapsed as well, and a portion of the remaining world fell from the nine heavens with Gu Caiwei. In the end, it overlapped and fused with the core area of the Black Mist Mountain Range, destroying the original sect factions there. It had become a forbidden place for humans and a mysterious world shrouded in a strange fog. After Gu Caiwei died, she turned into a peony flower and fell into the Immortal Martial World, becoming a flower demon in the eyes of the various Holy Lands. A hundred years ago, Gu Caiwei was captured by the Clear Void Holy Land and imprisoned in the Demon Sealing Tower. Later on, she was rescued by the Flower Realm and brought back to the Flower Realm, which was on the verge of exhaustion and about to become a wasteland. There, she rediscovered her past memories. However, in order to maintain the vitality of the Flower Realm, she fused her main body with it again. She used her vitality to nourish the Flower Realm, so the Gu Caiwei in front of Li Qingyun was only an incarnation. After hearing about Gu Caiwei, Li Qingyun sighed endlessly. He never imagined that Gu Caiwei would have such an extraordinary background. He did not expect her to shoulder the lives and fates of countless living beings in this world. ¡°Caiwei, if I¡¯m not wrong, Young Master Qing Ye, who led the demons to attack the seven Holy Lands, is from your Flower Realm, right?¡± Li Qingyun guessed Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s background. ¡°Yes. Qing Ye hopes to reshape the order of the Jingxing Realm and weaken the power of the seven Holy Lands so that the demons can control this world. Only then can we rest assured and bring the living beings of our Flower Realm into this world to fight for a place to live! Otherwise, they will definitely die under the swords of the various Holy Lands!¡± Gu Caiwei said seriously. Li Qingyun nodded. As a human, he was furious about the battle between humans and demons started by Young Master Qing Ye. However, from Gu Caiwei¡¯s point of view, she could understand their worries and actions. The seven Holy Lands called themselves the orthodox path, and they could not tolerate dissidents. The living beings of the Flower Realm were all demons in their eyes, and Gu Caiwei was one of them. She was originally a kind person, but she was treated as a target by the various Holy Lands. They even wanted to eliminate her, forcing her and Li Qingyun to fall in love and not stay together. She definitely hated the Holy Land. Young Master Qing Ye was taking revenge for Gu Caiwei and suppressing the power of the seven Holy Lands. ¡°Once all the living beings of our world migrate here¡­ I¡¯ll be free!¡± A bitter smile surfaced on Gu Caiwei¡¯s lips. Li Qingyun looked at Gu Caiwei and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Caiwei, can I go to the Flower Realm to take a look?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. Oh yes, bring me to see your sect!¡± Gu Caiwei changed the topic. Li Qingyun knew that the matter was definitely not as simple as Gu Caiwei made it out to be. Furthermore, for some reason, he felt that Gu Caiwei was not here to reunite with him today. Instead, she seemed to be here to bid him farewell. In the Primordial Dao Holy Land, Dao Yanzi, who had also been defeated by Young Master Qing Ye and was restrained by the vines, shouted angrily, ¡°Young Master Qing Ye, do you really want to become enemies with our Primordial Dao Immortal Sect?¡± When he saw the True Immortal Guo Shengxiu captured by Young Master Qing Ye earlier, he knew that the enemy this time was much stronger than he had expected. The enemy the Immortal Martial World had encountered this time was really troublesome. He was also easily defeated by Young Master Qing Ye. Young Master Qing Ye did not answer Dao Yanzi. He carried Dao Yanzi and Guo Shengxiu to the altar and threw them to the ground. Then, he grabbed all the disciples of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect who were hiding in the dark and bound them with vines before throwing them to the side of the altar. At the same time, a few figures wearing leaf totem masks appeared beside the altar. ¡°Keep an eye on them. If they don¡¯t behave, kill them directly!¡± Qing Ye ordered in a deep voice before his figure flashed and left the altar. Dao Yanzi looked at the altar again, and the ominous feeling in his heart intensified. Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s occupation of the seven Holy Lands was not as simple as it seemed. He might have an even more terrifying motive. However, with his strength, only those top experts from the immortal sects could suppress him. Fortunately, he had asked Lu Yuchen to leave the Holy Land and hide elsewhere. Otherwise, they would probably be captured by Qing Ye. ¡°Uncle-Master Dao Yanzi, we won¡¯t die here, right?¡± Guo Shengxiu was a little afraid. He suddenly regretted coming to the lower realm. He thought that there would be no danger here. He did not expect to become a fish on someone¡¯s chopping board not long after he came down. He might even die. He did not want that. Furthermore, dying in the lower realm like this was too sullen and embarrassing. Chapter 210 - Li Yus Return Chapter 210 Li Yu¡¯s Return (2) ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Immortal Sect will send someone to save us! Qing Ye won¡¯t dare to kill us!¡± Dao Yanzi pretended to be calm as he comforted Guo Shengxiu and the others. However, he was well aware that they were about to die. Lu Yuchen would probably find out soon that they had been defeated by Young Master Qing Ye. Then, they would return to the Immortal Domain as agreed and request the immortal sects to send more experts down. However, he had a feeling that there was no time left. The few of them were probably going to become the sacrificial offerings of the altar first. The old Dragon King of the Azure Dragon Race, Long Guang, led his clansmen to the Primordial Dao Holy Land one after another. They had agreed to participate in the battle back then to take the Primordial Dao Holy Land for themselves. As for the Nine-Headed Lion Race, they were guarding the Divine Firmament Holy Land. The other races were also guarding different Holy Lands. They were in a good mood. After today, they would usher in a new era. A world ruled by the demon race was known as the demon era. Under the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s feet took root and fused with the roots of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, constantly absorbing its vitality. The ancient tree rapidly began to wither, and its leaves fell one after another. Its Dao Fortune slowly dissipated, and it finally became a withered old tree. Then, Young Master Qing Ye bowed deeply to the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. In the Black Mist Mountain Range, in the ruins of the Limitless Holy Land. Everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land was still nervously searching for the spatial overlap point. They searched from day to night. It was not until dawn that they finally found the intersection point. They quickly set up the array formation and prepared to activate the teleportation array. ¡°Everyone, activate the array formation!¡± Perfected Zi Xu ordered with a grave expression. The other elders and disciples present were also nervous. Whether they could bring back the cultivators from the Lingtian Mystic Realm depended on the current situation. At the same time, everyone in the Lingtian Mystic Realm was anxiously waiting for the Immortal Martial World¡¯s response. They went from hope to disappointment, and from disappointment to despair. At the moment, Li Yu was searching for a solution¡­ the origin of the world. He had already sent Long Yue to find the Azure Dragon Race to see if they could return to the Immortal Martial World through the demon race¡¯s teleportation array. However, the news Long Yue brought back made Li Yu¡¯s heart heavier, and there was no response from the Dragon Palace. This confirmed to Li Yu that something had really happened in the Immortal Martial World. Therefore, his only hope seemed to be the source of the world he had obtained. According to the system¡¯s introduction of the world¡¯s origin, Li Yu felt that if he could completely fuse with and grasp this origin power, he might be able to find a way to leave this place. However, the fusion process was slow. The system indicated that this power was complicated and powerful. It would probably take at least a few days to fully fuse it. However, just as everyone was getting anxious like ants on a hot pan, Perfected Taiqing and the elders of the Clear Void Holy Land shouted in joy, ¡°There¡¯s a response! There¡¯s a response!¡± They held special magic artifacts in their hands. They were magic artifacts that activated the spatial teleportation array, and they flickered with a halo. Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the news and looked at Perfected Taiqing and the others with anticipation. ¡°Quick, activate the teleportation array and establish a stable spatial passageway!¡± Perfected Tian Hui shouted. Everyone from the Clear Void Holy Land quickly activated the teleportation array with their magic artifacts and successfully established a stable teleportation passageway. ¡°Li Yu, come with us first!¡± Perfected Tian Hui said. Li Yu did not hesitate. He was in a hurry to return and see what was going on, so he immediately followed the Holy Lords into the teleportation array. Meanwhile, in the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Young Master Qing Ye looked at the dawn sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Before he finished his sentence, he had already arrived in the air. He formed hand seals with both hands, and golden leaves flew out of his body. A halo appeared on the leaves, and runes flickered, emitting an extraordinary aura. ¡°Open!¡± Young Master Qing Ye shouted. All the leaves instantly flew into the distance, and one of them instantly fused into the altar of the Primordial Dao Holy Land. In an instant, the altar glowed brightly as energy ripples spread out. Strange totems surfaced above the altar. At the same time, the phantom of a gigantic ancient green tree surfaced on the altar. Its thick roots were like flood dragons that pierced deep into the earth vein. The tall tree trunk pierced into the clouds, and the lush leaves were like clouds that covered half of the sky. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young Master Qing Ye activated that altar!¡± Everyone from the Azure Dragon Race in the Primordial Dao Holy Land looked at the towering tree that had suddenly appeared in surprise. The old Dragon King, Long Guang, frowned slightly. This altar seemed to be inconsistent with the situation described by Young Master Qing Ye. However, as he was thinking, Long Guang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His body suddenly froze as golden light shot out from his body. A strange power surged madly in his body as if it was about to explode. ¡°Seed! It¡¯s that seed!¡± Long Guang shouted in horror. He remembered the so-called immortal seed that Young Master Qing Ye had given them back then that could improve their strength and physique. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Long Guang seemed to understand something. Young Master Qing Ye did not seem to want the demon race to dominate the Immortal Martial World. They were just pawns in a scheme. They might even be his prey. Fear, anger, unwillingness, anger, and roars filled his heart, but he could not make a sound. His body was already completely dominated by that strange power and could not be controlled. After a moment, Long Guang¡¯s body stood on the spot in an almost strange posture. His feet were rooted into the ground, and his hands were raised above his head, turning into branches filled with leaves. Chapter 211 - Li Yus Return (3) Chapter 211 Li Yu¡¯s Return (3) His face was facing the sky, and his seven orifices were open. Branches covered in leaves grew out. A dazzling golden halo emitted from the leaf and gathered in the sky. It was not only Long Guang. Everyone from the Azure Dragon Race in the Primordial Dao Holy Land, as well as the Nine-Headed Lion Race, the Golden Feather Race, the Demon Fox Race, and other demons in the various Holy Lands, were also present. There were also many greater demons and even some human cultivators in the Grand Desolate Forest, the Black Mist Mountain Range, the Endless Sea, and the Huaxia continent. Their bodies turned into strange trees. sa ¡°Oh no, that Young Master Qing Ye is up to something!¡± Dao Yanzi, who was imprisoned beside the altar, felt his heart sink when he saw the changes in the altar and the few Azure Dragons not far away. He felt that the thing he was most worried about was about to happen. Furthermore, the reality might be worse than he had feared. Although he did not know what Young Master Qing Ye was up to, it was definitely not something good. It would probably threaten the lives of the entire Immortal Martial World. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dao Yanzi looked at the masked figures at the side and shouted. However, those people did not answer. They did not even move as if nothing around them existed. As countless golden lights gathered in the sky from all over the world, an enormous ancient tree slowly appeared in the sky. It hung upside down in the sky, and its golden leaves kept absorbing the golden halos that flew over from below. The roots spread to the entire sky. Countless roots seemed to interweave into a large net that enveloped the entire world. Immediately, the color of the sky changed. The light in the entire world seemed to be absorbed by the giant tree hanging upside down in the sky. The world fell into darkness, and a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entire world. Everyone looked at the giant tree in the sky in horror. Their hearts trembled, but they did not know what was going on. In the next second, the ground began to tremble violently as the power of heaven and earth began to surge towards the giant tree. A strange power spread out from the void, instantly engulfing all the living beings in the world. The power transformed into an invisible devouring power that began to extract the vitality in their bodies. ¡°Not good! Young Master Qing Ye is trying to devour the vitality of the entire Immortal Martial World!¡± Dao Yanzi was shocked. The situation was indeed worse than he had feared. Young Master Qing Ye did have a bigger scheme. He actually wanted to devour the vitality of a world. This guy was simply crazy. If he could not be stopped, all the living beings in this Immortal Martial World would have their vitality devoured and die. The vitality and spiritual energy of the entire Immortal Martial World would be devoured, dried up, and eventually reduced to a lifeless wasteland. ¡°It¡¯s over. The Immortal Martial World is really in trouble!¡± Dao Yanzi¡¯s face was ashen with despair. It seemed like no one could stop Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s scheme anymore. It was too late for the Immortal Domain to send anyone. Only death awaited the Immortal Martial World. He never imagined that the Immortal Martial World would face such a desperate situation one day. ¡°Uncle-Master, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Sensing the vitality in his body being sucked away, Guo Shengxiu was horrified. He struggled with all his might, but he could not break free from the restraints of the vines. ¡°Bastard, this lunatic, demon, great devil, you will suffer the wrath of heaven!¡± Guo Shengxiu roared to vent the fear in his heart. However, the masked people around him still had no reaction as they watched everything coldly. At this moment, the giant tree hanging in the sky was like a greedy demon that kept devouring the vitality of the entire Immortal Martial World. The shadow of death enveloped the entire Immortal Martial World, and countless living beings fell into panic. They could feel their vitality being constantly extracted, but they were helpless. Countless human cultivators and greater demons rushed into the sky, wanting to destroy the giant tree hanging in the sky. However, they could not even move a leaf. Despair, horror, and death. All the negative emotions gathered into dark clouds that could not see the sun. They enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts, pressing down on them until they could not breathe. The entire world seemed to have fallen into an unprecedented desperate situation. Chapter 212 - Possession of the Whole World Chapter 212 Possession of the Whole World The Black Mist Mountain Range, at the ruins of the Limitless Holy Land. Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Qing Xiao, Perfected Biyao, Perfected Taiqing, and the other Holy Lords were the first to return to the Immortal Martial World through the teleportation array with Li Yu. Everyone immediately learned what had happened in the Holy Land from Perfected Zi Xu. They were furious and shocked. ¡°Those despicable demons actually dared to do such an intolerable thing. To think that we left a place for them when our human race was at its peak. We¡¯ve really raised a tiger to bring calamity!¡± ¡°Animals are animals. They¡¯re inhumane even if they become human in appearance!¡± ¡°This time, we must make the demons pay the price for their sins!¡± Everyone was furious. Although they were more or less mentally prepared earlier, they still could not suppress the grief and indignation in their hearts when they heard the painful truth. ¡°Is our Qingyun Sect alright?¡± Li Yu asked worriedly. ¡°The main targets of the demons this time are the various Holy Lands. The Qingyun Sect should be fine!¡± Perfected Zi Xu said. Li Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he could not stand by and do nothing about this matter. The orthodox sects of the human race were irreconcilable. If they did not eliminate Young Master Qing Ye and defeat the various demons, their Qingyun Sect would definitely not be able to rest in peace. This was similar to the situation in the Great Xia Dynasty back then. The world¡¯s vastness could allow the sect to develop better. Moreover, Li Yu, who was born in a peaceful country in his previous life, liked the peaceful atmosphere and did not like to see the world in chaos. Whoever dared to cause trouble would be destroyed. As everyone spoke, the color of the sky changed, and space shook. A gigantic ancient green tree appeared from the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range and pierced into the clouds. Everyone was like birds startled by the twang of a bow, and a chill ran down their spines. There must be a reason for this abnormality. The sudden appearance of this towering tree gave them a bad feeling. Indeed, before long, countless golden lights gathered in the sky. An enormous ancient tree slowly appeared in the sky, hanging upside down. Its golden leaves kept absorbing the golden halos that flew over from below. Countless roots interwoven into a gigantic dome that enveloped the entire sky. At the same time, a terrifying devouring power instantly enveloped them and began to devour the surrounding plants and everyone¡¯s vitality. Some weeds instantly withered, flowers withered, and leaves turned yellow. ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s really his goal!¡± Perfected Tian Hui exclaimed, and the expressions of the other Holy Lords changed drastically. ¡°That guy attacked the seven Holy Lands for the natural spirit veins where our Holy Lands are located. He¡¯s going to devour our world¡¯s spirit veins and vitality!¡± Perfected Tian Hui guessed Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s true motive and could not help but feel even more shocked. They had thought that this fellow only wanted to rule the Immortal Martial World and establish his own faction in the lower realm. e a However, they did not expect him to have a greater and more shocking scheme. He was using the Heaven and Earth Spirit Vein to set up a Heaven and Earth Array to devour the vitality and spirit veins of the entire Immortal Martial World. He must have come prepared for such a big scheme, and he was not alone. It was likely that the various demons were only his pawns. Once the Heaven and Earth Array was activated, those demons would definitely not escape death. Therefore, the situation was far more serious and dangerous than they had previously thought. Li Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s words. He did not expect the matter to be more serious than he had imagined. This fellow called Qing Ye was simply insane. Swoosh! Li Yu pulled out his sword again and stomped his feet. His figure soared into the sky and flew towards the giant tree hanging upside down in the sky before slashing out. Blast! The sword seemed to split the world apart. As the sword might swept through, space twisted violently. The towering tree hanging in the sky collapsed with the entire sky. Upon seeing this, the expressions of Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Qing Xiao, and the others tensed up as they looked at the sky nervously. Having witnessed the might of Li Yu¡¯s sword reconstructing the world, they hoped that Li Yu could turn the tide. At the same time, countless humans, demons, and other creatures saw the scene in the sky. They were shocked to see the giant tree collapse, but they were also delighted to survive. Furthermore, as the giant tree collapsed, the devouring power weakened significantly. ¡°It worked?¡± Everyone was excited. However, in the next second, as the sky healed, the collapsed ancient tree condensed again. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank to the bottom again. ¡°It can¡¯t be destroyed!¡± Li Yu frowned. This Heaven and Earth Array was not simple. He looked at the towering tree growing in the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range and pondered. It was clear that the giant tree was likely the foundation of the Heaven and Earth Array. The various Holy Lands probably had such a tree too. It seemed like he had to think of a way to destroy the array foundations at the same time. He quickly took out the Mi Lu Immortal Palace and called everyone out. Even the divine beast Qilin was called out. After all, this concerned the survival of the entire Immortal Martial World. Everyone had to gather their strength to save the world. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them, especially You Rong. The expression on her face was more shocked and complicated than anyone else. She knew those giant trees and who had done all of this. ¡®What is Uncle Qing Ye doing?!¡¯ You Rong exclaimed in her mind. ¡°Feng Xian, do you have a way to break this Heaven and Earth Array?¡± Li Yu asked. He knew that Feng Xian was an expert in array formations. However, after Feng Xian saw the situation in front of him, his expression became extremely grave. Immediately, he shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a Heaven and Earth Array. It¡¯s a spell. It¡¯s like a kind of possession ritual. Cultivators possess the bodies of others, and this spell takes over the Immortal Martial World. Moreover, this ritual has already reached the last step. It¡¯s like the process of the soul fusing with a new body. It can¡¯t be forcefully stopped unless the Immortal Martial World is destroyed too!¡± Feng Xian¡¯s words made Li Yu and everyone present despair. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another way. We can capture the caster and make him stop this spell. This might be our only hope!¡± Feng Xian added. ¡°Then we can only find Young Master Qing Ye!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. ¡°Perfected Zi Xu, do you know where Young Master Qing Ye is?¡± Li Yu asked Perfected Zi Xu. ¡°His whereabouts are mysterious, and I can¡¯t be sure either. However, I speculate that he might be in the Primordial Dao Holy Land. That¡¯s because Young Master Qing Ye must have cast this spell after reclaiming the Primordial Dao Holy Land!¡± Perfected Zi Xu said. Li Yu nodded. He had no other choice but to think of a way to find Young Master Qing Ye. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Primordial Dao Holy Land!¡± Li Yu said. Behind him, You Rong hesitated to speak. She looked at the giant tree hanging upside down in the sky with a complicated expression and muttered in her mind, ¡®Uncle Qing Ye, are you doing this to save our Flower Realm? But this is too cruel!¡¯ Chapter 213 - Qing Ye Chapter 213 Qing Ye Li Yu rode the divine beast Qilin and carried his junior brother, the Holy Lords, Perfected Zi Xu, and the others towards the Primordial Dao Holy Land. The divine beast Qilin¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. It could shrink the ground to an inch and arrive in an instant. When Li Yu and the others arrived at the Primordial Dao Holy Land, the scene before them deeply shocked them. On the main peak of the Holy Land, thousands of Azure Dragon clansmen stood there in a strange posture. Their faces were facing the sky, and their hands were extended into the air. Their bodies seemed to have been possessed by trees. Countless branches extended from their bodies, and even branches grew out of their nostrils, eyes, and mouths. They looked miserable. Although everyone was shocked by this scene, they felt that these demons deserved it and did not show any mercy. However, Long Yue, who came along, felt as if she was struck by lightning and almost fell to the ground. Those people were her clansmen! Young Master Qing Ye was indeed still in the Primordial Dao Holy Land. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes when he saw Li Yu appear here. He did not expect Li Yu to have already come out of the mystic realm. Fortunately, his plan was implemented in time. Otherwise, it might have been for naught. However, he did not care anymore. He was not even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of? Therefore, his expression remained calm as his figure flashed into the air. He looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to stop me, I advise you not to waste your energy. Even if you kill me, it won¡¯t change anything. This technique won¡¯t stop!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard Qing Ye¡¯s words. If not for the fact that this person was the only way to break through the barrier, he would have definitely killed him with a single strike. Suddenly, the mission interface popped up in front of Li Yu. The mission content was to stop Qing Ye¡¯s scheme. Furthermore, the system mission gave some guidelines and detailed introductions regarding Qing Ye. Flower Realm Tree God? Li Yu was shocked. He did not expect the person in front of him to have such an extraordinary background. After Li Yu finished reading the detailed introduction of Qing Ye, he seemed to understand what he wanted to do. Just as Li Yu was checking the information given by the system, You Rong suddenly rushed out and asked with a grave expression, ¡°Uncle Qing Ye, why did you do that?¡± Seeing You Rong, Qing Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Girl, why are you here? Come here quickly!¡± ¡°Uncle Qing Ye?¡± Upon hearing You Rong¡¯s words, Feng Xian, Ye Qiu, Long Yue, Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Zi Xu, and the others looked at You Rong in surprise. He did not expect that this little girl who followed Li Yu here knew Young Master Qing Ye. ¡°Uncle Qing Ye, does the Realm Master know about this?¡± You Rong asked. Young Master Qing Ye shook his head. ¡°No, this is my own idea!¡± ¡°Uncle Qing Ye, you¡¯ll kill many people like this. The Realm Master will definitely be furious if he finds out. Please stop. Don¡¯t kill the innocent!¡± You Rong said anxiously. She knew that Qing Ye was trying to save the Flower Realm. The Flower Realm was already on the verge of withering, and countless living beings had already died. Furthermore, if the Flower Realm was destroyed, the Realm Master who had already fused with the Flower Realm would die along with it. Qing Ye could not bear to see their Realm Master die, nor could he bear to see the Flower Realm disappear completely. That was their home! However, You Rong felt that it was too cruel to harm another world for their world. If the Realm Master knew, she would rather die than allow Qing Ye to do such a heinous thing. ¡°For the Flower Realm, I¡¯m willing to become this sinner. Even if I¡¯m consigned to eternal damnation after my death, even if the heavens execute me, I¡¯m willing to bear it. I can¡¯t watch the Realm Master die. I can¡¯t watch our Flower Realm disappear and all the living beings of the Flower Realm die!¡± Qing Ye¡¯s voice was powerful and firm. From the day he began this plan, he had already mentally prepared himself to become the executioner of all lifeforms and become a terrifying demon. He was willing to do anything for his home, the world he had lived in for hundreds of millions of years. Furthermore, their plan had already reached the final step. As long as they successfully devoured the spirit veins and vitality of the Immortal Martial World, they could save the entire Flower Realm. Once the Flower Realm recovered and the Realm Master returned to the Sovereign Realm in the future, he could bring the Flower Realm back to the Nine Heavens to take revenge on their enemies. ¡°Selfish fellow, can you bear to see the living beings of our Immortal Martial World become sacrifices for your Flower Realm!¡± Perfected Tian Hui berated angrily. Although he was surprised by the man¡¯s identity, he could not understand his actions. After all, they were on different sides. ¡°There is life and there is death. For the sake of the Flower Realm, we can only sacrifice your world! Furthermore, without the protection of me and the creatures of the Flower Realm, your world would have been destroyed by the devils from the Lingtian Mystic Realm a thousand years ago!¡± ¡°Uncle Qing Ye, you can¡¯t do that!¡± You Rong persuaded. However, Young Master Qing Ye shook his head slightly, his gaze still firm. Perfected Tian Hui, Perfected Taiqing, Perfected Zixu, and the others looked at each other with worried brows. Since Qing Ye was so determined, it was probably impossible to end this spell. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re also from the Flower Realm. Hurry up and find your Realm Master for help! Don¡¯t let Qing Ye make a big mistake!¡± Perfected Tian Hui had an idea and looked at You Rong. ¡°That¡¯s right. Kid, bring us along. Let us have a good chat with your Realm Master. Perhaps there¡¯s a better way!¡± Perfected Qing Xiao hurriedly added. They felt that the best solution now was to negotiate peacefully. Even a compromise was better than the entire Immortal Martial World facing a hopeless situation. They were not afraid of death, but they did not want their home to become a wasteland either. They did not want to see the extinction of all life in the world. You Rong pondered for a moment and felt that it made sense. She had to let the Realm Master know about this and let her decide. ¡°Okay!¡± You Rong nodded. However, as soon as she finished her sentence, a wisp of golden light shot out of You Rong¡¯s body and instantly transformed into countless vines that bound You Rong¡¯s body. You Rong¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to struggle but could not move. She could not even make a sound. Upon seeing this, the expressions of everyone present changed. Their last hope was about to be destroyed by Qing Ye. However, right at this moment, Li Yu suddenly moved. He slashed out, and Qing Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly retreated, but he could not dodge Li Yu¡¯s sword might. His body seemed to be locked onto by a powerful law. Under that law, all his abilities and magic power were useless, and his body was destroyed by the law uncontrollably. Qing Ye looked at Li Yu in surprise. Although he knew that Li Yu was strong, he did not expect him to be stronger than he had expected. Blast! Qing Ye¡¯s body instantly collapsed, turning into countless leaves, powder, and finally into green smoke that dissipated. ¡°Cultivator Li, you¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked at Li Yu in surprise. Qing Ye was the key to stopping this spell. If he killed him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that no one could stop this spell? ¡°This isn¡¯t his main body. Come, let¡¯s go to the Flower Realm!¡± Li Yu said. He had already found a way to save the Immortal Martial World through the information in the system mission. As Qing Ye¡¯s incarnation collapsed, the power restraining You Rong instantly disappeared. Dao Yanzi, Guo Shengxiu, and the others, who were restrained by the vines by the altar below, regained their freedom. Meanwhile, the masked figures at the side rapidly withered and finally turned into lifeless wooden figures. Chapter 214 - May the Sea of Flowers Bloom Again (1) Chapter 214 May the Sea of Flowers Bloom Again (1) ¡°I¡¯m saved! This is great!¡± Guo Shengxiu was overjoyed, even though his vitality was still being absorbed by the invisible devouring power. However, compared to being imprisoned on the spot and waiting for death, obtaining freedom naturally gave him more options. Furthermore, as long as they were willing, they could leave the lower realm at any time and return to the Immortal Domain to avoid the calamity here. ¡°Tian Hui!¡± Dao Yanzi shouted as he led everyone from the Primordial Dao Sect to rapidly fly into the sky to meet Li Yu and the others. ¡°Patriarch?¡± Perfected Tian Hui was shocked to see the person flying over. Although he had never seen Dao Yanzi before, all the elders in the Holy Land who had ascended to the Immortal Domain had statues and images, so he recognized that the person in front of him was their patriarch, Perfected Dao Yanzi. He did not expect the Patriarch to come down to help the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Guo Shengxiu, who was following behind Dao Yanzi, looked at Li Yu and the divine beast Qilin behind him with reverence. He had seen Li Yu kill Qing Ye with a single strike. He had experienced Young Master Qing Ye¡¯s strength before. With his cultivation and strength, he was not his match. It was clear that he was at least a Golden Immortal or even a Heaven Immortal. Even in the Desolate Heaven Immortal Domain, he could be considered an overlord. However, such a peerless expert had been killed by this young man with a single strike. It was truly terrifying. What was even more unbelievable was that he had just seen Li Yu riding the divine beast Qilin here. IS even The divine beast Qilin was a powerful existence. In the Desolate Heaven Immortal Domain, only a saint or the son of a top ancient family could subdue such a powerful divine beast as a mount. Was this person a saint from some ancient family? Guo Shengxiu guessed in his mind. He did not expect that even the saints of the ancient families would come down to help. It seemed that the Jingxing Realm was not simple. ¡°Uncle-Master Dao Yanzi, I¡¯ll go find Junior Sister Lu first. Take care!¡± Guo Shengxiu did not want to take the risk anymore. He was also in a hurry to find Lu Li so that he could bring her back to the Immortal Domain. ¡°Alright, you may go!¡± said Dao Yanzi. Guo Shengxiu left quickly while Li Yu led everyone deeper into the Black Mist Mountain Range. According to the system mission¡¯s directions, he could find the Flower Realm¡¯s entrance even without You Rong¡¯s guidance. However, You Rong around, it saved him a lot of trouble. The entrance to the Flower Realm was located in a canyon in the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range. The fog there was so dense that no one could see their surroundings clearly. They could not use their divine sense either. Even their vision and hearing were affected to a certain extent. If not for the system¡¯s guidance or someone familiar leading the way, they would probably lose their way and be trapped here forever. No wonder the core area of the Black Mist Mountain Range had always been called a forbidden area for humans. No one had stepped foot here. The Flower Realm, a world filled with vitality, flowers, and trees, was now bleak and desolate. The withered mountain range was filled with a deathly aura. Withered trees stood on the dry ground like dried corpses that had died of thirst in the desert. The entire world seemed like a wasteland with no end in sight. Only in the middle of the Flower Realm was an oasis that was less than a thousandth of the entire world. It was as if the last candle in the endless darkness was swaying in the wind as if it would extinguish at any moment. In the oasis, Gu Caiwei looked at Qing Ye with a serious expression and said, ¡°Qing Ye, let go. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡± Qing Ye lowered his head and remained silent. He did not even dare to look at Gu Caiwei. He did not expect Gu Caiwei¡¯s incarnation to leave the Flower Realm and learn of his plan. This was the last situation he wanted to face. He knew that Gu Caiwei was kind-hearted, and everything he did went against her wishes. Therefore, he planned to keep it from her until everything was over. He was willing to apologize with his life and bear all the infamy alone. However, things did not go according to plan. He had no choice but to face Gu Caiwei now. He had no choice but to see the disappointment in her eyes and the interrogation of his conscience. ¡°Realm Master, please forgive Qing Ye for taking the initiative. I¡¯m willing to die to atone for my sins. As long as you and the Flower Realm can survive, I won¡¯t hesitate even if my soul dissipates and I can never reincarnate!¡± Qing Ye lowered his head and said. Li Qingyun stood at the side and watched everything that happened with mixed feelings. He knew that perhaps only Gu Caiwei could stop Qing Ye and save the Immortal Martial World. ¡°Qing Ye, if you do this, even if you save me and the Flower Realm, I will live in self-blame and sin for the rest of my life. We shouldn¡¯t let innocent creatures suffer for us!¡± Gu Caiwei added. Immediately, she stepped forward and grabbed Qing Ye¡¯s hand. She said earnestly, ¡°Uncle Qing Ye, you watched me grow up. You taught me many of my Dao techniques. To me, you¡¯re like a father and a brother. I know you can¡¯t bear to see me and the Flower Realm perish.¡± ¡°However, you should understand me. You know that I won¡¯t be happy doing this. Even if I live ignobly, I can only live in pain and self-blame. Can you bear to see me lose my smile forever?¡± Gu Caiwei¡¯s words struck the heart, causing Qing Ye¡¯s firm heart to waver. He knew Gu Caiwei very well. As Gu Caiwei had said, he had watched her grow up. To be precise, he had watched many living beings in the Flower Realm grow up. It was because of this that he had deeper feelings for the Flower Realm and this group of creatures. Chapter 215 He could not remember how many years he had lived. Perhaps a hundred million years or more. Ever since he had consciousness, he had silently guarded this land and the living beings here. He watched them grow and become extraordinary experts. He loved this land and their home, and he was more willing to give up everything for it. They were also willing to contribute selflessly to the living beings here. Therefore, all the new children in the Flower Realm would affectionately call him Uncle Qing Ye. Even Gu Caiwei had addressed him this way before she became the Realm Master. Suddenly, Gu Caiwei¡¯s eyes flashed. She turned to look into the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re already here!¡± Before he finished his sentence, Li Yu and the others arrived at the oasis under You Rong¡¯s lead. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Li Yu was surprised to see Li Qingyun here. Moreover, his father did not seem to be in danger. ¡°Yu¡¯er, when did you guys return?¡± Li Qingyun was also surprised. He thought that Li Yu was still in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, but he did not expect him to be back already. Gu Caiwei looked at Li Yu carefully. Although this was the first time she had seen him, it was not the first time she had heard his name. He knew that Li Yu was actually an abandoned baby Li Qingyun had picked up back then. It was also Li Yu¡¯s appearance that changed Li Qingyun¡¯s life at that time. Furthermore, according to Li Qingyun, they might be from the same world. It was the heavens that made them meet, and it was the heavens that sent them to save him. If not for Li Yu, Li Qingyun might have already spent his life in depression. ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡± Li Qingyun replied. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± replied Li Yu. Then, he turned to look at Qing Ye and said coldly, ¡°Qing Ye, stop the spell immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy this dilapidated Flower Realm of yours. You should know that I have the ability!¡± As he spoke, Li Yu drew the sword on his back. Although he was shocked when he saw the Flower Realm on his way here, he also felt some pity. However, now that the Flower Realm and the Immortal Martial World were in a dead-or-alive relationship, he sympathized with but would not pity them. ¡°Qing Ye, stop!¡± Gu Caiwei said earnestly. ¡°Uncle Qing Ye!¡± You Rong looked at Qing Ye pleadingly. Qing Ye¡¯s gaze wandered as he struggled bitterly in his heart. He was not a bad person by nature, and he knew that he had done something wrong. However, he had once chosen the latter between his conscience and the Flower Realm. Furthermore, he knew that he could not be that cruel to separate a rational clone to complete the plan in his place. Now that his incarnation had been killed by Li Yu, his main body could not be that cold-blooded. Li Yu looked at Qing Ye coldly and raised the sword in his hand. Qing Ye looked at Li Yu and the sword. He did not doubt Li Yu¡¯s ability. He just did not expect that You Rong would know Li Yu, nor did he expect that she would really bring Li Yu and the others here. Perhaps everything was fated. He wanted to defy the heavens, but he did not succeed in the end. Faced with Li Yu¡¯s sword and Gu Caiwei¡¯s gaze, he had no other choice. ¡°I¡­ will stop the spell!¡± Qing Ye closed his eyes in despair and said with a sorrowful expression. ¡­ In the Immortal Martial World, a strange power constantly devoured everyone¡¯s vitality. Countless unwilling human cultivators were still attempting to destroy the giant tree, but they returned empty-handed. Many greater demons even spontaneously organized to attack the towering trees growing in the Grand Desolate Forest and the Black Mist Mountain Range, hoping to stop everything. However, the giant tree hanging in the sky was like the door to hell, constantly devouring the entire world and taking everyone¡¯s lives. The end of the world had already arrived. Death was incomparably real and clear in front of them. They could not escape or break free. Be it men, women, young, old, young, rich, poor, birds, beasts, flowers, and trees¡­ All that awaited them was death. At this moment, everyone fell into deep despair. At the border of the Great Sui Dynasty, the two armies that were fighting had already thrown down their weapons and rushed to their countries. They wanted to reunite with their families before they died. Even if they could not return, they wanted to die on the land they were familiar with. In the imperial capital, two young men hugged their heads and cried. They had just become sworn brothers not long ago, and they had set up their grand wish to die on the same day. They did not expect their wish to come true so soon! On the street, a miserly merchant broke down. He hugged a box filled with gold, silver, and treasures and sat paralyzed in the middle of the road. As he threw out gold, silver, and jewelry, he wailed to the sky, ¡°Oh heavens, I¡¯m willing to spend all my wealth. Please let us off!¡± At the door of a restaurant by the street, two burly men with rough faces stood side by side. One of them said earnestly, ¡°Ah Gang, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you something, but I didn¡¯t have the courage in the past. ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t had any children after being married to Little Cui for so many years? Because the person I like is actually you!¡± Ah Gang: ¡°¡­¡± In a residence in the east of the city, a young and beautiful woman walked to the bed of an old man and said, ¡°Master, I have a secret that I have to tell you now!¡± ¡°Actually, Lu Mao isn¡¯t your son. He¡¯s the son of Lord Wang next door! I¡¯m sorry, but you won¡¯t have any descendants in this life!¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216: May the Sea of Flowers Bloom Again (3) ¡°I originally planned to bring this secret into the coffin, but now that the end of the world has arrived, none of us can escape. I think we should let you die in peace! It was not in vain for you to marry me back then!¡± ¡°You, you!¡± The old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, he was already sick and bedridden and did not have much time left. Now that the vitality in his body had been devoured, he was even weaker and did not even have the strength to speak. ¡°Help, help!¡± He shouted with difficulty. However, the servants had already fled. The remaining few were already lying on the ground in despair, waiting for death. No one listened to his orders. In a farmhouse in the outskirts of the city, a terrified woman leaned on her husband¡¯s shoulder as tears streamed down her face. The man comforted her softly. His six-year-old son did not know what was going on. He looked at his father and asked, ¡°Dad, Mom said that we would all die. What will happen if we die?¡± ¡°If you die, you¡¯ll sleep forever!¡± The man patted the boy¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Will you dream then?¡± the boy asked again. ¡°Yes, and it will always be a beautiful dream. There will be no nightmares. In the dream, Dad and Mom will be with you. We will live in a world where there is plenty of good food and fun. We will be carefree, have no illnesses, and have no deaths. We will be happy together forever!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. As long as I can be with my parents, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± In a certain sect. ¡°Master, is there really no hope? Can we only wait for death?¡± ¡°Unless a miracle occurs!¡± Before he finished his sentence, the world shook. The enormous ancient tree that was hanging in the sky suddenly disappeared slowly. It was as if dark clouds had dispersed, and sunlight instantly enveloped the earth. The life-devouring power disappeared as well. The entire world seemed to have instantly returned to heaven from hell. ¡­ In the only remaining oasis in the Flower Realm, after Qing Ye stopped his spell, he formed a few complicated hand seals. At the same time, golden light flourished around him as his body began to become illusory. Upon seeing this, Gu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed as she cried out, ¡°Qing Ye, no!¡± ¡°Realm Master, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t protect you and the Flower Realm anymore. I hope that my life can buy you and the Flower Realm more time.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the future holds, I hope that one day, the sea of flowers in the Flower Realm can bloom again!¡± With that, Qing Ye closed his eyes. He seemed to see the Flower Realm that was once filled with life. It was as if he saw himself as a child, running on the grass without any worries and flying above the sea of flowers. A blissful smile slowly surfaced on his lips, but his body became increasingly illusory. In the end, it turned into countless light spots that scattered to the surrounding ground. In an instant, the trees that were about to wither in the distance slowly regained their vitality. Green grass grew on the originally dry ground, and many flowers bloomed in the oasis. ¡°Qing Ye!¡± Gu Caiwei knelt on the ground, her tears falling like rain. She looked at the light spots that filled the sky in grief, and her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Qing Ye was a living being born with the Flower Realm. He had existed for countless years. He was like the guardian of the Flower Realm, silently guarding this land and all the living beings in it. Now, he had used his hundreds of millions of years of cultivation to turn it into vitality to give life to the dying Flower Realm. No one knew how long this energy could support the existence of the Flower Realm. However, he still protected the home he loved until the last moment of his life. Li Yu looked at everything that was happening and sighed endlessly in his heart. This was the first time he respected an enemy from the bottom of his heart, and it was also the first time he did not feel any joy after winning. Even though he had obtained a lot of experience points from this mission, he still could not feel happy. There was no winning or losing in this! Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Waking Up To Women (1) Qing Ye¡¯s death gave the Flower Realm a chance to breathe again, and it also announced the end of the calamity he had caused. The demon race had paid a painful price for their ambition and greed. Ninety percent of the demon experts were from the Azure Dragon Race, the Nine-Headed Lion Race, the Golden Feather Race, the Phoenix Bird Race, and other large demon races. It was all because he had fused with the so-called immortal seed back then and became a ¡®tree person¡¯ in this calamity, becoming a sacrifice for the ritual. The various demons instantly fell from their former altar into the abyss. The strength of the race was less than ten percent, and they could not even compare to some ordinary demons. Of course, the human Holy Lands had also suffered heavy losses. When the various Holy Lands fought the demons, they had lost at least half of their combat strength. As for their wealth, it was even greater. Although the calamity was over, the scars left behind in this world needed time to heal. Fortunately, life was like wild grass. Even if it had been burnt by a fire, there would definitely be fresh grass and flowers everywhere one day. Furthermore, those who had experienced this calamity and walked through the gates of hell seemed to understand the meaning of life better. The cowardly understood courage, while the narrow-minded became calm. The joy of surviving the calamity temporarily dispersed the pain and gloom in people¡¯s hearts, allowing more people to see the beauty of the sun and believe in miracles. ¡°Qingyun, Caiwei, I was foolish back then. Although I can¡¯t make up for my mistake now, I still want to apologize to the two of you!¡± Perfected Qing Xiao said sincerely before bowing deeply. Perfected Qing Xiao felt guilty towards Li Qingyun and Gu Caiwei from the bottom of his heart. Furthermore, judging from the current situation, as the master of the Flower Realm, Gu Caiwei had the ability and opportunity to destroy the entire human Holy Land countless times. However, she did not do that, even though the various Holy Lands treated her as a flower demon and wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. Perfected Taiqing had a complicated expression. He wanted to step forward and say something, but he could not say it in the end. No one knew that he had once encountered Gu Caiwei in the past and fallen in love with that indescribably beautiful, kind, and lively woman. It was a pity that he was not as brave as Li Qingyun and dared to express his love. He was not as lucky as Li Qingyun to win Gu Caiwei¡¯s heart. Furthermore, he had just become the Holy Lord at the time and cherished his status more than Li Qingyun. He hid all his feelings, so no one knew his true feelings for Gu Caiwei. It was also because of this that he was jealous of Li Qingyun for daring to love and hate. He was jealous that Li Qingyun could experience a passionate love with Gu Caiwei. He was jealous that Li Qingyun was braver and more carefree than him. Therefore, he was blinded by greed and agreed to the Divine Firmament Holy Land¡¯s request to frame Gu Caiwei and eliminate her. He did kill her in name, but because of his personal feelings, he chose to capture her and suppress her in the Demon Sealing Tower. Everything was karma. Perhaps it was not as bad as back then. ¡± Search newn0vel.0rg on google¡±.Perhaps the Holy Land being more tolerant of Gu Caiwei back then would not make her hostile and wary of the Holy Land. He would not allow Qing Ye to take advantage of the Holy Land¡¯s reputation to destroy the entire Immortal Martial World. Everything that happened today was karma. Everyone had suffered the karma they had planted in the past. Perfected Taiqing could only choose to seal all his emotions in his heart forever, even though he now knew that Gu Caiwei was not a demon but a flower god. ¡°You guys can leave!¡± Gu Caiwei said sadly. She did not want to hear apologies, nor did she need them to apologize. She only wanted to stay here alone and guard the home that Qing Ye had exchanged his life for. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Perfected Tian Hui said. He knew that it was unnecessary to say anything now. They could only bear their own fruits and heal their own wounds. ¡°Caiwei!¡± Li Qingyun wanted to stay behind and accompany Gu Caiwei. He knew that Qing Ye¡¯s death must have been a huge blow to her. ¡°You should leave too. Leave me alone!¡± Gu Caiwei said. Li Qingyun nodded and did not say anything else. He followed everyone out of the Flower Realm. After leaving the Flower Realm, everyone parted ways. There was a lot of mess to deal with, and they did not have the time to sigh. Dao Yanzi decided to return to the Immortal Domain first and report the situation here to the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. Meanwhile, Li Yu brought his junior brothers and followed Li Qingyun to the Qingyun Sect. Li Qingyun remained silent along the way, and everyone¡¯s hearts seemed heavy. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Li Yu was the first to break the silence. He knew that his father must be feeling complicated, so he decided to comfort him. ¡°Of course not. If only I had half of your strength back then, so many tragic things wouldn¡¯t have happened today!¡± Li Qingyun smiled bitterly. ¡°You want to help the Flower Realm, right?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Of course. If the Flower Realm is destroyed, your Aunt Caiwei will die. She has already died once in my life. I can¡¯t see her die a second time!¡± Li Qingyun said with extreme melancholy. ¡°But if you have my strength, how do you plan to help her?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°I heard from her that the Heaven Mending Stone and the power of the world¡¯s origin can repair and reshape the Flower Realm! If you want to obtain the world¡¯s origin, you need to reach the Holy Lord realm. Only then can you absorb the world¡¯s origin energy from the Chaos Void and condense it into the true world¡¯s origin. As for the Heaven Mending Stone, it¡¯s something that can only be chanced upon by luck. It¡¯s said that it once appeared in the crack of the Ten Worlds in the Chaotic Star Domain!¡± Li Qingyun explained. Chapter 218 ¡°World origin? I have that!¡± Li Yu replied with a smile. He had just obtained world origin power from the Lingtian Mystic Realm. ¡°Really?¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes brightened, and his gloomy face immediately brightened up. ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t have the Heaven Mending Stone. However, Dad, you have to believe in miracles. I brought back a lot of treasures and opportunities for you this time. Although I might not necessarily let you have half of my strength, I should be able to give you the strength to protect the Flower Realm!¡± Li Yu hugged his father and grinned. As a transmigrator, Li Yu knew that he had possessed an abandoned baby the moment he arrived in this world. 2 Therefore, he had long known that he and Li Qingyun were not blood-related. However, this also gave him a more harmonious and intimate relationship with Li Qingyun. On the contrary, it would reduce the generation gap between his father and his son and increase their friendship. After Li Yu broke the silence, he began to talk to Li Qingyun about his time in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. Although the Genius Excellence Rankings had already exposed a lot of content, it was only a small portion of what Li Yu had experienced. The atmosphere slowly eased up as they chatted. Tang Chi started the conversation while everyone began to speak. As they chatted, everyone returned to the Qingyun Sect. The disciples of the sect were pleasantly surprised to see Li Yu and the others return. They had guessed that Li Yu would return and turn the tide to end all of this. Now that they saw Li Yu return, they were more certain of their guess, and they were naturally overjoyed. Cheers instantly resounded through the entire mountain peak. Countless new disciples finally saw Li Yu¡¯s true appearance, and they were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. In the crowd, Lu Li stared at Li Yu with a burning gaze. The moment she saw him, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her heart. Electricity instantly rushed from her heart to her entire body, making her feel numb. She had seen various elites and extraordinary people in the Immortal Domain, although she had never seen the divine sons of those ancient families and top orthodoxies. However, in her opinion, she could never compare to Li Yu. Even if she had never seen Li Yu before, even if no one told her who he was, she locked onto Li Yu in the crowd at a glance and confirmed that he was the person she wanted to know. This was the owner of that human body. ¡°This trip was worth it!¡± Lu Li said with a sweet smile. After returning to the sect, Li Yu and Li Qingyun arrived at the sect master hall. He gave Li Qingyun the treasures he had obtained and asked for his opinion on the distribution of the various treasures. Li Qingyun left behind the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit, sacred medicines, immortal pills, five paragon bones, the Roc Blood Soul, the essence of the Ancestral Magus Di Jiang, and the Primordial Chaos Qi. ¡°Give the blood essence of the Responding Dragon to the purple lightning flood dragon! The blood essence of Zhurong is for Wu Chang. As for the rest, you can distribute them freely. I¡¯ll leave this Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Dagger and the Hunyuan Calabash for now! You can keep the rest for now!¡± Li Qingyun said. ¡°Oh yes, Yu¡¯er, I have two things to tell you,¡± Li Qingyun added. Li Yu looked at Li Qingyun as if he was all ears. ¡°First, I¡¯m preparing to change the sect¡¯s name recently. It¡¯s too tacky now and doesn¡¯t match our temperament. Dad still thinks that the original name is better.¡± ¡°However, on second thought, our sect is now worthy of being an immortal Holy Land. There are also so many immortals here. Your strength is beyond imagination, and even the Heavenly Dao Rankings can¡¯t accurately describe it.¡± ¡°Therefore, why don¡¯t we change our name to: That¡¯s an Unimaginably Powerful and Indescribable Immortal Holy Land! How about that? Isn¡¯t this name grand? It also suits your temperament! ¡°Also, there¡¯s a benefit to this name. If you get on any rankings again, it might have the effect of confusing and hiding information.¡± ¡°Dad, are you sure this name isn¡¯t drawing hate for me? Also, can¡¯t we come up with a more cultured name? Don¡¯t be so straightforward. It¡¯ll make it seem like we¡¯re not cultured enough. People will know the content as soon as they see the name, and they won¡¯t have the desire to continue reading!¡± Li Yu felt a headache coming on. He knew that nothing good would come out of hearing his father say he wanted to change his name. ¡°Sigh, as the sect master, I don¡¯t even have the right to name my sect. What a failure. I¡¯m not fit to be the sect master¡­¡± Li Qingyun sighed at the sky. ¡°Dad, I think the original name is not bad. That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect. It¡¯s original, not tacky, straightforward, and easy to remember!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what you said. Then our sect will be renamed as: That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect!¡± Li Qingyun, who had his wish fulfilled, revealed a smug smile. 1 ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Li Yu could not be bothered to struggle. He knew that Li Qingyun had always been brooding over the fact that he had modified the sect¡¯s name without permission. After going around in circles, he forced himself to choose his original name. 1 However, Li Yu did not care much about names. Back then, he changed his name to adapt to this world¡¯s literary style. At that time, the sect was not famous, so they could only choose to follow the trend and name it. It was also convenient to attract talents and recruit disciples. Now that his name was known throughout the world, it could be said that their sect had already led this era and opened up a new era. The name of the sect was no longer important. Chapter 219 Even if it was called Solomon Sect, Shutter Sect, Security Sect, Seduction Sect, or Sexy Sect, it did not matter! There was still a large group of people kowtowing. Countless people flocked to the morning sun, wanting to enter the Qingyun Sect. Some even felt that it was awesome and clapped their hands in wonder. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the second thing?¡± ¡°The second thing is that I¡¯m preparing to pass the position of sect master to you. Dad has already been surpassed by this group of disciples, so he must make the best use of his time to enter seclusion. Moreover, you young people have also grown up. It¡¯s time to step onto the stage of history and share some of Dad¡¯s responsibilities!¡± Li Qingyun said. ¡°This, this is a little sudden! I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for me to pursue my own happiness!¡± Li Qingyun said with a smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Li Yu knew that his father had found his true love again and was about to begin his second life. He had to fully support him. After discussing the future of the sect, Li Yu and Li Qingyun placed the Dao Seeking Tower on the mountain beside them. It would be the training ground for the sect¡¯s disciples in the future. Li Yu arrived at the foot of the mountain and rewarded the purple lightning flood dragon with the blood essence and a few Dragon Origin Fruits. The purple lightning flood dragon was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He never dreamed that he would have the chance to transform into a True Dragon one day, nor did he expect to obtain a trace of the Responding Dragon¡¯s bloodline. As Li Yu busied himself, Tang Chi became the center of attention. Like stars surrounding the moon, he was surrounded by the disciples and began to tell them about what had happened not long ago and the fortuitous encounter in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. It satisfied everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°As expected of our Eldest Senior Brother, he¡¯s too awesome!¡± ¡°What happened to the Flower Realm after that?¡± Everyone asked curiously. The main character of the story, Li Yu, returned to his courtyard. Shan Ruoshui was still busy in the spirit herb garden. A group of cats was surrounding the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree in the courtyard, basking in the sun like corpses. Their faces were filled with satisfaction and enjoyment, as if the calamity not long ago had never happened. Li Yu pushed open the door and walked into the room. Immediately, a fragrance assaulted his nose, and the scene in front of him stunned him. He looked at the room that looked like a woman¡¯s boudoir and thought he had entered the wrong room. ¡°When the tiger isn¡¯t home, the monkey makes itself the king. Shan Ruoshui, if I don¡¯t come back soon, this courtyard probably won¡¯t belong to me anymore!¡± Li Yu smiled helplessly and walked into the room. He could not be bothered to clean up the pink decorations. In any case, the room smelled good. The bed was soft and comfortable to lie on. After resting in the room for a moment, Li Yu got busy again and began distributing the countless immortal swords he had obtained from the Sword Sect to the disciples. After hearing the news, the entire sect was in an uproar. The disciples thought they had misheard, but when they saw the immortal sword, they were so excited that they were about to cry. Most of them had never even touched a spirit sword, let alone an immortal sword. It was as if a little boy who had never even touched a girl¡¯s hand had suddenly stuffed a goddess-level stunner into his arms. His excitement was probably enough to make him faint. By the time all the immortal swords were distributed, night had already fallen. Li Yu called Wu Chang, his father, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, and Gu Yuqi to the courtyard for a barbecue and a few drinks. After everyone left late at night, Li Yu returned to his ¡®boudoir¡¯ and fell asleep. At night, a few cats slipped into his room and jumped onto his bed, snuggling beside him and snoring lazily. Li Yu did not mind. He was used to these cats often coming to sleep on his bed. Furthermore, it was comfortable to have these furry little fellows warm his bed. Perhaps it was the alcohol or the faint fragrance in the air, or perhaps it was the relaxation after finally returning home, but Li Yu slept soundly. The next day, the sun rose. Li Yu turned around slightly. This feeling was¡­ Li Yu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. What he saw almost made him vomit three mouthfuls of blood. The rather spacious bed was filled with four beautiful women with graceful figures. Their skin was smooth and fragile. Their figures were delicate and charming. What surprised Li Yu the most was that there were two furry, pointed cat ears on their black, brown, or golden hair. ¡°Holy shit, cat girls?¡± ¡­ Chapter 220 - Li Yus Elegance Exhibition (1) ¡°Holy shit, cat girls?¡± When he woke up, he was surrounded by women. Four charming and hot cat girls appeared out of thin air beside him. Li Yu was stunned for a moment, and he even felt that he was dreaming. After all, only in his previous life would such rotten scenes appear in his dreams. He reached out to touch the curvy body beside him. The touch was realistic. Furthermore, her delicate body even flipped over when he touched her. It caused a chain reaction. The other three kitten girls either flipped over or stretched their waists. One of them even hugged Li Yu¡¯s thigh and curled up, wrapping Li Yu¡¯s leg tightly in her warm embrace. Li Yu finally woke up. He knew that he was not dreaming. Be it the visual impact or the tactile impact, these four cat girls were real. Furthermore, after some thought, he understood that these four cat girls might be the female cats he had adopted in the past. Damn, how could this be happening?! These four had really gained human forms. Looking at their seductive figures, not only had they become humans, but they were also adults! Li Yu suddenly understood what was going on with his room. It was not done by Shan Ruoshui. It was these cat girls. While he was away, this house had probably become their boudoir. He was already flustered when he woke up early in the morning. Now, there were four charming, beautiful, and evil beauties lying beside him. Li Yu¡¯s essence energy surged, and his Yang energy was too strong. He was about to have a nosebleed. 1 ¡°Wake up, wake up. Hey, the four of you, wake up!¡± Li Yu nudged the four girls to wake them up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t slept enough!¡± The four catgirls stretched lazily and yawned. Their soft waists, long limbs, and plump bodies swayed in front of Li Yu. They were gorgeous and charming. He suddenly felt dazzled. People could not help but sigh that it was better to have fun together than alone! However, after one of the catgirls stretched and looked at Li Yu in a daze, she turned around and crawled to the end of the bed to continue sleeping. ¡°How did the few of you gain human forms?¡± Li Yu asked. He was baffled by his own words. ¡°Ah? Oh, yes!¡± the brown-haired girl replied. She held her cheek with her hand, and her eyes were not fully open. The other two looked at Li Yu in a daze, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Can I continue sleeping now?¡± the black-haired girl asked. ¡°Sleep? You guys, you guys can¡¯t sleep in my room anymore!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The brown-haired cat girl scratched her head and looked at Li Yu in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one touching?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± The cat girls were puzzled, not knowing what Li Yu was talking about. They had slept with Li Yu like this in the past. What was wrong with Li Yu today? ¡°In short, from now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to enter my room at will, much less get on my bed!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The four cat girls replied obediently. Then, they changed their positions and continued to sleep. Li Yu looked at their beautiful faces and figures and immediately stood up¡­ He grabbed each of them and threw them out of the room. ¡­ Two days later, Li Qingyun officially announced that the Qingyun Sect would be renamed ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect.¡± At the same time, he announced that he was about to abdicate. The sect master would be Li Yu. At the same time, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Tang Chi, Wu Chang, and the others would be conferred the title of hall masters of the Law Enforcement Hall, the Pill Hall, and the Refining Hall to assist Li Yu in managing the sect. The divine beast Qilin, the purple lightning flood dragon, Long Yue, and Xin Ba would be the guardian divine beasts guarding the mountain. They would guard the north, south, east, and west sides of the sect and be managed by General Guo Qilin. Mandarin, Sa Hua, and the other cat girls were handed over to Shan Ruoshui to manage. She was in charge of the spirit herb garden, the spirit spring, and the other spirit beasts in the sect. At the same time, they would be in charge of Li Yu¡¯s daily needs. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± All the disciples and junior brothers bowed in unison. Li Yu¡¯s voice shook the nine heavens, and his aura was vast, causing him to be unable to help but feel overwhelmed with emotions. Power and status were forever a man¡¯s desire. Li Qingyun officially began his seclusion cultivation, while Elder Nie, who had previously entered seclusion to fuse with his body, officially came out of seclusion. Now that he had regained his physical body, it was extraordinary. Although he did not have a soul, his body seemed to be able to cultivate on its own. Therefore, after Elder Nie fused with the body, he actually possessed the cultivation of a Perfected Immortal. In his previous life, he was only at the Golden Immortal realm. Furthermore, this body was extremely powerful and possessed many powerful innate divine powers. Its potential was not something his previous life could compare to. It could be said that if he had such a powerful body in his previous life, not only would he not die, but he would probably have already reached the Sovereign Realm by now. ¡°This is great, Elder Nie. You finally have a physical body!¡± The happiest person to obtain a physical body was naturally Ji Qinglan. ¡°Haha, Qinglan, it¡¯s your turn to teach me in the future!¡± Elder Nie said with a smile. Fate was miraculous. Elder Nie did not expect that the Ji Qinglan he taught was also the reincarnation of a sword immortal. Furthermore, Li Canglan¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao in the previous life were far above his. Chapter 221 - Li Yus Elegance Exhibition (2) ¡°Elder Nie, you must be joking!¡± Ji Qinglan smiled. ¡°In the future, we can comprehend the Sword Dao together!¡± ¡°Oh yes, it¡¯s time to return the sword to you!¡± Ji Qinglan smiled as he took out Elder Nie¡¯s immortal sword and returned it to him. Although this sword was only an immortal artifact, it was Elder Nie¡¯s intrinsic magic treasure in his previous life. It was also the sword that had accompanied him all the way up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it back then!¡± Elder Nie did not refuse. He knew that Ji Qinglan did not lack divine weapons. ¡°Let¡¯s go pay our respects to the sect master!¡± Elder Nie added. ¡°The sect master has just been invited to the Primordial Dao Holy Land of the Great Zenith Domain to participate in the orthodox sect assembly! I think they¡¯re discussing the handling of the demon attack this time and the future development of the human orthodox sects!¡± Ji Qinglan said. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pay him a visit after the sect master returns!¡± Elder Nie said. He was extremely grateful to Li Yu. If not for him, he would not have obtained such an extraordinary body this time. The calamity caused by Qing Ye was gradually subsiding. However, the demons who participated in the calamity were not only dealt a destructive blow. Now, they had no choice but to face the anger and condemnation of the humans. Long Tiancang did not expect that his backyard would already be on fire after he barely escaped from the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm. Almost all the combat power of the dragon race had fallen, leaving only the old, weak, and disabled. What was even more despairing was that they had offended the humans. Faced with the anger of the humans, the Azure Dragon Race could only choose to compromise and take a step back. They took out almost all of the wealth of the Azure Dragon Race and compensated the various Holy Lands and sects of the human race. Furthermore, they signed an almost humiliating contract that forbade the Azure Dragon Race from leaving the Thousand Dragon Island forever. Otherwise, they would be killed without exception. The Nine-Headed Lion Race was forever imprisoned in the Death Eagle Mountain Range of the Grand Desolate Forest. These two races were forgiven because Long Yue and Xin Ba were Li Yu¡¯s mounts. For example, the Golden Feather Clan, the Demon Fox Clan, the Nine-Headed Snake Clan, the Holy Ape Clan, the Demon Ox Clan, and other clansmen who had entered the Sons of Heaven Rankings. For example, the Demon Fox Clan¡¯s Gu Yue, the Golden Feather Clan¡¯s Qian Yu, the Snake-Legged Bai Su, the Holy Ape Clan¡¯s Benbo¡¯erba, and others were all planted with slave seals and became Li Yu¡¯s slaves. The other elites would become slaves of the various Holy Lands, and their clansmen would be exiled to the extreme west as sinners, never to return. That was a barren land. Banishing them there was equivalent to leaving them to fend for themselves. The fiend sects trembled in their hearts when they saw the demons being dealt with. They were not afraid of the various Holy Lands, but they were afraid of Li Yu. It could be said that without Li Yu, the various Holy Lands would have suffered heavy losses. It was time for the fiend sects to reap the benefits. However, it was different with Li Yu around. He could easily destroy the entire world with his strength. Furthermore, he was clearly on the side of the orthodox sects, even though their fiend sects did not participate in this calamity. However, it was still a threat from the orthodox sects. Li Yu might directly eliminate them to prevent future trouble. Therefore, when the Night God Palace, the Netherworld Cult, the Paradise Cult, and the other fiend sects saw Li Yu visit, they were so frightened that their bodies turned cold. Fortunately, he was not here to destroy the sect. Li Yu knew that this world needed checks and balances. If he killed all the wolves, the sheep would eat all the grass, so he would not eliminate all the fiend sects. He only needed to maximize his benefits. Therefore, when Li Yu left the fiend sects, he took away many treasures. Although he did not lack them now, no one would complain that their treasures were a hot potato. Of course, his main goal was to take back the authority to enter the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm from the fiend sects and the many territories and resources they currently possessed. This was also why Li Yu chose to participate in the conference held by the various Holy Lands to discuss the future development of the human orthodox sects. This was a reshuffling of the powers in the Immortal Martial World. Originally, the various Holy Lands, sects, empires, families, demons, fiend sects, and other factions controlled the distribution of resources in this world. For example, the Holy Land. Every Holy Land might control many ancient cities and dynasties. They had to offer various treasures to the Holy Land every year. At the same time, they possessed many spirit stone mines, precious jade mines, and various opportunities. It was the same for the various demon races and fiend sects. Therefore, after the demons were eliminated, many territories and resource lands under their control would naturally be emptied. This involved the issue of distribution. As the absolute hero this time, Li Yu naturally would not contribute selflessly. Their sect still had to develop and dominate this world. He naturally had the upper hand in the allocation of resources, not to mention that he had the most say now. That was why he came to participate in the convention. Of course, he had obtained everything he wanted. Most of the resource lands controlled by the demons belonged to the Qingyun Sect. At the same time, the various Holy Lands had also handed over some of their ancient cities to the Qingyun Sect in exchange for some resource lands belonging to the Grand Desolate Forest and the Endless Sea. Now, Li Yu had robbed the fiend sects again. The current Qingyun Sect was definitely the strongest and wealthiest faction in the Immortal Martial World. Furthermore, at Li Yu¡¯s request, the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm would be sealed forever. No one was allowed to enter. This was because Li Yu wanted to completely fuse and control the world source of the Lingtian Immortal Realm. Once he fully controlled that place, he might be able to turn it into his private world. All the opportunities and wealth hidden there would belong to him alone. Chapter 222 - Li Yus Elegance Exhibition (3) Of course, Li Yu had his own plans. If he could completely eliminate the hidden danger in the Lingtian Immortal Realm, that place might become the new home of everyone in the Immortal Martial World one day. As the saying went, when one person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would ascend to the heavens. Li Yu felt that one day, he might be able to bring the entire world to become an immortal. As the reshuffling of the top factions in the Immortal Martial World ended, the entire world temporarily returned to calm. On this day, a rainbow light fell from somewhere and silently sank into the depths of the Endless Sea. 1 ¡­ Days passed, and the Genius Excellence Rankings began announcing the top few. Yao Xi, Chu Yunhe, and the other renowned geniuses were also on the rankings, allowing the world to witness their elegant demeanor. However, everyone was looking forward to seeing Li Yu the most. Most people and living beings in the world had never seen his true appearance. In the imperial palace of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, Guo Shengxiu looked at the two cultivators who had just left with a melancholic expression and shook his head helplessly. Previously, he had searched for a few days in the Heavenly Fate Dynasty but could not find Lu Li. Helpless, he used his identity as an immortal to subdue the current emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. He wanted to use the power of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty to help find Lu Li. However, a few days had passed, and there was still no news of Lu Li. No one had even seen her. ¡°Junior Sister, where are you?¡± Guo Shengxiu sighed miserably. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the hall, and the power of heaven and earth began to fluctuate. Guo Shengxiu was already familiar with this situation over the past few days. The Genius Excellence Rankings should be announcing a new person on the rankings. Today was the first announcement of that person¡¯s ascension. Guo Shengxiu did not have to think to know that the first place would definitely be Li Yu. This was also publicly acknowledged. During this period, Guo Shengxiu had already figured out Li Yu¡¯s true identity. What shocked him was that Li Yu was not what he had guessed. He was born and raised in this world. However, in Guo Shengxiu¡¯s opinion, even if Li Yu was not from the Immortal Realm, he should be the reincarnation of a mighty figure. In short, he was an extraordinary person that she could not offend. In the sky, the first place on the Genius Excellence Rankings was indeed Li Yu. As Li Yu entered the rankings, auspicious phenomena appeared in the world again. Auspicious clouds filled the sky, and multicolored lights shone. No one was surprised by this scene. After all, such an auspicious scene had appeared when Li Yu was on the Sons of Heaven Rankings. ¡°I can finally see Li Yu¡¯s true face!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to his Elegance Exhibition!¡± Countless women who had never seen Li Yu¡¯s true appearance looked at the Genius Excellence Rankings in the sky with anticipation. Li Yu¡¯s appearance on the rankings made the Qingyun Sect boil with excitement. ¡°Our sect master is finally on the rankings!¡± ¡°Sect Master is indeed extraordinary. Such a phenomenon occurs every time you enter the rankings!¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the sect master recently?¡± ¡°I heard from my senior brother that the sect master is in seclusion!¡± ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion. Sect Master is already so strong, yet he¡¯s still working so hard. What right do we have to not work hard?¡± ¡°Yeah, the sect master is indeed our role model. We have to learn from him too!¡± As the disciples discussed, Li Yu¡¯s Elegance Exhibition began to appear in the sky. The first scene was when Li Yu spoke the mantras of the Great Dao. The second scene was of Li Yu destroying the spatial passageway opened by the devil with a single strike in the Immortal Court, killing many devils and saving the Holy Lords. The third was Li Yu¡¯s sword sweeping through the gray fog that filled the sky, shattering the world, and reconstructing the void. The fourth scene was a confrontation between Li Yu and Qing Ye. The latter agreed to end the spell¡­ Everyone in the world fell silent when they saw this shocking scene. ¡­ Chapter 223 - Our Great Hero Is Tired Li Yu¡¯s Elegance Exhibition shocked the entire world again. Although everyone had previously witnessed how powerful Li Yu was through the other people on the rankings. However, the impact of these scenes was still huge. Especially after Li Yu destroyed the spatial passageway invaded by the devil with a single strike, he even killed the invading devil. That strike did not have any gorgeous special effects, not even a sword glow. However, it gave everyone a visual impact that struck the soul. After that, he swung his sword and instantly wiped out the strange gray fog that seemed to have surged out of the Gate of Hell. It shattered the heavens and the earth, and the sun and moon changed color. The scene was like a miracle, as if Pangu had split the heavens and the earth apart, shocking the soul. However, after the shock, everyone sighed in their hearts and could not calm down for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Li Yu who saved us. If he hadn¡¯t rushed back in time, the Immortal Martial World would probably have been destroyed by that person called Qing Ye!¡± ¡°Yeah, just from these few scenes, Li Yu has saved the world more than once!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve imagined Li Yu¡¯s appearance countless times, but no fantasy seems to be as good as his true appearance and bearing. He¡¯s too extraordinary!¡± ¡°I knew it. This first place is well deserved. I¡¯m afraid many people can¡¯t achieve the legends created by these scenes in their entire lives!¡± Countless people discussed excitedly, and countless were grateful. There were also countless women who kept Li Yu in their hearts and became a figure that could never be forgotten. ¡°This Li Yu is too freakish!¡± The corners of Guo Shengxiu¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the scene in the sky. Previously, he had only seen Li Yu kill Qing Ye. Although it was enough to prove that Li Yu was powerful, it was still understandable. However, the power of each sword strike just now had already exceeded his understanding. Even in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, there were probably not many people with Li Yu¡¯s strength. They were the patriarchs and elders of their immortal sects. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that such an expert could appear in a lower realm with thin spiritual energy and weak Dao fate. He had to keep a low profile. The Jingxing Realm was not simple. There were simply crouching tigers and hidden dragons. In the Qingyun Sect, the disciples were also excited. Even Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi could not help but exclaim, ¡°Our sect master is too handsome!¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t see these scenes back then. No wonder the various Holy Lords said that they owed their sect master several lives! It seems like it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Who in the entire Immortal Martial World doesn¡¯t owe our senior brother his life!¡± ¡°Senior Brother probably doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s on the rankings!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s in seclusion. Sigh, Senior Brother is so powerful, but he¡¯s still so hardworking. We¡¯re really ashamed of our inferiority!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To cultivate an ordinary human body to a physique comparable to a god, Senior Brother must have paid an unimaginable price in private¡­¡± ¡°Phew¡­ how comfortable!¡± Li Yu¡¯s ecstatic voice suddenly sounded from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At the same time, the Elegance Exhibition began its live broadcast. On the screen, the half-naked Li Yu was soaking in the hot spring, his face filled with satisfaction and enjoyment. This scene instantly drenched countless girls. 1 Li Yu could not help but look stunning. His figure was impeccable. The more meat on his body, the better. His body proportions and muscle lines were perfect as if they were carved by nature. ¡°Is Eldest Senior Brother in seclusion?¡± The corners of Ye Qiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did he feel that it was different from what he had imagined? ¡°Perhaps I was too tired after cultivating just now, so I decided to relax in the hot spring!¡± Gu Yuqi explained. ¡°Master, have some grapes!¡± With a gentle voice, a graceful figure appeared by the pool beside Li Yu. She held a plate of grapes, took one, and placed it in Li Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Master, let me massage your shoulders for you!¡± Another figure appeared behind Li Yu. She had a slim figure and devastatingly beautiful appearance, like a fairy. She gently lifted her sleeves, revealing her slender hands and crystalline arms, and was about to massage Li Yu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°No need. You guys may leave. Let me be alone for a while!¡± Li Yu waved his hand. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The fairies replied in unison and left. Li Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s finally quiet!¡± Every time he came to the hot spring, these fairies would be especially enthusiastic and solicitous, rubbing his shoulders and feeding him grapes. Most importantly, they did not rub their shoulders or backs properly. All of them were dishonest, making it impossible for them to soak in the hot spring properly. How annoying! Li Yu leaned against the side of the hot spring pool and closed his eyes to rest, enjoying the comfort of the hot spring bath. Ever since he became the sect master, he was bothered by everything every day. It was difficult for him to slack off for a while. Fortunately, most of the matters had been settled recently, and his junior brothers could do their own things. Therefore, he used the excuse of entering seclusion and hiding on the Misty Immortal Island to relax. Leaning against the side of the hot spring, Li Yu fell asleep unknowingly. However, Li Yu would never have imagined that there were millions of living beings watching him soak in the hot spring until he fell asleep. If Li Yu knew that his shower had been broadcasted live by the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he would probably attack with his sword! ¡°Go to sleep. You should rest well too!¡± Seeing Li Yu fall asleep in the hot spring, many people were suddenly touched and heartbroken. No one thought that he was greedy for pleasure. Instead, they thought that he was too tired from worrying about the commoners. Moreover, the current Li Yu seemed to have shed the halo of a god and returned to his true self. They suddenly realized that this hero who had saved the world was as powerful as a god. Yet, he was not born powerful, like the sun, moon, and stars. Instead, he was someone like them who would be tired and needed rest. Perhaps they would be afraid, nervous, afraid, and uncertain. They thought of how Li Yu had faced the terrifying demonic invasion alone and the gray fog that seemed to come from the netherworld. He shouldered the hopes and expectations of everyone, the lives of countless living beings in the world. Facing desperate situations alone again and again, he felt immense pressure. How much hardship and pain had been hidden behind that seemingly easy strike to hone such an extraordinary strike? That body that seemed as powerful as a god had experienced countless hardships. It had only been trained to produce the power to support the entire sky and the commoners of the world. And today, their great hero was tired and needed to rest. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they might only see his power but not his pressure. They could only see his extraordinariness but not his exhaustion. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, who would know the true appearance of such an expert? This reality moved them! Just like that, countless people and living beings silently watched the scene of Li Yu soaking in the hot spring in the sky. Their expressions were solemn as they held their breaths and focused. Some even had tears in their eyes, while others had sore noses. Some cried silently. However, no one spoke or made a sound, as if they were afraid that they would disturb Li Yu¡¯s rest. ¡­ Chapter 224 - True Immortal Fart ¡°So that person is Li Yu!¡± In a certain valley manor, a man with a lazy expression, casual clothes, and loose hair looked at the scene in the sky with a frown. If Li Yu was here, he would recognize this person as the person he had seen after encountering the transparent spatial barrier in the Lingtian Mystic Realm that day. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a terrifying person in the Jingxing Realm. Wu Yong, we have to leave the Jingxing Realm!¡± A hoarse voice sounded in the man¡¯s ear. Wu Yong nodded, his eyes filled with shock. When he saw Li Yu shatter the space in front of him that day, he thought it was just a coincidence. After all, the space in the Lingtian Mystic Realm that day was extremely strange. However, he did not expect Li Yu to really have the ability to shatter space. This guy was simply sick. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Wu Yong asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm first! The information about the Flower Realm can help us exchange for something important!¡± the hoarse voice said. ¡°The Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm? I don¡¯t know how to get there!¡± Wu Yong replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways! Those who have asked you to keep a low profile recently. Don¡¯t cause trouble and don¡¯t attract Li Yu¡¯s attention!¡± the hoarse voice added. Wu Yong nodded. He was also afraid. Fortunately, they kept a low profile at this stage. Otherwise, he would probably have died under Li Yu¡¯s sword. 1 Li Yu¡¯s Elegance Exhibition lasted twice as long as the others, but Li Yu slept the entire time. After the Elegance Exhibition ended, the rankings released the rewards. As expected, Li Yu¡¯s reward was still kept a secret, and he had obtained another additional reward. This time, no one was surprised. Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness was worthy of the additional reward from the Heavenly Dao. At that moment, Li Yu suddenly woke up on the Misty Immortal Island. ¡°Heavenly Dao reward? Damn, I just got on the Excellence Rankings!¡± Li Yu instantly perked up. Thinking of the live broadcast of the Excellence Rankings, Li Yu felt uneasy. Wouldn¡¯t the entire process of him soaking in the hot spring be broadcasted to the world by the Heavenly Dao Rankings? This ranking was indeed dangerous. Fortunately, he did not indulge himself in lust just now. Otherwise, he would have definitely died of embarrassment. However, Li Yu felt that the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings were really fragrant. Great Dao auspicious clouds and immortal essence purple clouds. This was a treasure similar to the Immortal Spring and the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. It was a reward that could benefit everyone in the sect and allow the Qingyun Sect to further become an immortal blessed land. According to the information sent into his mind by the Heavenly Dao, the Great Dao auspicious cloud was condensed from the power of the Great Dao. The Dao fate it contained was several times stronger than the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. As for the immortal essence purple qi, it was even more powerful. It was the source of immortal energy, the purest and purest immortal energy. 1 The immortal energy contained in the top immortal crystals in the world could not compare. The lower realm contained spiritual energy, while the Immortal Realm contained immortal energy. The reason why people from the Immortal Realm were born with Immortal Spirit Realm cultivation was not only because of the special laws of heaven and earth contained in the Immortal Realm, but also because of the immortal energy. Therefore, with the Immortal Essence Purple Qi and the Great Dao Auspicious Cloud, along with the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the Immortal Spring, the Qingyun Sect became a true immortal treasure land. There were probably not many Holy Lands in the Immortal Realm that could compare to this place. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream to become immortals together!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. However, the only flaw in this reward was that¡­ it was sent into his body again. Now, immortal energy was churning in his stomach, and auspicious clouds were surging in his respiratory tract. He had to vent it out! Li Yu quickly put on his clothes and left the Misty Immortal Island to return to his residence. He first looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. His Elegance Exhibition was over. Then, he checked the house and courtyard. 1 After confirming that no one was around, he relaxed slightly. The immortal energy in his stomach surged, and then¡­ Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Rich immortal essence purple gas gushed out and instantly spread in all directions. Although there was no one around, Li Yu¡¯s series of earth-shattering farts shocked the birds resting on the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the colorful butterflies in the courtyard. The butterflies and birds, who had already developed intelligence under the nourishment of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the Immortal Spring, immediately sensed how extraordinary Li Yu¡¯s fart was. 1 They immediately flew towards Li Yu and danced around him while chattering non-stop. Bathed in this pure and rich immortal energy, the birds and butterflies rapidly transformed. Rich immortal essence purple qi began to spread from Li Yu¡¯s courtyard to the entire sect. ¡°This is¡­ purple qi from the east!¡± Feng Xian was the first to sense the immortal essence purple qi and was immediately shocked. Li Yu¡¯s courtyard was located in the southeast corner of the sect. The immortal essence purple qi emitted a faint purple halo that spread from the southeast. It looked like the auspicious scene of the purple qi coming from the east. ¡°This immortal energy is so rich and pure!¡± Sensing the pure immortal energy contained in the purple gas, Feng Xian was even more surprised and could not help but take a deep breath. 2 It was truly refreshing. A mouthful of immortal energy allowed his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, his body was rapidly transforming as he bathed in the immortal energy. Perhaps ordinary people did not know how extraordinary this purple gas was, but Feng Xian naturally knew. One mouthful of this immortal energy was priceless! Suck, suck, suck¡­ Perhaps he was afraid that the immortal energy would disappear in a moment, Feng Xian immediately started breathing madly. Furthermore, he only breathed and did not breathe. He looked like he was about to suffocate and die immediately! 1 A disciple passing by nearby rushed over in fright. ¡°Hall Master, Hall Master, what¡¯s wrong!¡± Thud! Feng Xian kicked the disciple away. He did not have the time to answer the disciple and continued sucking madly. At the same time, Elder Nie and Ji Qinglan sensed the dense immortal energy and were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Looks like Sect Master has obtained the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward again!¡± Ji Qinglan immediately guessed what was going on. It was the same when Li Yu obtained the Immortal Spring and the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree. It seemed that the reward from the Heavenly Dao was this dense immortal energy. ¡°This is incredible. This is simply like sending over an Immortal Crystal Mountain. No, this immortal energy is even purer than immortal crystals! Looks like even if I don¡¯t cultivate in the future, my cultivation will improve rapidly!¡± Ji Qinglan was extremely excited. As someone from the Immortal Realm, he was the same as Feng Xian and naturally knew how extraordinary this immortal energy was. ¡°Hmm? Where did this immortal energy come from? It¡¯s so pure!¡± Lu Li, who was hiding in the corner and eating fruits, widened her sparkling eyes. She took a deep breath and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Immediately, he stopped eating the fruits and breathed in the rich immortal energy. 2 Immortal essence purple qi quickly filled the entire sect. Countless disciples bathed in the immortal qi and sensed the transformation in their bodies. Their cultivation levels soared, and their faces revealed pleasant surprise. The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array had long been set up by Feng Xian. It could better protect the Immortal Qi and Dao fate inside. At the same time, it could automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and gather it in the array formation. 1 Just as countless disciples of the Qingyun Sect were enjoying the extraordinary experience brought by the immortal energy¡­ Li Yu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the air, and then he looked up and sneezed. 1 ¡°Ah¡­ choo!¡± The sneeze shook the nine heavens, spitting out a fog that blotted out the sky. Then, under the shocked gazes of Feng Xian, Ji Qinglan, Elder Nie, Lu Li, Gu Yuqi, and all the Qingyun Sect disciples, it transformed into a seven-colored auspicious cloud that hung in the sky. ¡­ Chapter 225 - Upgrading the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Sons of Destiny Appear (1) The fog produced by Li Yu¡¯s sneeze transformed into auspicious clouds in the sky above the Qingyun Sect. Seven-colored light lingered on it, and rich Dao fate energy spread out. If one observed carefully, they could see an extraordinary Dao rune phenomenon in the clouds. Furthermore, the scenery that different people saw was different and extremely profound. Cough, cough, cough¡­ Feng Xian, who had sucked in too much immortal energy, almost died on the spot. However, not only did the surrounding immortal energy not disappear, but it even became denser. Feng Xian knew that he did not have to be anxious. The immortal energy would probably not disappear. When he saw the auspicious clouds that filled the sky from Li Yu¡¯s sneeze, he was shocked. ¡°Could this be the legendary Great Dao auspicious cloud!¡± The knowledgeable Feng Xian had seen descriptions and records of such auspicious clouds before. This was a Great Dao auspicious cloud that could only appear in some extraordinary grotto-heavens in the Immortal Realm. It was an extraordinary blessing to the people of the Immortal Realm. To be able to cultivate under such auspicious clouds, one¡¯s cultivation realm would improve by leaps and bounds. In fact, many of the bottlenecks he might encounter on the cultivation path would disappear. Furthermore, this auspicious cloud had effects similar to the Dao Comprehension Stone and the Dao Comprehension Tea. One could comprehend the Great Dao by observing the Dao runes inside, and it was helpful in improving one¡¯s Dao techniques. It could be said that the path of cultivation was like groping forward in the endless darkness. This Great Dao auspicious cloud was like a lamp in the night that illuminated the future. The Great Dao auspicious cloud combined with the dense immortal essence purple qi was a treasure land that everyone in the Immortal Realm could only dream of. Lu Li had the same idea as Feng Xian. Her time in the Qingyun Sect had broadened her horizons. The sect distributed an immortal sword to every disciple, and they could obtain immortal spring water to drink every day. Even some immortal sects in the Immortal Realm could not do this. Now, there was also such an extraordinary immortal essence purple qi and the auspicious cloud of the Great Dao. Lu Li suddenly felt that the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect was not appealing anymore. Compared to the Qingyun Sect, it was simply a remote village. To be precise, most sects in the Immortal Realm might not be able to compare with the Qingyun Sect. Cultivating here was much more fragrant than in the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. When Lu Li saw the Great Dao auspicious cloud, memories of this auspicious cloud instantly surfaced in the depths of her mind. They came from her bloodline. As these memories surfaced, more memories surfaced. She immediately knew that the dense immortal energy was the top-notch immortal energy¡ªImmortal Essence Violet Qi. Not only that, but Lu Li also realized that her bloodline power seemed to have awakened further. Her cultivation was rising rapidly, and a mysterious power surged from the depths of her soul. ¡°Heavens, Sect Master is indeed extraordinary. A sneeze can actually produce such a phenomenon!¡± ¡°No wonder that extraordinary purple aura suddenly appeared just now. Looks like it was also caused by the sect master¡¯s sneeze.¡± ¡°He can transform into auspicious clouds and immortal energy with a sneeze. Our sect master is indeed a god!¡± The disciples discussed excitedly, and their admiration for Li Yu was simply like the overflowing Yellow River. After releasing the immortal energy and auspicious clouds, Li Yu quickly returned to his courtyard. However, he was surprised to find a large group of girls in fluttering colorful dresses and some handsome men gathered in the courtyard. ¡°This is great! I can finally take human form!¡± ¡°Sister, you look so beautiful in your human form!¡± ¡°Me too. She¡¯s much prettier than me!¡± ¡°We can finally play with Sister Ruoshui and Sister Mandarin!¡± Hearing the excited discussions of the girls, Li Yu immediately understood that the butterflies and birds had become intelligent. The immortal essence purple qi and the Great Dao auspicious cloud were indeed extraordinary. However, Li Yu knew that this was also thanks to the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the Immortal Spring. There were many spirit beasts that had developed intelligence in the Nine-tailed Mountain. After some time, there would probably be more demons than disciples. Of course, Li Yu did not discriminate against these demons. They could also become immortals. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Seeing Li Yu return, the demons bowed in unison. ¡°No need for formalities. You guys can report to Shan Ruoshui and Mandarin later!¡± Li Yu said. Currently, all the spirit beasts and demons in the sect were under Shan Rushui¡¯s management, and the orange cat demon, Orange, had already become Shan Ruoshui¡¯s right-hand man. Otherwise, Shan Ruoshui would be too busy alone. ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± The demons bowed in response, and then they left Li Yu¡¯s courtyard to report to the Spirit Beast Hall. Some butterflies and birds that had yet to transform into human forms were still flying beside the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, while the Chongming Bird was flying around the auspicious cloud. At this moment, the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree had grown much taller. Its crown was almost reaching the clouds in the sky, and many strange flowers and herbs that were never there before bloomed in the courtyard. Within the range of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array, the mountains, rocks, and plants were undergoing subtle changes. In the sky, as the first place on the Genius Excellence Rankings was announced, the names on the rankings disappeared one by one. In the end, the entire Genius Excellence Rankings disappeared. After that, the Human Sons of Heaven Rankings, the Demon Sons of Heaven Rankings, the Divine Weapon Rankings, the 3000 Physique Rankings, the Hidden Dragon Rankings, and other rankings disappeared one after another. In the end, all the rankings disappeared, and a few words appeared on the golden scroll on the Heavenly Dao Rankings: Myriad Worlds Rankings. Chapter 226 - Upgrading the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Sons of Destiny Appear (2) Countless people were surprised to see the changes in the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Myriad Worlds Rankings had clearly been upgraded. Those on the rankings in the future were probably not limited to the Immortal Martial World. Who knows what ranking is going to be announced next? Who will be on the rankings? This made countless people look forward to it. They had always lived in the Immortal Martial World. Many had never even left their cities, sects, or countries, much less see the wider world. The previous Heavenly Dao Rankings had already broadened their horizons. It allowed many to see how extraordinary people and things were in this world. This was especially true for the Genius Excellence Rankings. They did not expect to witness a wider world and the extraordinary legends of the myriad worlds. Just the thought of it excited them. It was as if someone who had lived in the mountains for a long time had suddenly come into contact with the Internet. A few months passed in the blink of an eye¡­ Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. The new Phoenix Emperor of the Phoenix Ancient Cave, Huo Wu, had suddenly stepped into the Saint Realm from the late-stage Pseudo-Saint Realm. It instantly shook the entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. As for her ranking on the Immortal Realm Sons of Heaven Rankings, it directly surpassed Gongshu Qitian and became number one. ¡°This new Phoenix Emperor is indeed not simple. She actually broke through from the late stage of the Pseudo-Saint Realm to the Saint Realm in such a short period of time!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, with this breakthrough speed, he must have obtained some great fortune!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she went to the Burial Earth World not long ago. She probably obtained some great fortune there!¡± ¡°She went to the Burial Earth World? Tsk tsk, this new emperor is indeed bold. That¡¯s a forbidden area for immortals. Entering it will mean death!¡± ¡°Mm, I heard that she¡¯s also preparing for the opening of the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± ¡°In that case, the Ancient Phoenix Cave should shine this time on the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Huo Wu¡¯s strength is not much weaker than Gongshu Qitian to begin with. Now that her cultivation has increased greatly, she might really stand a chance!¡± Phoenix Ancient Cave, Divine Brilliance Palace. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Countless experts of the ancient cave congratulated the Phoenix Emperor for stepping into the Saint realm. After the Phoenix Emperor Huo Wu returned from the Burial Earth World, she went into seclusion. Today, she officially came out of seclusion after successfully breaking through to the Saint realm. She also became the youngest saint in the history of the Phoenix Ancient Cave. ¡°Huo Wu, you didn¡¯t disappoint me after all. Feng Yi will definitely follow you to the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± The previous Phoenix Emperor, Tian Xun, said with extreme relief. She was Huo Wu¡¯s mother and the strongest person in the Phoenix Ancient Cave, one of the sixteen Saint Kings of the Immortal Realm. The Ancient Phoenix Cave had many Saints and Great Saints. However, in the entire Immortal Realm¡¯s younger generation, those who could enter the Saint Realm at such a young age could be counted on one hand. Huo Wu¡¯s future limit was not something anyone could compare to. In Tian Xun¡¯s opinion, her daughter could even surpass her and touch the Holy Lord and the Sovereign Realm in the future. ¡°Thank you, Queen Mother. I will not disappoint you!¡± Huo Wu was also filled with confidence. She had obtained the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus, Zhurong, in the Burial Earth World and two Paragon Bones. The current Huo Wu possessed the Vermilion Bird bloodline, the Zhurong bloodline, the Phoenix Overlord Body, five supreme bones, and the Great Nirvana Divine Fire. She was confident that her current strength would absolutely crush all the elites of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. A bell sounded in the sky, accompanied by the slight vibration of space. At the same time, a phenomenon appeared. The clouds in the sky changed as thousands of golden clouds surfaced, even covering the Heavenly Dao Rankings. There were tens of thousands of multicolored lights in the golden clouds, and various wonders were faintly discernible. It was as if countless gods and saints were stepping on Yin and Yang while plucking the stars. Soon, the multicolored light slowly gathered into a giant scroll. Countless obscure and complicated golden characters surfaced. There were a total of 100 characters. In the end, these 100 characters transformed into 100 golden lights that flew in all directions. ¡°This is¡­ the appearance of the Sons of Destiny!¡± Countless elders in the Immortal Realm were shocked to see the strange scene in the sky. They had either seen such a phenomenon in ancient books or heard of it from their predecessors. It was a phenomenon that had appeared a million years ago. Every golden light represented a Great Dao inscription and a Dharma Body Dao Fruit. These Great Dao inscriptions would fuse into the body of a certain Son of Heaven, allowing him to directly possess the Dharma Body Dao Fruit and become the embodiment of the Great Dao, becoming the most extraordinary existence in the myriad worlds. Therefore, these people were known as the Sons of Destiny. It was said that this might be the way the Ancient God Dynasty selected the Divine Lord Holy Sons. The chosen person could directly become a Heavenly Destiny Divine Lord in the future and ascend to the Divine Court to control a world with supreme authority. However, there were also rumors that this was a sign of the impending calamity. Every time the Sons of Destiny appeared, a terrifying calamity would descend. Demons would invade, foreign lands would descend, and natural disasters would occur. These hundred Sons of Destiny would bear the heavy responsibility of eliminating demons and uphold justice in the future. Others said that the Sons of Destiny were people with limitless merit in his previous life. They had obtained the rewards of the Heavenly Dao and could ascend to the Great Dao in the future, becoming existences above the world. Of course, these were all speculations. No one knew why the Sons of Destiny had appeared. It was as if no one knew why the Heavenly Dao Rankings appeared. However, to many mighty figures, this was an opportunity that descended from the heavens. The so-called Dharma Body Dao Fruit belonged to whoever obtained it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a world of strife!¡± ¡°Looks like the world isn¡¯t peaceful anymore. I wonder how many monstrous experts will rise up. I wonder how many more people will be plunged into misery and suffering!¡± ¡­ ¡°What kind of phenomenon is this, Queen Mother?¡± Huo Wu asked curiously. ¡°The Sons of Destiny have appeared!¡± Tian Xun said. ¡°The myriad worlds are bustling again!¡± Huo Wu looked at Tian Xun in surprise. Tian Xun paused and explained to Huo Wu about the Sons of Destiny. ¡°Most of these Sons of Destiny will appear in the lower realm. They don¡¯t have young geniuses who have become immortals, but they might become Golden Immortals and Pseudo-Saints in a few short years. Their future will be limitless.¡± ¡°Therefore, the various factions will compete for the Sons of Destiny and take them under their wing. Of course, there must be many people who want to snatch the Great Dao inscriptions from these people or possess their Dao Fruit Dharma Bodies!¡± ¡°Therefore, the various factions and the myriad worlds will definitely start a war around the Sons of Destiny!¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Huo Wu nodded. It seemed that it was going to be an era where experts came in large numbers. There was nothing to be proud of now that she had become a saint. However, this was good too. His future path would not be too lonely. ¡°Queen Mother, I¡¯ll send someone to the lower realm to search for the chosen ones!¡± said Huo Wu. ¡°Leave this to me. Just focus on preparing for the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± Tian Xun said. ¡°Alright!¡± Huo Wu nodded. The urgent matter at hand was naturally the Ancient Road to Heaven. This was the first time their Phoenix Ancient Cave hoped to obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Imperial Decree. In the Qin family, Qin Jingyun looked at the phenomenon in the sky and said, ¡°Wang.¡± ¡°Here!¡± A figure seemed to appear out of thin air. ¡°Immediately send people to the various lower realms to search for any news regarding the Sons of the Destiny!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Almost at the same time, the various ancient families, ancient royal families, top factions, and top sects of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, the Profound Heaven Immortal Realm, and the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm sent a large number of experts to the lower realm to find the Sons of Destiny. In the Immortal Martial World, a natural phenomenon also appeared in the sky, shocking the world. As the Great Dao inscriptions dissipated, a golden light entered the Qingyun Sect and finally entered Murong Xingqiao¡¯s body. In an instant, countless golden words flickered and transformed around Murong Xingqiao. The power of the Great Dao instantly gathered around her. Waves of the Great Dao reverberated in her ears, and the stars moved in front of her eyes. The world changed, everything evolved, and time passed¡­ Murong Xingqiao instantly entered a mysterious feeling as if everything around her was gone. She was the heavens, the earth, the endless void¡­ At the same time, another golden light fell into the Night God Palace and fused into Night Whisper¡¯s body. ¡­ Chapter 227 - Release the News Seeing the phenomenon in the sky, Feng Xian and Ji Qinglan recognized that it was a sign of the appearance of the Sons of Destiny. In their previous lives, they had also heard about the Sons of Destiny. However, they did not expect to have one by their side in this life. They all saw a golden light land in their sect. They also sensed the extraordinary fluctuations of the Great Dao. Soon, they learned that the person who obtained the Great Dao inscription was their junior brother, Murong Xingqiao. At the moment, Murong Xingqiao was still fusing the Great Dao inscriptions. Some curious disciples gathered outside the house and discussed animatedly. Feng Xian and Ji Qinglan immediately dispersed the crowd and instructed them not to tell anyone what they had seen. He was well aware that the appearance of the Great Dao inscription was a blessing and a curse. It would definitely attract the covetous eyes of some people. They were not afraid. They just did not want to attract unnecessary trouble, nor did they want Murong Xingqiao to be in danger. ¡°Senior Brother, go inform the sect master. He should know about this!¡± Feng Xian said. The appearance of the Sons of Destiny was definitely not a small matter. It was enough to shake the worlds and cause many calamities and battles. Therefore, he felt the need to inform Li Yu about this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Ji Qinglan nodded. He knew that this was no small matter. At the moment, Li Yu was checking the newly upgraded system. Not long ago, the system had been upgraded. Li Yu checked his personal information in the system first. There was not much change. Name: Li Yu (automatically generated) Age: 18 (automatically generated) Gender: Male (automatically generated) Owner¡¯s Sect: That¡¯s Quite A Large Sect (automatically generated) Constitution: Human Body (filled in manually) 2 Bloodline: Type A (filled in manually) Weapon: An ordinary-looking sword (filled in manually) Magical Power: Basic Attack Sword Art (filled in manually) Special Skill: Serious Slash (filled in manually) 1 Mount: Guo Qilin (Qilin), Long Yue (Azure Dragon), Xin Ba (Suan Ni), Little Purple (True Dragon) (automatically generated) Experience Bar: 0.42% short of becoming invincible¡­ 1 However, after leveling up, the method of increasing experience points changed. He could only gain them by completing the system mission. Furthermore, ever since the experience bar value fell below one and became a decimal point, the experience points reward of the mission became lesser and lesser. It was filled with tricks. He had already completed all the sect missions in the previous stage. The sect already had more than 1000 Nascent Soul realm disciples, far exceeding the 50 required by the system. The number of Soul Formation Stage and Profound Void Martial Stage disciples, as well as the mission of collecting natural oddities, spirit beasts, and divine beasts, were also exceeded. Now, the new sect mission had become building an immortal sect. There were also many small missions, such as having more than ten thousand disciples. The Immortal Spirit Realm required 500 people. There were at least ten immortals, five Perfected Immortals, and one Golden Immortal. Furthermore, the disciples needed to complete the corresponding contribution missions to reach the required contribution points, such as subduing demons, saving lives, and so on¡­ Overall, it was similar to before. In fact, even without the system¡¯s request, Li Yu¡¯s disciples had killed plenty of demons and saved lives over the past few months. The current Immortal Martial World was much more peaceful and peaceful than before. However, there was always white and black in the world. There was good and evil. Ghosts and monsters could never be eliminated. Furthermore, as the factions affiliated with their sects controlled more cities and territories, their responsibility increased. After all, if they accepted the offerings of the commoners, they would have the responsibility to protect the safety of the commoners. Furthermore, the various Holy Lands had suffered heavy losses and would not recover anytime soon. The Qingyun Sect naturally had to shoulder the heavy responsibility. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to expand the sect further!¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself. Although he had already made major changes to the entire Nine-tailed Mountain Realm, he could not stop thinking about it. However, it still seemed unable to satisfy the requirements of the ten thousand disciples. Two months ago, after Li Yu completely fused with the world source of the Lingtian Immortal Realm. He used the world power of the Lingtian Immortal Realm to remodel the sect¡¯s terrain, making the two peaks of the Qingyun Sect larger, taller, and more majestic. It became a true immortal mountain. In addition, he had also created many new immortal mountains and precious lands for the expansion of his sect. However, it seemed like he needed to expand further. However, right at this moment, a new sect mission notification suddenly popped up in the system: Sons of Destiny mission. Li Yu took a look. The mission introduced the Sons of Destiny in detail. The mission requirement was to ¡°take in 20 Sons of Destiny.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a total of 100, and I¡¯m supposed to take in 20. This mission is a little inhuman. Moreover, the Sons of Destiny are scattered across various worlds. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to find them, let alone absorb them!¡± After reading the system¡¯s mission introduction, Li Yu lost interest. Fortunately, there was no punishment for this mission. The experience points rewarded were tempting, twice as much as the sect¡¯s director. However, Li Yu did not want to make things difficult for himself. As soon as he closed the system interface, Feng Xian came to seek an audience and informed Li Yu about the Sons of Destiny and Murong Xingqiao. ¡°Murong Xingqiao is one of the chosen ones!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. ¡°This matter will definitely alarm the various worlds. I¡¯m afraid the top factions of the various Immortal Realms will begin to search for traces of the Sons of Destiny! Many people from the Immortal Martial World will probably come to visit after some time!¡± Feng Xian said. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good news!¡± A thought-provoking smile surfaced on Li Yu¡¯s lips as he nodded slightly. If Ji Qinglan saw it again, he would definitely remember that he had seen this smile when he fought Li Yu. Feng Xian looked at Li Yu in surprise, not understanding what he meant, but he did not say anything and only nodded. ¡°Alright, you may leave first. Oh yes, release the news of the appearance of the Sons of Destiny in our sect!¡± Li Yu ordered. ¡°Let¡­ let it out? Why?¡± The surprise on Feng Xian¡¯s face intensified. He could not hide such a thing, so why would he let the news out? Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble? He could not understand Li Yu¡¯s thoughts anymore. ¡°Do as I say. I have my own plans. Oh yes, get Murong Xingqiao to see me later! Also, send someone to investigate and see if there are any other clues about the Sons of Destiny in our Immortal Martial World!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Feng Xian¡¯s head was filled with question marks, but he did not say anything else. He bowed and received the order before leaving. 1 After walking out of Li Yu¡¯s courtyard, Feng Xian looked back at the courtyard and scratched his head. He still could not understand, but he could only follow the sect master¡¯s orders. A day later, Murong Xingqiao completely fused with the Great Dao inscription, and his cultivation directly entered the Immortal Spirit Realm from the Mahayana Realm. Previously, Li Yu had given Murong Xingqiao many treasures to help her rapidly improve her cultivation from the Golden Core Realm to the Mahayana Realm. ¡°Sect Master, you were looking for me?¡± Murong Xingqiao arrived at Li Yu¡¯s courtyard and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°What happens after you fuse with the Great Dao inscriptions?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°My cultivation has already entered the late stage of the Immortal Spirit Realm. I should enter the Upper Immortal Realm soon under the effect of the Great Dao inscription!¡± Murong Xingqiao replied. Li Yu smiled and nodded, thinking to himself that opportunities were indeed different. Murong Xingqiao had given him a lot of resources. ¡°Come, have a seat!¡± Li Yu said. Before he finished his sentence, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again. There was a change in the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The golden scroll on the rankings flourished with golden light, and two new rankings slowly condensed below the rankings: the Heavenly Physique Rankings and the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings. Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao¡¯s eyes flashed when they saw this. 1 ¡­ Chapter 228 - Releasing Heavenly Physique Rankings ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings is announcing a new ranking again. The Heavenly Physique Rankings and the Bloodline Rankings?¡± The appearance of the new rankings immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the Immortal Martial World. Many people were no longer unfamiliar with the Physique Rankings, and it was not difficult to understand the Bloodline Rankings. However, the Heavenly Physique Rankings and Bloodline Rankings were still something to look forward to. After all, they wanted to see what other powerful physiques and bloodlines there were in the myriad worlds. At the same time, in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. The Sons of Destiny¡¯s phenomenon had only disappeared for an hour when the rankings suddenly flourished with golden light. Immediately, rows of golden words appeared below the 50th Great Expanse Dao Body. Physique Rankings # 50: Great Expanse Dao Body Owner 1: Kong Jia Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family Owner 2: Sun Bingtian Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Sun Family Owner 3: Jiang Li Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Grand Unity Immortal Sect Owner 4: Wu Wanli Origin: Three Thousand Worlds, Human Immortal Holy Land Owner 5: Su Mu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°The Physique Rankings are finally releasing!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Great Expanse Dao Body to have five owners!¡± ¡°Five isn¡¯t much. Among the countless living beings in the myriad worlds, only five possess such a physique!¡± ¡°There are probably at most one or two in front!¡± ¡°If the first-place human body is really just an ordinary human body, wouldn¡¯t there be countless owners?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I think it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary human body. There must be a secret behind it!¡± Seeing that the Heavenly Physique Rankings had begun to be released, countless people from the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with interest and discussed animatedly. Of course, what they looked forward to the most was the owner of the first ¡®human body¡¯. This was a suspense that had kept them in suspense for a month. Now, the truth was finally revealed. ¡°Hey, look. The background of the fifth owner of the Great Expanse Dao Body is so strange. What does that mean?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. There¡¯s really nothing strange in the world. I¡¯ve heard of Holy Lands, Dao Sects, and Immortal Sects. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a ¡®Large¡¯!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what kind of sect is this?¡± Countless gazes were successfully attracted by Su Mu¡¯s background, and they were puzzled. ¡­ Immortal Martial World, Qingyun Sect. The corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw all the information about the owner of the Great Expanse Dao Body that appeared on the Heavenly Physique Rankings. F*ck, is there a f*cking limit to the length of the characters on the Heavenly Dao Rankings? It¡¯s actually missing one word. Must it be so f*cked up? Li Yu regretted asking his father to change the sect¡¯s name back. This was an embarrassment. That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect had become That¡¯s Quite a Large. The difference was worlds apart. However, this was good news. His father had gotten what he wanted. This name had a good concealment effect. How could anyone know what ¡®That¡¯s Quite a Large¡¯ was? Murong Xingqiao was stunned when she saw Su Mu¡¯s background, and then she looked at Li Yu with a strange expression. Thinking back to when that sect first appeared on the Hidden Dragon Rankings, many people were puzzled for a while. The name of this sect would probably confuse countless living beings in the myriad worlds. At this moment, the rankings gave out the rewards for the 50th person. With 500 years of cultivation, his comprehension and soul power had doubled. As a golden light flew over, Su Mu¡¯s body was bathed in it. Immediately, he sat cross-legged and began to digest the mysterious power contained in the golden light. At the same time, the Heavenly Physique Rankings began to announce the owners of the rankings. Furthermore, each physique basically had four to five owners, with the highest being seven. From the 35th place onwards, each physique only had two to three owners. ¡°Senior Brother Ji, your Connate Sword Body should be in the top thirty at least!¡± Su Mu said with a smile. In the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s 3000 Physique Rankings, Ji Qinglan¡¯s physique was ranked ahead of Su Mu, so Ji Qinglan¡¯s physique could definitely be on the rankings. He just did not know what his ranking would be. ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯ll probably be my turn soon!¡± Ji Qinglan said humbly. In fact, he did not expect that although he was only one place away from the Great Expanse Dao Body, there was a huge difference in the rankings of the myriad worlds. Now that he was almost at 30th place, Ji Qinglan was looking forward to seeing his Connate Sword Body. Physique Rankings # 29: Connate Sword Body Owner 1: Li Xiaoyao Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Li Family Owner 2: Ji Qinglan Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Haha, Senior Brother, I guessed right. You¡¯re in the top 30! Congratulations, Senior Brother!¡± Su Mu said happily. Ji Qinglan smiled knowingly. He was also satisfied with this outcome. He did not expect his physique to really enter the top 30. ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Ji. Your Connate Sword Body is indeed extraordinary to be ranked in the top thirty of the Heavenly Physique Rankings!¡± Gu Yuqi patted Ji Qinglan¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make fun of me. Your Ancient God Body is far above my physique. I think your physique might be in the top ten! And Senior Brother Ye¡¯s Firmament Overlord Body must be in the top ten too!¡± Ji Qinglan said. ¡°Hahaha, I hope so!¡± Ye Qiu said with anticipation. He also wanted to know what rank the Firmament Overlord Body he had obtained was. However, he was confident in his physique. It was definitely extraordinary, and he might really have a place in the top ten. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing our Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s physique on the rankings the most!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s human body is probably at the top again. Hahaha, this will broaden the horizons of the myriad worlds!¡± As everyone chatted, the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings fused into Ji Qinglan¡¯s body. Ji Qinglan immediately meditated on the spot and began to absorb the mysterious power. At the moment, many people in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm noticed Ji Qinglan¡¯s background again. ¡°Another person from that sect is on the rankings? I didn¡¯t expect this strange sect to be so extraordinary. There are actually two people on the rankings!¡± ¡°Looks like this sect isn¡¯t simple either!¡± ¡°Yeah, no one from the lower realm has appeared since the 35th place. I didn¡¯t expect another person from the lower realm to appear in the 29th place!¡± ¡°This should be the last person from the lower realm. There probably won¡¯t be anyone from the lower realm before the 30th place!¡± ¡°Hmm, any further ahead is the Saint Body. It¡¯s impossible for such a powerful physique to appear in the mortal world!¡± Indeed, no one from the lower realm came from the 28th to 20th place on the Physique Rankings. Furthermore, there was only one person with each physique. Physique Rankings # 20: Fusang Saint Body Owner: Heavenly Venerable Caiwei Origin: Flower Realm Reward: One thousand years of cultivation, four times increase in comprehension and soul power. One Saint King Bone ¡°The Flower Realm is still around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that the Flower Realm Master hadn¡¯t died. Rumor has it that back then, Heavenly Venerable Caiwei was killed by Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the Dark Prison Demon Lord, and the Flower Realm was destroyed because of that! I didn¡¯t expect that Heavenly Venerable Caiwei wouldn¡¯t die!¡± ¡­ Chapter 229 - Proud Parasite The destruction of the Flower Realm back then and its eventual collapse was definitely a major event that shook the heavens. Therefore, many people in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm knew about it. As for why the Flower Realm was destroyed, not many people knew. However, the struggles between the various worlds in the Nine Heavens were similar to the struggles between the various large sects, families, and factions in the Immortal Realm. It would never stop. Even though the Immortal Realm seemed peaceful on the surface, undercurrents were still surging. No one knew if any large faction would suddenly be destroyed one day. Li Fire Realm, Great Yan Palace. A stooped old man with a sinister expression looked at the golden scroll in the sky, killing intent surfacing in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± The old man was wearing a Fire Cloud Totem robe. His hair was white, and the ground beneath his feet was charred. The myriad of halls behind him floated above the magma. The entire world was filled with flames and destructive auras, as if it was purgatory. This old man was Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯re not dead, I¡¯ll refine your Fusang Saint Body into a walking stick this time!¡± A sinister smile appeared on Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s cold face. At this moment, a slender man with flames burning in his hair flew over. At first glance, it was as if a torch had flown over and landed in front of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. He bowed and said, ¡°My lord, someone from the Gongshu family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm just arrived. They said that they have news about the Flower Realm!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo looked at the man in front of him as if he was looking at a fool. Then, he looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and said, ¡°Do I need them to tell me this?¡± ¡°My lord, they say they know where the Flower Realm fell!¡± The man with the flaming hair added. ¡°Oh? Tell him to come and see me!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo sneered. Meanwhile, in the Black Mist Mountain Range, Gu Caiwei looked at the Heavenly Physique Rankings in the sky with a grave expression. She did not have to think to know that this ranking could probably be seen in all the worlds. In other words, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo must know that she was not dead yet. It was not difficult for him to find Li Yu with his current strength. Although she had already seen through life and death, she did not wish to die in the hands of her enemy, nor did she want the last living being of the Flower Realm to die in the hands of that old demon. In this way, Qing Ye¡¯s death would be in vain. However, she was not even a third of her original strength. She was no longer a match for Li Huo. ¡°Qingyun, leave the Flower Realm and return to your world. I can¡¯t implicate you anymore!¡± Gu Caiwei said earnestly. Li Qingyun¡¯s expression was calm. He knew what Gu Caiwei was worried about. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Heavenly Venerable Li Huo dares to come, I¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not his match at all. Qingyun, I appreciate your kindness. Although you¡¯ve already stepped into the Perfected Immortal realm, the power of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo is beyond imagination. You still have a long way to go. It¡¯s not worth it for the Flower Realm!¡± Gu Caiwei added. ¡°Haha, I naturally know that I¡¯m not Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s match, but have you forgotten that I, Li Qingyun, have a good son? Hahaha!¡± Li Qingyun boasted shamelessly. Li Qingyun never got tired of leeching off his son like a parasite. Gu Caiwei looked at Li Qingyun and smiled. At this moment, the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings fused into her body. Gu Caiwei immediately sat cross-legged and began to absorb the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At the same time, the Heavenly Physique Rankings continued to update. Physique Rankings # 19: Earth Saint Body Owner: Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue Origin: Heavy Mountain Realm Reward: 1000 years of cultivation, four times increase in comprehension and soul power, one Saint King Bone. Physique Rankings # 18: Stellar Saint Body Owner: Limitless Star Lord Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Limitless Star Palace Reward: 1000 years of cultivation, four times increase in comprehension and soul power, one Saint King Bone. Physique Rankings # 17: Emperor Flame Holy Body Owner: Flame Emperor Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Great Flame Empire Reward: 1000 years of cultivation, four times increase in comprehension and soul power, one Saint King Bone. ¡­ ¡°Next is His Majesty¡¯s physique!¡± An elder stroked his beard in the Dragon King Palace. Beside him, Dragon King Ao Ye was thinking about something else. ¡°According to the ancestral records, if one obtains ten Great Dao inscriptions at the same time, he can directly condense a god¡¯s true body and jump out of the Six Paths of Reincarnation to transcend the world and ascend to the legendary God Realm!¡± ¡°Mm, there should be no mistake about what¡¯s recorded in the ancestral records. However, it¡¯s not easy to obtain ten Great Dao inscriptions at the same time! You have to find at least ten Sons of Destiny! And you have to successfully seize the Great Dao inscriptions in their bodies. It¡¯s said that the failure rate is very high!¡± the elder said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try. Our men have already gathered. We¡¯ll head to the 3000 Lower Realms soon!¡± Ao Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled. Transcending reincarnation and standing above the heavens was naturally the dream of many. Although they had long lifespans, they could not escape the restraints of heaven and earth and the lightning tribulation that occurred every ten thousand years. Like a bird in a cage or a prisoner on a stake, life and death were not in their hands. Therefore, countless living beings in the world pursued the Great Dao for nothing more than greater power and higher authority. They wanted to escape from this cage and even become gods who controlled the world. ¡°Our enemy this time isn¡¯t those Sons of Destiny, but other factions!¡± the elder added. ¡°Yes, in the struggle for the Great Dao, our greatest threat has never been this world, but that group of people like us. Another bloody storm is inevitable in this struggle for the Great Dao¡¯s inscriptions. However, if our Dragon King Hall can¡¯t obtain it, the other factions can forget about obtaining it easily!¡± Ao Ying¡¯s gaze became increasingly cold. As they spoke, the next owner of the physique was announced. Physique Rankings # 16: Heavenly Dragon Saint Body Owner 1: Ao Ye Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Hall Owner 2: Ao Li¡¯ao Origin: Burial Earth World ¡°The eighteenth ancestor is still alive! This is great!¡± ¡°How could it be in the Burial Earth World?¡± Seeing the second owner appear on the rankings, Dragon King Ao Ye and the elder were first shocked before they were overjoyed. Ao Li¡¯ao was the eighteenth generation ancestor of their Dragon King Hall, and he was also the person who grasped a lost technique of the Dragon King Hall. According to the records, his whereabouts were unknown after entering the Ten Realms Crack in the Chaotic Star Domain. They thought that he had already died, but they did not expect him to still be alive. If they could find him, they could complete the three important missing chapters of the Primordial Ancestral Dragon Art of their Dragon King Hall. ¡°Come, quick, send our eighteen saints to the Burial Earth World to find the eighteen ancestors!¡± Ao Ye ordered excitedly. Physique Rankings # 15: Numinous Treasure Holy Body Owner: Gongshu Jin Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family Reward: 1500 years of cultivation, five times increase in comprehension and soul power, one Paragon Bone. ¡°Congratulations, Father. You¡¯ve just entered the rankings!¡± Gongshu Qitian walked in from outside the hall and cupped his hands. As for Gongshu Jin, who was sitting in the hall, he only nodded slightly and was not too happy. After all, it was already known that he was on the rankings. Furthermore, he was in a hurry to arrange the search for the Sons of Destiny. This was the top priority, a competition between the various families. ¡°Let¡¯s do as I say. Gongshu Dijie, you¡¯ll lead the team to be in charge of the twelve worlds of the Jingxing Realm, the Taihe Realm, and the Ziluo Realm!¡± Gongshu Jin began to assign people. Gongshu Dijie was one of the Gongshu family¡¯s 72 Golden Immortals. He was also the elite among all the Golden Immortal experts of the Gongshu family. This time, the Gongshu family sent out all 36 Heavenly Constellation Immortals and 72 Golden Immortals. Each led a team of Perfected Immortals and Exalted Immortals to the lower realm. Chapter 230 - This Sect Is Not Simple As they spoke, the Heavenly Dao Rankings reward fused into Gongshu Jin¡¯s body. He quickly learned the content of the reward. He was pleasantly surprised. This reward was not bad, especially the Paragon Bone. It was an extremely precious reward for him. ¡°Alright, you can distribute the rest yourselves. I¡¯m going into seclusion to fuse with the Heavenly Dao reward!¡± Gongshu Jin said. Everyone bowed in response and left. ¡°Lord Dijie, which world do you plan to go to first?¡± A man asked. ¡°I plan to go to the Jingxing Realm first. My intuition tells me that there must be the Sons of Destiny there! Where is Lord Diyong?¡± Gongshu Yujie asked with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet! I¡¯m going back to find Elder Hu Fu for a divination!¡± Gongshu Diyong said. ¡°This time, every family will probably send many immortals to the lower realm. Those mortals will probably be scared silly!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. They¡¯ve probably never seen an immortal in their lives. This time, we can enjoy the joy of abusing our power in the lower realm!¡± Gongshu Dijie said. 1 ¡°That¡¯s right! Hahaha¡­¡± The group of Golden Immortals laughed as they walked into the distance. The appearance of the Sons of Destiny caused undercurrents to surge in the myriad worlds. Even if the rankings were released, it did not stop the various families from moving. The various factions sent a large number of people to the lower realm to search for clues regarding the Sons of Destiny. As the immortals sent by the various families descended into the lower realm, the Heavenly Physique Rankings were gradually announced to tenth place. Physique Rankings # 10: Connate Saint Body Physique Owner 1: Heavenly Venerable Xuan He Origin: Sky Water Realm Physique Owner 2: Situ Shuiyue Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Situ Family ¡°Heavenly Venerable Xuan He has a Connate Saint Body too!¡± In the Situ Residence, a woman in a white dress stood on the pavilion and looked at the rankings in the sky. She was Situ Shuiyue, Situ Nan¡¯s daughter, ranked fifth on the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm¡¯s Sons of Heaven Rankings. At the moment, all the disciples of the Situ family in the 16 cities were slightly restless. This was because Situ Shuiyue was on the rankings, and the Sky Water Realm Master was also on it. ¡°I wonder when I can become an expert like Heavenly Venerable Xuan He!¡± Situ Shuiyue murmured softly. They were both Connate Saint Bodies, and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was the master of a world. His Heavenly Venerable cultivation was the true peak expert in the myriad worlds. At the moment, Situ Shuiyue was slightly excited and honored to see that Heavenly Venerable Xuan He possessed the same physique as her. She seemed to have found her goal. Situ Shuiyue¡¯s gaze moved away from Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s name, and her limpid eyes stopped at the ¡®human body¡¯ at the top of the rankings. This was the physique she was most looking forward to and curious about today. There was also the ¡®Type A¡¯ bloodline on the Bloodline Rankings. She really wanted to know who could possess such a strange physique. Could the owners of these two be the same person or the same group of people? During this period of time, there were various different guesses about the human body and Type A bloodline in the entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. There were also explanations from the Deva Sect Master. The various explanations added some thought to this physique and bloodline, making Situ Shuiyue curious. Of course, there were many others who had the same idea as Situ Shuiyue. The various ancient families, the Primordial Royal Family, the eternal factions, and even many Realm Masters and Heavenly Venerables were looking forward to seeing who the first place was. Physique Rankings # 9: Void Divine Body Physique Owner: Evernight Heavenly Venerable Origin: Night God Realm At the moment, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable was standing on the Purple Star Platform with his hands behind his back, staring at the various Physique Rankings in the sky. As the Realm Master and a supreme Heavenly Venerable, he was not too interested in the rankings. He could only stare at the ¡®Human Body¡¯ at the top of the Physique Rankings and the ¡®Type A¡¯ bloodline on the Bloodline Rankings that aroused his curiosity. He could not help but look forward to the announcement of the first place. ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± A voice sounded from behind him. Immediately, a curvy woman in a black dress walked over. Her face was covered by a thin veil, and her almond-shaped eyes were as bright as the stars. Her beautiful hair was decorated with masters emitting silver halos. From afar, her hair was like the night sky, filled with stars. ¡°Tian Shu, you¡¯ve come at the right time. Master has a magic treasure for you!¡± With a wave of Evernight Heavenly Venerable¡¯s hand, three black pearls appeared in front of him, emitting an extraordinary aura. The woman called Tian Shu¡¯s eyes brightened as she stared at the three pearls in surprise. ¡°This is a true natural divine artifact and my master¡¯s strongest magic treasure, the Night God Pearl. This Night God Pearl is a strange object that coexists with heaven and earth.¡± There were a total of five pearls: First Night, Late Night, Remnant Night, Dark Night, and Eternal Night. Each contained a law of the night with boundless power. Her master had only achieved what he had today because of the Eternal Night God Pearl. Later on, he was fortunate enough to obtain the two pearls, Late Night and Remnant Night. They were still short of First Night and Dark Night. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to the Ancient Road to Heaven this time, I¡¯ll give you this Late Night God Pearl. It should be able to help you pass through the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Tian Shu received the Night God Pearl from the Heavenly Venerable and was extremely excited. This was a divine artifact, the strongest treasure in the world. ¡°Master, have you never found the other two divine pearls?¡± Tian Shu asked. 1 ¡°Hmm, perhaps it¡¯s in a certain chaotic void!¡± said the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. He also wanted to find the other two pearls. Perhaps he could solve the mystery of heaven and earth and truly reach the realm of a god. As they spoke, a white-robed man embroidered with a black star totem walked in. He bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Realm Master, I just received news from the Night God Palace in the lower realm. A Sons of Destiny has appeared in the Night God Palace in the Jingxing Realm!¡± Hearing this, a trace of joy appeared in the eyes of the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Very good. Immediately send someone to bring them into the Night God Realm!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± ¡­ In the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, after the owner of the Void Divine Body was announced, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the eighth-ranked Firmament Overlord Body, their eyes filled with anticipation. This was a famous and powerful physique, and what made it famous was its exclusive owner, the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. Previously, when everyone saw this physique on the rankings, they guessed that Ancient Emperor Qing Cang might not have died. And the answer was about to be announced today¡­ In the Immortal Martial World, Qingyun Sect. Su Mu, Tang Chi, Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, and the others looked at the rankings eagerly. ¡°Junior Brother, you guys are awesome. Your Firmament Overlord Body and Ancient God Body are already in the top ten!¡± Tang Chi hugged Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi¡¯s shoulders and smiled. On the other hand, Gu Yuqi and Ye Qiu were a little nervous, but they were looking forward to it more. They also wanted to know what their physiques could rank in. Furthermore, when they thought of the countless powerful immortals and living beings in the various worlds paying attention to this ranking, their blood inexplicably boiled. Finally¡­ Physique Rankings # 8: Firmament Tyrant Body Owner: Ye Qiu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Beautiful, hahaha, Junior Brother Ye, you¡¯re too awesome. You¡¯re in eighth place!¡± Tang Chi hugged Ye Qiu and shook him. He was so excited that it was as if he was the one on the rankings. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother!¡± Everyone congratulated him. Ye Qiu was also overjoyed. He was proud of himself. When he thought of the expressions of the big shots of the heavens when they saw that the eighth place was from the lower realm, they must be thrilled. As Ye Qiu had expected, countless people in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, the Mixed Heaven Immortal Realm, and other immortal realms were also shocked when they saw Ye Qiu¡¯s background. When they saw that the owner of the Firmament Overlord Body was not the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor, they were already shocked. However, after seeing Ye Qiu¡¯s name, they thought that he was from the Ancient Family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, the Ye family, and that he might be lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. In the end, when they saw Ye Qiu¡¯s background, their jaws dropped. What was even more shocking was that this person¡¯s background was actually the same as the owner of the Connate Sword Body. He was also from that strange sect. ¡°It¡¯s this sect again!¡± ¡°This That¡¯s Quite a Large isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡­ Chapter 231 - How Should We Interpret This? ¡°Is Ye Qiu a member of the Ye family who wandered into the lower realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Otherwise, how could such a powerful physique appear in the lower realm!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm tried to comfort themselves. Otherwise, they really could not understand what they had seen. From the 28th place on the rankings, no one from the lower realm could be seen. They never imagined that someone from the lower realm would suddenly appear in eighth place. 8th! How many mighty figures and top experts had been suppressed by this ranking? In front of him was the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, the top prodigy of the Ancient Family, and the high and mighty Realm Master Heavenly Venerable. In the end, a person from the lower realm suddenly appeared here. This made the immortals lose face, so they were absolutely unwilling to believe that Ye Qiu was a mortal from the lower realm. However, the people from the Ye Family in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm were also in an uproar. Many people guessed that Ye Qiu might be a member of their Ye Family. Even the Ye family¡¯s master, Ye Tianxing, felt that Ye Qiu was definitely a member of their Ye family who had wandered into the lower realm. He even immediately sent people to investigate all the branches of the family to confirm if any Ye family disciples had really wandered into the lower realm. ¡°Ye Qiu!¡± Ye Cheng looked at the name on the rankings and frowned slightly. For some reason, he was slightly jealous of Ye Qiu. The difference of one word was like heaven and earth. ¡®If I can possess the Firmament Overlord Body, I¡¯ll definitely have the qualifications to compete with Gongshu Qitian, Qin Feng, and the others.¡¯ Ye Cheng pondered. Now that the various ancient families of the Grand Desolate Immortal Realm had produced geniuses, the Qin family and the Gongshu family had produced unprecedented geniuses. Even Situ Shuiyue from the Situ family did not lose to them by much. As a Divine Son, he seemed useless compared to them. They were both from ancient families and were all divine children. They would inevitably be compared and commented on. Although Ye Cheng did not say it, he was filled with jealousy and unwillingness. He, who had always been careful and proud, naturally could not stand the difference now and was unwilling to look up to it. ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large? Which world is it in?¡± Ye Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡­ Qin Family¡¯s Heavenly Star Palace, Star Seizer Tower. Qin Jingyun, Qin Jingtao, and the others from the Qin family drank tea while admiring the Heavenly Physique Rankings outside. Although they admired him, they were actually quite nervous. It had already announced the eighth place, but Qin Feng was not on the rankings yet. Clearly, his physique was at the top. However, what kind of physique was it? This was a question that they had been curious about for many years. It was finally about to be revealed today. The Desolate Saint Body, the Eternal Divine Body, the Primordial Divine Body, and the Grand Ancestral Divine Body seemed possible. It was even possible for that mysterious ¡°human body¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a physique like the Firmament Overlord Body to appear in the lower realm!¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably the successor of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. I can only say that this person is very lucky to obtain the inheritance of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor!¡± ¡°This time, the Ye family will probably publicize that this is someone from their family who fell into the lower realm!¡± ¡°Hmm, the Ye family will probably look for this child everywhere and bring him back to the Ye family to announce that he¡¯s a member of their family!¡± ¡°How could the Ye family do such a thing?¡± Qin Jingyun and the others laughed. ¡°Hmph, that Ye Cheng probably wishes he could become Ye Qiu!¡± Qin Feng sneered. ¡°The next is the Desolate Saint Body. I wonder if it¡¯s Feng¡¯er¡¯s physique!¡± Qin Jingyun seemed calm, but he was actually looking at the Heavenly Dao Rankings nervously. Physique Rankings # 7: Desolate Saint Body Owner: Jun Wuhui Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family ¡°So he¡¯s from the Jun family of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± Qin Jingyun heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his son had at least a divine body that was more powerful than a sacred body. This made him feel more at ease. Although the first place human body sounded awful, it would be good if he could become the top and suppress the Chaos Divine Body. ¡°This person seems to be the current son of the Jun Family!¡± Qin Jingtao remarked. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Jun Family¡¯s divine son is extremely famous in the entire Luo Heaven Immortal Realm. It¡¯s said that he possesses invincible talent and the strength to sweep through the current era!¡± Another Qin Family member said. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because the elites of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm are too weak. Come to our Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm and you¡¯ll probably know who¡¯s invincible in this era!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also said that his appearance and aura are stunning and extraordinary!¡± ¡°Hehe, there are a lot of rumors about this Divine Son. I wonder if they¡¯re true!¡± Everyone laughed. ¡°They¡¯re here. The sixth place is about to be announced!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the rankings again. Qin Feng stared at the golden light on the rankings and slowly gathered a name. Physique Rankings # 6: Eternal Divine Body Owner: Qin Feng Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Qin Family ¡°Eternal Divine Body! Mine is the Eternal Divine Body?¡± Qin Feng had mixed feelings. He seemed happy, but for some reason, he felt disappointed. Perhaps it was because he had higher expectations in the past. However, after knowing his physique, Qin Feng finally felt relieved. No matter what, his physique was already extraordinary. ¡°So Feng¡¯er has the Eternal Divine Body! Haha, not bad, not bad!¡± Qin Jingyun laughed heartily, even though he felt the same disappointment as Qin Feng. However, there was also the same joy. The Qin family was also overjoyed. The question that had puzzled them for many years was finally answered. At the moment, many people in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm were also discussing the extraordinary son of the Qin family. Everyone in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm knew about the various extraordinary events when Qin Feng was born. Of course, Qin Feng was really strong. He, who could be compared to Gongshu Qitian, did not disappoint them. Although the Eternal Divine Body was ranked sixth, no one dared to underestimate it. The difference in physique and strength between the top few was probably not too great. If not for the Heavenly Dao ranking, it was still unknown who would be stronger in a competition. ¡°Next is the Primordial Divine Body. I wonder who has the physique?¡± Countless people from the Immortal Realm looked at the rankings with anticipation. After all, they were already in the top five. Those who could be on the rankings were definitely extraordinary. Physique Rankings # 5: Primordial Divine Body Owner: Gu Yuqi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Silence rang out. The entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm seemed to fall silent for a moment as everyone looked at the person on the rankings in surprise. It was this strange sect from the lower realm again! If they had seen Ye Qiu appear on the rankings previously, they could still link it to the members of the Ye family of the Primordial Era to explain everything and seek balance in their hearts. In that case, the Gu Yuqi in front of them had completely shattered their understanding. How should he interpret this? Another immortal from the lower realm? Was that the Immortal Realm¡¯s homeless shelter? Furthermore, they were all stunning big shots! This clearly didn¡¯t make sense! The Great Expanse Dao Body, the Connate Sword Body, the Firmament Overlord Body, and the Primordial Divine Body. How could a mere faction from the lower realm possess four people with special physiques on the rankings at the same time? Looking at the rankings, it was almost comparable to the number of people on their Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm¡¯s top factions. What was more terrifying was that there were two physiques in the top ten. ¡­ Chapter 232 - The Gods Shelter ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Gu is on the rankings! Fifth place. Impressive. Eh, Primordial Divine Body? How did you become a Primordial Divine Body!¡± Tang Chi hugged Gu Yuqi excitedly and shook him. ¡°Yeah, Junior Brother Gu, don¡¯t you have an Ancient God Body?¡± Ji Qinglan and the others were also a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Maybe my Ancient God Body awakened further and became the Primordial Divine Body. Or maybe it¡¯s the same physique as the Primordial Divine Body!¡± Gu Yuqi scratched his head. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not important. Who cares what physique he has? We¡¯ve also occupied three of the top ten spots on the Heavenly Physique Rankings. Those mighty figures in the various worlds will probably be shocked to the point their jaws drop!¡± Tang Chi said excitedly. The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths curled up as they nodded slightly, especially Ji Qinglan and Feng Xian. As people from the Immortal Realm, they could understand the feelings of those from the various Immortal Realms. This was because they were also shocked by their own sects time and time again. Furthermore, this was only the beginning. The subsequent rankings would probably make the various large factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm explode in anger. Countless members of the Gongshu family discussed as they looked at the rankings in the sky. The elders were also shocked. ¡°This strange faction isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°Looks like I have to investigate this faction properly!¡± At this moment, it was not only the Gongshu family. The Qin family, the Ye family, the Mo family, the Situ family, the Dragon King Hall, the Phoenix Ancient Cave, and the other members of the Primordial Imperial Family were also incomparably shocked. The top ten of the rankings were actually occupied by two spots by a strange faction from the lower realm. They could not help but find it unbelievable. It also piqued their interest in this strange faction. However, just as they thought that it was already shocking enough for this strange faction to occupy the top ten or two spots¡­ Physique Rankings # 4: Phoenix Overlord Body Owner: Huo Wu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave Reward: 2000 years of cultivation, seven times increase in comprehension and soul power, one Paragon Bone Physique Rankings # 3: Grand Ancestral Divine Body Owner: Nie Yongan Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s that lower realm faction again!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. The third place is actually that lower realm faction!¡± ¡°Are you sure this is the same faction and not the same type of faction?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little scary, right? How can there be so many powerful physiques in the lower realm? The third place¡¯s Grand Ancestral Divine Body is also from the lower realm!¡± ¡°Looks like the appearance of the Sons of Destiny is not a coincidence. It¡¯s indeed a world of strife. I¡¯m afraid a heaven-defying child is about to appear in the lower realm!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be good news for us!¡± ¡°Why do I have a feeling that the first place might be from this lower realm faction!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. If the first place is too, that would be too scary!¡± ¡°But judging from the strange name, it¡¯s really possible!¡± At this moment, countless people in the entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm could not calm down. They felt that their understanding had collapsed. The high and mighty Immortal Realm factions could not even compare to a faction from the lower realm. It was like a group of self-righteous developed countries suddenly seeing a primitive African tribe with nuclear weapons. 3 Furthermore, they not only possessed nuclear weapons, but they also possessed a cosmic battleship that even they did not have. Not to mention having a mental breakdown, even his understanding was about to collapse. At this moment, the Heavenly Physique Rankings had clearly changed. Some arrogant immortals felt a sense of defeat. Furthermore, they were worried about the first place. A smile surfaced on the corners of the Deva Sect Master¡¯s mouth. He should be the person in the Immortal Realm who looked forward to the first place being a mortal from the lower realm the most. This way, his previous speculations would be verified, and his ideals could be convinced. Otherwise, the Grandmaster of Heaven would definitely try to overturn his opinion from that day. ¡°Is the first place really a mortal?¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven of the Heaven and Earth Sect had an ominous feeling. ¡°That old fellow, Deva, has really gotten it right!¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven said indignantly. ¡°This ranking is getting more and more interesting!¡± A smile surfaced on the corners of the Evernight Heavenly Venerable¡¯s mouth. ¡°Not bad, another target to possess!¡± An old man in the Fallen God Palace of the Netherworld Heaven Immortal Realm looked at the rankings greedily. At this moment, the anticipation of countless people and living beings for the first place had already surpassed the expectations of the second place. Almost everyone¡¯s attention was on the first place. It made the Chaos Divine Body in second place become a punctuation-like existence. It did not affect anyone¡¯s emotions at all. Physique Rankings # 2: Chaos Divine Body Owner: Gongshu Qitian Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family Reward: 2000 years of cultivation, eight times increase in comprehension and soul power, two Paragon Bones Physique Rankings # 1: Human Body Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Secret Additional Reward: Secret ¡°It¡¯s really this lower realm faction!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Li Yu!¡± ¡°Could this human body really be the most ordinary mortal body? How is that possible!¡± ¡°What kind of existence is that door?!¡± ¡°The reward for first place is actually kept a secret!¡± ¡°Why is there an additional reward?¡± After seeing that the first place was really from the lower realm, countless people from the Immortal Realm had mixed feelings and were shocked. However, they were even more confused about the Heavenly Dao Rankings. How could a mere mortal¡¯s body be ranked ahead of so many divine bodies? Furthermore, why was he the only one on the rankings? What was the difference between his human body and others? They needed an explanation from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At this moment, a row of golden annotated words appeared below the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Physique Interpretation: Mastering extraordinary power with an ordinary physique, matching the gods of the heavens with a mortal body. Upon seeing this annotation and this row of words, everyone in the Immortal Realm could not calm down. It was really just a mortal body, the most ordinary human body. This was simply a slap in the face. Not only was the rankings slaughtered by this lower realm faction, but the first place was also a mortal. How could these high and mighty immortals endure this? According to the Heavenly Dao, if Li Yu cultivated his mortal body to an extremely powerful physique, he would ultimately only have a mortal body. Furthermore, they had never heard of anyone cultivating a mortal body into a powerful physique comparable to a god. This was simply shocking and unbelievable. ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t disappoint me after all!¡± The Deva Sect Master was in a good mood. The interpretation given by the Heavenly Dao was somewhat different from his previous interpretation. However, there was not much difference. This meant that the theory he advocated was right. The human body was the physique with the greatest potential in the world, and humans were also the most powerful creatures in the world. ¡°It¡¯s only a mortal body? Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao Rankings exaggerating a little? I don¡¯t believe that a mortal body can really surpass my Chaos Divine Body no matter how much he cultivates!¡± Gongshu Qitian was unconvinced. If that human body did not mean what it sounded like and was an unknown powerful physique with this name, he would not be affected. However, now that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had clearly told him that he had lost to a mortal, he could no longer remain calm. Furthermore, he could not understand or believe that a mortal body could really compare to a god. ¡°Li Yu!¡± Situ Shuiyue looked at Li Yu¡¯s name, and her eyes were filled with surprise. She had a feeling that this must be a person and a sect with a story. If she had the chance, she wanted to go to the lower realm to see what kind of people they were. ¡°A mortal body?¡± Huo Wu¡¯s eyes flickered as her gaze finally stopped at the first place on the Bloodline Rankings. ¡°Looks like the first place might be him too. Does that represent the mortal bloodline?¡± ¡°How boring!¡± Qin Feng shook his head in disappointment. He thought that this human body was an unbelievable physique, but it was just a mortal body. ¡°This lower realm faction is indeed interesting. There are indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons. I¡¯m getting curious!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable looked at Li Yu¡¯s name with interest. ¡­ Chapter 233 - Invincible Heavenly Dao Reward ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Nie¡¯s body to be the Grand Ancestral Divine Body!¡± ¡°Wow, Elder Nie is in third place!¡± Tang Chi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, and the others were also pleasantly surprised. They did not expect Elder Nie¡¯s body to have such a powerful physique. ¡°Hahaha, this is too awesome. Our sect has actually dominated the rankings too!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. Not only did they dominate the Immortal Martial World¡¯s rankings, but they also occupied many key positions on the Myriad Worlds Rankings, especially the top few. It was as if a person thought he was the richest man in the village, only to discover that he was also the richest man in the world. Although the Heavenly Physique Rankings had already ended, many people in the Immortal Realm could not calm down for a long time. Initially, there would not be any intense emotional fluctuations when they looked at the rankings. However, they did not expect the effect of the rankings to be so good. Not to mention that the rankings were slaughtered by an unknown faction in the lower realm. The first place¡¯s human body was also a shocker. It made them feel restless. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the owner of the strange number one bloodline on the Bloodline Rankings was likely Li Yu. After all, their styles were uniform. It might even be an ordinary mortal bloodline. However, they could not understand how the most ordinary human body and bloodline could be ranked first by the Heavenly Dao. Even if he really cultivated his physical body to a high level through a certain cultivation method, how strong could a mere mortal body be? 1 It was like an ant versus a divine dragon. If an ant¡¯s body was cultivated to the extreme, could it suppress a divine dragon¡¯s body? They could not understand. Of course, most people were only watching the show. In any case, it did not matter to them who got on the rankings. They could just laugh it off. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much? They were not doing scientific research or writing a thesis here! Furthermore, there were all kinds of strange things in the world that did not follow logic. If he had to take it seriously, he would probably have to ask the heavens why they made themselves look so mediocre. After the Heavenly Physique Rankings were announced, the Bloodline Rankings were not announced immediately. Everything seemed to have settled temporarily. Immortal Martial World, Qingyun Sect. Li Yu felt comfortable bathing in the golden light of the Heavenly Dao. The reward from the Heavenly Dao Rankings was the Great Dao Golden Body. This golden body could absorb the power of all Great Dao and ignore all Dao technique attacks. At the same time, his body was the Great Dao that contained the true meaning of the three thousand Great Dao. It could be said that his body possessed the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, the Dao Comprehension Stone, the Dao Comprehension Tea, the Great Dao auspicious cloud, and other functions. It was even superior to them. His body naturally emitted the power of the Great Dao, and rich Dao runes lingered around him. Any sound he made contained the true meaning of the Great Dao. Even his breath was the purest immortal energy in the world. If one came into close contact with it, the more one could comprehend the true meaning and mysteries of the Great Dao. 2 ¡®I keep feeling that I¡¯ll be the center of attention in the future!¡¯ Countless people wanted to hug him to comprehend the Great Dao and imagine the scene¡­ He could not help but sweat profusely. However, it had to be said that the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings were getting more and more explosive. The additional reward this time was also fragrant. It happened to form a perfect set meal with the Great Dao Golden Body. The additional reward was the Heart of Heaven and Earth. He could sense all the power in the world and control it. Coupled with the Great Dao Golden Body, he possessed the powerful ability to command the law. In the future, whoever Li Yu told to scram would never get lost. The Heavenly Physique Rankings were announced in less than two hours in the Immortal Realm. Meanwhile, two days had passed in the Immortal Martial World. With the generous rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Su Mu¡¯s cultivation directly stepped into the peak of the Immortal Spirit Realm. He was already half a step into the Immortal Rankings. As for Ji Qinglan, he had also stepped into the Perfected Immortal realm. As for Gu Yuqi and Ye Qiu, they relied on the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings to ride the wind and directly broke through two major realms to enter the Golden Immortal realm. Elder Nie had also successfully stepped into the Heaven Immortal realm from the Perfected Immortal realm. ¡­ On this day, in the imperial palace of the Xi Liang Dynasty, drums, music, and flutes reverberated through the palace. Imperial maids with graceful figures fluttered and swayed. A man with sharp brows and starry eyes sat on the dragon couch with an extraordinary aura. As for the Xi Liang Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, Ji Tianchang, and the ministers and the Ji family¡¯s cultivators, they were kneeling at the side. This man was none other than one of the Golden Immortals sent by the Gongshu family to the Mystic Realm, Gongshu Dijie. Standing behind him were the few immortals who had followed him here. Gongshu Dijie reached out and picked up a spirit fruit from the fruit platter served by the palace maid. He took a bite and immediately spat it out. Then, he threw the fruit back into the fruit bowl. He glanced at the swaying palace maids below with a bored expression. ¡°Alright, send these ordinary women down! There are no surprises in the lower realm!¡± After Gongshu Dijie arrived in the Jingxing Realm, he happened to appear in the Xi Liang Dynasty. Therefore, he went straight to the Xi Liang Imperial Palace and prepared to let these native mortals run errands for him to find clues about the Sons of Destiny. At the same time, he could enjoy the joy of being a tyrant. However, he did not expect that the lower realm was the lower realm. The food was not delicious, the wine was not delicious, and the women were all ordinary. He was really not interested, and the people who displeased him the most were the mortals in front of him. For some reason, he felt that the reactions and expressions of these mortals when they saw him were completely different from what he had imagined. It was as if something was missing in their eyes. Although they were all kneeling respectfully in front of him, there was no fear or shock in their eyes. They were even calm. It was like the difference in the way a young girl looked at a man. Did they get so scared that they forgot about their fear? Gongshu Dijie thought to himself. Regardless, he still felt a little unhappy. If he did not need these native mortals to help him obtain information, he would really like to let them experience how terrifying the power of a Golden Immortal was. It made them tremble in front of him. ¡°Mortal Emperor, let me ask you something!¡± Gongshu Dijie looked at Ji Tianchang angrily. ¡°Did you see the natural phenomenon not long ago? Thousands of golden clouds surfaced, and various wonders were faintly discernible. In the end, the multicolored light slowly gathered into a giant scroll, and countless obscure and complicated golden characters transformed into flowing lights that filled the sky and flew away!¡± ¡°I see it. You¡¯re talking about the Sons of Destiny, right?¡± Ji Tianchang asked. Upon hearing Ji Tianchang¡¯s words, Gongshu Yujie felt uneasy again. He gave a long explanation, afraid that these mortals would not understand if he used professional terms. In the end, he knew about the Sons of Destiny. This made him seem a little foolish! ¡°You know about the Sons of Destiny?¡± Gongshu Yujie was a little surprised, but it was a good thing. It seemed that this mortal emperor knew something. ¡°Yes, but I also heard that the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Qingyun Sect produced a Son of Destiny. I only found out about the Sons of Destiny after hearing this rumor!¡± Ji Tianchang said. This news was not a secret to begin with, and many surrounding countries knew about it. Furthermore, Ji Tianchang believed that these guests from the Immortal Realm had ill intentions. He could not deal with them anymore, so he could only send them into the tiger¡¯s den. 2 ¡­ Chapter 234 - Kneel ¡°Really?¡± Gongshu Yujie was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect himself to be so lucky to find out about the Sons of Destiny is soon as he arrived in the lower realm. This was an auspicious sign, indicating that his trip to the lower realm would be smooth sailing. If he could keep going smoothly, he might find the most Sons of Destiny. Then, he would definitely be rewarded when he returned, and his status in the Gongshu family would surely improve in the future. This happiness came too suddenly, and he almost got carried away. ¡°Mm, I shouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± Ji Tianchang confirmed. His two sons were in the Qingyun Sect. How could he not know about this? ¡°Very good. Quickly send someone to inform the Qingyun Sect to bring that Son of Destiny over to see me!¡± Gongshu Yujie ordered. ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Tianchang hesitated. He thought that they would head to the Qingyun Sect after he told them the news so that he could send these arrogant fellows away. He did not expect these guys to stay here and not leave. ¡°What? You can¡¯t even do such a small thing?¡± Gongshu Yujie¡¯s expression turned cold. He was a Golden Immortal from the Immortal Realm. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing for him to personally visit? Furthermore, in his opinion, even if that person was the chosen one, he was only a mortal from the lower realm. If this Golden Immortal wanted to see him, he would definitely come over excitedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to send the news now!¡± Ji Tianchang was helpless. He could only pray that the two sides did not fight. His palace had only been repaired for less than a year. Furthermore, the ones who came this time were from the Immortal Realm. If Li Yu really attacked, not only would these immortals be gone with a single strike, but his palace might also be gone. Gongshu Dijie looked at Ji Tianchang unhappily. It was his honor to let him run errands, and this mortal emperor still looked unwilling. This person from the lower realm really didn¡¯t know how to respect immortals at all. Ji Tianchang called Yu Feng over and asked her to deliver the news to the Qingyun Sect. After all, Yu Feng was familiar with the route to the Qingyun Sect. After receiving the order, Yu Feng immediately rushed to the Qingyun Sect as soon as possible. She successfully met Ji Qinglan and informed him of the news. Knowing that guests from the Immortal Realm had occupied their Xi Liang Imperial Palace, Ji Qinglan was worried. ¡°Is my father alright?¡± Ji Qinglan asked. ¡°His Majesty is fine. They didn¡¯t harm His Majesty! However, this group of people seem to be high and mighty. Even His Majesty has to kneel in front of them and serve them. I¡¯m very displeased. These people are too arrogant. They simply treat us from the lower realm as ants!¡± Yu Feng said with a displeased expression. In her opinion, so what if he was an immortal? It was not like there were none in the Immortal Martial World. ¡®Do you have to pretend like that? As if I¡¯m a god who must be worshiped by mortals?¡¯ Yu Feng did not know when her opinion of immortals had changed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll report this to the sect master now. He¡¯ll definitely deal with it!¡± Ji Qinglan assured. Ji Qinglan quickly reported this matter to Li Yu, who was not surprised at all. After all, this was within his expectations. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re faster than I thought. A fish has taken the bait so quickly!¡± Li Yu laughed. He had asked Feng Xian to release the news that day precisely for this day. Li Yu¡¯s words puzzled Ji Qinglan. He did not know what Li Yu was up to. ¡°Sect Master, can I go with you?¡± Ji Qinglan asked. He was worried about his father and family. Although he had regained his memories from his previous life, the kinship in this life was real. He would not forget it. ¡°Yes, of course. Let Elder Nie come with us!¡± Li Yu did not know what level the other party was at this time, so he decided to make a trip personally. If Elder Nie and Ji Qinglan could handle it, he would watch from the sidelines. If the person was strong, he would come out and control the situation. Furthermore, only he knew about this plan at the moment. It was too troublesome to let only Elder Nie and the others go while he had to explain to them. Li Yu quickly called for the purple lightning flood dragon and prepared to bring Elder Nie, Ji Qinglan, and Yu Feng to the Xi Liang Dynasty. He chose to ride the purple lightning flood dragon because this fellow had been to the Xi Liang Dynasty before and was familiar with it. Standing on the purple lightning flood dragon, Yu Feng had mixed feelings. She had experienced a similar scene before. At that time, she and her master had brought Li Yu to the Xi Liang Dynasty to capture him. However, times had changed. Looking back, it was really laughable. Now, everything had already changed drastically, and her state of mind was completely different. Other than reverence for Li Yu, she had no other feelings for him. The purple lightning flood dragon¡¯s flying speed was very fast. It arrived in an instant. This time, the purple lightning flood dragon flew above the Xi Liang Imperial Palace, and Li Yu and the others jumped down. Then, he followed Yu Feng to the hall where Gongshu Dijie and the others were. ¡°Your Majesty, Immortal Venerables, the Qingyun Sect has arrived for you!¡± Feng Yu walked into the hall and bowed with cupped hands. However, Gongshu Dijie, who was sitting on the dragon bed, instantly focused his gaze on Li Yu, Elder Nie, and Ji Qinglan, and his eyes immediately revealed surprise. The three people in front of him were simply too extraordinary. The moment he saw them, he suddenly felt as if he had seen his son and the elites of the sequence. After sensing the other party¡¯s aura with his divine sense, Gongshu Dijie, who was sitting on the dragon bed, stood up. One of them was a Heaven Immortal, and the other was a Perfected Immortal. As for the person in the lead, he looked ordinary like a mortal from the aura. However, he was the most extraordinary one among the three. He emitted the power of the Great Dao around him, and there was even a dense Dao rune lingering on the surface of his body. He stood there silently, but he was still like the center of the world, impossible to ignore. Furthermore, facing Li Yu now gave him the illusion that he was facing the Heavenly Dao embodiment. In fact, they were even more nervous and afraid than facing their master. He even felt that he was like an ant in front of him. He felt his legs go weak, and he was filled with fear. Li Yu¡¯s gaze swept around indifferently before finally stopping on Gongshu Yujie. On the way here, he had heard that Gongshu Dijie was the same as a certain Asgardian God. He liked to make mortals kneel in front of him and enjoy the feeling of being high and mighty and being worshiped. 1 At the moment, everyone was kneeling in the hall. Even Ji Qinglan¡¯s father was kneeling there. As Ji Qinglan¡¯s senior brother and a member of the Immortal Martial World, he felt the need to avenge Ji Qinglan and the people from the lower realm. He wanted to give this self-righteous guest from the Immortal Realm a show of strength so that it would be easier for them to talk. ¡°Kneel!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his words were law. The terrifying power of heaven and earth and the laws of the Great Dao instantly enveloped Gongshu Dijie. It was as if the sky was pressing down on him, causing his heart to tremble and his soul to leave his body. He knelt on the ground with a plop. The sound of the Great Dao made him dizzy and cold. His eyes were filled with shock and fear! ¡­ Chapter 235 - I Must Be in the Wrong Place Gongshu Dijie was completely dumbfounded. He knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with shock and fear. He felt that Li Yu was like a god, and he was that ant, that speck of dust. The instinctive reverence made his heart tremble in fear. The few immortals who accompanied him did not face Li Yu¡¯s pressure directly. However, they were also shocked by Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary appearance until their faces turned pale. Their legs went limp as they stood at the side and trembled. Furthermore, they could sense the extraordinary auras of the two people behind Li Yu. They were immortals countless times stronger than them. Li Yu was satisfied with Gongshu Dijie¡¯s reaction, and he was also satisfied with his new ability. It was simply necessary to show off. He looked at Ji Tianchang and the others, who were still kneeling, and said, ¡°No one says that mortals have to kneel to immortals. All of you, stand up!¡± Ji Qinglan hurriedly stepped forward to help his father up. Ji Tianchang was grateful. He knew that with Li Yu around, everyone in the Immortal Martial World could stand tall and live. This was also the reason why they could remain calm even when facing this group of immortals. Li Yu was the backbone of all life in this world. At this moment, the hearts of the Ji Family members present were heavy. Although they knew that Li Yu was extraordinary, it was satisfying to see that the high and mighty man, who had been bossy not long ago, was frightened to the point of kneeling on the ground by a single word from Li Yu. Li Yu looked away, and the pressure on Gongshu Dijie weakened significantly. Gongshu Dijie, who had recovered from his shock, only had one thought in his mind. I must be in the wrong place. This can¡¯t be the lower realm. How can there be such an extraordinary and terrifying expert in the lower realm? Am I crazy? Or is the world crazy? ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Yu looked at Gongshu Dijie and asked. ¡°We, we are members of the Gongshu family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm¡¯s Ancient Family. We are here today to find the Sons of Destiny. Our family is willing to invite all the Sons of Destiny to become our Gongshu family¡¯s retainers!¡± Gongshu Yujie replied with a trembling voice. ¡°What level is your family in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm?¡± Li Yu asked. His words confirmed that this person was not from the Immortal Realm. This was even more shocking. How could there be such an extraordinary person in the lower realm? ¡®Did times really change?¡¯ ¡®Is the lower realm already filled with Golden Immortals and Saints?¡¯ However, he suddenly understood something. Why did those mortals not look at him with any shock or fear? They had already seen immortals and immortals stronger than him. ¡°Immortal Venerable, our Gongshu family is one of the strongest families in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. It¡¯s also the top family!¡± Gongshu Yujie replied truthfully. He was not bragging. The Gongshu family was definitely the top family and one of the strongest factions in the current Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. ¡°Hmm, not bad. Is your family searching for the Sons of Destiny?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Indeed. Our master appreciates talent and is willing to recruit talented people to develop the family together¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I admire talent too!¡± Li Yu nodded. ¡°Which one of you has the lowest status in the family?¡± Li Yu¡¯s unreasonable words puzzled everyone. They looked at each other. Who was willing to admit that their status in the family was low? However, in the face of Li Yu¡¯s question, they immediately pushed out someone. ¡°Him! He has the lowest status!¡± Li Yu looked at the guy who looked like a punching bag and said, ¡°Go back and tell your family head that I want to make a deal with him. Now, there are one, two, three¡­ five people here, so I¡¯ll stay. Please invite him to bring the Sons of Destiny over for the exchange. One for each person, the time limit is¡­ three months. Our sect doesn¡¯t raise idle people. If it¡¯s late, I¡¯ll clean up the sect!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words delighted the person who had been pushed out, and the expressions of Gongshu Yujie and the others changed drastically as they turned pale with fright. You call this a deal? This is kidnapping and blackmail, okay? What kind of trick is this? Gongshu Dijie was stunned for a moment and could not react in time. Ji Qinglan, Elder Nie, Ji Tianchang, and the others looked at each other in surprise. They finally understood Li Yu¡¯s intention for releasing the news. He also wanted to find those Sons of Destiny, but he was unwilling to search for them himself. Therefore, he took the opportunity to attract these powerful and well-connected Immortal Realm factions to serve as free labor for him. This method of getting something for nothing was really in line with his style. For some reason, Ji Tianchang and Yu Feng found this scene familiar. ¡°Immortal Venerable, w-what do you mean by this?¡± Gongshu Dijie was dumbfounded. Were the tricks of the mortals in the lower realm so deep? Am I getting robbed instead of robbing?! Furthermore, Gongshu Dijie was panicking. He knew that if the family head heard this news, he would definitely be furious and might even think that they were incompetent. He might become an abandoned son of the family and die here. ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Yu¡¯s order was repeated, and Gongshu Dijie was instantly silenced by an invisible force. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Li Yu looked at the Gongshu family¡¯s punching bag and asked. ¡°Remember, let our family use the Sons of Destiny to exchange for them. Don¡¯t worry, Immortal Venerable. I¡¯ll definitely report your words to our family master!¡± The punching bag suppressed his laughter, feeling like he was about to laugh out loud in the next second. ¡°Okay, you may leave!¡± Li Yu said. The punching bag rushed out of the hall in high spirits and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Li Yu looked at the trembling Gongshu Yujie and the others with ugly expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come with me!¡± Gongshu Dijie wanted to cry but had no tears. He was a Golden Immortal. He thought that he could dominate the lower realm and enjoy the benefits of power and status. In the end, he had not even enjoyed himself for three minutes before he became a prisoner who could not even keep his life. I have to think of a way to escape. I can¡¯t just wait for death here! He was well aware that the family head would never use the Sons of Destiny to exchange for them. The best outcome would probably be to send a Pseudo-Saint to save them. However, Li Yu¡¯s strength might only be possible if the family head and the top few in the family came personally. Would the family head descend to the mortal world for a group of nobodies like them? Obviously not. Therefore, there was a high chance that they would be destroyed by Li Yu. Gongshu Dijie and the others were brought back to the Nine-tailed Mountain by Li Yu, but he did not bring them into the sect. Instead, he brought them to the mountain gate. After all, he did not want these people to know how extraordinary his sect was. ¡°All of you can just stand here without moving!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words were law. Their bodies instantly stiffened as if they were restrained by an invisible force and could not move at all. It was as if their bodies were no longer theirs, and even their eyeballs could not move. Other than his consciousness, he could not control any magic power or divine sense. They stood on the spot like statues. Ji Qinglan and Elder Nie were shocked by the changes in the few of them, but they knew that Li Yu had probably obtained another unbelievable reward from the Heavenly Dao. After all, they naturally sensed Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary change. Li Yu nodded in satisfaction when he saw Gongshu Dijie and the others become statues. The combination of the Heart of Heaven and Earth and the Great Dao Golden Body was really interesting. It would be even more fun if he could obtain the Creator¡¯s ability at some point. With a thought, he could turn these guys into pendants or bonsai plants. Chapter 236 - Bloodline Rankings Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family, Stone Plain City¡¯s City Lord Manor. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Li Huo said that if the Flower Realm is really in the Jingxing Realm, he can agree to your request!¡± A man bowed and said. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, a smile surfaced on the City Lord¡¯s face. ¡°Very good! I, Gongshu Shituo, have finally found the day to hold my head high!¡± Gongshu Shituo was in a good mood. Gongshu Shituo was the city lord of one of the many cities controlled by the Gongshu family. As a direct descendant of the Gongshu family, his status in the family was not high. Their Stone Plain City was also the most remote and weakest among many cities. However, he was an ambitious person who valued power and status. Although his strength and ambition were not compatible, he had never been willing to give up. Fortunately, he had finally found an opportunity this time. A chance to prove himself to his family and turn things around. Furthermore, being able to establish a relationship with Heavenly Venerable Li Huo this time was what made him the happiest. ¡­ In the Qingyun Sect¡¯s spirit herb garden, a group of beautiful demons chatted while watering the spirit herbs. ¡°Haha, when I looked at the sect master¡¯s left hand yesterday, I actually comprehended a very powerful palm technique divine art. I named it Fast Hands!¡± A beautiful cat girl said excitedly. ¡°Fast Hands, it¡¯s not nice. You should pick something like Dragon Claw Hand, Wandering Dragon Hand, Thunderbolt Claw, or something like that!¡± Another little butterfly demon remarked. ¡°Sister Gu Yue, I heard that you comprehended the Great Bewitching Art from the sect master¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s awesome!¡± A little fox demon said enviously. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter how powerful the charm technique is, it¡¯s useless against our sect master!¡± Gu Yue said with a smile. She was too embarrassed to say that apart from comprehending the charm technique, she had also comprehended a water-type divine power. ¡°I also comprehended a divine power with devouring power from the sect master¡¯s mouth yesterday!¡± ¡°All of you are so powerful. I didn¡¯t comprehend any divine power, but when I looked at the sect master¡¯s back, I comprehended a special concept. It was as if a voice was telling me, ¡®I¡¯ll buy a few oranges¡­¡¯¡± ¡°Speaking of oranges, I remember now. Do you know? I heard that Sister Mandarin was fortunate enough to serve the sect master in the Immortal Spring that day. She actually comprehended the art of blowing from the sect master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Sister San Hua was fortunate enough to run to the sect master¡¯s bed to sleep that day and comprehended the uniform sleeping technique in her sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you guys. When will I be lucky enough to approach the sect master?¡± ¡°Good news, good news! The sect master is soaking in the hot spring at the back mountain!¡± A golden-haired cat girl suddenly ran in and shouted. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Sisters, hurry up!¡± The demons were instantly excited! ¡°Look at all of you. You¡¯re about to drool!¡± The blonde cat girl had a teasing smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m teasing you! Hahaha, hey, Little Qing, your skirt is wet!¡± Achoo! Li Yu sneezed. He actually spat out a small bug. To Li Yu¡¯s surprise, that small bug was still alive. It flew away at an extremely fast speed. ¡®This little bug is really bold to crawl into my nose to cultivate. These demons are getting more and more impudent!¡¯ At the moment, Li Yu was sitting with Murong Xingqiao under the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree in the courtyard. They chatted as they drank the Dao Comprehension Tea. ¡°The various large factions of the Immortal Realm have mobilized a large number of people and wasted money searching for the Sons of Destiny. Looks like this Great Dao inscription is extremely tempting to them!¡± Li Yu remarked. He was well aware that while these Immortal Realm factions claimed to recruit talents, they were probably scheming something. Perhaps some factions really wanted to recruit these children of the Heavenly Dao. However, humans were greedy. Those so-called immortals in the Immortal Realm were nothing much. They were not immortals who were truly detached from worldly matters. Their hearts were like clear mirrors, clear and lofty. Otherwise, he could find a mountain to cultivate in and ignore the outside world. He could enjoy peace alone. Establishing sects, family clans, and factions. On the surface, it was a competition for the Great Dao, but it was all driven by desire. Therefore, greed was inevitable. And when the temptation was big enough, everyone might develop inner demons. ¡°Yes. After all, it¡¯s a Dao Fruit Dharma Body. People in the Immortal Realm have cultivated for countless years, and that¡¯s all they pursue. However, with billions of living beings cultivating painstakingly, they might only be able to chat with a few people. In the end, they might obtain the Great Dao and the Dao Fruit Dharma Body. Now that the Heavenly Dao has sent down a shortcut, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡± Murong Xingqiao said calmly. Li Yu¡¯s expression remained the same, but he nodded to himself. These words were not like Murong Xingqiao. His guess was right. Murong Xingqiao had indeed changed. Her understanding and state of mind were no longer the same as the previous prince. Although this was related to his fusion with the Great Dao inscription, Li Yu could tell that Murong Xingqiao¡¯s gaze had changed recently. Even her aura and expression had changed. This feeling was similar to Ji Qinglan back then, so Li Yu vaguely felt that Murong Xingqiao should have remembered something. Of course, the reason he paid attention to these was mainly because of the system mission notification. Murong Xingqiao¡¯s Mystic Bird Palace mission had already begun, and there was more information about her character. Therefore, Li Yu guessed that Murong Xingqiao must have awakened the memories of her previous life. ¡°Do you want to return to the Immortal Realm to take a look?¡± Li Yu suddenly asked for no reason. ¡°Hmm! Hmm?¡± Murong Xingqiao was stunned after answering subconsciously. ¡°Sect Master, you?¡± Murong Xingqiao was a little surprised. Li Yu smiled. ¡°I remember something. Is it convenient to talk?¡± ¡°Indeed, nothing can escape the sect master¡¯s eyes!¡± Murong Xingqiao smiled, and then she told Li Yu some of the memories she had awakened. Ever since she fused with the Great Dao inscription and broke through to the Immortal Spirit Realm, some blurry memories had begun to appear in her mind. In fact, some vague memories had appeared in dreams in the past, but they only became clearer recently. As Murong Xingqiao told Li Yu about the memories she had, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again. The golden light of the Heavenly Dao Rankings flourished. ¡°The Bloodline Rankings are about to begin!¡± Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. They wanted to see who could be on the rankings, and they were also looking forward to seeing how many people from their sects could be on it. At the same time, in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, the golden scroll of the Heavenly Dao Rankings also flourished with golden light. Countless people from the Immortal Realm focused their gazes on the Heavenly Dao Bloodline Rankings again. ¡°The Bloodline Rankings are out too!¡± ¡°The Bloodline Rankings shouldn¡¯t be slaughtered by that strange faction in the lower realm again, right?¡± ¡°Yes, most physiques are bestowed by the heavens. Lucky mortals might be lucky enough to obtain special and powerful physiques, but these bloodlines on the rankings require extraordinary opportunities to obtain!¡± ¡°These bloodlines are the rarest and most powerful, especially the Ancestral Magus Bloodline. That¡¯s a bloodline that not many people in our Immortal Realm possess!¡± ¡°I can look forward to it again! I want to see which extraordinary people are on the rankings!¡± ¡°Hmm, this ranking is also a silent competition between the various large factions!¡± As countless people discussed, golden light gathered below the 50th on the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings, and a name slowly surfaced. Bloodline Rankings # 50: Yingzhao1 Bloodline Owner: Meng Xueqi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Silence rang out. Countless people in the entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm widened their eyes again. ¡­ Chapter 237 - Dominating the Rankings Again Bloodline Rankings # 50: Yingzhao1 Bloodline Owner: Meng Xueqi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Low Reward: 100 years of cultivation, 30% increase in bloodline purity, 100% increase in bloodline power. Seeing that the first person on the Bloodline Rankings was from that lower realm faction, countless people from the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm could not remain calm anymore. He felt that this scene was familiar. Previously, the faction from the lower realm was ranked last on the Physique Rankings, and it was the same for the Bloodline Rankings. They suddenly had a feeling that history was about to repeat itself. ¡°Another faction from the lower realm. Are they not going to let go of the Bloodline Rankings?¡± ¡°What kind of faction is this? Why does it feel richer than those top factions in our Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Could this be the legendary hidden tycoon among the commoners?¡± ¡°Did they dominate the rankings again this time?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? That would be too much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It might not be as bad as we think. It might only be those in the back!¡± Seeing the strange and extraordinary name ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large¡± again, countless living beings in the myriad worlds were interested again. This was especially true for many creatures of the lower realm, who were filled with anticipation and excitement. As mortals of the lower realm, they naturally hoped to see the powers of the lower realm crush the various heavens of the Immortal Realm. He hoped to see Li Yu¡¯s mortal body shock the heavens and the myriad of immortals again. In the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu withdrew his gaze from the rankings. Seeing Meng Xueqi on the rankings, he could basically confirm that as long as one fused a drop of blood essence and obtained a portion of the bloodline power, he could enter the rankings. However, according to the amount of blood essence fused, there would be a difference in the purity of the bloodline. In that case, the Bloodline Rankings would definitely be their sect¡¯s stage again. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao. Murong Xingqiao continued to talk about the memories that appeared in her mind. Li Yu roughly understood what was going on. As the system had introduced Murong Xingqiao, she was the master of the Mystic Bird Palace in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. However, according to her broken memories, the Mystic Bird Palace should have been destroyed. She could not remember the exact reason. Furthermore, she did not have a clear understanding of what kind of power and existence the Mystic Bird Palace was. After all, the memories she could remember now were still fragmented. ¡°And this Mystic Bird Jade Pendant should have always existed in the depths of my soul. I only sensed it recently.¡± With a thought, golden light bloomed between Murong Xingqiao¡¯s brows. Immediately, a Mystic Bird Jade Pendant flew out and landed in her palm. It was an ancient dark red jade pendant with a Mystic Bird carved on it. There was nothing special about it. ¡°In the past, I once saw this jade pendant in my dream. It seemed to be floating in a dark void that could not be grabbed no matter what! Now, I can finally control it! In my broken memories, this jade pendant should be the key to a certain place in our Mystic Bird Palace!¡± Murong Xingqiao added. Li Yu nodded slightly. It seemed that this jade pendant was the key to this mission, just like how Ye Qiu obtained the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure. The Bloodline Rankings continued to announce the owners of the various bloodlines on it. The various immortal realms took turns to enter the rankings, but no one from the lower realm entered. Furthermore, many of them had multiple people at the same time, with the highest number having more than ten. However, the purity of everyone¡¯s bloodline was different. ¡°Senior Brother, why are there so many people on each bloodline ranking?¡± Su Mu asked in confusion. Ji Qinglan explained, ¡°Bloodlines are different from physiques. A person only needs to refine and fuse a portion of the blood essence of a divine beast or an Ancestral Magus to obtain the power of their bloodline. However, the purity will be different according to the amount of blood essence fused. It was clear that one could enter the rankings by possessing a portion of the bloodline power. That was why there were many people who possessed a particular bloodline. ¡°Of course, a person can also fuse many bloodlines at the same time, but a person can only have one physique, and it¡¯s a complete one. If it¡¯s not complete, it won¡¯t be on the rankings.¡± ¡°Oh, so the purity of that bloodline is complete means that you¡¯ve obtained a complete bloodline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can fuse with a complete soul essence, you can basically obtain the complete bloodline power!¡± Ji Qinglan added. As time passed, the Bloodline Rankings gradually reached 35th place. Bloodline Rankings # 35: Suan Ni Bloodline Owner 1: Xin Ba Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Owner # 2: Mo Ai Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Mo Family Bloodline Purity: Low Owner 3¡­ ¡°As expected, this faction from the lower realm is on the rankings again!¡± The name of That¡¯s Quite a Large appeared on the rankings again. Countless people in the Immortal Realm no longer seemed surprised, but they could not help but feel emotional. ¡°It actually has a complete bloodline. This means that it¡¯s a divine beast, the Suan Ni!¡± ¡°I really suspect that this is a primordial faction from some Immortal Realm that went to the lower realm to play the pig to eat the tiger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really possible!¡± Countless people from the Immortal Realm kept finding support for their mentality. Otherwise, they really felt that their understanding was about to collapse. They could never believe that a power from the lower realm could really have such an extraordinary person. However, when the bloodline rankings were announced to 30th place, they suffered another violent blow to their hearts. Bloodline Ranking # 30: Chao Feng Bloodline Owner 1: Tang Chi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: High Reward: Complete bloodline, 500 years of cultivation¡­ Owner 2: Huo Xing Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave Bloodline Purity: Low Reward: Bloodline Purity increases by 50%, 300 years of cultivation¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already the third one. That lower realm faction is already the third person on the rankings!¡± ¡°And it actually has the high-purity divine beast Chao Feng bloodline. Even the ancient royal family only has low-purity bloodlines!¡± ¡°Look at Tang Chi¡¯s reward. It¡¯s a complete bloodline. This lower realm faction has a second divine beast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I suddenly feel that this lower realm faction is about to start slaughtering the rankings again!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed, and their hearts ached. These bloodlines on the rankings were divine beasts that had appeared in ancient times. Many were born from heaven and earth, and most of them were already extinct. It was not easy to awaken or obtain the bloodline power and blood essence. It was something that could only be encountered by chance. Usually, only those top ancient families and eternal factions that had existed for countless years could obtain it. This was also why almost everyone on the rankings came from the top factions of the Immortal Realm. That was, apart from That¡¯s Quite a Large. Bloodline Ranking # 20: Qilin Bloodline Owner 1: Guo Qilin Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 200%, three bloodline divine arts, bloodline limit increase by 200% Owner 2: Fire Qilin Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 200%, two bloodline divine arts, bloodline limit increase by 100% Owner #3: Jun Wanjie Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family Bloodline Purity: Medium¡­ ¡°Oh heavens, another one with a complete bloodline!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. This lower realm faction actually possesses an ancient divine beast Qilin!¡± ¡°Have you noticed why Guo Qilin¡¯s reward is so much better than the Fire Qilin¡¯s? Why is the reward so pure?¡± ¡­ Chapter 238 - Collapse of Common Sense Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family. Seeing that Guo Qilin¡¯s reward was clearly more generous than their Fire Qilin, everyone from the Gongshu family was unconvinced. They were both divine beast Qilins, so why were their rewards so different? The difference in the purity of their bloodlines was the reason for the difference in rewards. Why was there a difference this time? ¡°Is the reward divided according to the owner¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°Even so, our Gongshu family¡¯s Fire Qilin should be stronger. A divine beast Qilin from the lower realm is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth and spiritual energy. No matter what, it can¡¯t be stronger than our Immortal Realm¡¯s Qilin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the difference in rewards is too great!¡± Everyone from the Gongshu family was filled with resentment. The Fire Qilin was standing behind Gongshu Qitian, its eyes filled with unwillingness. As the guardian divine beast of the Immortal Realm¡¯s Ancient Family, he was naturally unconvinced that he had lost to the Qilin from the lower realm. However, even if he was dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do. After all, that was the Heavenly Dao. What could he do? ¡°Are you unwilling to accept this?¡± Gongshu Qitian looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings expressionlessly and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± The Fire Qilin nodded. He seemed to understand the unwillingness in his son¡¯s heart when he saw the Physique Rankings. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s probably the difference in bloodline level. Although you¡¯re both Qilin, there are differences in bloodline registration between divine beasts of the same type. For example, there are also different levels of azure dragons. This is like how we humans have a myriad of differences in talent despite being the same person!¡± Gongshu Qitian said. The Fire Qilin nodded slightly. In that case, he felt much better. ¡°However, my Gongshu family¡¯s Qilin must be the strongest. I¡¯ve already sent people to search for that strange faction in the lower realm. When I find them, Guo Qilin¡¯s bloodline will be yours!¡± Gongshu Qitian¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his eyes were cold. He would never allow a power from the lower realm to trample on the dignity of the Gongshu family. In the inner hall of the Gongshu family. After Gongshu Jin heard the report of his subordinates who had just returned from the Jingxing Realm, his face darkened and his eyes were cold. ¡°A sect in the lower realm has a saint? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gongshu Jin snapped, but he suddenly thought of that door. They wondered if Gongshu Dijie and the others had encountered that strange lower realm faction. However, even that strange lower realm faction could not have a Saint Realm expert. The spiritual energy and the laws of heaven and earth in the lower realm could never produce a Saint. Even a Perfected Immortal was already a chosen one who had seized the fortune of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the people of the lower realm would not have preferred to come to the bottom of the Immortal Realm and still choose to ascend there. ¡°What¡¯s that sect¡¯s name?¡± Gongshu Jin asked. ¡°It¡¯s called the Qingyun Sect!¡± the man replied. He would remember this name even if he turned into ashes. ¡®It¡¯s not that strange faction? I must be thinking too much. This probably wasn¡¯t done by the lower realm.¡¯ He knew that this child was worried that he would reprimand them for not doing their job properly and deliberately exaggerated it. However, the other party probably had a Heaven Immortal. Otherwise, Gongshu Dijie would not have been captured. However, even if it was a Heaven Immortal, it was impossible for him to be from the lower realm. Therefore, he guessed that it was most likely another immortal realm faction that was also from the lower realm to find the Sons of Destiny. In order to compete for the position of the chosen ones, he used despicable methods. ¡°Master, they also said¡­¡± The man hesitated to speak and looked at Gongshu Jin¡¯s expression. ¡°What did you say? Stop hesitating!¡± Gongshu Jin said angrily. ¡°They said that they wanted our family to use the Sons of Destiny to exchange for Lord Gongshu Yujie and the others. One Son of Destiny for one person!¡± ¡°What!¡± Gongshu Jin slammed the table and stood up, his eyes widening in anger. ¡°Who do they think they are? How dare they threaten my Gongshu family!¡± Upon hearing this, Gongshu Jin was even more certain that the other party was definitely a faction from an Immortal Realm pretending to be from the lower realm. Otherwise, how could the factions of the lower realm dare to be so presumptuous as to kidnap their Gongshu family and extort them? Furthermore, the ones who had the courage and strength to challenge the Gongshu family were likely some ancient families and eternal factions of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm and the Mixed Heaven Immortal Realm. ¡°Hmph, no matter who it is, you must be tired of living to blackmail my Gongshu family. You may leave first. I¡¯ll send someone to the Jingxing Realm to settle this matter later!¡± Gongshu Jin said coldly. The dignity of the Gongshu family could not be trampled on. He did not care which family or faction the other party was from. Anyone who dared to offend their Gongshu family would only die. ¡­ The Bloodline Rankings in the sky was still updating new names. Bloodline Ranking # 18: White Tiger Bloodline Owner 1: White Emperor Heavenly Venerable Origin: Four Spirit Worlds Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 200%, three bloodline divine arts, bloodline limit increase by 200% Owner 2: Mandarin Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 200%, three bloodline divine arts, bloodline limit increase by 200% Owner #3: Dao Xuanzi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Primordial Dao Immortal Sect Bloodline Purity: Medium Reward: Bloodline Purity increases by 50%, one bloodline divine art, 600 years of cultivation. ¡°Another lower realm faction!¡± Countless people watching the rankings in the Immortal Realm were stirred up again. ¡°This is already the fifth one, right? And this time, it¡¯s a complete bloodline. The divine beasts, Suan Ni, Chao Feng, Qilin, and White Tiger. Is this really a faction from the lower realm?¡± ¡°I feel like my common sense of the past five million years is about to collapse. So many divine beasts are actually in the hands of a lower realm faction.¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. This is definitely not a lower realm faction. The Heavenly Dao must have made a mistake!¡± ¡°Yeah, how can a lower realm have so many powerful divine beasts!¡± Many people from the Immortal Realm could not believe this fact. They felt that their past knowledge had failed them. Netherworld Heaven Immortal Realm, Fallen God Palace. Fallen Divine Child stuck out his dark red tongue and licked his purple lips as he looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with a drooling expression. ¡°So many tempting bloodlines. That¡¯s Quite a Large. I must find this faction. My Fallen God Palace is going to be rich this time!¡± Fallen Divine Child said greedily. ¡­ In the Qingyun Sect, a group of cat girls surrounded the brown-haired cat girl and cheered when they saw her name on the rankings. ¡°Sister Mandarin, you¡¯re on the rankings!¡± ¡°Is this the bloodline the sect master gave you? Divine beast White Tiger, Sister Mandarin, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You guys should work hard in your cultivation too. You should contribute more to our sect and be filial to the sect master. In the future, you will also become immortal and be rewarded by the sect master!¡± Mandarin said with a sweet smile. Her temperament was already very different from the other cat girls. Her entire figure had already become that of a fairy, but her figure was still very evil. As soon as she finished her sentence, the Heavenly Dao reward had already descended on her body. A dazzling golden light enveloped her graceful figure. Bloodline Ranking # 17: Vermilion Bird Bloodline Owner 1: Vermilion Bird Heavenly Venerable Origin: Four Spirit Worlds Bloodline Purity: Complete Owner 2: Huo Wu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave Bloodline Purity: Complete Owner 3¡­ Owner 4¡­ Bloodline Ranking # 16: Azure Dragon Bloodline Owner 1: Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable Origin: Four Spirit Worlds Bloodline Purity: Complete Owner 2: Long Yue Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Upon seeing the three thousand worlds, the people from That¡¯s Quite a Large were on the rankings again. Countless people watching the rankings could not help but open their mouths again. They felt as if something called common sense had collapsed in their minds! ¡­ Chapter 239 - A Lower Realm Faction Challenging the Myriad Factions This time, everyone from the Immortal Realm was at a loss for words. They felt as if a large rock had been stuck in their throats. The stone was called ¡®That¡¯s Quite a Large¡¯. Their sense of superiority as people from the Immortal Realm had stepped on a big foot. The soles were cold, hard, and painful! For a moment, they were like soft persimmons that had been pinched. The wild horses that had been subdued could no longer stand still. They were filled with frustration. At this moment, any language seemed pale and meaningless. No words could explain what they had seen. They had no choice but to believe that the lower realm faction that dominated the Physique Rankings was also going to rule over the Bloodline Rankings this time. There were already six people from their factions on the rankings, and they were basically all complete. This was a little shocking. They could not understand why this was the case. Even with their countless years of experience and knowledge, they could not understand what they had seen. No one could explain everything clearly. Either the Heavenly Dao Rankings were joking with them, or everything they saw was an illusion. However, before they could recover from the impact of the Azure Dragon Bloodline. The new information about the person on the rankings ruthlessly attacked their souls and sense of superiority again. Bloodline Ranking # 15: Roc Bloodline Owner 1: Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable Origin: Sky Feather World Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 300%, five bloodline divine arts. Bloodline upper limit increases by 300%, and one shackle of fate is removed. Owner 2: Li Qingyun Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 300%, five bloodline divine arts. Bloodline upper limit increases by 3000%, 1000 years of cultivation. Owner 3¡­ Blast! At this moment, everyone from the various Immortal Realms felt like they were about to split apart. This was especially true for the ancient families and eternal factions. They were already so jealous that they were about to turn sour. A mere lower realm faction already had seven people with complete bloodlines on the rankings. Five of them had complete bloodlines, and one had been rewarded with a complete bloodline. Even the top factions of the Immortal Realm, who thought they were rich and had plenty of talent, could not catch up. This caused their minds to explode. At this moment, the entire Gongshu family, the Situ family, the Qin family, the Ye family, the Mo family, and the other ancient families were silent. The word ¡®bad¡¯ was written on everyone¡¯s faces! At this moment, the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings seemed to have become a one-man show for That¡¯s Quite a Large. The other owners of the rankings seemed to have become accessories and punctuation marks. Even someone with a noble status like the Heavenly Venerable or the Realm Master seemed to be reduced to a green leaf under the dazzling light of that absurd sect. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on That¡¯s Quite a Large. They were amazed by its extraordinary wealth. Bloodline Ranking # 14: Responding Dragon Bloodline Owner 1: Ao Ying Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Hall Bloodline Purity: High Reward: Complete bloodline, three bloodline divine arts, 1000 years of cultivation. Bloodline limit increased by 200% Owner 2: Little Purple Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Low Reward: Complete bloodline, three bloodline divine powers, 2000 years of cultivation. Bloodline limit increased by 200% ¡°Gasp!¡± When they saw the name again, countless living beings were already numb to it. Countless people in the Immortal Realm seemed to be used to it. However, when they saw Ao Ying and Little Purple¡¯s rewards, they instantly exploded. This was especially true for the Dragon King Hall. Their voices of surprise and dissatisfaction were simply about to shatter the nine heavens. If anyone present could collect negative emotions to cultivate, they would probably reach the maximum level in one second. ¡°On what basis? The rewards for our Divine Son¡¯s high-level bloodline are inferior to that low-level bloodline from that lower realm faction!¡± ¡°Yeah, there is a mistake with the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± One had a high-grade bloodline purity, while the other had a low-grade bloodline purity. Yet, they were both rewarded with a complete bloodline. Furthermore, that fellow from the lower realm had more cultivation rewards than Ao Ying by a thousand years. This was simply making things special. They could not understand. Could it be that the Heavenly Dao Rankings¡¯ rewards depended on one¡¯s identity besides bloodline? Even so, how could the mighty Young Master of the Dragon King Hall and the current Divine Son, Ao Ying, be inferior to a person from the lower realm? At the moment, Ao Ying felt uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly. Her heart was in turmoil. He had already accepted the fact that someone from that faction in the lower realm was on the rankings at the same time as him. Furthermore, the other party had a low-grade bloodline purity while he had a high-grade bloodline purity. This made him heave a sigh of relief. He was not inferior to this person from the lower realm. Who would have thought that something would go wrong with the reward? This was simply equivalent to publicly humiliating him for being inferior to a fellow with a lower realm bloodline purity. Where would his face go? Wouldn¡¯t he become the laughing stock of the world in the future? ¡°Damn it, why!¡± Ao Ying¡¯s fists cracked, and her eyes seemed about to spit fire. However, everyone from the Qingyun Sect was pleasantly surprised. They were also surprised by the reward given by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. After all, his reward was indeed abnormal. ¡°Haha, is Little Purple also favored by the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably our sect master¡¯s blessing!¡± ¡°Mm, that must be the reason. The Heavenly Dao might think that only true divine beasts are worthy of being our sect master¡¯s mount!¡± ¡­ ¡°Master, the rewards this time are really strange. Can you tell what¡¯s going on?¡± A disciple asked in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s only one reason!¡± The Deva Sect Master stroked his beard and said confidently, ¡°Because Little Purple is human, and Ao Ying¡¯s original form is a black dragon!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao blesses the human race, especially those who cultivate diligently. Think about Ao Ying. He came from a noble background, and he relied on the family¡¯s resources to obtain his current achievements. I¡¯m afraid that the Responding Dragon bloodline was exchanged with his family¡¯s effort, and he only enjoyed the spoils of war. As for Little Purple, it was a mortal being who had to cultivate painstakingly to have the chance to fight against fate and obtain the fortune of heaven and earth. It had experienced countless life and death trials to obtain the blood essence of the Winged Dragon. As the saying goes, the Heavenly Dao rewards the diligent. That was why the Heavenly Dao Rankings gave it a reward even greater than the Black Dragon Race! ¡°Therefore, you must work hard in your cultivation in the future. The heavens do not disappoint those who work hard. The Heavenly Dao Rankings are the best proof!¡± ¡°Yes, we will follow your instructions!¡± All the disciples of the Immortal Cult replied in unison with excited expressions. ¡­ ¡°Next is the Ancestral Magus Bloodline. Does that mean the lower realm also has the Ancestral Magus Bloodline?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now. I already suspect that our Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm is the lower realm!¡± ¡°Here it comes. It¡¯s time to announce the owner of Ancestral Magus Fu Zi¡¯s bloodline.¡± Golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, slowly condensing new information. Bloodline Rankings # 13: Ancestral Magus Fu Zi¡¯s Bloodline Owner: Feng Xian Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Medium ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re probably living in a fake Immortal Realm!¡± Countless people from the Immortal Realm could only laugh at themselves bitterly. There were already a few bloodline owners who were from That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect. Even their people were on the rankings for the rarer Ancestral Magus bloodline. Furthermore, there was only one owner this time. This time, it was really a one-man show. They could only look up to it. ¡­ Chapter 240 - Tragedy in the Mortal World Chaotic Star Domain, Demon God Hall. The Demon Lord Ji Xingzi stood on the Demon Abyss Platform with the Demon Venerables and Demon Sons of the various Demon God Halls. They waited for the next bloodline owner to be announced. Yesterday, he had just completely fused with the Xuanming blood essence that his beloved disciple, Mo Fei, had obtained from the Primordial Battlefield. The next 12th place was the owner of the Xuanming Ancestral Magus Bloodline. This time, the names of Ji Xingzi and the Demon God Hall would definitely enter the rankings and shine. To the Demon God Hall, this was a moment of glory that would enter the annals of history. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mo Fei that I can obtain the blood essence of the Ancestral Magus Xuanming this time!¡± said the Demon Lord Ji Xingzi in a low voice. Then, he looked at Mo Fei, one of the Demon Sons, and said, ¡°In the future, the Demon Seeking Hall will be under your control. I will officially confer you the title of Demon Venerable Fei Qiu. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I will not disappoint you and bring our Demon God Palace to greater heights!¡± Mo Fei was overjoyed and immediately knelt and kowtowed in thanks. The other Demon Sons were also jealous. Unfortunately, they did not have the ability to obtain the blood essence of an Ancestral Magus from the Primordial Battlefield like Mo Fei. He could even appease this suspicious master of his. Now that he had successfully become a hall master, his future would definitely be limitless. ¡°The person on the rankings is about to be announced!¡± A faint smile surfaced in Ji Xingzi¡¯s eyes. Everyone held their breaths and focused their attention on the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings as they began to think of the congratulatory words. Bloodline Ranking # 12: Ancestral Magus Xuanming Bloodline Owner: Jun Wuhui Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family Bloodline Purity: Medium Reward¡­ Bloodline Ranking # 11: Ancestral Magus Gonggong Bloodline Owner 1: Mo Chen Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Mo Family Bloodline Purity: Medium Reward: Bloodline Purity increases by 50%, Cultivation increases by 1000 years, Bloodline Power increases by 200% Owner 2: Tian Yunzi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Nameless Sect¡­ At this point, everyone from the Demon God Hall swallowed the congratulations they were about to say. All of them had strange expressions and were silent. They looked at each other and then at the gloomy Demon Lord Ji Xingzi. Mo Fei¡¯s face was filled with panic as he looked at the rankings in disbelief. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Demon Lord¡¯s name here? Impossible!¡± Mo Fei¡¯s expression was ugly as he panicked. He knew that Ji Xingzi was suspicious by nature, had a bad temper, and loved face. He was already skeptical when he offered his blood essence previously. Furthermore, it was strange. After fusing with the blood essence, not only did his strength not improve, but he also felt uncomfortable. If he was not his most trusted disciple, he would probably not have survived until now. Now that the owner of this bloodline did not have his name, he would probably not be able to explain himself. Sensing the pressure of Ji Xingzi locking onto him, Mo Fei¡¯s expression changed drastically as he knelt on the ground. ¡°Lord, please calm down. Listen to me¡­¡± Blast! A terrifying magic power instantly swept toward Mo Fei. His expression changed drastically, and he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The Demon Lord was too powerful. Now, this furious strike had directly destroyed Mo Fei¡¯s body and soul. Upon seeing this, everyone knelt on the ground in fear, trembling and not daring to make a sound. Some Demon Sons glanced at Mo Fei¡¯s body that had turned into ashes, and the corners of their mouths twitched as they trembled. As the saying went, accompanying a ruler was like accompanying a tiger. This was especially true for the hot-tempered Ji Xingzi. It was a pity that Mo Fei¡¯s flattery had hit the nail on the head and cost him his life. ¡­ Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Ancient Family¡ªMo Family. When they saw their son, Mo Chen, on the rankings, the Mo Family residence was in an uproar, even though they knew this was the truth. Meanwhile, Mo Chen was in the study. He held a Mystic Bird Jade Pendant in his right hand and examined it carefully with a complicated expression as if he was examining a beauty. If Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao were here, they would definitely recognize that this jade pendant was almost identical to Murong Xingqiao¡¯s Mystic Bird Jade Pendant. ¡°Lord Divine Son!¡± A figure appeared out of thin air in the study. He wore a mask and black clothes as he bowed with cupped hands. ¡°You brought it back?¡± Mo Chen asked casually, his gaze still fixed on the jade pendant. Although Mo Chen¡¯s limelight and strength could not compare to Gongshu Qitian and Qin Feng, he was still an extraordinary person. Furthermore, he kept a low profile and rarely interacted with the disciples of the various families and factions. If not for the appearance of the Sons of Heaven Rankings, almost no one would have known his true strength. ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve brought the items back. According to your instructions, we¡¯ve killed all the mortals and living beings in the Azure Sky Sect and the surrounding 5,000 kilometers. No one survived!¡± the black-robed man reported. ¡°Very good. You may leave!¡± Mo Chen said and continued to examine the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant in his hand. This was the jade pendant he had obtained by chance. This was the jade pendant that had appeared in his dreams countless times. There was also the person wearing this jade pendant. Her appearance could not be seen clearly, but it always tugged at his heartstrings, as if it was an unforgettable beautiful figure. Everything was waiting for him to slowly unravel. ¡­ Bloodline Rankings # 10: Ancestral Magus Zhurong¡¯s Bloodline Owner 1: Wu Chang Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: High Reward: Complete bloodline, five bloodline divine powers, 2000 years of cultivation. Bloodline limit increased by 300%. Owner 2: Huo Wu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave Bloodline Purity: Medium Reward: Bloodline Purity increases by 50%, Cultivation increases by 1000 years, Bloodline Power increases by 200% Owner #3: Heavenly Venerable Li Huo Origin: Li Fire Realm Bloodline Purity: Medium¡­ When they saw the people from That¡¯s Quite a Large on the rankings again, everyone from the various immortal realms was already expressionless, and their minds were numb. The Bloodline Rankings had already been dominated by this lower realm faction. It was as if the various factions of the myriad worlds were competing with this lower realm faction. However, they seemed to be inferior. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they might never have imagined that a group of high and mighty Immortals, Saints, and Heavenly Venerables would be robbed of their limelight by a group of mortals from the lower realm. The number of powerful physiques and bloodlines possessed by a lower realm faction was almost surpassing the entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it even if their father told them. What was happening in front of them was definitely the most unbelievable and shocking unsolved mystery they had ever seen in their lives. It was even more incomprehensible than the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. However, they could only accept what they could not understand. This was the process of living beings adapting to the world. Just like how humans could not understand the existence of heaven and earth and the passage of time, they could only accept this setting for the time being. Bloodline Ranking # 9: Ancestral Magus Goumang¡¯s Bloodline Owner #1: You Rong Origin: Flower Realm Bloodline Purity: Medium Reward: Bloodline Purity increases by 60%, Cultivation increases by 1200 years, Bloodline Limit increases by 200% Owner 2: Ji Xingzi Origin: Chaotic Star Domain, Demon God Hall Bloodline Purity: Medium ¡°R-Ruler is on the rankings!¡± When they saw Ji Xingzi¡¯s name appear on the rankings, everyone from the Demon God Hall had complicated expressions and fell silent. The corners of Ji Xingzi¡¯s mouth twitched, and his gaze was complicated as if his heart was being stabbed. It turned out that Mo Fei did not lie to him. He did not give him the fake blood essence that wanted to harm him, but the blood essence had the wrong name. He really regretted it now. No matter what, Mo Fei was the most loyal among his many disciples and the only one he could trust. Yet, he had killed him personally. ¡®I¡­ I was too impulsive.¡¯ ¡®My beloved disciple! I¡¯ve let you down!¡¯ Ji Xingzi wailed in his heart and cried with regret, but he still pretended that nothing had happened. He had to finish the path he had walked no matter what. ¡°Men, bury Mo Fei properly. He will keep the title of Demon Venerable Fei Qiu and be added to the position of the Demon God Hall!¡± Ji Xingzi ordered. ¡­ Chapter 241 - Hes Not Li Yus Son, Right? Bloodline Ranking # 8: Ancestral Magus Qiangliang¡¯s Bloodline Owner: Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming Origin: Thunder Realm Bloodline Purity: Advanced¡­ Bloodline Ranking # 7: Ancestral Magus Zhu Jiuyin Bloodline Owner: Blood God Heavenly Venerable Origin: Blood Soul Realm Bloodline Purity: High ¡°The Blood God Son actually obtained Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t good news!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s bloodline possesses the Dao of Time and the power to control time. This is a powerful bloodline!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, this bloodline is ranked seventh. It¡¯s ranked second among all the Ancestral Magi on the rankings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a powerful bloodline is in the hands of the Blood God!¡± Upon seeing the Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s name, the hearts of many immortal realms sank. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M This was a name that many factions in the Immortal Realm feared. It was also a sharp blade that hung over the hearts of many orthodox sects. The various large factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm fought openly and covertly. It was the same for the various worlds in the Nine Heavens. Be it the Immortal Realm or the various worlds of the Nine Heavens, they were generally divided into righteous and demonic paths. For example, the Demon God Hall, the Fallen God Palace, and other factions were basically part of the demonic path. It was the same for the Blood Soul Realm. The Netherworld Heaven Immortal Realm was controlled by demonic factions, and many demonic factions had the shadow of the Blood Soul World behind them. Over the years, there had been open strife and friction between the righteous and demonic paths. Although there had been no war between the two factions in the past million years, many small-scale wars had occurred. It had been manipulated by the Blood Soul World many times. The Blood Soul World had also caused many massacres and disasters in the various immortal realms. Many people from the orthodox sects had died in the hands of the Blood God Heavenly Venerable, or they had experienced the fear of being dominated by the experts of the Blood Soul World. Therefore, to many people in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, the Blood Soul World was definitely an enemy faction and a threat. Of course, there were many factions in the universe that could not be divided purely by the righteous and demonic path. They did not stand on either side. Even in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm and the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, where most orthodox sects were, many factions were either righteous or evil. Their connections were complicated. The various factions were united and wary of each other. ¡°There¡¯s only one Ancestral Magus bloodline left. I wonder who the owner of the Di Jiang bloodline is!¡± ¡°The Di Jiang Bloodline possesses the Dao of the Void and the Dao of Speed. It should be the strongest bloodline power among the twelve Ancestral Magi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably another Realm Master!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that faction from the lower realm again, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The preciousness of the remaining bloodlines increases by leaps and bounds. The chances of them falling into the lower realm are too low!¡± As the few people from the Immortal Realm discussed, a man stammering at the side said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s very likely. There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s in¡­ the Great, Great Void World. I once heard¡­ my family¡¯s Patriarch mention it. He mentioned¡­ Heavenly Venerable Emptiness of the Void World. He¡­ he once spent a lot of money to seek the blood essence. In the end, he seemed to have obtained¡­ obtained¡­ the¡­ the¡­ Di¡­¡± ¡°Hey, look, the owner of the Di Jiang Bloodline is about to be announced!¡± The others hurriedly changed the topic and looked at the rankings in the sky. If they continued to listen to that stuttering fellow, they would probably start stuttering too. Bloodline Ranking # 6: Ancestral Magus Di Jiang Owner: Li Qingyun Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Bloodline power increases by 500%, bloodline upper limit increases by 500%, eight bloodline divine arts, all bloodline shackles are removed, and 3000 years of cultivation. ¡°My! God! It¡¯s that lower realm faction again!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, it¡¯s the complete Di Jiang bloodline!¡± ¡°This seems to be the first complete Ancestral Magus bloodline!¡± ¡°Li Qingyun? Isn¡¯t that the guy with the complete Roc bloodline?¡± ¡°He actually possesses the complete Roc bloodline and the Ancestral Magus Di Jiang bloodline at the same time. This is too unbelievable!¡± At this moment, countless people from the Immortal Realm were shocked again. They had just considered that That¡¯s Quite a Large might have it. However, they did not expect it to be someone from a lower realm faction. What was more unexpected was that he actually possessed a complete Ancestral Magus bloodline. Ancestral Magus blood essence was precious and rare. Obtaining a portion of the bloodline was already a blessing in disguise. The various top factions and those top experts who had lived for countless years had spent countless years and effort to slowly collect a portion of the bloodline. It was clear how precious the Ancestral Magus bloodline was. Even so, no faction or top expert had successfully gathered the complete Ancestral Magus bloodline. However, this lower realm faction not only possessed many powerful bloodlines, but it also possessed the most powerful and precious Di Jiang bloodline among the Ancestral Magi. They could not help but be shocked. Even the powerful Heavenly Venerable Realm Masters were shocked. A complete Ancestral Magus bloodline was incomparably precious and tempting to them. ¡°How did this lower realm faction do it? They could actually collect a complete Ancestral Magus Bloodline. This is unbelievable!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming of the Thunder Realm was also shocked. He was all too aware of the difficulty of collecting the blood essence of an Ancestral Magus. It had taken him countless years and a lot of effort to collect it. Furthermore, the bloodline of an Ancestral Magus was something that could only be encountered by chance. It was not something that could be obtained with strength and power. It was even more difficult to obtain a complete bloodline. Furthermore, possessing a complete Ancestral Magus bloodline was equivalent to becoming a true Ancestral Magus in the future. Becoming a true ancient god who grasped the laws of heaven and earth and possessed the power of creation could reveal many ancient mysteries. However, a difficult task that even a Heavenly Venerable like him could not accomplish was actually accomplished by a person from the lower realm. This shocked Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. Furthermore, this lower realm faction already possessed a high-level Ancestral Magus bloodline. Now that another complete one had appeared, it really frightened him. In a sect in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, exclamations and discussions rose and fell. ¡°This Bloodline Rankings is really dominated by that sect!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about the first on the Bloodline Rankings. It must be Li Yu. This guy is simply freakish! He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary mortal.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Ordinary people can cultivate their mortal bodies to the top of the Physique Rankings. Moreover, the fact that this faction can possess so many powerful bloodlines and physiques is probably related to Li Yu.¡± ¡°In that case, it makes sense. Li Yu might be a mighty figure so powerful that he surpassed our understanding and reincarnated into the lower realm. He might even have brought along the countless wealth he had accumulated in his previous life, allowing this lower realm faction to possess so many extraordinary physiques and bloodline owners!¡± ¡°This more or less explains it!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think Li Qingyun is Li Yu¡¯s son? He actually has two complete bloodlines!¡± ¡°Definitely. The other people on the rankings are clearly Li Yu¡¯s subordinates and probably his mount. Li Qingyun¡¯s status is clearly higher than the others on the rankings!¡± ¡°I really want to be Li Yu¡¯s son too!¡± ¡°Hmph, can you have some integrity? If it were me, I would at least be his pendant!¡± ¡­ Chapter 242 - It Must Be My Junior Sister Li Qingyun¡¯s name instantly shook the heavens, becoming the most dazzling existence on the Bloodline Rankings. The complete bloodline of the Roc and the complete bloodline of the Witch of the Emperor River was simply on the verge of making many mighty figures cry. Of course, the relationship between Li Qingyun and Li Yu became the favorite topic of countless gossipers. In the Ancient Phoenix Cave, the Phoenix Emperor, Huo Wu, stood on the Nirvana Holy Altar in a red dress. She looked at the fifth-ranked bloodline on the Heavenly Dao Rankings with a burning gaze. ¡°Golden Crow bloodline. I wonder who it belongs to!¡± Huo Wu muttered softly. The bloodline she desired the most was the Golden Crow bloodline. However, she did not find the Golden Crow bloodline on her trip to the Burial Earth. In fact, she did not obtain any information during this period of time. ¡°Other than the first place, Type A, in the top five, the other four have bloodlines at the Creation God level!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard of these bloodlines!¡± ¡°I wonder which hidden mighty figure possesses such an extraordinary bloodline!¡± Everyone in the Phoenix Ancient Cave discussed. At this moment, golden light gathered on the rankings, slowly condensing the information about the Golden Crow bloodline owner. Bloodline Ranking # 5: Three-legged Crow Bloodline Owner: Wang Yi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds, Heavenly Imperial Dynasty Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Bloodline Purity: Medium Reward: Bloodline Purity increases by 80%, Three Bloodline Mystical Powers, 2000 years of cultivation, Soul Increase by 500%. Upon seeing this information, Huo Wu¡¯s eyes widened as an imperceptible surprise flashed through her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s also from the lower realm! The Heavenly Imperial Dynasty? Wang Yi?¡± Huo Wu¡¯s pupils constricted as she frowned. She did not expect that the bloodline she had racked her brains to obtain was actually in the lower realm. ¡°Men, immediately send someone to find this Wang Yi from the Heavenly Imperial Dynasty for me!¡± Huo Wu ordered in a low voice. She was determined to obtain the Golden Crow bloodline. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Imperial Dynasty¡¯s Cloud Mountain Sect. Wang Yi was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. He stood in the air and looked down at the trembling group of people from the Cloud Mountain Sect. Thinking back to his first eighteen years of life, although his fate was filled with misfortune, he was destined to be extraordinary. He lost his mother at the age of three and his father at the age of five. He used to be the most dazzling genius in his family, but he did not expect his cousin to collude with someone from the Cloud Mountain Sect to dig out his Dao bone. It even reduced him to a piece of trash who fell from grace and tasted cold ridicule. At the age of 15, he even met his fianc¨¦e, the number one prodigy of the Cloud Mountain Sect, who broke off the engagement and made a three-year agreement with her. However, when he was 16 years old, he was expelled from the family and later accepted as a disciple by a hidden expert. He did not expect that the hidden expert wanted to possess him. Fortunately, he was not fated to die, and his master¡¯s possession had failed. He was lucky enough to escape. On the way, he was attacked by a demon beast and had his left arm bitten off. He jumped off the cliff and escaped. He obtained the help of the condor at the bottom of the cliff. Then, with the help of the condor, he obtained the lost techniques and magic treasures in the mysterious cave abode. He went against the heavens and re-cultivated. Later on, he obtained the mysterious blood essence by chance. His arm regrew, and his cultivation increased greatly. Not long ago, he obtained the Great Dao inscription. His cultivation had directly broken through to the peak of the Mahayana Realm, and he should be able to enter the Immortal Spirit Realm soon. Now, no one in the entire Comet Realm was his match. Although today was the three-year agreement between him and his fianc¨¦e, the difference in their strength had already made him lose interest in competing with her. He could even destroy the entire Cloud Mountain Sect with a wave of his hand. Although he had seen the ugliness of human nature in the past and tasted betrayal and deception, his heart was not twisted. Therefore, he only killed the few fellows who dug up his Dao bone back then. He did not vent his anger on anyone else. As for his fianc¨¦e, who had been personally sent to him by the Cloud Mountain Sect Master, he could not be bothered with her anymore. Especially the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings just now, he found out that he actually possessed the fifth-ranked Golden Crow bloodline. He became another person from the lower realm on the Bloodline Rankings besides That¡¯s Quite a Large. After obtaining the generous rewards, his mental state changed again. He would definitely be extraordinary in the future, and he had long disregarded the past. However, just as the Heavenly Dao reward descended on him, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him, and a terrifying pressure instantly swept over. Wang Yi was shocked. The people in front of him were all immortals, and their cultivation should be relatively high. Even he could not withstand this terrifying pressure. The people from the Cloud Mountain Sect below could not withstand the pressure from the immortal and exploded. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Yi asked angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected gain!¡± The cold-looking man in the lead grinned. He was one of the 36 Heavenly Spirits of the Gongshu family, Gongshu Tianxiong. Gongshu Tianxiong did not expect that not only would he successfully obtain information about the Sons of Destiny in the lower realm, but he would also obtain unexpected benefits. Not only was Wang Yi the chosen one, but he also possessed the Golden Crow bloodline. This kid was simply a treasure boy. Just bringing him back would give him credit. He was probably going to be conferred the title of Chief of the Heavenly Constellation Army at the very least. Perhaps the family head would be in high spirits, and he might even be promoted to the Elder Pavilion. ¡­ In the Qingyun Sect, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Feng Xian, Gu Yuqi, and the others were gathered in Li Yu¡¯s courtyard, drinking tea and chatting. They were here to report on their daily work and enjoy the enlightenment tea. ¡°There are four more spots. Sect Master, is there anyone else in our sect who doesn¡¯t have a powerful bloodline?¡± Feng Xian asked curiously. ¡°Hmm, as far as I know, no. They¡¯re already on the rankings! The next few on the rankings probably have nothing to do with us!¡± Li Yu said casually as he stroked the cat. ¡°Sect Master, your bloodline will definitely be on the rankings, and the first place will definitely be yours!!¡± Tang Chi laughed. If Li Yu could reach the top of the Physique Rankings with his mortal body, there was definitely hope for him to reach the top of the Bloodline Rankings. ¡°Definitely. But I¡¯m curious about what name will be displayed after the sect master¡¯s bloodline enters the rankings. Human blood?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Sect Master, what do you think your bloodline will be called?¡± Tang Chi asked. Li Yu did not want to answer this question, so he picked up his teacup and drank his tea. He naturally knew what his bloodline name would be if he got on the rankings. ¡°Look, I think the fourth place is about to be announced. I wonder what bloodline it is?¡± Li Yu changed the topic. Indeed, golden light gathered on the rankings again, slowly condensing new information. Bloodline Ranking # 4: Nine Heavens Dark Lady Bloodline Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete ¡°Murong Xingqiao?¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he saw Murong Xingqiao on the rankings. This outcome was beyond his expectations. He thought that no one from his sect would be on the rankings next. He did not expect a surprise! Murong Xingqiao also possessed an extraordinary bloodline, and it was the complete bloodline of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady ranked fourth. However, thinking about how extraordinary Murong Xingqiao¡¯s previous life was, it was understandable. It was just that her identity as a woman would probably be exposed. ¡°Holy shit, Junior Brother Murong is on the rankings too. This is too unexpected!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Murong to have an extraordinary bloodline too. Our sect has occupied another ranking spot. This is great!¡± ¡°Oh world, tremble in fear!¡± Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and the others were also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Tang Chi suddenly thought of something and changed the topic, ¡°Nine Heavens Dark Lady Bloodline? Oh, I was wondering why Murong Xingqiao was so cute. So he¡¯s¡­ a boy with the Dark Lady Bloodline¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 243 - Owner of the Nuwa Bloodline Bloodline Ranking # 4: Nine Heavens Dark Lady Bloodline Owner: Murong Xingqiao¡­ Reward: Bloodline awakening, removal of the seal on the power of the bloodline. The upper limit of the bloodline will be increased by five times, and the physical body and soul will be increased by ten times. ¡°I actually possess the Nine Heavens Dark Lady bloodline?¡± Murong Xingqiao did not expect herself to have a special bloodline. However, it was just like how she did not know that she had a special physique in the past, nor did she know anything about her previous life. It was only because of the limitations of her previous knowledge and the fact that her bloodline power had not awakened. It was not difficult to tell from the rewards given by the Heavenly Dao Rankings that her Nine Heavens Dark Lady bloodline had not awakened yet, so she did not know that she possessed an extraordinary bloodline. Soon, the reward from the Heavenly Dao descended on her. The first thing she sensed was a mysterious power awakening in the depths of her bloodline. Countless information broke through the seal in the depths of her memories¡­ At this moment, everyone in the various immortal realms and the myriad worlds was shocked by the information they saw. This was not only because they had seen someone from That¡¯s Quite a Large on the rankings again. It was also because of the extraordinariness of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady Bloodline and the shocking information on the rankings. Complete bloodline rewarded with bloodline awakening and the removal of the bloodline seal. It was not difficult for anyone to tell that Murong Xingqiao was likely born with the Nine Heavens Dark Lady Bloodline. It was just that it had not awakened for the time being, or that her power had been sealed for some reason. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M In that case, Murong Xingqiao was likely the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady. The Nine Heavens Dark Lady was an existence comparable to a Creation God. She was a true ancient god, a goddess of justice. She was unimaginably powerful and had grasped the art of war and array formations. She was the creator of many divine arts and spells. The Qimen Dunjia technique he created was the ancestor of all array formations, the source of all array formations. However, no one knew what happened in ancient times. During the Cataclysm, the ancient gods and those powerful Ancestral Magi perished in the long river of history. All that was left were legends and scant records of them and the mysterious bloodline power that countless people had fought over. However, they did not expect that the rankings would bring them such shocking information today. The Nine Heavens Dark Lady had reincarnated and appeared in that mysterious faction in the lower realm. Was this all a coincidence, or did it mean something? They were horrified when they thought about it. Looking back at the entire Physique and Bloodline Rankings, they increasingly felt that this lower realm faction seemed to be a competition between the gods. ¡°This isn¡¯t what it looks like on the surface. This isn¡¯t a lower realm faction. It might be a fragment of an ancient God Realm that fell into the lower realm. These people are the reincarnations of ancient gods!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. This strange faction might be related to the ancient gods. Perhaps Li Yu is a god from the ancient era!¡± ¡°Hmm, the remaining Ancestral Dragon Bloodline, Nuwa¡¯s Bloodline, and Type A Bloodline are likely to be from this faction!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then our guess is right. This lower realm faction isn¡¯t a faction from the mortal world as we thought. These people must be related to the ancient gods! The appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and the appearance of the Sons of Destiny seem to be an omen¡­¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm speculated. After all, imagination was a good thing. It could always make those parts invisible to the eye more voluptuous and three-dimensional. ¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Murong, no, Senior Sister Murong is actually the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady. Hahaha, this is too unbelievable. I¡¯ve actually become fellow disciples of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady!¡± Feng Xian was so excited that he lost his composure for a moment. As an array formation master who cultivated the Dao of array formations, he naturally admired the Nine Heavens Dark Lady, the ancestor of array formations, differently from others. His dream had always been to obtain the Qimen Dunjia Art of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady. However, he did not expect that he would suddenly turn around after searching high and low¡­ It was as if he had suddenly realized that his ordinary sister was a mysterious big shot who could cover the sky with one hand. ¡°This is great! I can break through in the Dao of array formations in the future!¡± Feng Xian was overjoyed. However, they admired Li Yu more and more. They felt that he seemed to have some sort of special magic power that could attract and gather those extraordinary people. Even in the previous Immortal Realm, these people beside him were definitely top geniuses. They would be able to summon the wind and rain in the future and dominate a world. ¡°Why would Murong Xingqiao dress up as a man?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was wondering why she kept avoiding us as if she was unwilling to interact with us, especially when she was in the hot spring!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, what are you guys talking about? How did Junior Brother Murong become a woman?¡± Tang Chi asked in confusion. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t realized it yet. Murong Xingqiao isn¡¯t a man but a woman. She¡¯s the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Chi¡¯s face was filled with question marks. ¡°Sect Master, did you know about this long ago?¡± Ye Qiu asked curiously when he saw Li Yu¡¯s indifferent expression. Li Yu smiled and continued to drink his tea. ¡­ The reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady made Murong Xingqiao¡¯s name another name that shook the heavens after Li Qingyun. It also made That¡¯s Quite a Large more mysterious and extraordinary. Even Li Yu and Li Qingyun¡¯s identities were given a new halo. Bloodline Ranking # 3: Ancestral Dragon Bloodline Owner: Wu Yanzu Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Bloodline Purity: Medium¡­ ¡°The third place isn¡¯t from That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± Some people were somewhat disappointed. They thought they had discovered the truth. In the end, he was hit in the head by reality. ¡°He¡¯s from the Chaotic Star Domain!¡± Ao Ying¡¯s pupils constricted as a cold glint flashed through her eyes. The Ancestral Dragon Bloodline was the strongest bloodline in the dragon race. Ao Ying was determined to obtain it. Now that the Ancient Road to Heaven in the Chaotic Star Domain was about to open, it was a good time to search for this Wu Yanzu. If he could obtain the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline, he, Ao Ying, would definitely become the number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°This Bloodline Rankings is getting more and more interesting!¡± ¡°There are still two bloodline owners left. I wonder who this Nuwa bloodline owner is?¡± ¡°This is the true bloodline of the Creation God. Who could be so lucky as to obtain the bloodline of the Creation God?¡± ¡°Could this owner be like the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the reincarnation of Nuwa?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really the appearance of the gods. The world has changed!¡± ¡°It all depends on whether this owner is from That¡¯s Quite a Large. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really intriguing!¡± As countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed and anticipated, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings began to converge. A name appeared below Nuwa¡¯s bloodline. Bloodline Ranking # 2: Nuwa¡¯s Bloodline Owner: Lu Li Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Medium ¡­ Chapter 244 - Delivery ¡°It¡¯s really someone from this faction again!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, even Nuwa¡¯s bloodline belongs to that family. This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°The Ancestral Magus Di Jiang, the Nine Heavens Dark Lady, and Nuwa. That¡¯s Quite a Large is filled with experts!¡± ¡°Looks like we were right. That sect might really be a fragment of the ancient God Realm!¡± ¡°The gods are returning!¡± Countless people from the Immortal Realm were shocked. Coupled with the information on the two rankings, they increasingly felt that the strange name ¡®That¡¯s Quite a Large¡¯ hid a secret, just like the number one bloodline on the rankings, Type A. At this moment, they really did not dare to say what Type A blood represented. In the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, Lu Yufan was also surprised when he saw Lu Li¡¯s name on the rankings. However, there were definitely many people called Lu Li in the world, and he was not sure if she was his sister. He only had a feeling and guess. At this moment, Lu Yuchen and Dao Yanzi rushed over and said excitedly, ¡°Lu Li is on the rankings!¡± ¡°Lu Li? Is that really Lu Li?¡± Lu Yufan was also shocked, but he still could not believe it. After all, Lu Li was from that mysterious lower realm faction. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lu Li!¡± Dao Yanzi confirmed. When he saw the Heavenly Physique Rankings previously, he had already confirmed that the sect mentioned by That¡¯s Quite a Clan should be the Qingyun Sect of the Jingxing Realm. Now that he saw Lu Li, he was even more certain that she had run to the Qingyun Sect. Dao Yanzi and Lu Yuchen told Lu Yufan about what had happened in the lower realm. He was also shocked. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That Li Yu is actually that strong. Uncle-Master, what is so special about the Qingyun Sect that it can have so many powerful physiques and bloodlines?¡± Lu Yufan was also curious about the Qingyun Sect. ¡°I only met them once last time and didn¡¯t know much about that sect. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so extraordinary!¡± said Dao Yanzi. ¡°Uncle-Master, let me go to the lower realm. I¡¯ll go find Lu Li with Senior Brother Guo!¡± Lu Yufan said. He really wanted to go to the Jingxing Realm to have a look. Now that he saw how extraordinary the Qingyun Sect was, he wanted to travel there even more. ¡°If Lu Li is in the Qingyun Sect, she shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. I believe Guo Shengxiu must have seen this ranking and should be able to guess Lu Li¡¯s location and bring her back!¡± said Dao Yanzi. He knew Lu Yufan too well. If he were to enter the lower realm, the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect would have another missing person. Meanwhile, Guo Shengxiu, who was in the imperial palace of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, was on the verge of tears when he saw Lu Li on the rankings. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, Junior Sister Lu Li. I can finally go home. Boohoo!¡± Guo Shengxiu had been in the lower realm for more than a year. He really missed the immortal realm and wanted to go home. However, he had promised to find Lu Li. If he could not bring Lu Li back, he would be too ashamed to go back and see his Uncle-Master Lu. Therefore, he could only brace himself and search the lower realm. However, Lu Li seemed to have vanished into thin air. ¡°How stupid. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? With Junior Sister Lu Li¡¯s personality, she would definitely be interested in Li Yu¡¯s strange sect!¡± Guo Shengxiu slapped his forehead. He should have known. Over the past few days, the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings and the Heavenly Physique Rankings had shocked him. He did not expect Li Yu¡¯s sect to be so extraordinary. He had hidden so many extraordinary people with powerful bloodlines and physiques. He did not know why the name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was That¡¯s Quite a Large. However, Guo Shengxiu was well aware that that sect was Li Yu¡¯s Qingyun Sect. His junior sister was currently in the Qingyun Sect. ¡°This is great. As long as I can find my junior sister, I can return to the Immortal Realm. I miss home so much!¡± Guo Shengxiu was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡­ In the Immortal Martial World, above the Black Mist Mountain Range. Gongshu Tianxiong arrived with a group of immortals, Golden Immortals, and Wang Yi he had captured from the Comet Realm. Not long after he captured Wang Yi, he suddenly received a message from the Gongshu family. They said that Gongshu Dijie and the others had encountered an enemy faction in the Jingxing Realm and something had happened. He would bring his men over to take a look first. Furthermore, the information stated that Gongshu Dijie and the others had discovered the Sons of Destiny in the Jingxing Realm, so he switched to the Jingxing Realm. Everyone from the Gongshu family¡¯s lower realm wore special tokens that allowed them to communicate and sense each other¡¯s location. Therefore, Gongshu Tianxiong followed the direction of the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡­ In the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu was shocked to see that the owner of Nuwa¡¯s bloodline was also a member of his sect. This was an outcome he had never expected. Murong Xingqiao had already given him a big surprise. He did not expect an even greater surprise immediately. However, the question was, who was Lu Li? ¡°I¡¯ll investigate now!¡± Ji Qinglan said and immediately left Li Yu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Our sect is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. We¡¯re going to occupy half of the top ten!¡± Tang Chi was thrilled. He also felt that it was a dream. He did not expect that the second-ranked possessor of the Nuwa bloodline was also hidden in their sect. Although he did not know how powerful this bloodline was, it was definitely impressive to be ranked second. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this Lu Li before!¡± Ye Qiu remarked. There were many disciples in the sect now, and it was still expanding recently, so they did not know many disciples. Ji Qinglan quickly found out that Lu Li was an inner sect disciple. However, she had just obtained the Heavenly Dao reward. Ji Qinglan did not disturb her and allowed her to absorb and fuse with the Heavenly Dao reward first. At the same time, outside the Qingyun Sect. Guo Shengxiu had just arrived when he saw a group of figures descend from the sky. He looked over in surprise and immediately saw a familiar figure. ¡°Brother He He, why are you here?¡± Guo Shengxiu asked in surprise. He He was from his hometown. They were born in the same immortal city and had a good relationship. Later on, Guo Shengxiu chose to enter the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, while He He chose to join the Gongshu family. He did not expect to meet him in the lower realm after such a long time. ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Guo!¡± He He was also surprised. However, before the two of them could chat, they heard Gongshu Tianxiong say, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Everyone immediately looked over and saw figures standing in the forest beside the mountain gate. They were motionless like statues, and their bodies were covered in spider webs! These figures were Gongshu Dijie and the others. Gongshu Tianxiong¡¯s face was filled with surprise. Upon closer inspection, Gongshu Dijie and the others were still alive, but they seemed to have been cast with a powerful immobilizing spell. ¡°Who are you?¡± A few patrolling disciples walked over with a cold voice. Gongshu Tianxiong¡¯s expression turned cold. He was just about to unleash his might when he sensed Wang Yi, who was restrained by the Immortal Binding Rope and the restriction talisman behind him, suddenly break free. Powerful magic power instantly poured out and swept towards Gongshu Tianxiong. ¡­ Chapter 245 - I Just Want to Go Home ¡°Not good!¡± Sensing the power of Wang Yi¡¯s strike, Gongshu Tianxiong¡¯s expression changed. He never imagined that in such a short period of time, Wang Yi would actually rely on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward to break through to the same level as him. He was at the mid-stage Heaven Immortal Realm, and Wang Yi had not entered the Immortal Spirit Realm when he caught him. Crossing the Immortal Spirit Realm, the Upper Immortal Realm, the Perfected Immortal Realm, and the Golden Immortal Realm in such a short period of time was simply unbelievable. Even if he possessed a special bloodline, the Great Dao inscriptions, and the rewards from the Heavenly Dao, there was no need for him to break through four ordinary immortals in such a short period of time. It might take him thousands of years to break through. The Son of Destiny was indeed freakish! Blast! Gongshu Tianxiong reacted quickly and quickly blocked Wang Yi¡¯s attack before counterattacking. He could not let the treasure boy escape just like that. However, Wang Yi did not plan to escape. His gaze was firm and confident, and his entire body was like the blazing sun, emitting light and heat. Beams of light transformed into material energy that blocked Gongshu Tianxiong¡¯s attack. At the same time, they transformed into arrows of light that attacked Gongshu Tianxiong. For a time, the two of them were evenly matched. Terrifying energy aftershocks wreaked havoc in the sky, shaking the earth. Under the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao reward and the multiple effects of the Great Dao inscriptions and bloodline power, Wang Yi¡¯s cultivation instantly broke through to the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm. Coupled with the power of the Golden Crow bloodline and the Dao Fruit Dharma Body, he successfully broke through the shackles. His strength was almost on par with Gongshu Tianxiong of the Heaven Immortal Realm. However, Wang Yi was not in a hurry at all. He broke through the restraints and fought with all his might. After releasing his full strength, the potential power in his body began to surge. His cultivation speed also multiplied. He believed that it would not be long before his strength could completely crush Gongshu Tianxiong. Furthermore, it was rare for him to encounter such a powerful enemy. Fighting him was the best way to improve his strength. Gongshu Tianxiong would definitely become a stepping stone on his path as an extraordinary expert. ¡°Brother He, what¡¯s going on?¡± Guo Shengxiu asked in surprise. However, He He pretended not to hear it. After all, he could not reveal anything about the Sons of Destiny. The intense fighting alarmed everyone from the Qingyun Sect. Guo Qilin brought Xin Ba and Long Yue to the battlefield first. Li Yu, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, Feng Xian, Wu Chang, Gu Yuqi, and the other experts rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Chi asked the patrolling disciples. ¡°We¡¯re not sure either, but I think they¡¯re here to save those guys!¡± A disciple pointed at the humanoid statue¡ªGongshu Dijie and the others. ¡°So they¡¯re from the Gongshu family!¡± Everyone immediately understood. Although these people were dressed differently, they carried the unique aura of immortals¡ªa sense of superiority. ¡°The person who fought them was captured by them. He just broke free!¡± the patrolling disciple added. ¡°Are you from the Gongshu family?¡± Tang Chi stepped forward and asked coldly. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right. Release our men immediately. Provoking our Gongshu family is not a wise choice!¡± A man from the Gongshu family said coldly, his eyes filled with arrogance. ¡°So you¡¯ve delivered it to my door! It¡¯s actually a high-grade one!¡± Li Yu suddenly remarked from the crowd. He looked at Wang Yi in the air with a benevolent smile. Just as he saw Wang Yi, the system popped up another notification with an extremely detailed introduction of Wang Yi. The owner of the Golden Crow bloodline, the Son of Destiny, and the potential of an emperor. Looking at these labels, Li Yu instantly understood what had happened. It was probably someone from the Gongshu family who had captured Wang Yi from the Comet World. Before he could bring him back, he received a distress message from Gongshu Yujie and the others. Therefore, they were here to save Gongshu Dijie. However, they did not expect that the fish in their net would escape midway and fight with them. Li Yu naturally knew that the Gongshu family would not really use the Sons of Destiny to exchange for a useless pawn. He asked that punching bag to bring the message back only to continue fishing. It was only when it fell into the lifeblood of the Gongshu family that he could really exchange it for what he wanted. Furthermore, even if the Gongshu family was willing to trade, they could not possibly use a Son of Destiny with the Golden Crow bloodline to exchange. That was why he had such a guess. However, this was unintentional. He had really caught a big fish this time, and it was killing two birds with one stone. The guy fighting Wang Yi was clearly far stronger than Gongshu Dijie. His status in the family was probably higher than Gongshu Yujie. They would probably be able to catch a bigger fish if they captured him. ¡­ ¡°Li Yu is even more extraordinary than the last time I saw him!¡± Guo Shengxiu, standing among the Gongshu family, was shocked to see Li Yu. The last time in the Primordial Dao Holy Land, he had seen Li Yu behind Dao Yanzi and knew these people from the Qingyun Sect. He felt that Li Yu should know him, and he should be able to find his Junior Sister Lu Li through him. However, just as Guo Shengxiu was about to greet Li Yu, he saw Li Yu¡¯s gaze suddenly sweep over. Their gazes were not focused as if they were just casually sweeping past them. ¡°All of you can stay too!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded. In an instant, an invisible power of the laws of heaven and earth enveloped his body. Guo Shengxiu was shocked. He wanted to cry out, but he realized that he could no longer move. He could not make a sound. He could not breathe. He could not even move his eyes. He seemed to have instantly turned into a stone statue. Guo Shengxiu was dumbfounded! However, he quickly reacted. A bitter sigh followed. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. No, I¡¯m not from the Gongshu family! Guo Shengxiu roared in his mind. He really wanted to slap himself. ¡®Why did I greet He He just now? Why did I stand among this group of unlucky people from the Gongshu family?¡¯ In the end, he was treated as a member of the Gongshu family and punished to stand on the spot. Thinking of the group of Gongshu family members behind him, Guo Shengxiu felt uneasy. He just wanted to find his junior sister and return to the Immortal Realm together. Why was it so difficult! ¡°Sob, Junior Sister, Junior Sister, come and save me. I want to return to the Immortal Realm. I want to go home!¡± Guo Shengxiu wailed in her heart. However, his body had turned into a statue that could not make any sound or expression. After imprisoning the rest of the Gongshu family, Li Yu looked at Gongshu Tianxiong in the air. He was completely immersed in the battle with Wang Yi and did not notice the situation below. ¡®This guy is getting stronger and stronger. I can¡¯t delay any longer!¡¯ Gongshu Tianxiong was shocked. However, he did not panic and immediately took out his strongest magic treasure¡ªthe Pseudo-Saint puppet. With this puppet, he was absolutely confident in capturing Wang Yi again. However, just as Gongshu Tianxiong took out the puppet, it suddenly stopped moving and exploded with a bang. Gongshu Tianxiong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he had yet to recover from his shock. A voice sounded, ¡°Get down here!¡± ¡­ Chapter 246 - First, Its Indeed Li Yu Again ¡°Get down here!¡± Li Yu ordered. Gongshu Tianxiong immediately felt his body begin to roll uncontrollably. He spun around and smashed into the ground in front of Li Yu. He fell in a daze. When he returned to his senses, he was only left with shock and fear! That power just now was too terrifying. It was like the power of a god. He could not fight back against this power, and it made him feel an instinctive fear. He looked at Li Yu and was even more shocked. The person in front of him was simply too extraordinary, and he could not help but want to kneel and worship him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. ¡°I-I¡¯m Gongshu Tianxiong!¡± Gongshu Tianxiong said with a trembling voice. He was not afraid of death, nor was he a coward. Even when he was facing his master, he had never been like this. It was just that Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness made him instinctively revere him, and his physical and soul reactions were uncontrollable. Li Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, you can stand over there too!¡± Before he finished his sentence, Gongshu Tianxiong¡¯s expression changed drastically. His body had already been dragged away by the terrifying laws of heaven and earth and was finally imprisoned in the forest. He stood with the others and could not move. At the same time, with a thought from Li Yu, Gongshu Yujie, who was covered in spider webs and had grass growing on his head, suddenly collapsed to the ground. Immediately, he shouted as if he had just survived a disaster, ¡°I can move! I can finally move!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Li Yu ordered, and Gongshu Dijie was dragged in front of him by an invisible force. ¡°Go back and tell your master that as long as he sends over a Son of Heaven¡¯s Mandate, I¡¯ll let someone go. Gongshu Tianxiong brought a Son of Heaven¡¯s Mandate this time. I¡¯ll keep my word and let you go!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. Gongshu Dijie was immediately overjoyed. Although he could not move previously, he still had hearing and vision. He knew what had happened. However, now that he had regained his freedom, how could he be in the mood to care about anything else? He immediately got up and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll report the truth!¡± With that said, he flew into the sky impatiently and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. In the air, Wang Yi was simply dumbfounded as he watched everything that had just happened. In his daze, he thought that he had already arrived in the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, how could such an extraordinary person be like a god with the power of heaven and earth under his control? Even though he had fused with the Great Dao inscriptions and obtained the Dao Fruit Dharma Body, he was still as insignificant as an ant in front of him, as ordinary as dust. Li Yu was like the sun, the focus of the world, the ancestor of the Great Dao, the center of the universe. It was not only Li Yu, but also the people beside him. Everyone was as extraordinary as Wang Yi. It was the feeling of being a dragon or phoenix among men, the son of the heavens. This was the first time he had seen so many extraordinary people at the same time. However, right at this moment, the power of heaven and earth shook, and circles of ripples appeared in space. A phenomenon appeared in the sky. Auspicious clouds filled the sky, and there were ten thousand multicolored lights. This phenomenon was no longer unfamiliar to everyone present. It had also appeared when the Heavenly Physique Rankings were announced last time. Indeed, with the phenomenon, the information of the first place appeared on the rankings. At this moment, the gazes of countless living beings in the myriad worlds gathered as they held their breaths and focused their attention. Although many people already had the answer in their minds, they could not help but feel excited and nervous. Heavenly Bloodline Rankings # 1: Type A Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Bloodline Purity: Complete Reward: Secret Additional Reward: Secret ¡°Hahaha, Eldest Senior Brother is indeed number one. This is great. Senior Brother, I knew you would be number one!¡± Tang Chi hugged Li Yu excitedly. Then, he was punished to stand on the spot. ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master!¡± ¡°Sect Master is indeed number one!¡± Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Feng Xian, and the others were also overjoyed. However, everyone was puzzled when they saw the name of Li Yu¡¯s bloodline. It was already strange enough when he saw Li Yu¡¯s physique in the past. This time, the name of the bloodline was better, and he could not understand it at all. ¡°What does the sect master¡¯s bloodline name mean? I don¡¯t know the ¡®A¡¯ word!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Li Yu, hoping to hear his explanation. However, Li Yu did not want to explain. It was better to leave some space for imagination. Otherwise, the truth would make his junior brothers collapse. ¡°He, he¡¯s Li Yu. This is the That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± Wang Yi was shocked when he heard everyone¡¯s words. He looked at the name on the mountain gate. Qingyun Sect. Although the names did not match, Li Qingyun¡¯s name seemed to match up. Furthermore, the extraordinariness of this group of people matched up. They should be those guys on the rankings. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a Son of Destiny. Not only did I turn misfortune into fortune, but I also came to this mysterious sect directly!¡± Wang Yi was overjoyed. He was already interested in this mysterious sect that dominated the rankings. After seeing how extraordinary Li Yu was today, he was even more curious. Furthermore, it was clear that this group of people was enemies with the Gongshu family. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. As people from the lower realm, they could be considered comrades on the same side. More importantly, for so many extraordinary people to appear in this sect and dare to challenge the Gongshu family, it was definitely not simple. If he could join this sect, they would join forces in the future. Would he be afraid that those immortal realms would have designs on him? However, at this moment, Gongshu Tianxiong and the others standing in the forest were also incomparably shocked. However, he finally understood why he had ended up like this. It turned out that this was the mysterious lower realm faction. That god-like fellow was the number one on the Physique Rankings, Li Yu. What mortal body comparable to a god? This person was a god to begin with. He was ridiculously powerful. In fact, when Gongshu Tianxiong saw the rankings, he guessed that the person from That¡¯s Quite a Large was definitely not simple. However, they did not expect it to be so freakish. Even if they obtained the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward and their cultivation levels soared, they would still be on par with the Immortal Realm experts. But what¡¯s wrong with Li Yu? His words carried the weight of the law. Not even a Heavenly Venerable could do that. At this moment, countless living beings in the myriad worlds were equally shocked. Although the outcome was as they had guessed, and the first place was indeed Li Yu, they still could not control the shock in their hearts. This was because Li Yu¡¯s appearance on the rankings had triggered another phenomenon. This time, he had also obtained an additional reward. This time, his reward was kept a secret. Not only was his bloodline and physique a stark contrast to the others in the sect, but even his rewards were the same. However, everything told him how extraordinary he was. The Chaos Divine Body and Nuwa¡¯s bloodline could only serve as garnish. It was as if the Heavenly Dao Rankings had appeared specially for him. ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± Countless living beings in the myriad worlds were filled with curiosity and yearning. They wanted to witness Li Yu¡¯s elegance with their own eyes and see what kind of extraordinary existence he was. 1 ¡­ Chapter 247 - How Could The Immortal Realm Be As Good As Here? As the phenomenon slowly dissipated, the dust seemed to settle on the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings. The world returned to calm, but countless living beings watching the rankings could not calm down. ¡°Is there no interpretation of the bloodline this time?¡± Situ Shuiyue asked in disappointment. She was not the only one. Gongshu Qitian, Qin Feng, Ao Ying, Huo Wu, Evernight Heavenly Venerable, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, and countless other elites of the various worlds were surprised and disappointed. They thought that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would interpret the strange bloodline name like the Physique Rankings. They wanted to know what kind of bloodline it was. Was it an extraordinary bloodline or the bloodline of an ordinary mortal? However, the Heavenly Dao did not provide any explanation this time. The bloodline was still a mysterious existence. It was like a suspense that they had been looking forward to for a long time. In the end, they did not get the answer and felt as uncomfortable as if their hearts were hanging. Although they had various guesses, as long as the exact answer was not announced, they felt uneasy. It was unbearable. It simply felt like digging a hole without filling it. Of course, it was not only the big shots from the various worlds who were curious and puzzled. Even the Qingyun Sect disciples felt the same. They did not know what Type A blood represented. Although they did not understand it, they could not understand its true meaning. It was simply as difficult to grasp as Li Yu¡¯s power. Every time, he seemed to understand a little, but he realized that it was completely different from what he imagined. As the Bloodline Rankings ended, two golden lights descended from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and instantly entered Li Yu¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu? This is That¡¯s Quite a Large?¡± Wang Yi rushed in front of Li Yu excitedly, his eyes widening. ¡°That¡¯s right. How about it? Are you interested in joining our sect?¡± Li Yu went straight to the point and asked amiably. In any case, it seemed like Wang Yi wanted to join his sect. Furthermore, even if he did not want to join, Li Yu would make him reconsider. ¡°Mm, I can consider it, but I won¡¯t be a disciple. I want to be an elder, or at least a hall master!¡± Wang Yi suddenly straightened his back and put on airs. After all, he was the chosen one, the owner of the Golden Crow bloodline, and his cultivation was almost at the Heaven Immortal Realm. Be it strength, talent, status, or looks, he believed that he was not inferior to the few people beside him called hall masters and elders by the disciples. ¡°You want to be an elder?¡± Li Yu looked at Wang Yi. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Yi looked at Li Yu with anticipation and nodded. However, the only response was a sandbag-sized fist! Thud! Before Wang Yi could finish his sentence, he was sent flying by a punch from Li Yu and smashed into a mountain in the distance. ¡°When you can beat me, I¡¯ll even make you the sect master!¡± Li Yu said in a clear voice that reverberated through the world. ¡°Bring him back and complete the admission procedures. He¡¯ll start as an inner sect disciple!¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± ¡­ After a small storm, Li Yu returned to his courtyard and began fusing the Heavenly Dao rewards. The reward from the Heavenly Dao was not bad either. Indestructible Soul, Heavenly Dao Divine Blood. As the name implied, the former was to make Li Yu¡¯s soul eternal and indestructible. Even if his body was destroyed, his soul would not be destroyed. He could even jump out of the Six Paths of Reincarnation and not be restrained by the laws of heaven and earth. It existed forever in this space for eternity. As for the Heavenly Dao Divine Blood, it allowed him to almost possess the power of the Creator. His blood could create life, derive everything, resurrect the dead, and trigger evolution. If he wanted to, he could turn a lifeless world into a world suitable for life, filled with vitality and all things. He could turn a low-level martial world into a high-level martial world, turn a mortal into an immortal, and turn livestock into divine beasts. It did not take long for Li Yu to fuse with the Heavenly Dao reward. After his body absorbed them, Ji Qinglan brought Lu Li to his courtyard. ¡°Sect Master, Lu Li is here!¡± Ji Qinglan said. Behind him stood a beautiful girl. She was beautiful and had a little baby fat, making her look even cuter. Its eyes were sparkling and lively as if it could speak. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Lu Li walked up to Li Yu respectfully and bowed with cupped hands. When she first arrived in the lower realm, she still had the pride and superiority of someone from the Immortal Realm. After more than a year, and after the Physique Rankings and Bloodline Rankings, She no longer had any trace of pride, especially in front of Li Yu. Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness filled her with reverence and admiration. In her heart, she was the sect master of their Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. Even those descendants of the ancient families could not compare to Li Yu. Therefore, she was already willing to become a disciple of the Qingyun Sect and worship Li Yu as her sect master. The moment he saw Lu Li, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu. It was Lu Li¡¯s detailed information. Li Yu was slightly surprised when he saw Lu Li¡¯s information. He did not expect Lu Li to be from the Immortal Realm¡¯s Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. ¡°Heaven Immortal Realm! Hmm, not bad. Our Qingyun Sect has another Heaven Immortal!¡± Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. Lu Li stood there respectfully, thinking to herself that her cultivation could not escape Li Yu¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, he had kept a low profile and not attracted the sect master¡¯s attention. Otherwise, his identity as a person from the Immortal Realm would have been exposed long ago. When Lu Li first arrived in the Qingyun Sect, she had just stepped into the Upper Immortal Realm. Then, he cultivated in the Qingyun Sect for a year and reached the late stage of the Upper Immortal Realm. This was only the resources and treatment she enjoyed as an inner sect disciple. Even her improvement speed had already shocked her. This was something impossible to achieve in the Immortal Realm. The rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings allowed her cultivation to leap two major realms in a row and enter the Heaven Immortal Realm. In the end, she stabilized at the middle stage of the Heaven Immortal Realm. ¡°When did you enter the Qingyun Sect?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Yes, a year ago!¡± Lu Li hesitated for a moment before answering truthfully. ¡°How about it? Which is better, our Qingyun Sect or the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect?¡± Li Yu suddenly smiled. Lu Li¡¯s expression immediately changed as she looked at Li Yu in shock. ¡®He already knows my identity? How did he know? He¡¯s simply too godly.¡¯ Lu Li suddenly felt her hair stand on end. She felt as if Li Yu¡¯s gaze could penetrate her clothes, her body, and her soul. Any thoughts of his could not escape his eyes. It was as if he had no privacy or secrets in front of him. He could see everything. She was immediately ashamed and nervous. For a moment, she was panicking and restless. ¡°Sect Master, you¡­ you knew all along!¡± Lu Li said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t care about your background as long as you join our Qingyun Sect sincerely!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. It was not difficult for him to guess from Lu Li¡¯s information that she should have followed Dao Yanzi to the lower realm. However, she probably entered the Qingyun Sect out of curiosity about his sect. Then, she realized that this place was too good and did not want to leave. ¡°Sincere. Of course, I¡¯m sincere!¡± Lu Li heaved a sigh of relief. Her loyalty was now witnessed by the heavens and the earth. Even if the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect begged her to return, she did not want to. How could the Immortal Realm be better than this place? ¡­ Chapter 248 - Change in the Rankings, Meeting in the Lower Realm Wang Yi was unconscious for an entire day before he woke up. However, when he woke up, he thought he had arrived in the Immortal Realm. Everything he saw and felt was completely different from what he had seen outside the mountain gate. ¡°Oh my, no wonder so many extraordinary experts can be born here. This is simply the Immortal Realm. Although I don¡¯t know what the Immortal Realm is like, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad!¡± Wang Yi was thrilled. He was indeed the Son of Destiny. Every time he survived a disaster, a great opportunity would appear. Now that he had been captured and brought to the Jingxing Realm, he would definitely improve by leaps and bounds in the future. He reckoned that he could become an extraordinary person like Li Yu in the future. Once he defeated Li Yu¡­ ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll stop dreaming!¡¯ As Wang Yi became a Qingyun Sect disciple, the information on the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings rapidly changed. His background had changed from the original Heavenly Imperial Dynasty to the door of That¡¯s Quite a Large. . This change quickly attracted the attention of many people from the various immortal realms, causing a stir. ¡°That Wang Yi actually joined That¡¯s Quite a Large too!¡± ¡°Heavens, besides Wu Yanzu, the top six on the Bloodline Rankings are all from that faction!¡± ¡°The gods have gathered in the lower realm! Why do I feel that Wu Yanzu will become a member of that faction in a few days?¡± ¡°See that? That sect is definitely a fragment of the God Realm that fell into the lower realm. Otherwise, how could an ordinary lower realm give birth to so many people with extraordinary bloodlines and physiques!¡± ¡°Hmm, it probably won¡¯t be long before this faction ascends to the nine heavens with the entire God Realm fragment!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed animatedly. After all, the information presented on the current rankings was indeed shocking. ¡°This Wang Yi has actually become a member of That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± Huo Wu frowned slightly. It seemed like he had to investigate this lower realm faction properly. ¡°Guards!¡± It was not only the Ancient Phoenix Cave. After the Bloodline Rankings were announced, the various immortal realms¡¯ factions and Realm Masters had already sent people to the lower realm to inquire about the relevant news. As for those who had previously descended to the lower realm to search for the Sons of Destiny, they received new orders one after another. At the same time, they searched for That¡¯s Quite a Large and investigated this faction. ¡­ After Gongshu Dijie returned to the Immortal Realm, he felt more at ease. He could not help but sigh that the Immortal Realm was still safer. He would never go to that terrifying Jingxing Realm again in his life. After returning to the Gongshu family residence, Gongshu Dijie told his master in detail what had happened in the lower realm. ¡°Actions speak louder than words? If there is really such a powerful person in the lower realm, are you exaggerating?¡± Gongshu Jin naturally did not believe Gongshu Dijie¡¯s words. He had never seen anyone who could really follow the law. ¡°Family Head, I wouldn¡¯t dare to spout nonsense. That person is really, really powerful. I think he¡¯s even stronger than the Sovereign Realm!¡± Gongshu Dijie was still trying to prove his words. However, Gongshu Jin was still skeptical. He asked, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re really from the lower realm?¡± ¡°Yes, that should be the case. Patriarch, I think that Qingyun Sect is the main door on the rankings!¡± Gongshu Dijie said. These words made Gongshu Jin¡¯s pupils shrink, and his frown deepened. He slowly stood up from the chair, his face filled with contemplation. Coupled with the description of the people who had returned previously, it seemed possible. Qingyun Sect? Li Qingyun? Looks like I¡¯m right. It should be that faction. Hahaha, my Gongshu family is in luck this time! Gong Liujin suddenly looked delighted. This sect was simply a treasure vault. There were so many bloodlines and powerful physiques. If they could obtain all of them, the Gongshu family would definitely become the strongest family in the universe. ¡°The Jingxing Realm!¡± Gongshu Jin muttered softly. This was the most ordinary lower realm. It was not a special world. Logically speaking, it was impossible for too many powerful people to be born with the natural laws there. However, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and the rewards might change the situation and improve the cultivation limit of those people. In the lower realm, it also produced some experts whose cultivation exceeded the Heaven Immortal realm. This was why Gongshu Tianxiong and Gongshu Dijie were defeated by those people from the lower realm. ¡°In order to be safe, I have to investigate the situation of the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu. Gongshu Jin did not need to think to know that the extraordinary expert Gongshu Dijie mentioned was definitely Li Yu. A glint flashed through his eyes as Gongshu Jin thought of a plan. ¡°Gongshu Dijie, go to the Qingyun Sect immediately again. Tell them that our Gongshu family is willing to cooperate with them, but we hope to invite their sect master to our Gongshu family for a meeting!¡± Gongshu Jin said. He planned to invite Li Yu to the Immortal Realm. This way, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to escape. At the same time, he would send his family¡¯s Saint experts to hide. After Li Yu left, he would capture everyone from the Qingyun Sect with powerful physiques and bloodlines. If he could not invite Li Yu to the Immortal Realm, he would get his men to investigate the truth and background of Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect. Furthermore, as long as they disguised themselves, no one would know that it was their Gongshu family who did it. They could even frame the Ye family. Upon hearing Gongshu Jin¡¯s words, Gongshu Yujie¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he felt bitter. He had just returned from the astral world, and he was about to be sent back again. He really did not want to face Li Yu again. ¡°Family Head, I-I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not good with words and can¡¯t invite Li Yu over¡­¡± Gongshu Yujie tried to decline this mission. ¡°If you don¡¯t invite Li Yu over, you can forget about coming back!¡± Gongshu Jin said coldly. Gongshu Dijie¡¯s heart trembled, and he did not dare to say anything else. He had no other choice. If he did not go, the family master would probably slap him to death. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Gongshu Dejie agreed helplessly. After Gongshu Dijie left, Gongshu Jin called for the Saint expert of his family¡¯s Shadow Guard Pavilion. This person¡¯s codename was Shen Tu. The Shadow Guard Pavilion was a department that specialized in intelligence, spies, assassinations, and other missions for the family. As for Shen Tu, he specialized in killing and plundering. A peak Saint Realm expert was one of the strongest secret guards in the family. After all, above immortals were saints in the Immortal Realm. Immortals were divided into the Immortal Spirit Realm, the Upper Immortal Realm, the Perfected Immortal Realm, the Golden Immortal Realm, and the Heaven Immortal Realm. Above the Heaven Immortal realm was the Pseudo-Saint realm. Anyone who could become a Pseudo-Saint could basically become the master of a medium-sized faction in the Immortal Realm. The sect masters and elders of a sect like the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect were generally in the Pseudo-Saint Realm. Above the Pseudo-Saint was the Saint realm. Being able to enter the Saint realm meant that he had become a true expert of the upper echelons of the Immortal Realm. Only a faction with a Saint could be considered a high-level faction in the Immortal Realm. However, above the Saints were the Great Saint, Holy King, and Holy Lord realms. As for the Holy Lord realm, it was basically the ceiling of strength in the Immortal Realm. There were no more than five known Holy Lords in the entire Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Those with a Holy Lord were the top factions in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. For example, the various ancient families, the Primordial Royal Family, and the Eternal Orthodoxies were the top factions of the pyramid. Saint Kings and Great Saints were basically the middle and upper echelons of ancient families like theirs. ¡­ Chapter 249 - We Promised to Be Single Together... Night God Realm, Eternal Night Palace. ¡°Whisper, you¡¯ll be my disciple in the future. Later, I¡¯ll let your Senior Sister Zi Wan bring you to familiarize you with our Eternal Night Palace!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable said with a smile as he sat on the white jade lotus throne. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Night Whisper kowtowed respectfully, feeling extremely excited. She did not expect to become the Night God Realm Master¡¯s disciple one day. The Evernight Heavenly Venerable was one of the immortals worshiped by the Night God Palace. This period of time was like a dream to Night Whisper. The Great Dao inscriptions had brought her a great fortune, allowing her cultivation to break through to the Immortal Spirit Realm directly. Her cultivation was still rapidly improving. Then, he was brought to the Night God Realm and became the disciple of the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Zi Wan, bring your junior sister along!¡± said the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Yes!¡± A woman beside the hall bowed and replied before leaving with Night Whisper. ¡°Tian Tong!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable looked at a man with a jade-like face, narrow eyes, and a third eye on his glabella. . ¡°Master!¡± The man called Tian Tong stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the search for the Sons of Destiny to you. The Night God Palaces of the various worlds are already on the move. Our Night Underworld Army has already headed to the various worlds. You can contact General Ye Feng later. I¡¯ve already instructed him!¡± said the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Understood!¡± Tian Tong received the order and left the hall. ¡°Master, are the Sons of Destiny really related to the God Realm?¡± The woman with the black veil¡ªTian Shu¡ªasked. She had heard a lot about the Sons of Destiny during this period of time and knew that the various worlds were fighting over them. ¡°Yes, the Great Dao inscriptions contain the secret to opening the door to the God Realm!¡± said the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. ¡°You should know that there¡¯s another mysterious place in the Chaotic Star Domain besides the Ancient Road to Heaven, right?¡± ¡°Unknown Door,¡± replied Tian Shu. It was a mysterious door that seemed to have been born with the world and existed since ancient times. No one knew how it appeared or why it existed, nor did anyone know what it was. However, that door had always been called the Door of Everlasting Life and the Door of the God Realm. It was said that the door was connected to the ancient God Realm. There were also rumors that it was the only way to truly transcend the reincarnation of heaven and earth. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable nodded. ¡°These Sons of Destiny should be the key to opening that door. To be precise, those Great Dao inscriptions!¡± Tian Shu nodded. ¡°Do we need to find all the children of heaven?¡± ¡°No, but the more we find, the greater the chance of solving the secret!¡± Heavenly Venerable Evernight said in a low voice. ¡°Of course, the secret of the Ancient Road to Heaven is equally important. Therefore, my master hopes that you can become the one who steps into the sky this time!¡± the Evernight Heavenly Venerable added. ¡°I will do my best to fulfill my mission!¡± Tian Shu bowed. There was a limit to entering the Ancient Road to Heaven. The laws of heaven and earth there were extremely strange, and no living being over 500 years old could enter. Furthermore, the older one was, the greater the boundary power they would have to withstand there. Therefore, those who could enter were all young elites. However, countless years had passed, and no one had truly reached the end of the ancient path to see what was at the end. ¡­ After staying in the Qingyun Sect for three days, Wang Yi was already enjoying himself. The more he understood the Qingyun Sect, the more he marveled at its extraordinariness. Furthermore, when Wang Yi found out that the owner of Nuwa¡¯s bloodline was only an inner sect disciple from the Immortal Realm, he was shocked. Wang Yi felt more at ease. ¡°Sect Master, this is the birthday invitation sent by the City Lord of Phoenix Cry City!¡± Gu Yuqi held an invitation made of spirit jade. The Phoenix Cry Ancient City was one of the three ancient cities in the Great Zenith Immortal Realm and once belonged to the Primordial Dao Holy Land. It had already become a subordinate faction under the Qingyun Sect. Last year, the Phoenix Cry Ancient City had also consecrated a lot of wealth to the Qingyun Sect. Furthermore, as Phoenix Cry Ancient City guarded the border between the Zenith Immortal Realm and the Endless Sea, it provided many precious seafood for the Qingyun Sect. Many of them were Li Yu¡¯s favorite seafood. The City Lord of Phoenix Cry City, Xie Fengchen, was a highly respected person. He was already 800 years old. Although his cultivation could not compare to the various Holy Lords, his prestige was not inferior to them. After all, the Xie family had always guarded the border of the Endless Sea for the human race and resisted the endless sea demons. They could be considered a meritorious clan. In the past, when the Xie family had a grand ceremony or Xie Fengchen¡¯s hundredth birthday, the various Holy Lords of the Great Zenith Domain would give him face. Out of courtesy, the Xie family sent an invitation to the Qingyun Sect. Of course, it was Li Yu¡¯s decision to go or not! ¡°Help me send an immortal artifact as a congratulatory gift!¡± Li Yu said casually. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go, right? They want to invite you. Moreover, I heard that in order to entertain you, City Lord Xie specially sent his family¡¯s elites to the depths of the Endless Sea to capture a Spirit Kraken. Although this Spirit Kraken can¡¯t compare to a real Kun, it¡¯s said that the meat is especially delicious, even better than dragon meat¡­¡± Gu Yuqi tried his best to use the few words in his mind to touch Li Yu¡¯s taste buds. However, Li Yu was unmoved. He looked at Gu Yuqi meaningfully and smiled. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve eaten it before!¡± ¡°Hehe, I-I¡¯ve heard about it. Don¡¯t you want to have a taste?¡± Gu Yuqi asked. Li Yu nodded. Gu Yuqi was overjoyed and thought that he had succeeded. However, he heard Li Yu say, ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re going to Phoenix Cry City this time. Also, go to the Endless Sea and catch a few for me. If you can¡¯t catch them, you don¡¯t have to come back!¡± ¡°Sect Master, um, you can make a trip there. I¡¯ll accompany you. Let¡¯s go to the Endless Sea to catch them alive and roast them for dinner. They¡¯re fresh!¡± Gu Yuqi racked his brains to persuade him. ¡°No!¡± Li Yu deliberately made things difficult for Gu Yuqi. ¡°My good senior brother, I beg you. I¡¯ve already promised Miss Wanyu that I would invite you over to give City Lord Xie a surprise. If I can¡¯t even do this, how embarrassing would that be!¡± Gu Yuqi pleaded with a long face. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re finally willing to speak the truth!¡± Li Yu rolled his eyes at Gu Yuqi. He had long guessed this fellow¡¯s thoughts. He was deliberately making things difficult for him to speak the truth. As the saying went, after eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, his junior brothers and sisters were already complacent. They had agreed to be single together, but everyone had a girl they loved. Previously, when Gu Yuqi went to Phoenix Cry City to help the Xie family army rule the demons of the Endless Sea, he fell in love with City Lord Xie¡¯s youngest daughter, Xie Wanyu, at first sight. That was why he had tried so hard to persuade him to attend Xie Fengchen¡¯s birthday banquet. It seemed like he wanted to use him as a gift to please the girl. Li Yu only wanted to say, ¡®What a good brother!¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother, please help me this time. There won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯ll do anything you ask in the future!¡± Gu Yuqi was about to kneel down. That pleading look was really¡­ ¡°Sigh, women are indeed a burden!¡± Li Yu felt that it was better to be single and carefree. He could sleep wherever he wanted. How nice was that?! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll reluctantly make the trip for your sake, but only this time. Also¡­ is the Spirit Kraken you mentioned true?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s true. Wanyu told me herself that it was specially prepared for you!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. What are we waiting for?¡± ¡­ In the endless deep space of the unknown star domain, a ray of light flashed past at high speed. However, it was not a meteor but a hunched figure. ¡°Old Demon Futu, you can¡¯t escape!¡± As a voice spread through magic power, a few more figures caught up. The hunched figure snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really a lingering ghost!¡± The stooped figure was a ferocious and ugly old man emitting a bloody aura. He was a Saint Realm expert from the Fallen God Palace of the Netherworld Immortal Realm, Old Demon Futu. Not long ago, he had just seized the Great Dao inscription from the body of a Son of Destiny in the Martial Star Realm. He did not expect to encounter someone from the Qin family. There was also a Saint in the Qin family. He was not afraid of him in terms of cultivation and strength. However, he had just extracted that kid¡¯s Great Dao inscription, and he had expended too much energy. Coupled with the fact that the Qin family¡¯s Saint actually possessed a sword Qi that sealed the sword intent of a Holy King, he could not do anything. 1 He had been caught off guard and severely injured. Therefore, he could only choose to escape now. Otherwise, he would definitely die if he continued to waste time. Old Demon Futu thought, ¡®Damn it, looks like I can only use that forbidden technique to escape. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really die in the hands of these guys!¡¯ Before he finished his sentence, he took out an ancient talisman and used his blood essence and soul as a guide to activate it. In an instant, the surrounding space twisted, forming a strange vortex that enveloped him before disappearing. Chapter 250 - Is There Something Wrong With His Brain? The next day, Phoenix Cry City. As one of the three ancient cities of the Great Zenith Domain, the Phoenix Cry Ancient City occupied an extremely large area. There were tens of millions of people in the city. If the surrounding few small cities were included, the entire population of the Phoenix Cry City exceeded 100 million. 2 Today was the birthday of the City Lord, Xie Fengchen. The entire Phoenix Cry City seemed to be celebrating a festive occasion, with lanterns and decorations. As for the City Lord¡¯s Manor, which was the size of a royal palace, it was unprecedentedly grand and lively. Guests rushed over to present their congratulatory gifts. ¡°Holy Lord Biyao has arrived!¡± With a loud voice, a flying boat flew over from afar and stopped in the sky above the City Lord Manor. Immediately, a few graceful figures landed from the flying boat. Their clothes fluttered in the wind, and they looked like fairies. They were the Holy Lord of the Divine Pool Holy Land, Perfected Biyao, Holy Daughter Yao Xi, and a few personal disciples. Seeing Holy Lord Biyao arrive, a commotion broke out in the residence. Countless male cultivators looked at Holy Lord Biyao and the others with burning gazes. These people were goddesses in the hearts of countless men in the Immortal Martial World, true beauties. City Lord Xie Fengchen personally led everyone to welcome them before inviting everyone from the Divine Pool Holy Land to their seats. . Before long, another voice sounded from afar. ¡°Holy Lord Tian Hui has arrived!¡± As the announcements resounded through the entire Phoenix Cry City, the citizens were also excited as they stared at the extraordinary figures flying through the sky. The Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands were legendary figures to most of the citizens in the city, like immortals. At this moment, the announcement sounded again. ¡°Immortal Master Li has arrived!¡± ¡°Gasp!¡± Upon hearing the name Immortal Master Li, the entire Phoenix Cry City erupted. Currently, there was only one immortal master in the entire Immortal Martial World, and that was Li Yu, who had once spoken the mantras of the Great Dao and saved the various Holy Lands and the commoners of the world. Immortal Master Li was the publicly acknowledged title. Furthermore, Phoenix Cry City was now under the jurisdiction of the Qingyun Sect. People from the Qingyun Sect often came and went from Phoenix Cry City, so the citizens of Phoenix Cry City were not unfamiliar with people from the Qingyun Sect. However, not many people had seen Li Yu with their own eyes. Other than the Genius Excellence Rankings, Li Yu only existed in legends. Although they were still unable to see Li Yu with their own eyes this time, they were still excited to know that Li Yu had arrived in Phoenix Cry City. ¡°Immortal Master Li is here too!¡± ¡°Heavens, as expected of our City Lord. Even Immortal Master Li has come personally to congratulate us!¡± ¡°Look, that should be Immortal Master Li!¡± Countless people on the street exclaimed excitedly as their gazes gathered on a gigantic figure in the sky. It was the figure of a Qilin. Countless commoners were shocked to see a Qilin. This was the first time they had seen a real one. It was a pity that they could not see Li Yu. In the residence, the entire residence was in an uproar when they heard the person reporting the arrival of Immortal Li. Xie Fengchen¡¯s face flushed red with excitement, and he was even a little nervous. He did not expect Li Yu to come personally. He had only sent the invitation out of courtesy, but he did not dare to hope that Li Yu would come personally to congratulate him. What sort of status did Li Yu have? He was a truly extraordinary person. He was the strongest person in the myriad worlds, the symbol of invincibility, the god in the hearts of everyone in the Immortal Martial World. Xie Fengchen was both excited and terrified that such an extraordinary figure had come to congratulate him. He hurriedly led a group of Xie family members to the hall to welcome them with an incomparably respectful expression. It was the same for the various Holy Lords and countless guests. The servants in the residence bowed respectfully and knelt on the ground, waiting for Li Yu¡¯s arrival. The divine beast Qilin flew above the residence and transformed into its human form before flying over with Li Yu and Gu Yuqi. In an instant, it was as if multicolored light shone down from the sky. Rich immortal energy spread down from the sky, and there seemed to be profound sounds echoing in the world like immortal music. The Dao runes¡¯ aura transformed into golden specks of light that scattered in the sky like a deluge of flowers. Li Yu stepped through the air. Every step seemed to have spatial ripples spreading, and every step seemed to stop time for a moment. When he landed, the ground was covered in greenery. The surrounding trees bloomed, and hundreds of flowers bloomed while birds chirped. Rich Dao runes and immortal energy enveloped the surroundings. The power of the Great Dao flowed, instantly turning this place into a paradise. In an instant, everyone was stunned. Even the various Holy Lords, Holy Daughter Yao Xi, Holy Son Chu Yunhe, and the others who had seen Li Yu before were stunned. It had been a long time since they last met, and Li Yu had become even more extraordinary. The Li Yu of the past was outstanding like an immortal. Now, he was like an immortal god, a true god. He emitted dense immortal energy and Dao runes as if he was the embodiment of the Great Dao. All the female disciples of the Divine Pool Holy Land and the young women of the other sects and families could not help but want to rush up and embrace the Great Dao. He was the one who had personally experienced the Great Dao and had intimate contact with it. They had a deep exchange and fused into one. ¡°Welcome, Immortal Master!¡± After his shock, Xie Fengchen bowed with cupped hands. Everyone responded in unison, and countless burning gazes gathered on Li Yu. At the moment, as they stood beside Li Yu, they felt as if their cultivation realms were rapidly improving. It was as if they were enlightened and their Dao techniques were enlightened. ¡°No need for formalities, everyone. Thank you, City Lord. This is a small gift. Please accept it!¡± Li Yu handed over the congratulatory gift he had brought. ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master. You¡¯re too kind!¡± Xie Fengchen received the gift from Li Yu with trembling hands. Then, he invited Li Yu into the hall and offered him a seat. At the same time, in the forest 250 kilometers away from the Phoenix Cry Ancient City, Old Demon Futu woke up from his coma. He looked around in confusion before he slowly recalled everything that had happened. Yesterday, he used a forbidden technique to teleport here. However, due to the severe consumption of his soul and blood essence, he fainted and only woke up now. ¡°Hey, where are my clothes?¡± When Old Demon Futu returned to his senses, he was shocked to discover that he had been stripped naked. His immortal robe and magic clothes had been stolen, and even his storage ring had been stolen. All that was left was his underwear. ¡°Damn it, who is so bold as to steal my clothes!¡± Elder Futu roared angrily. Then, with a thought, a figure smashed heavily onto the ground in front of him. At the same time, the immortal-robed magic robe and storage ring instantly returned to his body. ¡°Little bastard, how dare you steal my clothes! Are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Expert, please spare my life. I, I was blinded by greed for a moment. Please forgive me!¡± Old Demon Futu glanced coldly at the thief. He was only a low-level cultivator. ¡°Kid, what is this place?¡± Old Demon Futu asked. ¡°Great Zenith Domain!¡± the man replied. ¡°Are there any large sects or cities nearby? The more the merrier?¡± ¡°Yes, 250 kilometers east is the Phoenix Cry Ancient City. There are tens of millions of people there!¡± ¡°Tens of millions of people. Hmm, not bad. If I suck their vitality dry, my cultivation should be able to recover completely!¡± Old Demon Futu revealed a cruel smile. Upon hearing Old Demon Futu¡¯s words, the man looked at him as if he was a fool. He remembered that the grass on the grave of someone who wanted to do this last time should be 30 feet tall. Furthermore, the Phoenix Cry Ancient City was a city under the jurisdiction of the Qingyun Sect. Whoever dared to have designs on the Phoenix Cry Ancient City would be courting death. ¡°Expert, you¡­ aren¡¯t from our Immortal Martial World, right?¡± The man suddenly asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m from the Fallen God Palace of the Netherworld Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± Old Demon Futu looked at the man in surprise, wondering why he suddenly asked this. ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Old Demon Futu was even more surprised by the man¡¯s reaction. ¡®Is there something wrong with this guy¡¯s head? He didn¡¯t seem surprised at all when he heard that I was from the Immortal Realm. Instead, he said something ridiculous.¡¯ However, Old Demon Futu did not have the time to talk nonsense with him. He waved his hand and instantly devoured the man¡¯s vitality. Then, his figure flashed and flew towards the Phoenix Cry Ancient City. ¡­ Chapter 251 - Awkward Situation With a single step, Old Demon Futu arrived in the sky above the Phoenix Cry Ancient City 250 kilometers away. He looked at the bustling and vast city, the tens of millions of living beings in it, and the rich vitality they emitted. Old Demon Futu immediately felt as happy as if he had encountered rain after a long drought. Furthermore, this was an oasis. As long as he extracted their vitality and souls, he could refine and absorb them. His damaged soul could recover after using the forbidden escape technique, and his strength could return to its peak. However, it was not that easy to devour the vitality and souls of so many creatures at once. After all, he only had the strength of a Pseudo-Saint. He still needed to cooperate with the array formation to be safe. He only needed to use the array formation to imprison them all, then extract their souls and vitality to be refined into pure energy for absorption. With this in mind, Old Demon Futu did not say anything else and quickly took out 19 Fallen God Banners. . With a wave of his hand, the Fallen God Banners transformed into streams of light that flew in different directions and stabbed into the ground. Old Demon Futu formed hand seals, and the Fallen God Banners grew in the wind, instantly transforming into thousand-foot-tall giant flags. A torrential scarlet aura spread out, instantly transforming into ferocious demon gods. They formed hand seals, and blood light enveloped them. Rumble! The world shook as the hand seals in the hands of those demon gods changed at the same time. At the same time, monstrous demonic Qi condensed in the sky above the Phoenix Cry Ancient City like dark clouds, blotting out the sun. It even formed a special domain that enveloped the entire Phoenix Cry Ancient City. This sudden scene instantly broke the joyous atmosphere in Phoenix Cry City. Everyone looked at the sky in surprise at the giant flag and the phantom demon god in the distance. However, while they were surprised, they did not panic at all. After all, ever since Phoenix Cry City became a subsidiary faction of the Qingyun Sect, they had never felt more secure. Li Yu¡¯s power and the Qingyun Sect¡¯s power strengthened the hearts of everyone in Phoenix Cry City. Furthermore, Phoenix Cry City had always been guarding the Endless Sea. Over the years, it had fought desperately with the sea demons, and it had long made the people here become ferocious. They had just experienced the apocalyptic calamity triggered by Qing Ye more than a year ago. They had also seen countless shocking and terrifying scenes on the Genius Excellence Rankings. Therefore, even the most ordinary citizens in the city, mortals without any cultivation, had long been tempered. Furthermore, countless human experts were gathered in Phoenix Cry City. With Li Yu here, what were they afraid of? They were only curious and surprised. Where did this fool come from? How dare he come to Phoenix Cry City to cause trouble at this time? Was he tired of living? ¡°Hahaha, mortals, death has arrived. Farewell to this world!¡± Blood mist surged around Old Demon Futu, and countless ferocious ghosts seemed to be faintly discernible. Together with his ferocious face and his ferocious voice, he seemed like a ghost. It made him look terrifying. ¡°Today, all of you will become my food. I will suck your blood essence and vitality dry bit by bit. ¡°I¡¯ll extract your souls and slowly chew them up before swallowing them. I¡¯ll let you die bit by bit in pain, fear, and despair. Your souls will dissipate, hahaha¡­¡± Old Demon Futu especially liked to scare his ¡°prey¡± before a massacre. The more afraid they were, the more excited he became. Of course, this was not only his special hobby. This was because when prey were jealous and afraid, their souls were easier to extract. Furthermore, the souls of fear tasted better. However, his actions were as ferocious as a tiger¡­ Everyone below was indifferent. Other than some children who were frightened to tears by his ferocious appearance, everyone else looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. The scene was a little awkward! It was as if he was a clown entertaining the masses. Old Demon Futu was speechless. ¡®What the hell is this place? Are everyone here fools?¡¯ ¡®The guy who stole my clothes had the same expression. So did the mortals in this city.¡¯ ¡®Is there something wrong with their heads?¡¯ After living for thousands of years, this was the first time Old Demon Futu had encountered such a situation. In the past, when he was killing, those living beings would be scared out of their wits just by looking at his appearance. ¡®What is going on today? Don¡¯t these people know that they¡¯re about to die?¡¯ ¡°Mortals, you must be scared silly. Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. This is only the beginning. I¡¯ll let you slowly experience the process of death¡­¡± Old Demon Futu tried his best to salvage the situation. However, everyone below still looked at him as if he was a fool. What was worse was that some people completely ignored his existence and looked away to continue with their work. Old Demon Futu: ??? He had many question marks in his heart. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he felt that his state of mind was losing control. ¡®What the hell is going on? Am I still unconscious? It¡¯s all a dream!¡¯ Old Demon Futu was really dumbfounded and embarrassed. He was so angry that his hands were trembling. ¡°Ignorant mortals!¡± Old Demon Futu was furious. He immediately formed hand seals and officially activated the devouring power of the grand array formation. However, right at this moment, a voice that was like the resonance of the Great Dao shook the universe. It was accompanied by the terrifying power of law that exploded in the sky. ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in the territory of our Qingyun Sect!¡± As this voice sounded, the demonic Qi that blotted out the sky was instantly swept away by an invisible force. The surrounding demon god phantoms exploded as well, and the 19 Fallen God Flags turned into ashes. Old Demon Futu¡¯s expression changed drastically as fear instantly enveloped his heart. In that instant, he felt as if the heavens were speaking to him. Every word seemed to contain supreme heavenly might that could trigger the power of the laws of heaven and earth. ¡°Get down here!¡± Before Old Demon Futu could recover from his shock, the terrifying sound of the Great Dao struck his soul like a bolt of lightning, scaring him out of his wits. At the same time, he felt as if an invisible foot had kicked him down from the sky. His body immediately rolled and fell uncontrollably. The world spun before he landed heavily on the ground. In the City Lord Manor, everyone looked at Old Demon Futu, who had been blasted down from the sky by a single sentence from Li Yu, their eyes filled with surprise. Li Yu was indeed stronger than before. His words were law, and the power of heaven and earth was driven by his will. This was simply a miracle. 1 They could sense how powerful Old Demon Futu was, especially the terrifying array formation just now. If Li Yu was not here, they would probably be killed by the array formation. Therefore, no one dared to underestimate Old Demon Futu. It was just that he had encountered the most powerful existence in the universe. Old Demon Futu lay on the ground with the invisible power of the Great Dao pressing down on him, immobilizing him. The shock in his heart was indescribable. Even when facing a Saint King, he had never felt such fear. He could not understand how such a powerful existence could exist in a mere lower realm. Was this not the lower realm but a world of a Realm Master? ¡­ Chapter 252 - Another Family to Run Errands ¡°Where are you from?¡± Li Yu asked. It was obvious that this old demon was not a local. Otherwise, he would not have done such a stupid thing. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, I¡¯m from the Netherworld Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± Old Demon Futu replied. He was panicking inside. He was really unlucky this time. He had entered the world of the Realm Master by mistake and bumped into him. Whether he could leave alive today was another matter. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Yu asked. He had his own guesses. After all, ever since the appearance of the Sons of Destiny, the lower realm had become increasingly lively. Furthermore, Li Yu could sense that there was a power that did not belong to his Great Dao being forcefully restrained in the body. ¡°I entered here by mistake because of my injuries. Please forgive me, Heavenly Venerable. I was blind and almost caused a disaster. I¡¯m willing¡­¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words were like the decree of the Heavenly Dao that could not be disobeyed. . Old Demon Futu almost fainted from the shock, and his soul seemed to have suffered a blow. Li Yu¡¯s decree could not be disobeyed, and he began to explain everything in detail. It included how he had seized the Great Dao inscriptions of the Sons of Destiny and used a forbidden technique to escape the pursuit of the Qin family before arriving here. Li Yu was satisfied with the answer. It was indeed for the sake of the Great Dao inscription. Furthermore, the restrained power of the Great Dao in his body was the Great Dao inscription. He had seized the Great Dao inscription, but he had yet to fuse and control it. He could only forcefully seal it in his body. ¡°Alright, you can die now!¡± With a thought from Li Yu, a ray of light flew out and grew in the wind. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, it transformed into a giant cauldron. Immediately, Li Yu waved his hand, and Old Demon Futu was dragged into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron by an invisible force. ¡°Little Green, this is your nourishment. Extract the Great Dao inscription for me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The Life Spirit True Flame¡¯s voice sounded from the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Immediately, green flames rose and enveloped the entire Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Rich vitality spread, making the surrounding crowd feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze. They felt their fires of life become more exuberant. After a moment, the green flames disappeared, and a golden light soared into the sky like a dragon that had broken free from its restraints. The world shook as the power of the Great Dao spread, causing many phenomena to appear. Countless golden words seemed to appear and disappear in the sky, and their voices reverberated through the world. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by the Great Dao inscription. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Great Dao inscription!¡± In the distance, Qin Tianhuang and the Qin family, who had followed Old Demon Futu here, immediately saw the phenomenon above the Phoenix Cry Ancient City and were pleasantly surprised. That day, Qin Tianhuang used the sealed Saint King Sword Qi in the Sword Master Token to attack Old Demon Futu. Although he did not kill him, a certain amount of sword intent remained in his body. Therefore, after Old Demon Futu used an escape technique to escape, they used the connection between the Sword Master Token and the sword intent to find this place. However, just as they arrived, the sword intent suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he saw the phenomenon in the sky above the Phoenix Cry Ancient City, so Qin Tianhuang immediately guessed that it should be the Great Dao inscription. It was likely the Great Dao inscription that Old Demon Futu had seized. They were ordered to find the Sons of Destiny for the sake of the Great Dao inscription. Furthermore, the Great Dao inscription was an extremely tempting natural oddity to them. Without any time to think, Qin Tianhuang and the others seemed to have teleported. They instantly arrived in the sky above the Phoenix Cry Ancient City and headed straight for the Great Dao inscription. However, just as he was about to use his magic power to control the Great Dao inscription, a terrifying power of heaven and earth smashed onto them like a galaxy falling from the nine heavens. It smashed their bodies into the ground from the sky before sinking deep into the ground. ¡®I¡¯ve just slapped a fly to death, and a few more locusts have flown over!¡¯ Li Yu thought. The few people who had suddenly appeared were clearly here for the Sons of Destiny. Moreover, judging from their auras, the weakest was at the Perfected Immortal realm. The fellow who had just attacked to snatch the Great Dao inscription felt that he was even stronger than Old Demon Futu. He was probably a Saint. It seemed like his background was not simple either. Qin Tianhuang got up from the ground with difficulty. His hair was messy, and he was covered in dust. He looked a little disheveled. As a Saint, he had never been in such a sorry state, let alone in the lower realm. He was a little dumbfounded, thinking that it was some kind of power released by the Great Dao inscription. However, right at this moment, the Great Dao inscription transformed into a golden light again and flew in front of Li Yu. It was like a small golden dragon that swam around Li Yu obediently. The moment he saw Li Yu, Qin Tianhuang felt his heart tremble as if he had seen a true god. An instinctive reverence arose. ¡°So, who are you guys?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. Qin Tianhuang looked at the Great Dao inscriptions circling Li Yu, then at Li Yu, and he did not dare to act rashly. Although the surrounding people looked like mortals, Li Yu was simply too extraordinary. ¡°The Qin family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Qin Tianhuang!¡± Qin Tianhuang said word by word. ¡°The Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm again. How does your Qin family compare to the Gongshu family?¡± Li Yu asked. Qin Tianhuang was slightly surprised. He did not expect the person in front of him to know about the Gongshu family. It seemed that his background was not simple. It was probably another Immortal Realm expert who had come to the lower realm to snatch the Sons of Destiny. ¡°We¡¯re on par!¡± Qin Tianhuang replied proudly. ¡°Mm, very good!¡± Li Yu nodded with a smile. It seemed like he had another faction to run errands for him! ¡°You! Come here!¡± Li Yu waved his hand, and the weakest Qin family member was dragged in front of Li Yu by the power of heaven and earth. That person was slightly flustered as he looked at Li Yu with fear. He felt like he was a speck of dust in front of Li Yu. Any fart Li Yu made could blast him out of the nine heavens. ¡°You! Go back and tell your master that I, Li Yu, want to make a deal with him. Other than you, I¡¯ll stay behind for the time being. Tell your master to use a Son of Destiny to exchange for one person!¡± Qin Tianhuang¡¯s expression changed when he heard Li Yu. The dissatisfaction in his heart gave him the courage to fear death. He was about to speak when he was swallowed by the Heaven and Earth Cauldron behind him. Earlier, their attention was on Li Yu, and they did not notice the cauldron standing behind them. After being swallowed into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, Qin Tianhuang and the others were immediately enveloped by the Life Spirit True Flame. A powerful suppression and refinement power instantly enveloped their bodies, immobilizing them. Their vitality was devoured, and their bodies were burnt. Qin Tianhuang immediately panicked. He could sense how extraordinary this cauldron was. He was probably going to be refined into dregs by this cauldron. ¡°Please spare my life, Immortal Venerable!¡± In the face of death, Qin Tianhuang admitted defeat. ¡°Little Green, this isn¡¯t for you to eat!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded, and the Life Spirit True Flame resentfully put away its flames. Seeing that even the Saint Realm Qin Tianhuang had been devoured by the cauldron, the Qin family member who was called out felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Do you remember what I just said?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Remember, let our family head use the Sons of Destiny to exchange for our lives. I¡¯ll report it to the family head now!¡± The man said enthusiastically. ¡°Okay, go!¡± Li Yu put away the cauldron and said. The man did not say anything else and fled as quickly as he could. ¡­ Chapter 253 - Opening of the Ancient Road to Heaven After dealing with the Qin family, Li Yu focused his attention on the Great Dao inscription. With the Great Dao Golden Body and the Heart of Heaven and Earth, Li Yu could control the Great Dao inscriptions and sense the will contained within them. At this moment, he could sense that the Great Dao inscription had chosen a new Son of Destiny, and it was right beside him. Therefore, Li Yu did not forcefully control it. Instead, he followed its will and allowed it to fly towards the new Son of Destiny nearby and fuse into his body. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered. The lucky person was Yao Xi, who was standing behind Perfected Biyao. Yao Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she watched the Great Dao inscription fly over from Li Yu¡¯s side and fuse into her body. She would never have dreamed that Li Yu would send such an extraordinary thing into her body. She was pleasantly surprised. In an instant, Yao Xi felt her entire body go numb, her blood surging, her face flushed, and her body floating. . At the same time, the power of the Great Dao gathered around her. The powerful energy emitted by the Great Dao inscriptions flowed through her meridians. Her body was instantly bathed in the golden light. Her cultivation was rapidly improving, and her body was transforming rapidly. Yao Xi did not dare to delay. She immediately sat cross-legged on the spot and absorbed and fused the Great Dao inscriptions. Upon seeing this, the surrounding people were shocked and envious. Furthermore, they all thought that Li Yu had taken the initiative to choose Yao Xi and used the Great Dao inscription to give her a fortune. Their desire to watch the show instantly soared. Even the usually unsmiling Perfected Biyao could not help but smile. ¡°Holy Daughter Yao Xi is so lucky to be chosen by the immortal master.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Holy Daughter Yao Xi is indeed the number one beauty in our Immortal Martial World. You even fancy an immortal master.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t marry him, she would be letting down the immortal master¡¯s kindness!¡± ¡°Please consummate your marriage on the spot. Ptui, you¡¯re getting married on the spot!¡± ¡°This is pretty obvious, right? Immortal Master Li actually likes my Xi¡¯er. I really couldn¡¯t tell before. It¡¯s really surprising!¡± ¡°Immortal Master is really generous to give such an extraordinary thing to Yao Xi. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her fortune to be favored by the immortal master.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so envious of Senior Sister. If I could be chosen by the immortal master and be allowed to play the flute for him every day, I would be willing to indulge in music every night!¡± Strange thoughts flew through everyone¡¯s minds, and everyone had different expressions. Countless young women were envious. Some male cultivators even hated themselves for not having a woman like Yao Xi. That was a Great Dao inscription. It was a natural oddity that could make those Immortal Realm experts risk their lives to fight for it. It was obvious how extraordinary it was. ¡°Holy Lord Biyao, since the Great Dao inscription has chosen Yao Xi, she¡¯s mine from now on. You have no objections, right?¡± Li Yu suddenly looked at Perfected Biyao and asked. The moment he said that, the various Holy Lords and the elders looked like they were watching a show. They looked at each other and smiled without saying a word. The surrounding young women suddenly felt their bodies go numb. ¡®The Immortal Master is so domineering. I like him so much! I want him so much!¡¯ Perfected Biyao was slightly surprised. She did not expect Li Yu to ask for her directly. She was caught off guard and became nervous for a moment. Yao Xi was her disciple, the Holy Daughter of the Divine Pool Holy Land, her future successor. However, as her master, she naturally hoped that Yao Xi would have a better home and future. It was naturally a blessing to be fancied by Li Yu. Furthermore, how could she dare to disobey Li Yu? Let alone just Yao Xi, she would not hesitate even if he wanted her as well! ¡°It¡¯s naturally Yao Xi¡¯s fortune to be chosen by the immortal master!¡± Perfected Biyao said with a smile. ¡°Alright, thank you, Holy Lord Biyao. I won¡¯t take this person for free. My Qingyun Sect will definitely send you a generous gift to thank you!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°No, no, no. Immortal Master, you have already given Yao Xi a fortune. How could we dare to take your gift again!¡± Perfected Biyao cupped her hands. Li Yu did not say anything else and looked at Yao Xi. Under the golden light, she looked even more extraordinary. Her elegant aura was something ordinary women did not have. Such a peerless woman was worthy of her status as a chosen one. ¡®Hmm, looks like completing the mission of 20 Sons of Destiny isn¡¯t that difficult!¡¯ Li Yu smiled in his mind. It had only been a few days, and he already had two of them. Once the Gongshu family and the Qin family worked harder, his mission would probably be completed with a wave of harvest. After this storm, the scene of Xie Fengchen¡¯s birthday had already changed. After Yao Xi fused with the Great Dao inscriptions, her cultivation level stabilized at the Upper Immortal Realm. She had also undergone an earth-shattering transformation. She was already as beautiful as a fairy, and now, she was even more breathtaking. Yao Xi was also pleasantly surprised. She did not expect to ascend to become an immortal so easily and even step into the immortal realm that was once unattainable to her. Everything was like a dream. What was even more dreamlike was that he had suddenly become Li Yu¡¯s woman. 3 When she heard the news, she was stunned for a moment. She was like a girl who had been suddenly sent to the bridal chamber. Even if this man was someone she admired or even liked, she would also be at a loss while feeling nervousness and uneasiness. She did not even know what to do next or what was going to happen. She felt inexplicably panicked. ¡°Yao Xi, Immortal Master has given you a new life. In the future, you must listen to him and serve him well!¡± Holy Lord Biyao reminded Yao Xi as if she was a mother instructing her daughter to marry. ¡°Master, I know, but it¡¯s too sudden. I-I¡¯m not mentally prepared!¡± Yao Xi did not understand if her master had sent her there to be a disciple or a wife. ¡°I believe you can do it! Take care of yourself in the Qingyun Sect in the future. I believe the immortal master won¡¯t mistreat you!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yao Xi¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at Li Yu, who was not far away, and her heart raced. She was filled with anticipation for her future and a trace of panic. ¡­ Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family. ¡°What? The Ancient Road to Heaven has opened in advance!¡± Gongshu Jin exclaimed. According to his previous speculations, the ancient path that only opened once every ten thousand years would take at least ten days to open. He did not expect it to open in advance. It seemed to be related to the appearance of the Sons of Destiny. Now that there were more and more abnormalities, Gongshu Jin was almost used to it. Furthermore, he had some expectations. Perhaps the various abnormalities this time would give them a surprise. ¡°Get someone to prepare immediately. I¡¯ll call Qitian!¡± Gongshu Jin added. Almost at the same time, the Qin family, the Situ family, the Mo family, the Dragon King Hall, the Ancient Phoenix Cave, the Jun family, the Night God Realm, and other top factions in the various worlds received the news of the opening of the Ancient Road to Heaven. For a time, countless elites set out for the Chaotic Star Domain. Chapter 254 - Isnt It Good to Be Alive? Qingyun Sect, mountain gate. ¡°Immortal, please inform them that someone from the Gongshu family requests an audience!¡± Gongshu Dijie said politely to the patrolling disciples. ¡°Alright, please wait here!¡± One of the disciples said. Gongshu Dijie obediently waited for the disciple to report. He looked at the statue-like Gongshu Tianxiong and the others in the forest. The fear of being dominated by Li Yu surged into his heart, and he could not help but shudder. The shadow left behind here was too large. If not for the fact that he was forced to do so, he would rather die than return here. At the moment, Gongshu Dijie was extremely nervous as he rehearsed the words he had thought of in his mind. If he could not invite Li Yu over, he would be punished when he returned. However, he did not know if he could persuade Li Yu to follow him to the Immortal Realm. He was even afraid that he would get nervous and say the wrong thing after seeing Li Yu, angering Li Yu and turning him into a statue again. Therefore, he was extremely nervous as he paced around the mountain gate like an ant on a hot pan. Before long, the disciple returned and said, ¡°My sect master has left!¡± . ¡°He went out!¡± Gongshu Dijie¡¯s heart that was in his throat instantly fell back. He was a little disappointed, but he also felt relieved. The immense psychological pressure was suddenly relieved, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°May I ask when Sect Master Li will return?¡± Gongshu Dijie asked again. ¡°At least a day or two. At most, three to five days might be longer. I can¡¯t say for sure!¡± said the disciple. Gongshu Dijie nodded helplessly. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait again!¡± ¡°Help yourself!¡± said the disciple. Gongshu Dijie looked at the Gongshu family in the forest and laughed. He did not expect to stay here with them for a few days. However, Gongshu Dijie did not know that his conversation with the Qingyun Sect disciple had already fallen into the ears of a black-robed man in the distance. This person was none other than the Saint Realm expert from the Shadow Guard Pavilion sent by Gongshu Jin¡ªShen Tu. Of course, Shen Tu did not come alone. He was accompanied by five Pseudo-Saints and ten Heaven Immortal Realm shadow guards. These people had fused into the surrounding tree shadows. Without a certain level of cultivation and strength, no one could detect their existence. ¡°Sir, Li Yu isn¡¯t in the Qingyun Sect. Should we attack first?¡± someone asked through divine sense. Shen Tu pondered for a moment. Their orders were to capture those people with extraordinary physiques and bloodlines from the Qingyun Sect while Li Yu was away and bring them back to the Immortal Realm. If Li Yu never left the Qingyun Sect, he would attack directly. Li Yu was not in the sect at the moment, so it was the best time for them to attack. Shen Tu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t miss this opportunity. Let¡¯s move! We¡¯ll break the array first!¡± With his order, everyone instantly surfaced from the shadows and rushed into the sky towards the Qingyun Sect. Shen Tu formed hand seals and executed the Azure Meteor Slash. With one strike, the color of the heavens and the earth changed. The blade condensed from the power of the Great Dao was like an axe that split the sky. As it slashed down from the sky, it instantly swept away the clouds for thousands of kilometers. The surrounding space seemed to be on the verge of collapse. A full-powered strike from a Saint was enough to destroy the world. Blast! The world shook as the gigantic blade struck the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array. However, the strike that seemed capable of tearing apart the Heaven and Earth Cauldron did not shake the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array. The grand array formation only fluctuated slightly, but it did not show any signs of collapse. The Azure Meteor Slash and the grand array formation were in a stalemate for a moment before it dissipated with a bang, turning into the aftershocks of torrential energy that spread out. Almost at the same time, the other fifteen shadow guards used their divine powers and magic treasures to bombard the array formation. However, after a series of earth-shattering explosions, the array formation was still impregnable and unharmed. Seeing this, Shen Tu and the others were also a little surprised. They did not expect the Protective Mountain Array of this lower realm faction to be so sturdy. ¡°Who are you? How dare you behave atrociously in my Qingyun Sect!¡± Tang Chi rushed out of the hall and looked at the dozen or so black-robed men in the sky as he scolded angrily. At this moment, everyone in the Qingyun Sect was alarmed. Everyone looked at the 16 figures in the sky with faces filled with surprise. However, no one was afraid. It was the first time they had seen someone dare to attack the Qingyun Sect. They found it novel and even wanted to take a small stool and wait for the show. ¡°Looks like another reckless faction from the Immortal Realm is looking for trouble!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be someone from the Gongshu family, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but no matter who came to cause trouble for our Qingyun Sect, that¡¯s equivalent to seeking death!¡± Everyone discussed. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet these guys!¡± Tang Chi said. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. The other party has a Saint expert. It might not be a wise move for us to go out and fight. On the other hand, it¡¯s difficult for them to break through this Protective Mountain Array!¡± Feng Xian said. He was still confident in the Protective Mountain Array he had set up. Even a Great Saint might not be able to break through it easily. It was impossible for a Saint to break through by force. ¡°Let them attack. We¡¯ll just watch quietly!¡± Feng Xian said. At the foot of the mountain, this earth-shattering noise naturally alarmed Gongshu Dijie, who was waiting at the mountain gate. He looked at the dozen or so figures in the air and shook his head. ¡®Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? Why must you seek death yourself?¡¯ Gongshu Dijie did not know any of the secret guards. After all, their identities were kept a secret. Furthermore, he did not know that Gongshu Jin had sent secret guards to cause trouble. He thought that other immortal realms wanted to target the Qingyun Sect. As an experienced person, he wanted to go over and persuade those people not to seek death. Those black-robed men were all powerful, and there seemed to be a Saint Realm expert among them. However, in his opinion, these people were still vulnerable in front of Li Yu. Thinking about it, his master was wise enough to decisively choose to cooperate with Li Yu. Otherwise, he would probably not have a good ending if he angered Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect. ¡®You guys better pray for yourselves!¡¯ Gongshu Dijie thought. In the sky, Shen Tu and the others did not give up. They did not believe that the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array was so sturdy that even they could not break it. After some discussion, they decided to gather their strength and break the array together. Bang! Bang! Bang! After wave after wave of attacks, the Protective Mountain Array remained there, unmoving and impregnable. ¡°My lord, this grand array formation is a little tricky!¡± ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect a mere lower realm faction to have such a powerful Protective Mountain Array!¡± Shen Tu was also somewhat depressed. It seemed that the Qingyun Sect was indeed not simple. ¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat first and take our time to think about it?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be embarrassing to give up just like that?¡± ¡°What else can we do? You want to die in this grand array?¡± The few secret guards communicated through their divine senses. Although they were unwilling, they were helpless. He could only retreat for the time being. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Shen Tu ordered. Other than capturing those with powerful physiques and bloodlines, their mission was to investigate the Qingyun Sect. Although they had entered through the gate, they could confirm that the Qingyun Sect was not simple. However, just as Shen Tu and the others were about to leave, a voice sounded from the sky. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you in a hurry to leave?¡± Chapter 255 - Im Here to Defect ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you in a hurry to leave?¡± As this voice sounded from the sky, Shen Tu and the others felt the surrounding power of heaven and earth instantly pressing down on them. The gravity their entire bodies endured instantly increased countless times. If not for their cultivation being strong enough to withstand the power of heaven and earth, they would probably be crushed by the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, Li Yu rode the Qilin over from afar and instantly arrived in the sky above the Qingyun Sect. Standing on the back of the Qilin were a man and a woman. The man was handsome and had a bright head. The woman was as graceful as a swan, extraordinary, and had an orchid-like aura. She was showing a faint smile. It was Gu Yuqi and Yao Xi, who had returned with Li Yu. Shen Tu and the others had used special disguise magic treasures to cover their faces, preventing others from seeing their faces and expressions. However, they knew best the fear and terror they felt when facing Li Yu. They did not need to think to know that the person who had spoken was Li Yu. After all, he was the extraordinary person ranked first on the Physique and Bloodline Rankings. However, their knowledge and horizons still limited their imagination. Now that they faced Li Yu, they finally understood how he could become the first on the rankings. Even though he had faced countless terrifying enemies and heaven-defying experts, Shen Tu had never felt this way. He was actually afraid! It was a fear that originated from his life. It was a fear that he could not dispel with his willpower and rationality. ¡°Continue. The grand array formation hasn¡¯t been broken yet. Why are you in a hurry to leave?¡± Li Yu teased. His words were like the might of the heavens, causing the hearts of Shen Tu and the others to tremble, and their auras weakened. ¡°Retreat!¡± Shen Tu sent a voice transmission. Everyone did not hesitate to use the secret technique of the Gongshu family¡¯s Shadow Guard Pavilion¡ªVoid Escape. This was an extremely powerful escape technique that contained the Great Dao of Space. It could produce a spatial teleportation effect. Even if one was locked onto by the other party¡¯s magic power and domain power, they could still instantly escape and disappear without a trace. Unless it was the domain power of a Holy Lord realm expert, it was impossible to stop their escape. However, the price of using this technique was not small. Almost half of their magic power would be burnt. Therefore, it was only used in extremely dangerous situations. Indeed, after the Void Escape Technique was used, Shen Tu and the others instantly disappeared on the spot and appeared in the sky thousands of kilometers away. ¡°Phew, I¡¯ve escaped successfully!¡± After escaping the pressure brought by Li Yu, Shen Tu heaved a sigh of relief. However, right at this moment, a voice that was like the resonance of the Great Dao reverberated through the world and exploded in their minds. ¡°Come back here!¡± Blast! The world shook. Shen Tu and the 15 experts of the Gongshu family immediately felt as if they were locked onto by the laws of heaven and earth. The surrounding space began to swirl inward. They seemed to have automatically used the Void Escape Technique again. When they returned to their senses, they were back in front of Li Yu. The Void Escape was pointless! Shen Tu was dumbfounded. Was such a thing possible? ¡®This guy can actually control the power of the laws of heaven and earth at will. What else can I do?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t you guys like to break formations? Then let¡¯s continue!¡± As soon as Li Yu said that, Shen Tu and the others felt their bodies being locked onto by the laws of heaven and earth again. Then, they were like sand and stones swept up by a violent wind as they crashed into the light screen of the grand array formation. As a Saint, Shen Tu could withstand the power of heaven and earth with his own strength. He flew for a while and stopped. As for the others, they completely lost control as their bodies collided firmly with the light screen of the Protective Mountain Array. Then, it was rebounded by the light screen of the grand array formation before it was struck by the power of heaven and earth again. After a few rounds, they were already spitting out blood and breathing weakly. Seeing that Shen Tu had actually resisted the power of heaven and earth, Li Yu instantly arrived in front of him. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re pretty strong!¡± Li Yu smiled as he threw a punch. Shen Tu could not take it anymore and was sent flying. His body was like a meteor that crashed into the light screen of the grand array formation with a bang. The array formation shook, and Shen Tu felt that his body was about to shatter. He even felt that he could not differentiate between his head and his butt. His limbs were twisted to an unknown extent as if he had tied a bowknot on his back. ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re really asking for trouble!¡± Gongshu Dijie shook his head. He knew that this would be the outcome for these people. One could not be too impulsive. It was not worth it to be a moth to a flame for that little benefit. ¡®I wonder which faction these guys are from. They¡¯re probably going to be gone soon!¡¯ Gongshu Dijie thought. After a moment, Shen Tu and the others, who had used their bodies to break the array formation, still could not break through the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Protective Mountain Array. However, their heads were bleeding, and their skin and flesh were lacerated. ¡°So? Is it fun breaking my Protective Mountain Array?¡± Li Yu dragged the few of them in front of him and asked coldly. Shen Tu and the others lay on the ground lifelessly, no longer able to resist. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here?¡± Li Yu asked. This sentence was still like the decree of the Heavenly Dao that descended on Shen Tu, making him unable to resist telling the truth, ¡°Patriarch, Gongshu Jin!¡± Thud! As soon as Shen Tu said that, Gongshu Dijie sat on the ground in the forest. He had watched the show for a long time, only to discover that his house was on fire. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The Gongshu family is finished!¡± Gongshu Dijie felt a chill in his heart. He knew better than anyone how terrifying Li Yu was. He was someone the Gongshu family could not afford to offend. Gongshu Dijie could not understand why the family head was taking things so hard. He had already told him how powerful Li Yu was, so why did he still get himself into trouble? Furthermore, hadn¡¯t the family head already agreed to cooperate with Li Yu? What was the point of sending people to attack? ¡°Fortunately, Li Yu wasn¡¯t here just now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain myself even if I had a hundred mouths!¡± Gongshu Dijie felt a lingering fear. Even so, his situation was not optimistic. ¡®I have to cut ties with the Gongshu family as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder for them.¡¯ ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re indeed from the Gongshu family! And you even have designs on my Qingyun Sect. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard Gongshu Jin¡¯s true intentions from God Slaying. It was clear that the Gongshu family would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. He had to teach them a lesson before they would work for him obediently. Li Yu unsheathed his sword and chopped off Shen Tu¡¯s head. As for the others, they were sent to the forest beside the mountain gate to stand as punishment. ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡± Li Yu noticed Gongshu Dijie, who only wanted to be a statue. Gongshu Dijie, who was bursting with the desire to live, had an idea and immediately said, ¡°Lord Heavenly Venerable, I¡¯m here to defect!¡± ¡­ Chapter 256 - Promising a Big Share of the Pie ¡°Defect?¡± Li Yu looked at Gongshu Dijie with interest. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our family head did not listen to advice and insisted on doing things his own way. I knew that he was destined to cause a disaster, so I decided to leave the Gongshu family.¡± ¡°I came back this time to remind you that the Gongshu family might harm your sect. I didn¡¯t expect you to not be here, so I waited here¡± ¡°However, I never imagined that our family head would actually send someone to offend your sect. You really overestimate yourself and seek death!¡± Gongshu Dijie¡¯s words were sincere. The main reason was that he had expressed his feelings. He really felt that his family head did not believe him and insisted on using a tough attitude to resolve the matter. Instead, it would backfire and cause more trouble for the Gongshu family. ¡®Is the life of the Gongshu family worthless compared to those Sons of Destiny?¡¯ What infuriated him more was that Gongshu Jin had asked him to invite Li Yu over while sending people to attack the Qingyun Sect. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to digging his own grave? If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough and told Li Yu that he was here to invite him to the Gongshu family to discuss a collaboration, what would the other party think? He would definitely kill him with a single strike. Li Yu smiled meaningfully. He could tell that Gongshu Dijie only said that to save his life. However, he knew that Gongshu Dijie probably did not know those people. Those guys had concealed their appearances, and they clearly did not do anything aboveboard. . If not for the fact that he possessed the Heart of Heaven and Earth and the Great Dao Golden Body, allowing him to speak according to the law and borrow the power of the laws of heaven and earth to make them speak the truth, he probably would not have been able to prove that they were from the Gongshu family. As for Gongshu Dijie, he was naturally not that kind-hearted. Li Yu guessed that Gongshu Jin wanted to plot together. Li Yu¡¯s gaze gave Gongshu Dijie the creeps, and he felt as if his thoughts had been seen through. He felt a chill in his heart as he thought about how foolish he was. How could an extraordinary person like Li Yu not see through his true intentions for returning this time? Therefore, after a moment of silence, Gongshu Dijie immediately knelt down and explained the truth in detail. Indeed, everything was as Li Yu had guessed. ¡°Since your master wants to invite me, I¡¯ll go see him!¡± Li Yu said with a faint smile. Gongshu Dijie heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had escaped, the Gongshu family was probably doomed. ¡°Wait for me here. Once I¡¯m done with the matters at hand, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± Li Yu said. Recently, he was preparing to bring Murong Xingqiao to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm to complete the mission of the Mystic Bird Palace. It was a good opportunity to visit the Gongshu family. Since he wanted them to work for him, he had to go over and give them a big surprise. ¡­ The Chaotic Star Domain. Because of the opening of the Ancient Road to Heaven, this desolate and dangerous Star Domain became lively. It also attracted many uninvited guests, some chaotic creatures who lived in the Chaos Void, and those sinners who had been expelled from the various Immortal Realms. There were also some hunters who specialized in theft. These people were naturally not here to challenge the Ancient Road to Heaven. Their target was the elites of the Immortal Realm. After all, in order to allow their elites to walk further on the Ancient Road to Heaven, every family had poured their top magic treasures, pills, and other precious resources into these elites. Therefore, each of them carried half of their wealth. If they could successfully kill and rob, they would instantly soar. Riches and honor came from danger, especially for these outlaws who lived on the edge. As long as they succeeded, they would have the capital to turn things around. To the sinners, this was their chance to take revenge. The various ancient families and eternal orthodoxies of the Immortal Realm were their enemies. The path to the Ancient Road to Heaven was filled with danger, so those who dared to come were basically people with real background and strength. Blast! Gongshu Qitian slapped a sinful creature with a human face and a beast body into a bloody mist. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Hmph, foolish race. You don¡¯t know how to repent even after being exiled. It¡¯s your nature to overestimate yourselves!¡± Gongshu Qitian was expressionless as he swept his gaze over the remaining sinners. They immediately took a step back in fear, their eyes filled with fear. They did not expect these elites to be so powerful that they could kill their Saint Realm demon king with a casual slap. It seemed like their hope for revenge was about to be destroyed. Gongshu Qitian was at the peak of the Pseudo-Saint Realm, half a step into the Saint Realm. Coupled with his powerful physique, his Great Dao divine powers, and his magic treasures, he was a match for Li Yu. 2 Killing a criminal who had just entered the Saint Realm was a piece of cake. Furthermore, apart from the five Saint experts, there was also a Saint King and a Great Saint Dao Protector. Therefore, he was not afraid of anyone in the Chaotic Star Domain. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Gongshu Qitian ordered the Saint Realm entourage behind him. The five received the order and immediately began to slaughter the group of sinners who had offended him. However, right at this moment, golden feathers that looked like flying swords flew over from afar and forced the five Sages to retreat. ¡°They¡¯re already a group of down-and-out people. Why should they kill together!¡± A gentle voice sounded. Immediately, a handsome young man in golden feathered clothes flew over. Behind him were five men in silver feather clothes. From their auras, they were basically at the Great Saint and Saint King Realm. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gongshu Qitian frowned and looked at the young man flying over unhappily. ¡°The young master of the Sky Feather World, Tian Peng!¡± The man in the golden feather robe replied calmly. 1 ¡°Mind your own business!¡± As he spoke, Gongshu Qitian wanted to continue pursuing the group of sinners, but the man called Tian Peng stopped him again. Gongshu Qitian did not indulge him. He snorted and struck out with his palm. Tian Peng also received the attack with a palm technique. Blast! The two palms collided, and they were evenly matched as they retreated. Gongshu Qitian was unconvinced. He was about to rush up and fight Tian Peng again when he was stopped by the guardian behind him. ¡°Young Master, the Ancient Road to Heaven is more important!¡± Tian Peng was also stopped by his elders. Gongshu Qitian looked at Tian Peng coldly and said, ¡°See you on the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± Then, he snorted and flew into the distance. ¡°Hmph, I hate those arrogant humans from the Immortal Realm the most!¡± Tian Peng said coldly. As a bird, he hated seeing humans slaughter demons the most. That was why he had just stopped Gongshu Qitian. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not wise to make too many enemies before entering the Ancient Road to Heaven. After entering the Ancient Road, we can¡¯t follow you anymore. You have to rely on yourself. You must be more wary of that person just now. Try your best to form an alliance with someone close to our race. Perhaps it can improve your chances of winning on the Ancient Road!¡± An elder behind Tian Peng advised earnestly. 1 ¡°I understand! Let¡¯s continue!¡± Tian Peng was slightly impatient as he continued to fly forward. After a long while, they finally arrived at the entrance of the Ancient Road to Heaven. Many people had already gathered there and were preparing to wait for the best opportunity. Although the spatial passageway into the Ancient Road to Heaven had already been opened, it was not stable enough. Spatial storms and chaotic energy flows would appear from time to time, and it might directly take the life of whoever entered. Therefore, for safety reasons, most people chose to wait for a stable period before entering. After all, this was not a race or a scramble for resources. It made no difference if they entered first. ¡­ Chapter 257 - Old Thing, Youre Dead Meat Gongshu Qitian and Tian Peng arrived at the same time. Seeing Gongshu Qitian arrive, it attracted the attention of many people. Some people in the distance whispered. After all, Gongshu Qitian possessed the Chaos Divine Body. Although Li Yu¡¯s brilliance and limelight had completely overshadowed Gongshu Qitian when the rankings were first released, he was still a genius. However, no one could ignore Gongshu Qitian, who was ranked second. This was especially true for his Chaos Divine Body, the publicly acknowledged strongest physique in the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, Gongshu Qitian was already famous outside, and many factions in the various immortal realms had heard of him. ¡°Young Master Gongshu, I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met!¡± A young man immediately welcomed Gongshu Qitian and cupped his hands. This person was the number one prodigy of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm¡¯s Heaven Sect¡ªKong Meng. ¡°I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met!¡± Gongshu Qitian cupped his hands in return. ¡°The Ancient Road is abnormally dangerous this time. Why don¡¯t we travel together?¡± Kong Meng suggested with a smile. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m used to being alone!¡± Gongshu Qitian said. . ¡°Haha, alright then!¡± Kong Meng smiled awkwardly. He did not disturb him anymore and turned to leave, flying towards Qin Feng not far away. At the moment, Qin Feng was surrounded by a few people who wanted to form an alliance with him. They were basically the elites of the eternal factions. ¡°Kong Meng is here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he got rejected by Gongshu Qitian!¡± ¡°Hmph, he only remembered to look for Young Master Qin to form an alliance after he was ignored. How dare he!¡± The few elites surrounding Qin Feng scoffed. Indeed, after Kong Meng arrived, he sought an alliance with Qin Feng. Qin Feng did not refuse. In fact, he was the complete opposite of Gongshu Qitian. He did not refuse anyone and liked the feeling of being surrounded by stars. Before long, Situ Shuiyue of the Situ family arrived at the entrance of the Ancient Road to Heaven, immediately attracting the attention of many men present. Qin Feng took the initiative to form an alliance with Situ Shuiyue. After all, the Qin family had a good relationship with the Situ family. Qin Jingyun also specially instructed Qin Feng to form an alliance with Situ Shuiyue. ¡°Look, Huo Wu from the Phoenix Ancient Cave is here!¡± There was another commotion in the surroundings. Many people¡¯s gazes gathered on the stunning Huo Wu, be it her appearance or aura. Furthermore, she had also enjoyed boundless glory on the Physique and Bloodline Rankings. She had even become the number one prodigy of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, and her recent popularity was not inferior to Gongshu Qitian at all. Seeing Huo Wu arrive, Gongshu Qitian, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. He looked at Huo Wu, and his battle intent soared. If not for the fact that the Ancient Road to Heaven was about to open, he really wanted to compete with Huo Wu in front of the elites of the various immortal realms and let everyone see that he was still the strongest prodigy of the current generation. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens on the Ancient Road!¡± Gongshu Qitian thought. After that, the elites of the various top factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, as well as the geniuses of the Thunder Realm, the Heavy Mountain Realm, the Sky Water Realm, the Great Void World, and other Realm Masters arrived one after another. Some of them had also encountered chaos creatures or hunters on the way here. However, they successfully arrived at the Ancient Road to Heaven under the protection of their family¡¯s experts. However, no one knew that many people had unfortunately become the prey of hunters and Chaos creatures and died along the way. ¡­ The Immortal Martial World, the Primordial Dao Holy Land. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo led the 3,000-strong Li Fire Army and descended on the Primordial Dao Holy Land with a great commotion, instantly alarming the entire Great Zenith Domain. Everyone from the Primordial Dao Holy Land was terrified when they saw the Li Fire Army descending like heavenly soldiers. The calamity caused by Qing Ye was still vivid in their mind. Seeing such a scene today, fear instantly surged into their heart. The current Primordial Dao Holy Land had already suffered heavy losses and could not withstand any more waves. ¡°Greetings, Immortal Masters. May I know why you have come to our Holy Land?¡± Perfected Tian Hui led the elders to welcome them. ¡°Where is the entrance to the Flower Realm?¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo asked. According to the person who had sent him the news previously, the Holy Lord of the Primordial Dao Holy Land had been to the Flower Realm and knew the entrance. That was why Heavenly Venerable Li Huo had descended into the Primordial Dao Holy Land. ¡°Flower Realm?¡± Perfected Tian Hui was shocked, but he immediately guessed that an enemy of the Flower Realm had come to seek revenge. ¡°Master Immortal, I¡¯ve been to that dilapidated Flower Realm before, but that was because the creatures of the Flower Realm led the way. I¡¯m not sure if I can find that place again!¡± Perfected Tian Hui replied. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo ordered coldly. Perfected Tian Hui knew that these people did not have good intentions. If he did not lead the way, he was afraid that he would implicate the entire Holy Land. Hence, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, he turned to look at the elders behind him and gave them a look. ¡°Take good care of the Holy Land. Also, tell Cultivator Li to return first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me!¡± Hearing Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s words, the elders immediately understood and bowed. ¡°Understood!¡± Perfected Tian Hui was well aware that Gu Caiwei and Li Qingyun liked each other and had finally reunited after many years of separation. The Flower Realm already had an extraordinary relationship with the Qingyun Sect. Although Qing Ye had damaged the vitality of the various Holy Lands for the Flower Realm, they could not sit back and do nothing for Li Yu¡¯s sake. Therefore, he felt the need to tell Li Yu about this. Furthermore, the power of that person was beyond his imagination. Perhaps only Li Yu could handle this matter and save the Flower Realm. ¡°Immortal, please follow me!¡± Perfected Tian Hui said. Then, he flew into the distance with Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the three thousand Li Fire Army. After everyone disappeared into the horizon, the mountain that pressed down on the hearts of everyone in the Holy Land finally dissipated. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but the elders of the Holy Land looked at each other and knew that the situation was urgent. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the immortal master now!¡± An elder said and left the Holy Land as soon as possible. ¡°Will Master be alright?¡± Chu Yunhe looked at the distant sky, worried. That group of people did not seem like good people, so he felt uneasy. After Perfected Tian Hui led Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the others into the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range, they circled around to stall for time. On the one hand, he could not remember the exact location of the entrance, and on the other hand, he was waiting for Li Yu¡¯s arrival. He was well aware that if he brought them into the Flower Realm, Li Qingyun and Gu Caiwei might be killed by this group of terrifying fellows before Li Yu arrived. Suddenly, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo grabbed Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s neck and shouted angrily, ¡°Mortal, do you think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re deliberately taking a detour?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m old and my memory isn¡¯t good. Moreover, there¡¯s fog everywhere. It¡¯s really difficult for me to tell the exact location!¡± Perfected Tian Hui said in fear. ¡°Hmph!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo snorted and waved his hand. Rumble! The heavens and the earth shook as a terrifying flame magic power instantly swept away all the fog. Even the trees and plants in a radius of thousands of kilometers were incinerated into charred earth. ¡°Now you might be able to see the direction clearly!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo said coldly. ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t tell anymore!¡± Perfected Tian Hui was not lying. In this vast, charred land, it was pitch-black, so he could not tell the exact location of the entrance. ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll find it myself!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo shouted angrily. His withered palm instantly grabbed Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s head and used the Soul Searching Art. The Soul Searching Art could directly check and seize the memories of others while sensing all their thoughts. Those whose souls were searched would definitely die. However, after Heavenly Venerable Li Huo searched Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s memories, shock surfaced in his malicious gaze. The old man¡¯s expression changed as shock gradually surfaced on his face. This was an expression he had never had in countless years. He had long forgotten what fear was like. At this moment, he sensed it. This was because he had seen everything about Li Yu in Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s memories, and those memories shocked Heavenly Venerable Li Huo to the point his back turned cold. ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± This was Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s last thought before his consciousness dissipated. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was furious. Flames rose from his hand, instantly burning Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s body to ashes. 1 However, Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s words were like a terrifying curse that rapidly spread in Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s heart. The shadow of death seemed to envelop him. 2 Chapter 258 - The Strongest Flame In the oasis of the Flower Realm, Gu Caiwei, who was sitting cross-legged on a giant flower, suddenly opened her eyes with a grave expression. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Gu Caiwei sensed the destructive power of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo pouring into the entrance of the Flower Realm. She knew that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo must have found her. What should have come had finally come. It was a pity that her cultivation had only recovered to the Great Saint Realm. Even with the help of the remaining power of the Flower Realm, she was still not a match for Li Huo. Currently, the other living beings in the Flower Realm were too weak to help. ¡°He¡¯s pretty quick!¡± Li Qingyun, who was half-lying in another giant flower, sat up with a frown. Li Qingyun had already stepped into the late stage of the Saint Realm after two rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. This realm was something Li Qingyun had never dared to think of in the past. However, compared to the Sovereign Realm Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, he was still as weak as an ant. In fact, Li Qingyun wanted to personally kill Gu Caiwei¡¯s enemy and Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. It was a pity that he was still too weak. . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed Yu¡¯er! He¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Li Qingyun assured. Then, he took out a communication token and sent a request for help to Li Yu. ¡°My Lord, my Lord, sob sob, they¡¯re here. They destroyed the Black Mist Mountain Range!¡± You Rong cried as she rushed over. After she sensed the destructive aura surging in from the entrance, she secretly entered the Black Mist Mountain Range through the spatial passageway. In the end, everything in front of her made her break down. The Black Mist Mountain Range was You Rong¡¯s second home. Many creatures from the Flower Realm had already migrated to the Black Mist Mountain Range to survive. After all, the resources of the Flower Realm could no longer support the survival of so many creatures. ¡°Sob, sob, Realm Master, the Black Mist Mountain Range has already been incinerated. All the plants and living beings are dead¡­¡± You Rong said sadly. ¡°This lunatic!¡± Gu Caiwei stood up, her eyes filled with anger. The scene of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo slaughtering the living beings of the Flower Realm was still vivid in her mind. Over the countless years, it was like sharp blades that constantly stabbed her heart. ¡°Li Yu is here!¡± Li Qingyun reported after seeing the message Li Yu had sent. ¡­ In the Black Mist Mountain Range, after checking Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s memories, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo hesitated. He was really frightened by everything about Li Yu in Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s memories. He did not expect that the lower realm faction that dominated the Heavenly Dao Rankings was actually here. He did not expect Li Yu to have such a relationship with the Flower Realm. ¡°Where did Li Yu come from? How could he be so powerful? He could shatter the heavens and the earth with a single strike. He could even force back the strange gray fog that destroyed the Lingtian Immortal Realm back then, and he could even command it. This guy is too unbelievable!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was shocked. With his knowledge and understanding, he had never seen or heard of such a powerful existence. Li Yu had probably already become a god, a true god. However, did gods really exist in this world? He did not believe it himself. He just could not understand how such an expert could exist in this world and be born in the lower realm. It was too unbelievable and abnormal. ¡°You¡¯re Heavenly Venerable Li Huo!¡± Just as Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was hesitating about whether to leave, Li Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His figure seemed to have appeared out of thin air silently. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s hunched body trembled slightly. The few hairs on his body instantly stood up as a bone-chilling cold rushed to his head. He looked at Li Yu with a complicated expression. He had seen with his own eyes that Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness had shocked him even more. ¡°You did this?¡± Li Yu looked at the charred ground around him and frowned. Immediately, a crisp slap sounded on Li Huo¡¯s face. An invisible hand slapped Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s face. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was stunned by the sudden slap. Before he could react, he heard Li Yu scold angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you to love the flowers and trees? Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo: ??? Seeing that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo had been slapped, the Li Fire Army beside him took a step forward and was about to attack. Although they could sense how extraordinary Li Yu was, they did not know his background like Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, so they had the courage of ignorant people. However, as soon as they moved, Li Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. With a slash of his sword, 30% of the Li Fire Army died. The remaining Li Fire soldiers were also dumbfounded as they looked at their companions who had been reduced to dust in horror. He had only used one strike. It was an ordinary strike, and 30% of the Li Fire Army, whose lowest cultivation was at the Heaven Immortal Realm, had actually died instantly. Li Yu¡¯s sword seemed to contain the Great Dao that controlled the cycle of life and death. It was as if it contained the supreme law that no one could escape from. The corners of Li Huo¡¯s mouth twitched. Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s words were like the dark clouds of death that kept pressing down, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡®Old thing, you¡¯re dead meat. Old thing, you¡¯re dead meat¡­¡¯ The voice kept echoing, as if it was a curse that was urging him to die, almost causing him to break down. Li Yu did not kill all the Li Fire Army soldiers directly. He only gave them a symbolic deterrence. After all, it was already not bad to use them as nourishment for Little Green. ¡°Where¡¯s Perfected Tian Hui?¡± Li Yu asked Li Huo. In fact, when he sensed that Perfected Tian Hui was not here, he already felt that he was doomed. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo still did not speak, but his body emitted scorching flames and terrifying destructive power. The ground under his feet instantly turned into red-hot coal. It even began to crack, and boiling magma surged out of the cracks. The entire Black Mist Mountain Range instantly became a living hell. At this point, he had no other choice. Even if Li Yu was really a god, he would still kill a god. He could not just sit and wait for death. The four most powerful flames in the world, the Nanming Li Fire, the Nirvana Holy Flame, the Sun God Fire, and the True Samadhi Fire, were fused into his body. Furthermore, he had already fused these four different flames into an even more powerful one. He named it ¡®Supreme Flame¡¯. 1 The Supreme Flame was the ultimate fire. This flame could incinerate everything, including physical and invisible objects, souls, and Dao techniques. Furthermore, this flame could penetrate magic power barriers and bodies, instantly burning the soul. Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo felt that even if he could not kill Li Yu, he might be able to severely injure him. Li Yu frowned. Although he did not hear Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s answer, he basically knew the answer from Li Huo¡¯s reaction. Perfected Tian Hui had probably been killed by this ugly old thing. Although he had not known Perfected Tian Hui for long and their relationship was not that good, he was a respected person. Li Yu would ultimately feel heartache and pity when he learned that he had been killed. ¡°No matter who you are, I will make sure you die without a burial ground today!¡± Heavenly Venerable Li Huo said sternly. Even if Li Yu was really strong, he could not lose his composure. After all, he was the master of a world above the nine heavens. How could he admit defeat? As he spoke, he roared. Wisps of five-colored flames surfaced out of thin air, burning and distorting space. Immediately, it swept towards Li Yu from all directions. Li Yu did not dodge. His Great Dao Golden Body glowed brightly and transformed into an invisible domain. It was like an absolute defense that easily blocked those flames. It even devoured those flames. Upon seeing this, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was even more shocked. The last hope in his heart seemed to collapse at this moment. Perfected Tian Hui¡¯s words echoed again: Old thing, you¡¯re dead meat! At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s sharp eyes and sword seemed to pierce through space and time as they instantly descended on his body. He could sense how terrifying Li Yu¡¯s sword was. That sword seemed to contain the most terrifying destruction and slaughter, as if it contained the power of the cycle of life and death, as if it was the judgment of the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo could clearly sense the arrival of death, his insignificance, and despair and fear. He thought he was strong enough, but he did not expect that he was still like a grain of sand that had not been blown away. It was only because he had not encountered a stronger storm. ¡­ Chapter 259 - Forming A Group to Go to the Immortal Realm Heavenly Venerable Li Huo never imagined that he would be insta-killed before he could even touch a hair on Li Yu. He had taken a long journey from the Li Fire Realm to the Jingxing Realm. He had died halfway before he could see the shadow of the Flower Realm. He had died a sullen death! Furthermore, he kept feeling that he had been tricked. He would definitely tear the person from the Gongshu family who told him the news into pieces. Whoosh¡­ Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s body disintegrated under Li Yu¡¯s sword might, turning into ashes that filled the sky and dissipated. It was like a one-stop service¡­ Almost at the same time, three drops of blood essence and a ball of flames with changing colors flew out. ¡°Ding¡­ collected three drops of Ancestral Magus Zhurong¡¯s blood essence!¡± . ¡°Ding¡­ collected the strongest flame¡ªSupreme Flame!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. Supreme Flame? Li Yu had a strange expression! This name suddenly reminded him of the news of an eminent monk producing a relic upon cremation. It was actually his kidney stone. This name was more down-to-earth than his own human body. However, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was indeed pitiful. Not only did he come all the way to die, but he also brought a treasure as well. If the system called it the strongest flame, it was probably really powerful. At this moment, the system¡¯s information interface popped up, explaining the origin of the Supreme Flame in detail. ¡®It¡¯s the fusion of the four strongest flames by Heavenly Venerable Li Huo!¡¯ Li Yu thought. It sounded easy to fuse four types of flames. However, it was unimaginably difficult to fuse four completely different flames, four energies with different characteristics, and flames containing different powers into one. If two types of flames were not fused properly, they would explode, not to mention perfectly fusing four types of flames to unleash a masterpiece with one plus one greater power. Perhaps only a fire-playing expert like Heavenly Venerable Li Huo could do it. Furthermore, according to the system¡¯s introduction, it took Heavenly Venerable Li Huo more than 100,000 years to perfectly fuse these four flames. This was his masterpiece and the trump card he was proud of. If he had this anger back then, the Flower Realm would probably not even have ashes left. However, he never imagined that he would die here. The supreme flame he had painstakingly fused with had become Li Yu¡¯s spoils of war. Seeing that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was also killed with a single strike, the Li Fire Army soldiers were dumbfounded. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was a god-like existence to them. He was the master of their world and the creator of the Li Fire Realm. Yet, the god in their hearts had been killed with a single strike and reduced to ashes. It was easy to imagine the impact and shock. Even in the face of death, they might not be as frightened as they were now, because their mental worlds had collapsed. Run! After their shock, they only had one thought. However, how could they escape from Li Yu? The power of heaven and earth was his underling, and the laws of the Great Dao were his arms. With a thought, heaven and earth could turn into a cage. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape Li Yu¡¯s grasp. Li Yu immediately took out the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. It instantly transformed into an enormous cauldron that reached the sky. Like its name, it seemed as if it wanted to accommodate this world. ¡°Little Green, these Li Fire Army soldiers are all yours!¡± Li Yu said before putting them into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Little Green was immediately overjoyed. This was a living being from the Li Fire Realm, one that contained fire attribute energy. To Little Green, it was more delicious than any other living being. ¡°Thank you, Master. After devouring these creatures, my strength can improve significantly. Also, I can use their magic power to refine five sacred medicines for you!¡± Little Green said happily. ¡°Mm, very good!¡± Li Yu put away the Heaven and Earth Cauldron again. Then, he flew towards the entrance of the Flower Realm. The entrance to the Flower Realm was located in an underground cave. It was a stable passage created by the overlapping space of the two worlds. Li Yu passed through the spatial passageway and arrived in the Flower Realm. He happened to encounter Li Qingyun, Gu Caiwei, You Rong, and a few other Flower Realm creatures who were about to head out to check on the situation. ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you done?¡± Seeing Li Yu enter, Li Qingyun immediately guessed that Li Yu had already dealt with Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. ¡°Yes, I killed him with a single strike!¡± Li Yu replied casually. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the Flower Realm creatures heaved a sigh of relief, and Gu Caiwei¡¯s expression relaxed significantly. The Flower Realm had finally avoided another calamity. She could not believe that the terrifying Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, the demon who had slaughtered countless living beings in the Flower Realm and forced them into a corner, was really dead. ¡°Awesome, Li Yu, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± You Rong rushed to Li Yu in high spirits, and the sorrow from before seemed to have been swept away. ¡°You¡¯re really the great hero of our Flower Realm. There¡¯s no way to repay your kindness to our Flower Realm. Why don¡¯t I repay you with my life!¡± ¡°You want to repay kindness with enmity again!¡± Li Yu teased. He was already used to You Rong¡¯s jokes and did not take it seriously. Furthermore, this girl was always spouting nonsense. If he were to get serious with her, she would probably cower in fear. ¡°You Rong, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Gu Caiwei berated. You Rong stuck out her tongue and hid behind Li Qingyun. She said with a grin, ¡°Uncle Li, if I marry Li Yu, we¡¯ll be even closer. Isn¡¯t that great!¡± ¡°Mm, I think it¡¯s not bad!¡± Li Qingyun said with a smile. ¡°Qingyun, why are you messing around with this girl too!¡± Gu Caiwei pretended to be angry. ¡°My father has always been unreliable. If I hadn¡¯t insisted back then, I would have almost been called Li Kui!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°The meaning of the name is great. The path that leads in all directions is my hope for you. I hope that your future cultivation path can also lead you in all directions with a bright future!¡± Li Qingyun said. Li Yu rolled his eyes at Li Qingyun and could not be bothered with him. ¡°Li Yu, countless living beings of the Flower Realm thank you for saving our lives!¡± Gu Caiwei bowed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Realm Master. It was nothing!¡± Li Yu replied. ¡°Why are you calling her Realm Master? Call her Auntie. When I get married to your Auntie Caiwei in the future, you can call her Mom!¡± Li Qingyun said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways!¡± Li Yu said. Gu Caiwei smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk about our own matters!¡± Li Qingyun did not insist. He knew Li Yu¡¯s temper, so he corrected himself. ¡°At least call her auntie. It¡¯s too distant to call her Realm Master!¡± Li Yu nodded noncommittally. He could accept calling her auntie. After chatting for a while, Li Yu changed the topic. ¡°Oh yes, Auntie Caiwei, now that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo is dead, the Li Fire Realm shouldn¡¯t be a threat to the Flower Realm anymore, right?¡± ¡°Mm, not at the moment. However, as the Realm Master, as long as his world is still around, he can be reborn. However, after his rebirth, his strength is not as good as before. He won¡¯t threaten the Flower Realm for the time being, and he probably won¡¯t dare to come here again!¡± Gu Caiwei said. ¡°Since he can still be reborn, let¡¯s destroy the Li Fire Realm too. Isn¡¯t the Flower Realm in need of the world¡¯s origin power to recover? We¡¯ll take the Li Fire Realm¡¯s origin as compensation!¡± Li Yu suggested. Gu Caiwei and Li Qingyun looked at each other. This was indeed a good idea, but she did not have the ability to do so previously. It would be best if Li Yu could help them. Getting rid of the Li Fire Realm could be considered revenge for the countless living beings who had died in the Flower Realm. It would eliminate all future troubles and allow the Flower Realm to recover its vitality. This was what she had dreamed of. Of course, Li Yu had his own thoughts. On the one hand, he wanted to help Li Qingyun. On the one hand, there were so many fire-elemental creatures in the Li Fire Realm that Little Green could probably complete its transformation in the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Its vitality could probably nourish and nurture a world. Eliminating those evil creatures and turning them into fertilizer to nourish new life was also a form of recycling. Furthermore, he had originally planned to visit the Gongshu family in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm and bring Murong Xingqiao to complete the Mystic Bird Palace¡¯s mission. This time, they could form a group and head to the Immortal Realm together. ¡­ Chapter 260 - : Ive Seen a God At the entrance of the Ancient Road to Heaven in the Chaotic Star Domain. More and more people who came to challenge the Ancient Road gathered. People from the same Immortal Realm or factions they were familiar with gathered together. Even those who were hostile to each other and even had deep hatred for each other lived in peace. No one caused trouble before the Ancient Road opened. After all, everyone knew the purpose of their trip. They also knew that their main mission was to enter the ancient path and travel as far as possible to obtain more experience and opportunities. Furthermore, the real competition would begin on the Ancient Road. Causing trouble now was an extremely foolish act. It would even become a laughing stock for others, and it might even result in mutual destruction. Those who could come here were definitely the true elites of the heavens. No one would not know the importance of the matter. ¡°That¡¯s the Jun Family¡¯s Divine Son?¡± ¡°Hmm, he looks as extraordinary as the rumors say. I wonder if he¡¯s as powerful as the rumors say!¡± ¡°Hmph, no matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s still inferior to our Son Qin Feng!¡± A group of disciples from the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm discussed. The person they were talking about was the son of the Jun family from the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm¡ªJun Wuhui. . At the moment, Jun Wuhui was surrounded by many elites of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, like the moon surrounded by stars. Furthermore, he was the center of attention. If it was just in terms of looks and temperament, Jun Wuhui was definitely the most dazzling among the elites present. Furthermore, his background and reputation were not inferior to any prodigy. ¡°Wuhui, remember, on the Ancient Road, your true competition is definitely not those geniuses from the Immortal Realm, but the geniuses from the various worlds. Although the geniuses of the various immortal realms seemed to be famous for their physiques and bloodlines, that was only an empty title. No one¡¯s cultivation and strength were superior to them. Moreover, physique and bloodline were only one aspect that determined one¡¯s strength. There were many others that really determined one¡¯s strength. ¡°Those elites from the main world are often the true experts, so you must be careful of them!¡± He accompanied Jun Wuhui to the Jun Family¡¯s Grand Elder and advised earnestly. ¡°Okay!¡± Jun Wuhui nodded. He glanced at the geniuses from the main world and wondered what they were thinking. ¡°Grand Elder, I heard that you once saw the strongest person in the world on the Ancient Road?¡± Beside him, another prodigy of the Jun family who had come with Jun Wuhui to challenge the Ancient Road asked. He was the Jun Family¡¯s Qilin Son, Jun Wanjie, who possessed the Qilin bloodline. In terms of strength and cultivation, he was only inferior to Jun Wuhui. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. When I was challenging the ninth level, I happened to enter a certain realm. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the most powerful person in the world there. Of course, that¡¯s based on my understanding. He might be a true ancient god.¡± The Grand Elder still remembered the past, and he could not help but feel excited. ¡°His extraordinariness and power are indescribable with words. He¡¯s like that world, like the embodiment of the Great Dao. All the power of the Great Dao and the laws of heaven and earth gathered on his body, controlled by him. Furthermore, those illusory laws of the Dao seemed to materialize on his body. He could comprehend different Dao techniques with every move, breath, and breath. Although I only saw a portion of his back view in the scene at that time, it still shocked me deeply and brought great enlightenment to my Dao technique. ¡°Many of the Dao techniques and divine arts I¡¯ve created are comprehended from him. The Great Cutter Art of the 3000 Great Dao that our family master grasped came from this!¡± ¡°So this is how the Patriarch¡¯s Great Cutter Art came about!¡± This was the first time Jun Wanjie had heard of it. Although this was not a secret, only some elders and Jun Wuhui knew the details. The others did not know the exact origin of this Great Cutter Art. ¡°Yes. Back then, when the family head broke through to the 14th level, he was fortunate enough to see an ancient god in his dream. He slashed through space, destroyed the sun, moon, and stars, and reshaped the world.¡± ¡°After he saw it, he felt enlightened. Later on, he slowly comprehended the Great Cutter Art.¡± ¡°According to the Patriarch¡¯s description of that god, it should be the same as what I saw back then. This is also the true treasure and opportunity of the Ancient Road to Heaven.¡± ¡°If you are fortunate enough to meet this god, you will have the chance to approach the Great Dao and comprehend a supreme Dao technique.¡± ¡°I see. I hope Wuhui and I can be fortunate enough to meet this god this time!¡± Jun Wanjie looked forward to it. The Ancient Road to Heaven was a special space. It was said that the Ancient Road had a total of 18 levels, known as the 18 Heavens. Every level was a world with powerful creatures and cultivators, as well as world guardians. These guardians were at least at the Sovereign Realm. They would not appear easily, and once they did, it was a blessing and a curse. Furthermore, it was said that every level was changing. Even if the same batch of people entered the same level at different times, they might be in a completely different world. Those who attempted the Ancient Road had to complete the designated mission in each level or fulfill a certain requirement before they could obtain the inheritance from the guardian to leave this level and head to the next level¡¯s star passage. However, the most likely opportunity and the most dangerous thing on the Ancient Heavenly Road was not completing the mission on every level. Instead, it was the star passage between each level of space and the many opportunities and mystic realms hidden and distributed in each level. The star passage between each layer of space was extremely far. It was like a truly vast sea of stars in the endless sky. They might encounter powerful cosmic beasts along the way that could devour some small-scale ancient stars with living creatures. They might also encounter many void vortexes, spatial storms, black holes, and so on. From time to time, some creatures would be sucked into them, and they would not even have the time to scream. Many strange and powerful races were hidden on many planets along the way. They specialized in hunting those who challenged the Ancient Road and plundering resources for a living. In addition, there were many people who had failed to enter the Ancient Road to Heaven and stayed behind. Of course, there were many unknown and mysterious spaces hidden in this terrifying star passage, like mystic realms. It could be a dangerous place with no chance of survival, or a supreme fortune. In addition, there were many mystic realms and grotto-heavens in each level. If one was lucky enough to enter them to train and cultivate, he might obtain supreme opportunities that would multiply his cultivation and strength. Therefore, apart from strength, luck was also important in the Ancient Road to Heaven. ¡°Everyone might encounter different opportunities and dangers on the Ancient Road. The mysteries of the Ancient Road are extraordinary, and no one has truly grasped or understood it until now. In short, you will have to rely on yourselves to adapt to the situation. You will have to work hard on your own! I hope you can reach the end of the Ancient Road and help us see what¡¯s there!¡± The Grand Elder looked at Jun Wuhui and Jun Wanjie with anticipation. ¡°Hmm, I really want to see what¡¯s at the end of the ancient path. Is it really the legendary Ancient God Realm?¡± Jun Wanjie looked at the entrance of the ancient path with anticipation. ¡°The window seems to be closing. Wanjie, Wuhui, prepare to enter!¡± ¡­ Chapter 261 - Dividing The Li Fire Realm On the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings, the name of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, one of the owners of the Ancestral Magus Zhurong¡¯s bloodline, suddenly turned gray, followed by the word ¡°deceased.¡± This change was like a meteorite falling into the sea, instantly stirring up a storm that shook the various worlds. After all, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was the master of a region, a high and mighty Heavenly Venerable level expert. Even if he was not the strongest in the world, he was definitely at the top of the pyramid. These Realm Masters had existed for countless years. Their cultivation levels were profound, and their strength was unfathomable. There were not many people in the world who could kill them. The death of such a top expert was indeed shocking. For a time, countless speculations arose, but the most common one was that he had been killed by the Flower Realm Master. After all, the news of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo destroying the Flower Realm back then had spread among the various worlds. The appearance of the Bloodline and Physique Rankings also proved that the Flower Realm was not completely destroyed and that Realm Master Caiwei was still alive. Therefore, when they saw Heavenly Venerable Li Huo killed, everyone could not help but think of Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. However, it was only a guess. Before knowing the truth, everything was like an unsolved mystery that kept them in suspense. In the Li Fire Realm, the death of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo had plunged the entire world into panic and unease. . The leaderless Li Fire Realm was also in turmoil. The various world guardians felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave while grieving. Without a Realm Master presiding over it, their world would definitely become a juicy piece of meat in the eyes of countless Realm Masters. As the Realm Master, the Li Fire Realm Master¡¯s spirit would not die. He could use the power of the world to revive in the future. However, that was a long process. Even if he revived, his strength would be greatly reduced. Now, the Heavenly Dao Rankings had even exposed the news of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s death to the various worlds. Everyone knew now that it was unknown if their Li Fire Realm could last until that day. Furthermore, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo had many grudges when he was alive. Now, these guys would definitely not let the Li Fire Realm off. Some Realm Masters who had no grudges with them would even come to take a share. Therefore, the guardians of the Li Fire Realm fell into deep despair. At the moment, the atmosphere in the Li Fire Palace was incomparably oppressive and heavy. The group of guardians gathered to discuss their next move. ¡°The Realm Master should have really been killed by Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. Otherwise, who else could it be?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only did Heavenly Venerable Caiwei not die, but her strength actually surpassed our Heavenly Venerable!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really her, the Flower Realm will definitely take revenge on us!¡± They all knew that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo had led the Li Fire Army to the Flower Realm. Therefore, in their opinion, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo must have been killed by Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s seek help from the Dark Prison Demon Lord. After all, he participated in the destruction of the Flower Realm back then. If Heavenly Venerable Caiwei comes to take revenge, she will definitely take revenge on the Dark Prison Realm too!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea. If the Dark Prison helps us, it might help us survive this calamity!¡± The solemn expressions of the guardians eased a little. However, they did not know that the backer in their hearts was plotting how to devour the Li Fire Realm. ¡°Since this Heavenly Venerable Caiwei could kill Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, her cultivation must be above mine! This is going to be troublesome!¡± The Dark Prison Demon Lord said with a grave expression. ¡®I have to think of a way to devour the world origin and living beings of the Li Fire Realm to improve my strength. Perhaps I might have a chance to deal with that Heavenly Venerable Caiwei!¡¯ At the thought of this, the Dark Prison Demon Lord quickly summoned his apostles and began to discuss the annexation of the Li Fire Realm. Almost at the same time, many Realm Masters were planning to annex the Li Fire Realm. Some even formed alliances with other Realm Masters to separate the Fire World. After all, they knew that there were definitely many people who wanted to snatch this piece of fat meat. It would be difficult to monopolize it. At that time, disputes would be inevitable among the different factions formed by the various powers. Whoever was stronger would obtain more benefits. ¡­ Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Stone Plain City¡¯s City Lord Manor. Gongshu Shituo collapsed on the chair as if his body had been emptied. The Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was dead. The chance he had hoped for was gone. ¡®Is this fate? Will I, Gongshu Shituo, only be able to hole up in this tiny Stone Plain City for the rest of my life? Will I never be able to raise my head again?¡¯ ¡°Why is City Lord Gongshu so demoralized?¡± A man in casual clothes walked in with a lazy expression. ¡°Young Master Qi, didn¡¯t you say that the Flower Realm Master was severely injured and his strength was greatly reduced? Why did Heavenly Venerable Li Huo die?¡± Gongshu Shituo asked unhappily. He had to find someone to vent his frustration on. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like Heavenly Venerable Li Huo died in the hands of Heavenly Venerable Caiwei!¡± The man called Young Master Qi said. ¡°Then who killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo?¡± Gongshu Shituo asked. ¡°It might be Li Yu!¡± Young Master Qi walked to a chair at the side and sat down casually. ¡°Li Yu? You mean Li Yu who is at the top of the rankings?¡± Gongshu Shituo was shocked and puzzled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably him! His father is old friends with Heavenly Venerable Caiwei! He¡¯s the only one who can kill Heavenly Venerable Li Huo!¡± Young Master Qi said. Gongshu Shituo was even more shocked. Li Yu was actually so strong that he could kill Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. Where did this guy come from? However, on second thought, Gongshu Shituo felt that something was wrong. ¡°If you knew about this earlier, why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± Gongshu Shituo looked at Young Master Qi unhappily. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t telling you ruin my grand plan?¡± Young Master Qi sneered. ¡°You!¡± Gongshu Shituo¡¯s expression changed as a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Young Master Qi in shock. ¡°Men!¡± Gongshu Shituo hurriedly shouted. However, no one answered outside the door. His expression became even uglier as he took a step back and shouted in a panic, ¡°Someone, someone!¡± ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯ve already used a restriction to isolate this place before I entered. You can¡¯t leave, and no one can enter, nor can anyone hear anything here!¡± Young Master Qi said with a smile. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Gongshu Shituo suddenly felt his hair stand on end. This fellow in front of him seemed to have planned this all along. Young Master Qi stood up from his chair. His lazy appearance changed, and his gaze became bone-chilling. His aura seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡°City Lord Gongshu, thank you for your hospitality at this stage. It has finally given me the strength to establish myself in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Oh yes, don¡¯t you want to stand out and make the Gongshu family look up to you? I can help you!¡± Young Master Qi said. Upon hearing this, Gongshu Shituo seemed to reveal a trace of joy. This was his dream. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm, but you have to lend me something else!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This body of yours!¡± Young Master Qi said with a sinister smile. ¡°You¡¯re too stupid. It¡¯s simply a waste of the value of your background and surname. Why don¡¯t you lend it to me and let me help you fulfill your wish?¡± As Young Master Qi spoke, his voice slowly became a combination of the two, sounding even more sinister and terrifying. Upon hearing this, Gongshu Shituo¡¯s heart sank to the bottom again. He had been tricked. ¡°Please, please let me off. I can promise you anything. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by Young Master Qi, Gongshu Shituo was horrified. His cultivation was only at the Golden Immortal realm, while Young Master Qi¡¯s aura was already at the Pseudo-Saint realm. At this stage, he had used all kinds of resources and even harmed living beings, but he had raised a tiger to cause trouble. Seeing a black shadow crawl out of Young Master Qi¡¯s body, Gongshu Shituo was scared out of his wits as he sat on the ground. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Hand it over!¡± The black shadow screamed and instantly transformed into a stream of light that entered Gongshu Shituo¡¯s body. ¡­ Chapter 262 - Old Friends, How Have You Been? In the Li Fire Realm, under the invitation of the World Guardian, the Dark Prison Demon Lord led 10,000 Dark Demon Soldiers into the Li Fire Realm with ease. On the surface, they were here to help guard the Li Fire Realm and prevent other Realm Masters from separating the Fire World. However, the guardians of the Li Fire Realm never imagined that their decision would lead a wolf into the house. After the Dark Prison Demon Lord entered the Li Fire Palace, he quickly controlled it and captured all the guardians. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect things to go far smoother than I imagined!¡± The Dark Prison Demon Lord was overjoyed. It was beyond his expectations that he could take control of the Li Fire Realm without any help. He did not expect the Li Fire Realm to request help from them. It could only be said that this group of guardians was in a mess and desperate for help. He did not think further or consider it thoroughly. ¡°Dark Prison Demon Lord, you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens for such treachery!¡± A guardian of the Li Fire Realm shouted angrily. However, no matter how many curses and denunciations there were, they could only vent meaningless emotions. Countless living beings had died in the hands of someone like the Dark Prison Demon Lord, and many worlds had been destroyed by him. Would he be afraid of the wrath of the heavens? . The Dark Prison Demon Lord did not mind and said with a cold smile, ¡°After I seize your guardian¡¯s soul, I¡¯ll slowly refine your entire Li Fire Realm!¡± With that said, he formed hand seals, and the surroundings instantly transformed into a hell cage. The terrifying realm power restrained those guardians. One torture rack after another appeared out of thin air and nailed those guardians to it. At the same time, demon gods manifested from behind the torture rack one after another. They raised the Sword of Punishment in their hands and stabbed it into the heads of the guardians. In an instant, miserable cries and roars resounded. Those guardians¡¯ bodies twitched, and their faces twisted in an extremely miserable manner. Everything returned to calm as the guardians¡¯ bodies had already turned into a pile of charred earth. The Dark Prison Demon Lord formed hand seals. Those demon gods fused into one and finally fused into his body. Blast! Space trembled, and the ground shook. A roar seemed to sound from an unknown place. It was the angry roar of the Realm Master¡¯s spirit. However, the Dark Prison Demon Lord did not mind and began to refine the Realm Master¡¯s spirit to extract the origin of the Li Fire Realm. ¡­ In the endless void, Li Yu rode Guo Qilin at high speed. Li Qingyun, Gu Caiwei, and Murong Xingqiao were with him. ¡°We¡¯ll reach the Li Fire Realm after flying for another nine million kilometers in the direction of the Violet Orchid Star!¡± Gu Caiwei pointed at a large and bright purple star in the distance. The star region where the Realm Master¡¯s world was located was called the Nine Heavens. It was an ancient and vast sea of stars. This place was filled with a powerful and chaotic primordial aura. The laws of heaven and earth here were higher than the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, so an incomparably powerful Space Beast would be nurtured here. Those Space Beasts could open up a spatial nest in the void, the grotto-heaven that cultivators spoke of. These lairs were like bubbles hidden in space that contained a more primitive aura of heaven and earth, like a chaotic world. Later on, those powerful supreme experts came here and hunted those Space Beasts. They used their lairs to open up a world. He would then absorb the so-called origin power of the world from the primordial energy and slowly expand the space. He would then use the origin power of the world to slowly create an independent world. Therefore, those world overlords were not planets but worlds with round skies and land. They were independent spaces hidden in the vast Star Domain. It was similar to Li Yu¡¯s Misty Immortal Island. It was just that the territory of the Realm Master World was wider, and the rules of the world were more perfect. It could be like a real world, nurturing life and forming a unique ecology. ¡­ In the Li Fire Realm, an earth-shattering bang reverberated through the world, shaking the entire realm. The dark sky seemed like it was about to collapse, scaring countless living beings to the ground, trembling. ¡°My lord, the various Heavenly Venerables are attacking!¡± A leader of the Dark Demon Army rushed into the Li Fire Palace to report. ¡°Mm, I already know. These guys are pretty quick!¡± With the help of the souls of the guardians of the Li Fire Realm, the Dark Prison Demon Lord could sense the group of people attacking the Li Fire Realm¡¯s boundary barrier. They were from the Heavy Mountain Realm, the Thunder Realm, and the Great Void World. ¡°Let them attack. By the time they break through the boundary barrier, I should have already seized the world source here!¡± said the Dark Prison Demon Lord. He did not panic at all. Although Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was no longer around, the Li Fire Realm¡¯s power and boundary barrier still existed. It was not that easy to break through. Even if they attacked, he had already devoured the world¡¯s source. They could not do anything to him. The Dark Prison Demon Lord was not afraid of the various Heavenly Venerables. They were on par in terms of strength. If they fought, it would be equivalent to both sides suffering heavy losses. It would only allow the other worlds to reap the benefits. Therefore, they would never easily meet the soldiers of the Dark Prison Realm just because he had seized the origin of the Li Fire Realm. Furthermore, their temporary alliance for the sake of benefits was not firm at all. It was easy to disintegrate them. Therefore, the Li Fire Realm was first come, first serve. Whoever ate it first would basically own it. ¡­ Outside the Li Fire Realm, in the deep sky of the vast sea of stars, countless figures seemed to be stars floating in the void. In front of them was a spatial barrier that seemed to be condensed from lightning. It was endless, and it was the boundary barrier of the Li Fire Realm. At the moment, these people were using their magic power to bombard the boundary barrier. The light transformed from countless magic power was even more dazzling than the stars. ¡°I heard that the Dark Prison Demon Lord has already brought people to guard the Li Fire Realm!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. ¡°Hmph, this old demon won¡¯t be so kind-hearted. The Li Fire Realm has probably lured a wolf into the house. This old demon is currently seizing the world source of the Li Fire Realm. We have to hurry up, or the Li Fire Realm will fall into his hands!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming snorted. ¡°This is going to be lively. The people from the Sky Water Realm, the Profound Yin Realm, and the Four Spirit Realm are here too!¡± Heavenly Venerable Emptiness turned to look at the countless figures tearing through the sky like a meteor shower. ¡°Looks like I have to stretch my muscles today. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since I fought with Heavenly Venerable Xuan He! I really miss it!¡± A trace of battle intent surfaced in Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fists. ¡°Yo, Zhong Yue, Emptiness, I really can¡¯t leave you guys behind no matter how profitable it is!¡± The Profound Yin Realm Master, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, sneered. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the matter? Are you here to visit Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s grave?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue asked coldly. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re here for revenge, not like some people who only care about benefits!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming mocked. ¡°Revenge? You make it sound so nice. Why didn¡¯t Heavenly Venerable Li Huo take revenge when he was alive? We¡¯re all the same, so stop being sarcastic!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue said coldly. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not attack each other anymore. Now that Demon Venerable An Yu has already entered the Li Fire Realm before us, why don¡¯t we work together instead of attacking each other here? Let¡¯s break through the boundary barrier as soon as possible and separate the Fire World together!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°Mm, I agree!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He said. The other Heavenly Venerables looked at each other and pondered for a moment before nodding. They could only give up on their estrangement and attack the Li Fire Realm together. Otherwise, they could only watch as this piece of fat meat was monopolized by the Dark Prison Demon Lord. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s attack together!¡± The few Heavenly Venerables quickly gathered their strength and began to attack the boundary barrier together. However, right at this moment, a clear voice sounded. ¡°Old friends, I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met!¡± The Heavenly Venerables turned to look and were shocked. The owner of this voice was none other than the Realm Master of the Flower Realm, Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. ¡­ Chapter 263 - Were Here to Take Revenge for You ¡°Hello, old friends. How have you been?¡± Following this voice, Gu Caiwei, Li Yu, Li Qingyun, Murong Xingqiao, and Guo Qilin, who had long transformed into a human, flew over from afar. 1 Gu Caiwei¡¯s arrival interrupted the attacks of the Heavenly Venerables present. The experts from the various worlds stopped their attacks and looked at Heavenly Venerable Caiwei curiously. Although there were many opinions regarding Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s death, the person everyone acknowledged the most was Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. After all, everyone had heard about the Heavenly Venerable Li Huo bringing the Li Fire Army to the lower realm to search for the remnant Flower Realm. Seeing the arrival of Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, they could not help but confirm this guess. However, they were surprised when they sized up Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. From the aura of Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, her current cultivation was only at the Great Saint Realm. She had not even reached the Sovereign Realm. Such a cultivation and strength might not even be comparable to a Grand Commander of the Li Fire Army. How could he kill Heavenly Venerable Li Huo? . However, they soon had a guess, and everyone¡¯s gazes subconsciously gathered on Li Yu, who was beside Gu Caiwei. Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness could never be ignored, especially after he obtained the Great Dao Golden Body. Even in this endless dark space, he was definitely the sun that emitted a dazzling light. Dao energy gathered around him, and Dao runes circulated. All kinds of Great Dao resonances surrounded him, making him seem like the incarnation of the Great Dao, the master of heaven and earth. Looking at him was like being in the Great Dao, giving everyone a feeling of enlightenment. In an instant, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, and all the other Heavenly Venerables present were shocked. Even they, who had lived for billions of years, had never seen such an extraordinary person. No, someone had seen it before. ¡®This person is extremely similar to the god¡¯s shadow that once appeared on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Is this person also an ancient god?¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Xuan He exclaimed in his heart. His eyes burned, and he could not help but want to worship. ¡°Looks like he was the one who killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. It¡¯s unbelievable that there¡¯s such an extraordinary person in the world!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, so Heavenly Venerable Caiwei found such an extraordinary backer. No wonder that old fellow, Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, fell for it too!¡± ¡®There¡¯s going to be a good show. The Dark Prison Demon Venerable will probably follow in Li Huo¡¯s footsteps! But it seems like there¡¯s no hope of taking the Fire World!¡¯ They had lived for countless years and naturally knew that Li Yu was someone they could not afford to offend. As for Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, she had probably brought this person here to collect interest. Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, and the others immediately gave up on the idea of separating the Fire World. They did not want to die, not to mention that they had no time to befriend such an extraordinary god-like expert. How could they be tactless enough to provoke him? ¡°Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met. I knew that heaven would bless you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a test and tempering from the Heavenly Dao. The day you return will be the day the flowers bloom in the nine heavens!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Flower Realm can return to the nine heavens and the peak again!¡± The Heavenly Venerables laughed. ¡°Haha, thank you, old friends. Oh yes, what are you doing?¡± Gu Caiwei asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re here to take revenge for Heavenly Venerable Caiwei!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue smiled. 1 ¡°That¡¯s right. When the Flower Realm requested help from the Heavy Mountain Realm back then, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue seemed to have said that he would avenge us when our Flower Realm was destroyed. You really kept your promise!¡± Gu Caiwei said with a fake smile. When the Li Fire Realm colluded with the Dark Prison Demon Lord to destroy the Flower Realm, Gu Caiwei had once asked for help from Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. However, they still chose to watch from the sidelines or feign civility. In the end, no one really helped the Flower Realm. If only someone was willing to help the Flower Realm, it might not have fallen to such a state. Of course, Gu Caiwei could understand that they were more willing to befriend Heavenly Venerable Li Huo than the weak Flower Realm at that time. Even if they were unwilling to become friends, they were at least unwilling to offend the Li Fire Realm for the Flower Realm. The strong preyed on the weak. Those who fell behind would be beaten. This had never changed since ancient times. She did not want to resent anyone. It was their freedom to help. It was just that she really did not like to put on an act. They might as well say that they were here to separate the Fire World. Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue and the others smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say for a moment. Gu Caiwei smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone! The grudge between our Flower Realm and the Li Fire Realm should come to an end today!¡± After saying that, she glanced at Li Yu. He did not say anything else. He drew his sword, swung it, and sheathed it in one go. He did it smoothly, unadorned, and as fast as lightning. At the same time, the boundary barrier that the few Heavenly Venerables and countless experts of the various worlds had failed to break through earlier cracked open like a bubble. Gu Caiwei, Li Yu, and the others flashed and quickly flew into the Li Fire Realm. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. They knew that Li Yu was extraordinary and should be powerful. However, they were still deeply shocked to see him destroy the boundary barrier with a simple strike. That was the boundary barrier. Even if they worked together, it would take a lot of effort to break through it. In the end, it was broken apart with a casual strike. It was clear how terrifying that strike was. If that sword slashed any of them, it would probably kill them instantly. It was clear that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo did not die in vain! 1 ¡°This person is too terrifying. His power is beyond imagination!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He sighed in his heart. They thought that they were already at the top of this world, but they did not know that they were still frogs in a well. ¡°Could he really be an ancient god?!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He could not calm down either. They had always been painstakingly pursuing the path of godhood and the peak of strength. Today, they finally witnessed it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Dark Prison Demon Lord won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences this time!¡± The few Heavenly Venerables said as they used their magic power to stop the boundary barrier from healing. He quickly followed Heavenly Venerable Caiwei and the others into the Li Fire Realm. It was rare to see such an extraordinary person, so they were naturally unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity. As the few Heavenly Venerables entered the Li Fire Realm, the boundary barrier automatically healed and returned to normal. In the end, it turned invisible and hid in the endless deep space. In the Li Fire Realm, when he sensed that the spatial barrier had been broken by a single sword strike, the Dark Prison Demon Lord was so frightened that his face turned ashen. The Dark Prison Demon Lord, who had obtained the guardian¡¯s power and was refining and absorbing the essence of the Li Fire Realm, could clearly sense what was happening outside the spatial barrier. At this moment, he knew that Heavenly Venerable Caiwei and the others had already entered the Li Fire Realm and were heading for it. Their divine senses had already locked onto him, and he would probably have nowhere to hide. However, he was not afraid of the Heavenly Venerables, but the fellow who had broken through the boundary barrier with a single strike. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s really over now!¡± The Dark Prison Demon Lord really wanted to find a spatial rift to crawl into. He was well aware that if Heavenly Venerable Caiwei¡¯s strength increased significantly and came to settle the score with him, he would still have some strength to struggle. At the very least, escaping back to the Dark Prison Realm would not be a problem. However, from the looks of it, the person who killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo was a god-like peerless expert. In front of him, he probably could not withstand the power of a single strike. The Dark Prison Demon Lord was at a loss for what to do for a moment. He was like a prey captured by an eagle, terrified to the point his entire body turned cold. His mind raced as he thought of countermeasures and searched for a chance of survival. However, no matter how he struggled, he could only face despair. ¡­ Chapter 264 - Death In the Li Fire Palace, the domain power of the Dark Prison Demon Lord transformed into a giant hell cage that enveloped the entire hall. It turned the already purgatory-like Li Fire Realm into the Nine Nether Hell. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really here, Dark Prison Demon Lord!¡± As Gu Caiwei¡¯s cold voice sounded, her figure appeared in front. Li Yu, Li Qingyun, Zhong Yue, Lei Ming, and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He followed behind him. At the same time, the Dark Prison Apostles and the Dark Demon Army surrounded the hall, guarding against Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, Li Yu, and the others. However, no one dared to act rashly. In fact, their trembling legs had already betrayed their hearts. Gu Caiwei had long expected that the Dark Prison Demon Lord would take advantage of the situation and use the excuse of helping the Li Fire Realm to annex it to help her improve further. Therefore, she was not surprised to find him here. This was the real Dark Prison Demon Lord. ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Li Yu looked carefully at the guy in front of him who had locked himself in a cell. On the way here, Gu Caiwei had already discussed with him that Li Yu would help her eliminate the Dark Prison Demon Lord. . Everything in the Dark Prison Realm would belong to Li Yu, and Gu Caiwei only needed the Li Fire Realm. Therefore, the current Dark Prison Demon Lord was like a roasted lamb leg in a cage in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. Seeing that Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, Li Yu, and the others had arrived, Dark Prison Demon Lord stopped seizing the origin of the Li Fire Realm and stood up with a grave expression. He looked at Gu Caiwei, Li Yu, and the few Heavenly Venerables who had fought with him for countless years with mixed feelings. He did not want to die either. He had cultivated for countless years to reach this point. Who would be willing to give up their life so easily? However, he knew that he had no right to resist in front of Li Yu, and Gu Caiwei would never let him live. Therefore, since he was going to die anyway, he felt that he should leave himself some dignity. ¡®Even if I have to die, I must die gloriously. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to raise my head even if I die.¡¯ Furthermore, those few Heavenly Venerables were watching. How could they look down on him? Therefore, his gaze was firm as he raised his head and stuck out his chest. He said with the expression of someone who was ready to die, ¡°At this point, if you want to kill¡­¡± Poof¡­ Before the Dark Prison Demon Lord could finish his sentence, Li Yu¡¯s sword had already split him and the surrounding cells into two. The Dark Prison Demon Lord looked at Li Yu with his mouth agape, and his fearful expression froze on his face. ¡®F*ck, I¡¯m a Heavenly Venerable expert, the master of a world. At least give me a complete line before you kill me¡­¡¯ He opened his mouth, but he could no longer make any sound. His vitality rapidly dissipated, and his vision turned into endless darkness. Everything was silent, and all hope was lost. This Dark Prison Demon Lord, who had reigned supreme in the world for countless years, had died just like that! Even he did not expect this outcome. He had once thought that he might die in a failed tribulation, in an expedition to a mystic realm, in a natural calamity, in a shocking battle with an enemy, or in a peaceful sleep after his lifespan was exhausted¡­ However, he never imagined that he would be insta-killed like an ant. He did not even finish his bold words. The other Heavenly Venerables present felt a chill run down their spines as cold sweat broke out. This extraordinary person in front of him was unimaginably powerful and decisive. It was as if he had casually crushed an ant. However, on second thought, perhaps they were really just ants in his eyes. If a person stepped on an ant to death, he would need to mentally prepare himself. Was there a need to hesitate? It was just like how they had once fought for the so-called Great Dao and could casually annihilate a race without even blinking. At this moment, their roles had changed. They had become the weak side, the fish on the chopping board. It was only when the roles were reversed that they felt the fear of being dominated, the anger of being despised, and the despair of being powerless to resist. At this point, the few Heavenly Venerables felt a chill run down their spines. They were afraid that Li Yu would suddenly find them an eyesore and kill them with a single strike. They wanted to befriend Li Yu and stay by his side to get closer to the Great Dao. However, accompanying a ruler was like accompanying a tiger. In front of such a god, they would rather be invisible and not be noticed. Therefore, the few Heavenly Venerables looked at each other and bid farewell to Heavenly Venerable Caiwei in unison before leaving. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t send you off. I¡¯ll visit you again another day!¡± Gu Caiwei said with a smile. Upon hearing this, the few Heavenly Venerables panicked. They were afraid that Gu Caiwei would bring this ¡°god¡± to unify the myriad worlds. Wouldn¡¯t they have to follow Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the others to hell? No, they would have to reunite in hell. ¡­ On the Ancient Road to Heaven, the geniuses of the various worlds officially began an unknown path of training. Countless geniuses traveled together and crossed the vast sea of stars to the first level of the Ancient Road. The danger of this journey was already beyond imagination. Many elites had their lives taken by the powerful creatures hidden in the endless deep space and some spatial storms. In the end, only around 30% of them successfully arrived at the first level. Jun Wuhui, Jun Wanjie, and the other elites who had formed an alliance with him safely passed through that star domain and arrived at the first level. Then, he began his journey on the first level. This was because all the training missions on the Ancient Road to Heaven had to be completed alone. Furthermore, almost everyone received different missions. Therefore, after arriving at the first level, Jun Wuhui, Jun Wanjie, and the others split up and began their own training and cultivation. They had to travel the rest of the way alone. They might have the chance to meet again, or they might part ways forever. Jun Wuhui had previously obtained the rewards from the Physique Rankings and Bloodline Rankings, and his cultivation had already broken through to the early stage of the Great Saint Realm. Coupled with his powerful physique and bloodline, the various powerful divine arts and spells he cultivated, and the various Ancient Saint weapons and natural oddities he possessed, Li Yu¡¯s cultivation had reached a new level. His peak combat strength was comparable to an ordinary Saint King. Therefore, the mission on the first level was easy for him. He quickly completed the first level and obtained the corresponding rewards. Then, he quickly left the first level and entered the endless deep space again, flying towards the second level. The distance between the first and second levels was extremely far. Even with the cultivation of a Great Saint, it would take months to fly at top speed, and the prerequisite was that everything went smoothly. However, the danger level of this Star Domain was comparable to when they headed to the first level. If he wanted to pass smoothly, besides strength, he also needed luck. However, many planets in this star region had life forms. Various life forms and different civilizations had broadened Jun Wuhui¡¯s horizons. At the moment, Gongshu Qitian, Huo Wu, Qin Feng, Tian Shu, Tian Peng, and the other top prodigies of the various worlds were also in this deep space. It was just that this Star Domain was too vast. Compared to it, they were as tiny as specks of dust. It was not that easy to meet in this endless deep space. After Jun Wuhui flew for two days, a sudden spatial storm swept him in. Chapter 265 - A Foot Falling from the Sky... In such a terrifying spatial storm, even Jun Wuhui felt powerless. It was as if he was stuck in a swamp, and no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the terrifying devouring power. They were torn apart by the spatial turbulence and the terrifying spatial power to an unknown place. After some time, the surrounding space suddenly calmed down. Jun Wuhui realized that he seemed to be floating on the surface of the water, but he also seemed to be underwater. He could not move his body as he drifted along with the flow. His vision was filled with dancing light, like a bedazzling flower. He seemed to hear the wind or the sound of water. Jun Wuhui felt as if he had entered an extremely wonderful feeling. It was as if he was in a dream, but he was also extremely awake. At this moment, the light between the heavens and the earth dimmed. A gigantic shadow blotted out the sun and enveloped the entire sky. At the same time, circles of ripples suddenly appeared in the void like water ripples. Heaven and earth fluctuated, and halos swayed. Immediately, an incomparably enormous foot descended from the sky. It was like a collapsed sky or an Immortal Realm. The patterns under his feet were like endless mountain ridges and valleys. Rich Dao runes flowed on the foot, and the aura of the Great Dao was like golden dragons swimming through the palm print. . Various mysterious Great Dao phenomena were clearly visible, and countless complicated Great Dao inscriptions appeared and disappeared. Was this the foot of a god? Jun Wuhui was shocked. He thought of his father and what the Grand Elder had said about the chance to see the figure of a god on the Ancient Road to Heaven. He was fortunate enough to see it now! Jun Wuhui was thrilled. This was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although he had only seen one foot of the god, the extraordinary scene, the rich Dao runes, and the aura of the Great Dao still shocked Jun Wuhui deeply. He seemed to have touched the mysterious and illusory laws of the Great Dao. He was instantly enlightened as he suddenly recalled the incomplete Dao technique scroll he had seen in an ancient mystic realm. It was a foot technique that descended from the sky. It was called Heaven¡¯s Foot. However, the cultivation technique was incomplete. Now that he saw the god¡¯s giant foot descending from the sky, he was stunned. He suddenly felt enlightened. The divine power technique was automatically deduced in his mind, and he even gained a deeper understanding. ¡­ Whoosh¡­ ¡°Nice!¡± Li Yu said with a look of enjoyment as he stuck his feet into the hot spring. ¡°Although the Li Fire Realm is filled with magma flames and scorched earth and volcanic rocks, the hot springs are not bad. The natural hot springs on the ground contain rich minerals and various trace elements. It has the miraculous effect of nourishing the kidneys, improving blood circulation, and improving vitality and health! Old Guo, come over and join us!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s comfortable to soak your feet in the hot spring!¡± As Li Qingyun spoke, he took off his shoes and soaked his feet with Li Yu. ¡°Mm, it doesn¡¯t poke you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Guo Qilin looked eager to give it a try. Li Yu and Li Qingyun seemed to be enjoying it. However, he was a mount after all. How could he dare to enjoy a hot spring with his master? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come on over!¡± Guo Qilin chuckled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Xingqiao, you¡¯re here too. It¡¯s comfortable!¡± Li Yu called out to Murong Xingqiao. Murong Xingqiao had already changed into her female attire. She had a peerless face and perfect figure. Even in the Immortal Realm, she was still a devastatingly beautiful woman. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll pass. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll accompany Heavenly Venerable Caiwei!¡± Murong Xingqiao laughed awkwardly before she ran off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Li Qingyun smiled. ¡°We¡¯re not bathing together! Sigh, you don¡¯t know how to enjoy yourself!¡± ¡°It might be because we¡¯re here. If it¡¯s just the two of you, cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± ¡°Hurry up and cherish your time. Once your Aunt Caiwei completely extracts the source of the Li Fire Realm, this high-grade hot spring will be gone!¡± Li Qingyun said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Speaking of which, I suddenly want the Li Fire Realm and not the Dark Prison Realm anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll develop this place into the Nine Heavens Hot Spring World. It¡¯ll definitely be profitable!¡± Li Yu suddenly said excitedly. The Li Fire Realm was simply a natural hot spring. It was a waste to have so many high-grade hot springs. Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard Li Yu¡¯s suggestion, and he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a good idea. I think it¡¯s fine! There¡¯s still so much free labor here. There¡¯s no need to waste it!¡± ¡°Is it too late to ask Auntie Caiwei to stop now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± ¡°Of course. How can I waste such a good hot spring vacation spot? I¡¯ll tell your Auntie Caiwei!¡± Li Qingyun pulled out his feet and left barefooted. If the Li Fire Heavenly Venerable knew what Li Qingyun and his son were thinking, he would probably be angered to death. However, to the countless living beings of the Li Fire Realm, this was a joyous occasion. They did not expect that they would return to the right track from the brink of death with a single thought from Li Yu. Work would make them happy in the future! ¡­ On the Ancient Road to Heaven, Jun Wuhui entered a state of enlightenment and did not know the passage of time. When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding scene had already changed again. Everything from before seemed to be an illusion that had long disappeared. In its place was a forest surrounded by giant trees. The vegetation here was tall and thick, and they all emitted a primitive aura. It was clearly an unknown planet, a planet that also had life. Furthermore, through sensing the power of heaven and earth here and the dense primordial energy, it was not difficult to tell that the creatures born on this planet were definitely powerful. Rumble! Rumble! At this moment, the ground trembled rhythmically as if a behemoth was approaching. At the same time, a figure that covered the sky like a cloud flew past his head and let out a neigh. The ground began to tremble violently as countless powerful auras gathered from the surroundings. Jun Wuhui¡¯s heart sank. He knew that this had alarmed the living beings here. From the aura, every one of them probably had the strength of a saint. He soared into the sky and instantly arrived in the sky. At the same time, the giant flying creature pounced over. He took a closer look at the creature. It was a lizard with wings. It looked ferocious, and lightning flashed on its wings. Its entire body emitted a dense primordial aura. However, Jun Wuhui remained calm. He formed hand seals and took out a flying sword. It grew in the wind and transformed into a stream of light that instantly sliced the charging giant beast into two. At the same time, tall figures rushed into the sky and instantly surrounded him. These guys were all more than thirty feet tall, and their bodies were filled with muscles. They were burly and rough. However, there was a small head that was severely out of proportion to its body. Most importantly, its face looked very¡­ immature. It had a baby face and looked like a King Kong Barbie Doll. Jun Wuhui¡¯s OCD was about to act up. The pain in their hearts made them wish they could chop off their heads and press the flying lizard¡¯s head onto it. It was better than this. Chirp chirp chirp¡­ Those King Kong Barbie Dolls spoke in a language that Jun Wuhui did not understand, but it was not difficult to tell from their expressions that they wanted to kill him. Indeed, two of them were the first to rush over. Jun Wuhui frowned as his flying sword slashed out again, slicing off their heads. He immediately felt much better! The other King Kong Barbie Dolls immediately used their divine powers to attack Jun Wuhui. However, Jun Wuhui¡¯s strength crushed most of them quickly. At this moment, an even more powerful aura flew over in an instant. From this aura, it was a fellow whose strength was not inferior to the Great Saint Realm. However, when Jun Wuhui saw who it was, he felt even more miserable. This fellow¡¯s head was also disproportionate to his body. However, this fellow¡¯s head was two to three times the size of his body. Furthermore, he was extremely ugly. One look at him was like looking at an ugly face with a magnifying glass. It was a visual impact on the soul! ¡°Adventurer, don¡¯t even think about leaving this planet alive after entering. Hand over your belongings obediently, and I can let you die more comfortably. Otherwise, I¡¯ll slowly chew your bones apart and eat you up bit by bit!¡± the big-headed monster said eccentrically. Jun Wuhui was expressionless as he glanced at the big-headed monster! Looking at that enormous ugly face, he had the urge to kick it! ¡®Oh yes, this is a good chance to test out my new divine power!¡¯ Thinking of this, Jun Wuhui said calmly, ¡°Do you know of a kick technique that descends from the sky?¡± As he spoke, he formed hand seals. The power of the Great Dao gathered, and the void shook. The color of the heavens and the earth changed, and clouds rolled. An incomparably enormous foot descended from the sky! Heaven¡¯s Foot! Jun Wuhui roared! The gigantic foot seemed to cover the sky as it pressed down. The big-headed monster¡¯s expression immediately changed as it looked at the gigantic foot in horror! For a moment, he felt like an ant watching a god¡¯s foot step down, but he was powerless to resist. Rumble! The earth shook, and trees fell. The ground under their feet seemed to be on the verge of collapse from the terrifying pressure! The big-headed monsters and the smaller ones were terrified as they fled in all directions. However, how could they escape from the foot of heaven! Bang! As his foot landed, the entire ground sank in. Dust rose in all directions, and the earth shook. When everything returned to calm, a bottomless, enormous footprint appeared on the ground. It stretched for thousands of kilometers, and a thick crack opened up on the surrounding ground! Under the footprints, all living beings were annihilated! The power of the foot of heaven was indeed extraordinary! ¡®As expected of a divine art comprehended from a god. It¡¯s shocking!¡¯ Jun Wuhui was pleasantly surprised! This was only a part of his body. What would happen if he could see his entire appearance? Jun Wuhui was filled with anticipation! Chapter 266 - Could It Be Li Yu In the Li Fire Realm, Heavenly Venerable Caiwei helped Li Yu extract the origin of the world and fuse it into his body. After obtaining the origin of the Li Fire Realm, Li Yu became the master of this world and could control everything in it. In this world, he possessed abilities similar to the Creator. He could modify the operating laws, ecological forms, natural laws, and so on. Creation and destruction were only a matter of thought for him. The power of the world¡¯s source was no longer unfamiliar to Li Yu. Previously, he had fused with the natural source of the Lingtian Immortal Realm and was already familiar with using this power. If not for the fact that the space in the Lingtian Immortal Realm was still unstable and that there were many hidden and unknown dangers, he would have long reshaped that place into an Immortal Realm and brought everyone from the Immortal Martial World to migrate. Furthermore, it was not that simple to restore the Lingtian Immortal Realm to a stable and safe world. If they blindly led everyone to the Lingtian Immortal Realm, it might not bring them new hope but death. Although he now possessed the Li Fire Realm realm Realm, a stable world, it was not suitable for everyone in the Immortal Martial World to survive unless everyone in the Immortal Martial World entered the Immortal Spirit Realm. . Now that he had truly grasped the source of the worlds of the Lingtian Immortal Realm and the Li Fire Realm, Li Yu finally understood the difference between the worlds and had a new understanding of the entire universe. In the myriad worlds, the so-called 3000 lower realms referred to the countless inhabited planets in the lower-order spaces. 1 Over there, due to the restrictions of the world¡¯s rules, it was difficult to produce especially powerful creatures. However, it also meant that the variety of life on these planets was more diverse, and the living environment was relatively safer. After all, if a powerful creature that could easily destroy a world was born for no reason, it would probably be difficult for the creatures on this planet to evolve and reproduce. 1 At the same time, due to the restrictions of the natural laws, the upper limit of a living being¡¯s growth was the Immortal Spirit Realm. At most, it could rely on the opportunities that descended from the outside world to reach the Immortal Realm. The spatial rules of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were higher than those so-called lower realms, and the living beings born were stronger. No one knew how long these Immortal Realms had existed, nor did anyone know their original appearance. Every Immortal Realm had experienced the rise and fall of countless eras, and many ancient ruins, unknown places, and unsolved mysteries were hidden within. However, the rules of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm could only support living beings to reach the Holy Lord realm. In fact, after his cultivation stepped into the Pseudo-Saint Realm from the Golden Immortal Realm, the power of heaven and earth in the Immortal Realm could no longer support the further improvement of his cultivation. 1 He needed the help of various external resources and some great opportunities to help his cultivation break through further. This was also the reason why the Pseudo-Saint realm was the dividing line in the Immortal Realm. Above that, there were fewer and fewer Great Saint, Saint King, and Holy Lord experts. Therefore, over the years, some sought to break through to the point where cultivators could leave the Immortal Realm and search for higher-level spaces in the vast Star Domain. The star region where the Realm Master¡¯s world was located was discovered this way. The laws of the world here were of a higher level, but the power of heaven and earth was stronger and chaotic. The void was filled with primordial energy and many places were still a chaotic scene. Ordinary creatures could not survive in such an environment. Therefore, there was no life on this planet, but there were terrifying Space Beasts hidden in the starry sky. Those Star Beasts were born from heaven and earth. Some might even have existed for countless years like those planets. It was said that they were the same as the Creation Gods born at the beginning of the world. Although these Star Beasts were abnormally powerful, they were not intelligent. This was why they could not become Creation Gods. They opened up a spatial nest in the void to rest. It was more stable and safer than the power of heaven and earth outside. Therefore, those Holy Lords who had come from the wasteland had stepped into the Sovereign Realm here. Some of them had even reached the Heavenly Venerable Realm. They had also used countless years to fight and kill the Space Beasts here. Once they killed those Space Beasts and occupied their lair, they would use the location to open up a new world bit by bit to become the Realm Master. However, in the world of the Realm Master, the creatures that could be born were all powerful, but they were also singular. They were not as diverse as in the lower realm. Of course, some powerful Realm Masters could use the supreme Great Dao they grasped and certain strange items they obtained to change some of the rules of their world, allowing their world to support the habitat of more types of living beings. For example, the Flower Realm was like this back then. However, the price of doing so was to weaken the level of the world¡¯s rules and weaken the overall strength. This was also the reason why the Flower Realm became weak later on. Therefore, Li Yu controlled the Li Fire Realm. However, this place was not suitable for mortals to live in. One had to at least enter the Immortal Spirit Realm. After taking control of the Li Fire Realm, Li Yu selected a few experts from the original Li Fire Army to serve as guardians and assist him in managing the Li Fire Realm. After that, Li Yu, Li Qingyun, Gu Caiwei, and Murong Xingqiao rode Guo Qilin out of the Li Fire Realm and headed for the Dark Prison Realm. ¡­ ¡°He left on a Qilin Beast?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming could not help but look surprised when he heard the news from his subordinate. In the myriad worlds, only the few on the Heavenly Dao Rankings possessed the Qilin bloodline. Other than That¡¯s Quite a Clan, he knew everyone else on the rankings. ¡°Could it be¡­ that god-like expert is Li Yu!¡± An unbelievable guess surfaced in Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s mind. Furthermore, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. However, the truth was more unbelievable than he imagined. He had guessed that the number one on the two rankings, Li Yu, must be extraordinary, but he did not expect that the lower realm would actually produce a god-like expert. Even high and mighty Heavenly Venerables like them could not defeat a single finger of his. No! Perhaps he was not born in the lower realm. ¡°Perhaps an unknown expert above us is hiding in the city and living in seclusion in the lower realm. As for why he had the body of a mortal, perhaps this was a supreme realm, the legendary return to simplicity. This was what Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming thought. ¡°This can explain why That¡¯s Quite a Large has so many extraordinary people. They have the Grand Ancestral Divine Body, the Nine Heavens Dark Lady, and the N¨¹wa bloodline. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re all true major powers living in seclusion in the lower realm like Li Yu! If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, I might never have known that there was such an extraordinary person in this world!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s mind raced. ¡°But¡­ why do so many experts choose to live in seclusion in the lower realm? Is this some kind of cultivation¡­¡± He vaguely remembered countless years ago, so long that he could not remember how long ago it was. ¡°When he first stepped onto the path of cultivation, he once encountered a peerless expert. He once said that if one wanted to reach the Soul Formation Stage, he had to first turn into a mortal¡­ Could it be that the path we took was wrong? The true way to become extraordinary is not in this place that¡¯s close to the primordial and the land of chaos, but in the lower realm!¡± At the thought of this, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s eyes brightened as if he had found a truth. Right at this moment, another subordinate requested an audience. ¡°My lord, the Ye family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm requests an audience!¡± That subordinate bowed and reported. Chapter 267 - Are You Trying to Kill Me? ¡°Junior Ye Tianxing greets Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming!¡± The Ye family¡¯s master, Ye Tianxing, bowed. The Thunder Realm was one of the backers of the Ye Family. The Ye Family¡¯s ancestors were good friends with the Thunder Realm¡¯s Ancestor, and the founding of the Thunder Realm was also thanks to the Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor. Therefore, the Thunder Realm¡¯s Ancestor had promised to protect the Ye family for generations. This was one of the reasons why the Ye family could stand firm in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Little Ye. Why are you here?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming asked. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, I have good news to report!¡± Ye Tianxing smiled. A faint smile surfaced on Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Tell me about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard news about that family and their exact location!¡± Ye Tianxing replied with a smile. ¡°Where is it?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s eyes brightened. He did not expect Ye Tianxing to bring good news. He wanted to know where Li Yu was and take a look at the lower realm where Li Yu was. He had a nagging feeling that since an expert like Li Yu could choose to live in seclusion in that world, it meant that there must be something extraordinary there. It was definitely not an ordinary lower realm. . ¡°In the Jingxing Realm, that sect is actually a sect called the Qingyun Sect in the Jingxing Realm. It¡¯s a small sect that has just been established. However, I heard that Li Yu does have some capability. Coupled with the rewards given to them by the Heavenly Dao Rankings, this sect has become the strongest sect in the Jingxing Realm!¡± ¡°However, according to my investigation, this sect doesn¡¯t have any background or backing in the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, the factions of the various Immortal Realms are currently searching for this sect, planning to seize those powerful bloodlines and physiques. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, I think this is a good opportunity. If we join forces, we can definitely seize the initiative and easily obtain those powerful physiques and bloodlines!¡± Ye Tianxing said in high spirits. At first, he only wanted to send someone to find Ye Qiu in hopes of recruiting him to the Ye family as their future face. Later on, when he saw how many extraordinary bloodlines and physiques That¡¯s Quite a Large possessed, his greed began to grow. He knew that the various factions were definitely restless. After all, that lower realm faction was like a treasure hidden in a small mountain village. Whoever found it first could obtain it. In their opinion, a faction from the lower realm could not be that powerful. Even if the Heavenly Dao rewarded them, the rules of the world were there. Their cultivation level could not surpass the Saint Realm at most. Furthermore, even if the Ye family did not have designs on the Qingyun Sect, the other factions would still take action. This was especially true for those demonic sects and enemy families. Rather than letting those bloodlines and physiques fall into the hands of those from the demonic path, it was better to let the Ye family benefit. Furthermore, the Ye family needed these extraordinary physiques and bloodlines to revitalize its strength. Especially his son, Ye Cheng. With these powerful physiques and bloodlines, he could compete with the elites of the various sects in this era. Thinking back, if not for the fact that Ye Cheng was not strong enough, the Ye family would not have given up on letting him enter the Ancient Road to train. They watched as the geniuses of the Gongshu family, the Qin family, and the Situ family shone. Ye Tianxing was also jealous. Fortunately, someone in their clan knew the disciple from the Primordial Dao Holy Land who had been to the Jingxing Realm and obtained precious information about the Qingyun Sect from him. Ye Tianxing made up his mind to give it his all. However, he had just learned not long ago that the Gongshu family seemed to have their eyes on the Jingxing Realm. Therefore, Ye Tianxing was worried that the Ye family¡¯s current strength might not be able to take down the Qingyun Sect, especially the Gongshu family. In order to be safe, he had the upper hand in this competition. That was why he came to seek Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s cooperation. This could be considered a favor for Lei Ming. In the future, the Ye family would need the firm backing of Lei Ming. ¡°You want to destroy the Qingyun Sect and seize those powerful physiques and bloodlines!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming frowned and asked in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re wise, Heavenly Venerable! My Ye family has already descended to the mortal world to pave the way for you. I believe we¡¯ve already taken control of the Qingyun Sect!¡± Ye Tianxing bowed and cupped his hands with a smug expression. If not for the fact that he was worried that he could not beat the Gongshu family, he would not have rushed over to beg Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming to share the spoils of war with him for nothing. At this point, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. A terrifying domain power instantly swept in all directions and restrained Ye Tianxing. A terrifying pressure pressed down on Ye Tianxing¡¯s head like a mountain. If not for the fact that his cultivation had also reached the Great Saint realm, he would probably be swept away by this pressure and domain power. ¡°Someone, bring me my Lightning Cannon! I want to treat the Ye Family Head. This brain of his is seriously ill!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming stood up from his seat. His expression was as dark as the stormy sky. Even the surrounding sky instantly darkened. Space shook as lightning bolts surfaced in the sky behind him, crackling. ¡°Heavenly¡­ Heavenly Venerable, what do you mean! Did I say something wrong?¡± Ye Tianxing was shocked, not knowing why Lei Mingtian had suddenly become like this. /I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why did he suddenly get angry? ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to kill me? Who is Li Yu? How dare you have designs on him? Have you been idle for too long?!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming berated angrily. His voice was like thunder, causing Ye Tianxing¡¯s eardrums to hurt. Ye Tianxing was completely dumbfounded. Did Li Yu know Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming? Furthermore, according to Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s reaction, Li Yu seemed to be so powerful that even he was afraid of him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you!¡± Ye Tianxing replied in horror. ¡°You f*cking sent someone to plunder the Qingyun Sect and even came to see me. If you¡¯re not harming me, then what are you!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was furious. According to Ye Tianxing, the Ye family had already attacked the Qingyun Sect. It was probably too late to call for help. The Ye family would definitely return in defeat or even be wiped out. However, offending the Qingyun Sect was the outcome. The Ye family was doomed. Many people knew about his relationship with the Ye family, and Ye Tianxing had come to see him at this time. Those who did not know better would think that he was the mastermind. He thought of Li Yu¡¯s decisive personality and the fate of the Dark Prison Demon Lord. He would probably not even have the chance to explain when he was killed by Li Yu¡¯s sword. Fortunately, he had just guessed that the expert was Li Yu. Otherwise, he would not know how he died. Thinking about it, he felt a lingering fear. Becoming the backing of a fool like Ye Tianxing was simply inviting trouble for himself. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, your Lightning Cannon is here!¡± A few subordinates carried in a bronze cannon that was crackling with lightning. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming grabbed Ye Tianxing and stuffed him into the cannon barrel. The powerful lightning bolt electrocuted Ye Tianxing until he screamed repeatedly. Smoke rose from his body, and his hair was charred black. ¡°Please spare my life, Heavenly Venerable! Please spare my life!¡± Ye Tianxing wailed. He could not understand what was going on. Why was Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming so angry? He was trying to electrocute him to death. The powerful power of lightning electrocuted Ye Tianxing until his tongue became stiff, and his mouth could not speak properly. He could not even speak properly. ¡°Spare me, spare me! I¡¯m getting fried!¡± ¡°Fine, go find Li Yu and beg for mercy. If he agrees to let you go, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming roared. If not for the relationship between the Ye Family¡¯s Patriarch and the Thunder Realm¡¯s Ancestor, he really wanted to shoot this fool to the nine heavens! ¡­ Chapter 268 - Try This Glowing Mushroom In the Dark Prison Realm. After Li Yu and Heavenly Venerable Caiwei subdued all the world guardians, Heavenly Venerable Caiwei began to refine and extract the world source of the Dark Prison Realm. With the World Origin of the Dark Prison Realm, the Flower Realm could return to the Nine Heavens and be reborn. While Heavenly Venerable Caiwei was busy refining the world¡¯s source, Li Yu was busy roasting. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the environment of the Dark Prison to be dark and humid with a salty smell. The mushrooms here are really delicious. They taste similar to dragon meat after being roasted!¡± 1 Li Yu sprinkled seasoning for the mushrooms on the grill while chewing the freshly roasted mushrooms with relish. He savored it carefully. There was a faint fragrance in the mushroom, and the texture was superb. In the Dark Prison Realm, super-sized mushrooms could be seen everywhere. Furthermore, they were in all kinds of strange shapes. Some were like umbrellas, some were like lollipops, and some were like coiling dragons. The colors were also colorful, and some could even glow. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you really dare to eat. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying after eating?¡± Li Qingyun remarked. ¡°I tried. It¡¯s not poisonous!¡± Li Yu replied nonchalantly. . ¡°Did you try that?¡± Li Qingyun turned to look at Guo Qilin, who was lying on the ground with white foam coming out of his mouth, and complained. ¡°Come, Big Qilin, help me taste this one that glows. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. At most, we¡¯ll fight poison with poison!¡± 1 Guo Qilin: ¡°What the f*ck!¡± As Li Yu enjoyed the delicacies, a voice reverberated through the sky. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, Great God Li Yu! I¡¯m Lei Ming, and I¡¯ve come to seek an audience!¡± The corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this voice. ¡®Great God Li Yu? F*ck, what kind of strange title is that?¡¯ 1 ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming?¡± Heavenly Venerable Caiwei¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I brought people here to apologize to Great God Li Yu!¡± replied Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. Li Yu was speechless. What was going on? Li Yu and Li Qingyun looked at each other, wondering what was going on. Heavenly Venerable Caiwei asked the World Guardian of the Dark Prison to open the entrance and let Lei Tianming in. Before long, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming arrived in front of Li Yu with an afro and charred body. ¡°Kneel!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming pushed Ye Tianxing, and he knelt in front of Li Yu. Li Yu looked at the person in front of him in surprise. How could he tell who this person was from his appearance at the scene of the explosion? ¡°Greetings, Great God Li Yu!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming bowed with a solemn expression. ¡°Wait, just call me Cultivator Li. Stop calling me a god. It makes me uncomfortable!¡± ¡°Cough, cough. Alright!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming thought to himself that he had guessed correctly. Li Yu was a peerless expert who was hidden from the world. He made him call him Cultivator Li. Such a simple form of address revealed his extraordinary state of mind. This was a true expert! Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming thought to himself before bowing again. ¡°Please forgive me, Cultivator Li!¡± Li Yu was really confused by this person. What was going on? Was he going to confess to his crime? ¡°This is the master of the Ye family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. This brat is bold and greedy. He actually wants to snatch the powerful physiques and bloodlines of Cultivator Li and your sect. This is unforgivable. Please punish him, Cultivator Li!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said with a look of righteous indignation. Li Yu frowned slightly when he heard this. The Ye family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm? Another family clan appeared. Previously, it was the Gongshu family. Later on, it encountered the Qin family. This time, it was the Ye family. ¡°Where did you catch this person?¡± Li Yu asked again. He kept feeling that it was a little strange for Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming to suddenly fawn over him. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming pondered for a moment and explained the entire matter. After all, honesty was the best in front of a god like Li Yu. Otherwise, it would probably be difficult to escape his eyes. After hearing Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s words, Li Yu understood that this fellow was indeed reckless. Seeing Li Yu¡¯s cold expression, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was extremely nervous. Ye Tianxing was scared out of his wits. He had finally witnessed how extraordinary Li Yu was. How was this person a mortal from the lower realm? He was clearly a god who had descended into the mortal world. Furthermore, on the way here, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had also mentioned the fate of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the Demon Venerable An Yu, causing Ye Tianxing to shudder. The information provided by the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect was completely false. If he had known that Li Yu was so extraordinary and powerful, he would never have dared to have designs on the Qingyun Sect. ¡®I¡¯ve really found the wrong person. No wonder Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was so furious. I¡¯ve really brought my entire family to the brink of death.¡¯ ¡°Cultivator Li, please spare my life. I was just confused¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming berated, and Ye Tianxing fell silent in fear. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming carefully sized up Li Yu¡¯s expression and waited for his punishment. ¡°Leave this person behind. You may return!¡± Li Yu said to Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°Alright, then¡­ Cultivator Li¡­ Although Ye Tianxing deserves ten thousand deaths, I did promise my ancestor that I would do my best to help the Ye family. Therefore, I, Lei Ming, would like to ask you to show mercy and spare his life. In the future, I¡¯m willing to follow your lead to repay your kindness!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming suddenly said with a sincere expression. Ye Tianxing looked at him in surprise, and he was touched. He did not expect Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming to plead for him at the last moment. For a dignified Heavenly Venerable to be willing to plead for him and even sacrifice himself to follow Li Yu¡¯s lead was truly benevolent to Ye Tianxing and the Ye family. It seemed that he was indeed a person with a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Even if he died today, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming would definitely protect the Ye family in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Li Yu waved his hand and turned around to continue roasting his mushrooms. Seeing Li Yu¡¯s reaction, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. Ye Tianxing was even more touched by this expression. He thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯ve already done your best, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. I¡¯ll do anything to repay your kindness in my next life.¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming cupped his hands slightly and turned around with a melancholic sigh. ¡®Sigh, an ordinary Heavenly Venerable like me is indeed not worthy of your attention!¡¯ After Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming left, Li Yu kicked the kneeling Ye Tianxing and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, what cultivation levels did you send?¡± ¡°Immortal M-Master, I¡¯ve sent a Saint and ten Pseudo-Saints!¡± Ye Tianxing replied truthfully with a terrified expression. Li Yu nodded calmly. It was difficult for these people to break through their Protective Mountain Array. Furthermore, when he left, Elder Nie had already used the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings to enter the Saint Realm. Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and Ji Qinglan had also entered the Pseudo-Saint Realm. With their strength and equipment, it was easy to deal with the Ye family. ¡°Here, have a taste of this mushroom. It must be delicious since it¡¯s shiny! Have a taste of these two lollipop-like mushrooms too!¡± Li Yu picked up a glowing mushroom and handed it to Ye Tianxing. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Guo Qilin revealed a happy smile. 2 ¡­ Chapter 269 - Nothing Cant Be Solved With a Barbecue After returning to the Thunder Realm from the Dark Prison Realm, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was slightly depressed. He had thought that he could use Ye Tianxing to establish a connection with Li Yu, but he did not expect that he would still fail. He did not take him seriously at all! He would probably not even fancy a new slave! ¡®Sigh, an expert is indeed an expert!¡¯ ¡®How can I change my fate with Cultivator Li!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming pondered¡­ ¡°Oh yes, if I can become someone like-minded, I might be noticed by him!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was suddenly enlightened. Since Cultivator Li and so many experts chose to live in seclusion in the Jingxing Realm to comprehend the hardships of the mortal world and live in seclusion. He should follow suit. Perhaps he could really gain enlightenment and break through in his cultivation realm. Furthermore, if he did this, he might be able to meet Cultivator Li in the Jingxing Realm in the future. At that time, he might think of a fellow cultivator like him. . If he could obtain some guidance in the future, he might have a chance to improve his cultivation realm and become an extraordinary person like Cultivator Li. With this in mind, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming immediately summoned all his disciples, as well as the Thunder Realm¡¯s guardian, the Thunder Realm¡¯s Thunder Punisher, and many of his trusted subordinates. The entire palace was soon filled with people, and everyone was surprised. It had been a long time since he had gathered almost all the top figures of the Thunder Realm. They wondered what important news Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had to announce. Everyone was nervous and expectant. ¡°Master, do you have anything joyous to announce today?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s eldest disciple, Lei Zhenzi, asked with a smile as he bowed. ¡°Hmm, it can be considered a joyous occasion. Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s begin!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming looked at the crowd below and announced loudly. ¡°I might be leaving the Thunder Realm for a while. I¡¯ll leave the matters of the Thunder Realm to Lei Zhenzi for the time being. The rest of the disciples and the guardians must cooperate as much as possible!¡± Everyone was surprised by Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s words, but no one dared to question him. The Realm Master naturally had his reasons for making such a decision. After settling the matters in the Thunder Realm, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming dismissed everyone, leaving only Lei Zhenzi behind. ¡°Lei Zhenzi, I plan to go to the lower realm to train in the mortal world and comprehend the Great Dao. I¡¯ll leave the matters of the Thunder Realm to you. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll take over control of the Thunder Realm from me. This time, I¡¯ll let you gain experience first!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said earnestly. Lei Zhenzi was a little surprised. Why did he suddenly want to train in the mortal world? However, he did not dare to ask further. He only bowed with cupped hands and said with a firm gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will take care of the Thunder Realm for you and wait for your return!¡± ¡­ In the Dark Prison, Li Yu and Ye Tianxing seemed to have two glowing light bulbs stuffed into their mouths. Their faces were not only round, but they were also glowing. It was miraculous. What was even more miraculous was that Ye Tianxing was fine. It was clear that this guy¡¯s poison resistance was much stronger than Guo Qilin¡¯s. He was clearly an old god. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re not bad. I¡¯ll keep you as my Poison Tester in the future!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. The corners of Ye Tianxing¡¯s mouth twitched. He really did not know whether to laugh or cry. Although his life was temporarily saved, he felt that he might as well have been killed by Li Yu. ¡°Thank you, Master Li, for not killing me!¡± Ye Tianxing cupped his hands. He was already a little incoherent. He felt his tongue numb and his mouth thick. However, he was also surprised to discover that after the poison entered his body, it was actually absorbed by the mysterious pearl in his body, so he was fine. However, he did not know if he would experience any unpredictable changes if he ate too many of these poisonous mushrooms. ¡°Dad, Qilin, Xingqiao, are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat it? It tastes really good!¡± Li Yu tried his best to persuade them. The three of them shook their heads frantically, their faces filled with resistance. ¡°Sigh, you really don¡¯t know how to enjoy life! You¡¯ve wasted my unique technique, the Great Barbecue Art!¡± As he spoke, Li Yu pinched the salt with his fingers and used his elbow to sprinkle salt. 2 At the same time, on the Ancient Road to Heaven. On the way from the third heaven to the fourth heaven, Huo Wu encountered an extremely powerful star beast, and it was the legendary Star Swallowing Beast. It could easily devour a small planet, and its strength was at least comparable to a Saint King. Faced with this terrifying Star Swallowing Beast, Huo Wu could not defeat it even after using all her strength. In the end, she was severely injured and swallowed. ¡°Is this the end?¡± Huo Wu was unwilling to accept this outcome. She did not want to die like this. She also wanted to bring all the hopes and hopes of the Phoenix Ancient Cave to the eighteenth level that no one had reached. She wanted to walk to the end of the ancient path and see what was there. However, the abdomen of this Space Beast was like an endless black hole, an endless abyss that devoured all light and magic power. The terrifying power kept tearing at her body and burning her soul. Huo Wu felt her consciousness slowly becoming blurry, and her body slowly lost consciousness. After some time, it might have been a moment or an era. Suddenly, a voice drifted in her ear. It seemed to be calling her or telling her something. She tried her best to focus on the voice. However, that voice was like the resonance of the Great Dao. It was obscure, unpredictable, and difficult to grasp. Under the infusion of that voice, Huo Wu felt her mind becoming clearer and clearer. Her soul was slowly transforming and waking up. She opened her eyes abruptly. Light appeared in front of her. It was a flame, the flame she was most familiar with. As the light flickered, she vaguely saw an extraordinary figure shrouded in Dao runes and surrounded by Dao Qi. He clenched his right hand¡¯s fingers, bent his wrist inward, and then bent his elbow. 1 It allowed his arm to take the shape of a phoenix¡¯s body. Upon seeing this, Huo Wu was shocked. A powerful will seemed to awaken in her heart, and a mysterious concept poured into her soul. At the same time, the profound sound of the Great Dao seemed to become clearer, clearer, and clearer. Finally, she heard the voice clearly and understood the true meaning of the voice. ¡°Great Barbecue Art! Great Barbecue Art! Great Barbecue Art!¡± Hearing this voice, Huo Wu was even more shocked. That profound voice also contained endless mysteries and true intent. It constantly cleansed her soul and enlightened her. Finally, she was enlightened and understood something. His eyes became as dazzling as the sun, and his divine sense flowed smoothly. At this moment, another voice of the Great Dao sounded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with one barbecue. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with one barbecue¡­¡± The deep voice was like thunder in her ears. It was like a spark that ignited the power in her body, igniting potential that even she had not noticed. Her soul ignited, and so did her body. A powerful Great Dao intent gathered in her body. She raised her jade-like hand and pinched her fingers together. Her wrist and arm bent, forming the form of a phoenix like that extraordinary figure! In an instant, the power of the Great Dao gathered around her, and the laws of heaven and earth condensed on her fingers. Her body transformed into a blazing sun. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with a barbecue!¡± Huo Wu said word by word. The endless power in his body was like a volcano about to erupt. She looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Great Barbecue Art!¡± Blast! Raging flames instantly erupted as a terrifying burning power swept through the surroundings. It dispersed the surrounding darkness and incinerated the power that was crushing him. She stretched out her hand, and a fire phoenix rushed out. It instantly penetrated the Star Sky Behemoth¡¯s body and opened up a huge hole. Huo Wu rushed out of the hole and turned around. The Star Beast was already burning like a small sun, struggling and roaring. It also emitted a special barbecue fragrance. Huo Wu could not help but gulp. ¡­ Chapter 270 - Heavenly Magic Treasure Rankings, Divine Power Rankings ¡°As expected, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with one barbecue!¡± Huo Wu muttered as she looked at the Star Beast that had turned into charcoal in the flames. The power of this Great Barbecue Art was indeed powerful. It had actually burned this great Saint-level Space Beast to death. Huo Wu was also shocked. However, after her shock, she was overjoyed. He did not expect to have such a fortuitous encounter in such a desperate situation and obtain the cultivation technique of that extraordinary person to comprehend such a powerful divine power. Although the name sounded strange, this divine power had already allowed her to peek into the highest realm of the Dao of Fire and touch a trace of the Great Dao¡¯s rules. ¡®Who is the person who taught me the technique? Why is he helping me?¡¯ Huo Wu was curious. At that time, she had only seen that person¡¯s arm and part of his figure. She did not see his appearance or his entire figure. Even so, Huo Wu could still sense how extraordinary and powerful he was. That was an expert she had never seen in her life. At the moment, when she thought of other figures, she still felt deep veneration and worship in her heart. ¡®Is that the Heavenly Dao? Or is it the legendary ancient god, the creator of the Ancient Road to Heaven?¡¯ What was at the end of the Ancient Road to Heaven? Huo Wu¡¯s eyes were like stars as she looked into the endless sky in the distance, her anticipation intensifying. After surviving the calamity and obtaining the mysterious person¡¯s cultivation technique to comprehend the Great Barbecue Art, Huo Wu¡¯s confidence increased, and she looked forward to the path ahead. The flow of time in the Ancient Road was completely different from the outside. The few months here were only a few days in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Therefore, when Huo Wu finally arrived at the fourth level after a few months, Heavenly Venerable Caiwei had already successfully fused with the origin of the Dark Prison Realm. He controlled the remaining world of the Flower Realm to return to the nine heavens from the lower realm and fuse completely with the space of the Dark Prison Realm. With the help of the origin power of the Dark Prison Realm, the Flower Realm regained its vitality. The entire Dark Prison Realm began to slowly transform into the law of the Flower Realm. Most of the creatures in the Dark Prison had been eliminated, leaving only some that could coexist with the creatures in the Flower Realm. ¡°The Flower Realm is finally back!¡± He looked at the Flower Realm that had regained its vitality, the blooming sea of flowers, the verdant grass, the ancient trees, the colorful mountains, the gurgling stream, and the cheering and dancing creatures of the Flower Realm. Heavenly Venerable Caiwei was excited and even had tears in her eyes. She thought that what awaited the Flower Realm would only be a slow destruction. She did not expect it to return to the Nine Heavens. ¡°Citizens of my Flower Realm, living beings of my Flower Realm, I hope that you will always remember this day and the savior of my Flower Realm, the hero¡ªLi Yu!¡± Heavenly Venerable Caiwei¡¯s voice reverberated through the entire Flower Realm. Countless living beings knelt and kowtowed, shouting and cheering in unison. They were no strangers to Li Yu¡¯s name. If not for him, the Flower Realm would have been destroyed by Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. If not for Li Yu, no one knew when the Flower Realm could return to the Nine Heavens. Therefore, they were naturally grateful to Li Yu. Of course, they were equally grateful to Qing Ye and the person who had once guarded the Flower Realm and sacrificed his life for it. Although he was a sinner and a demon to the living beings of the outside world, the living beings of the Flower Realm were still grateful for his kindness. ¡®Qing Ye, I hope your spirit in heaven can see everything today!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Caiwei took out a green leaf and thought. This was Qing Ye¡¯s green leaf, the only thing he had left. ¡°The living beings of the Flower Realm will forever remember you!¡± Heavenly Venerable Caiwei put away the leaf and looked at the lively Flower Realm again. As the creatures of the Flower Realm celebrated the return of the Flower Realm to the nine heavens, the power of heaven and earth shook. Golden light filled the sky as new changes occurred on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The positions of the Heavenly Bloodline Rankings and the Heavenly Physique Rankings had changed and shrunk significantly. A new name surfaced on the side: Heavenly Magic Treasure Rankings. At the same time, a row of small golden words surfaced on the rankings: ¡°This ranking is the Myriad Worlds Magic Treasure Rankings. It contains the 100 strongest magic treasures in the myriad worlds.¡± Those on the rankings can obtain the Heavenly Dao reward. The rankings will refresh in real-time. If the magic treasure changes owners, the reward will also change owners. ¡°This ranking is about to be announced. Please look forward to it! Li Yu¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw the new rankings on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He did not expect a new ranking to appear so soon. The rankings were easy to understand, but the rewards were intriguing. If the magic treasure changed owners, the reward would also go to them? The Heavenly Dao Rankings were stirring up trouble again. This would probably cause another bloody storm. Many people with no background and not strong enough would probably tremble in fear. Furthermore, the rankings this time should expose some powerful magic treasures without owners. However, from another perspective, this was a huge opportunity for those on the rankings. After all, the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings might improve their strength greatly. Furthermore, judging from the previous announcement of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it was not that easy to find someone on the rankings. Anyone who could possess a magic treasure on the rankings must have extraordinary luck even if they did not have an extraordinary background. If he wanted to snatch their magic treasures, he might become a treasure giver. ¡°It¡¯s about to be announced. Please look forward to it. The Heavenly Dao Rankings are setting up the program again!¡± Li Yu complained. They knew that the rankings would not be announced immediately. Was he deliberately whetting their appetite? ¡°It might be to give those peerless magic treasure owners time to prepare! Those who should hide their tracks should hide their tracks, and those who should snatch treasures should seize them!¡± Li Qingyun said. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± Li Yu nodded. As the two of them spoke, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again, and the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings illuminated the sky again. ¡°They¡¯re announcing it already?¡± Li Yu and Li Qingyun were slightly surprised. Did they think that the upcoming announcement was not the same as the Heavenly Dao Rankings? However, as the power of heaven and earth fluctuated, golden light gathered beside the rankings. A new ranking surfaced. The Divine Power Rankings! ¡°Two more rankings at the same time!¡± Li Yu raised his brows. Magic Treasure Rankings, Divine Power Rankings! Interesting! As the new ranking appeared, the introduction words of the ranking appeared below. This ranking was the Divine Power Rankings of the myriad worlds, containing the 100 strongest divine power techniques. ¡®Those on the rankings can obtain the Heavenly Dao reward. The rankings will be updated in real time. After a year in the Immortal Realm, the rankings will stop updating and issue the rewards.¡¯ ¡°This ranking is about to be announced. Please look forward to it! ¡°The final ranking will only be determined after a year in the Immortal Realm. The rankings this time are getting better and better!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. In the past, it was basically a one-time ranking before the rewards were distributed. This was the first time they had seen a ranking determined after a year. Furthermore, it was a year after the Immortal Realm¡¯s time. In the lower realm, that would be 20 to 30 years later. This was interesting. In the past year or so, there might be new Dao techniques and divine arts. Perhaps someone had a new breakthrough in their divine power attainments, causing their ranking to constantly change. Perhaps they would not know the final outcome until the last moment. ¡­ Chapter 271 - Nether Cloud Void The appearance of the Heavenly Magic Treasures Rankings and the Heavenly Divine Techniques Rankings shook the myriad worlds again. The various top factions and experts were excited. They looked forward to seeing their magic treasures and divine powers on the rankings. Of course, they also hoped that the rankings could expose some ownerless magic treasures. This would be a new opportunity for them. However, for some cultivators with rare treasures but no background or backing, and whose strength was not considered top-notch, they were nervous and expectant. On the one hand, they hoped that their magic treasures could enter the rankings. The higher the ranking, the better. They were also looking forward to the rewards from the Heavenly Dao Rankings. On the other hand, they were afraid that their magic treasures would be too dazzling and coveted by those top experts and large factions. Of course, most people were watching the show. After all, the magic treasures in the top 100 of the universe were not something ordinary people could possess. For most people, they might not have even heard of or seen those magic treasures on the rankings, let alone possess them. It was already their lifelong honor to know about these magic treasures. It was just like those peerless beauties who were fortunate enough to admire their elegant demeanor and fantasize. Many were already satisfied with satisfying their fantasies. . ¡°The rankings this time should be interesting. It¡¯s simply exposing the trump cards of the various top factions!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll see whose family is richer this time!¡± ¡°Most of the divine weapons and magic treasures on the rankings are probably in the hands of the various top factions!¡± ¡°Hmm, even if they wander outside, they will probably be snatched away by the various large factions soon!¡± ¡°It might start another war. The rewards of this magic treasure follow the magic treasure. It¡¯s simply triggering a war!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the divine power ranking. No one is willing to admit that their divine power is inferior to others. Once this ranking is out, the top experts will begin fighting. In the next year, the entire Immortal Realm will probably be filled with a bloody storm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I kill the owner of the divine power technique before me, my ranking can be higher. Many people will probably want to kill me too. Moreover, the Divine Power Rankings will only be set a year later. Anything can happen this year!¡± ¡°This time, the myriad worlds are really going to be lively! There¡¯s the competition between the Sons of Destiny, and the appearance of the Physique and Bloodline Rankings. The competition between magic treasures and divine powers will definitely be intense!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think that strange lower realm faction will dominate the rankings again this time?¡± ¡°Haha, speaking of which, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing them surprise us again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. That faction isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the top factions of the Immortal Realm and the various worlds can¡¯t sit still anymore!¡± ¡°Sigh, I wonder when the rankings will be released. The Heavenly Dao Rankings are getting more and more suspenseful!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed, their hearts filled with anticipation. The path of cultivation was long and boring. It might be like this year after year. The appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings was like adding some seasoning to plain water. Regardless of whether it tasted good or bad, it still stimulated the future and gave it a different taste. In the Night God Realm, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable was also excited as he looked at the new rankings. ¡°Perhaps I can obtain clues regarding the Night God Pearl and the other two pearls this time!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable was confident that his Night God Pearl could enter the rankings. He also looked forward to seeing the two pearls he lacked, First Night and Dark Night, enter the rankings. As long as he entered the rankings, he would have a chance to obtain it. At the same time, in the Blood Soul Hall of the Blood Soul World. The Blood God Heavenly Venerable and the other Supremacies of the Blood Soul Hall looked at the new rankings in the sky with anticipation. ¡°Currently, our Blood Soul Hall has already gathered four of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Perhaps we can find the remaining few this time!¡± the Blood God Heavenly Venerable said in a low voice. It was said that the Eight-Divisional Pagoda was refined by the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, a supreme magic treasure that had been passed down through the generations of the Ancient Sky Dragon Race. The Eight Divisions were the Dragon King Ruler, the Coral Empress Prayer Beads, the Eight-Divisional Furnace, the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball, the Morning Bell, the Dusk Drum, the Sky Splitting Halberd, and the Mingwang Axe. Together with the Pagoda Tower magic treasure, there were a total of nine. The Blood Soul Hall already possessed the Mingwang Axe, the Coral Empress Prayer Beads, the Eight-Divisional Furnace, and the Sky Splitting Halberd. ¡°Law King Ji Du should be back from the Nether Cloud Void soon. He should be able to bring back the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball for us this time!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable said with a smile. ¡°Mm, previously, our men sent news that Law King Ji Du should be able to leave the Nether Cloud Void in the next few days!¡± An old woman in a red robe with a wrinkled face said. She was the red-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul Hall, Granny Lu Lan, and the current owner of the Coral Empress Prayer Beads. Other than Granny Lu Lan, there were three other Sovereign Realm experts in the Blood Soul Hall. Owner of the Mingwang Axe¡ªthe purple-robed Sovereign, Old Demon Cang Ying. Owner of the Sky Splitting Halberd¡ªGray-robed Sovereign, Law King Ji Du. Owner of the Eight-Divisional Furnace¡ªWhite-robed Sovereign, Patriarch Corpse. The Blood Soul World was also one of the most powerful worlds in the current myriad worlds. ¡°If we can gather the Eight-Divisional Pagoda, we might be able to find the treasures of the Heavenly Dragon Race and the treasures left behind by the Ancestral Dragon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Blood Soul World is determined to obtain the remaining four!¡± ¡­ Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Limitless Star Palace. ¡°On the rankings, I finally have a chance to find the last sword of my Seven Star Sword!¡± In the Limitless Star Palace, the Star Heavenly Lord said excitedly. There were a total of seven Seven Star Swords: Tian Shu, Tian Xuan, Tian Ji, Tian Quan, Yu Heng, Kai Yang, and Yao Guang. Every sword could activate the power of the stars and unleash powerful might that could shatter the stars. In the past, it was a peerless magic treasure in the Seven Star Holy Land. Later on, because the Great Calamity Holy Land collapsed, the Seven Star Sword fell into the hands of different experts. Every sword contained powerful might. If the seven swords were combined, they could unleash power not inferior to a supreme artifact. It had taken the Limitless Star Palace more than ten million years to finally gather six. Now, they were only missing the last Yao Guang Sacred Sword. Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Jun Family. The Jun Family¡¯s Master, Shen Yi, looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with a smile. ¡°Divine Power Rankings? I¡¯m looking forward to it. The Great Cutter Art I comprehended on the Heavenly Dao Ancient Road back then will definitely be on the rankings. ¡°I wonder which is better when compared to Gongshu Jin¡¯s Great Destruction Art!¡± He was not the only one who had seen that god on the Ancient Road to Heaven and comprehended a powerful divine power. The only known ones were Gongshu Jin from the Gongshu family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Ao Ye from the Dragon King Palace, and Li Shujian from the Li family of the Mixed Heaven Immortal Realm! Meanwhile, in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Gongshu Jin looked at the rankings in the sky with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll see what trump cards each sect has this time!¡± Gongshu Jin touched the beard on his chin, his eyes filled with craftiness. He was confident that the Gongshu family would definitely shine on these two rankings. ¡®Divine power technique ranking? The Great Destruction Art I comprehended on the Ancient Road to Heaven back then can definitely be on it!¡¯ He was absolutely confident in the Great Dao divine power he had comprehended. ¡°Family Head, Lord Sky Sword has returned. He brought back two Sons of Destiny!¡± A disciple quickly approached and bowed. ¡°Oh? Hahaha, alright!¡± Gongshu Jin was in a good mood. His Gongshu family would definitely take the top spot in this battle for the Son of Destiny. In the vast deep space, a giant planet that seemed to be condensed from clouds flickered in the void. Suddenly, two graceful figures flew out of the planet condensed from clouds and mist, turning into two streams of light that sped into the distance. Before long, the surface of the clouds surged violently, and then a gigantic figure rushed out. It was a giant dragon formed from bones. More than ten figures stood on the dragon, led by a gray-robed old man. This person was the gray-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World¡ªLaw King Ji Du. ¡°Hmph, brat, let¡¯s see where you can escape to!¡± Law King Ji Du said coldly as he chased after the beautiful figure. ¡­ Chapter 272 - Is She Serious? In the Flower Realm. After Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao, and Li Qingyun bade farewell to Heavenly Venerable Caiwei, they rode Guo Qilin to the Flower Realm. However, as soon as he flew out of the boundary barrier of the Flower Realm, he saw two figures speeding through the deep sky in the distance. At the same time, Guo Qilin seemed to sense something and immediately exclaimed, ¡°Master, it¡¯s my master!¡± As he spoke, he rushed over and chased after the two figures. Li Yu was slightly surprised and did not understand Guo Qilin¡¯s words for a moment. Guo Qilin continued, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Great Immortal Mi Lu. My previous master, Great Immortal Mi Lu!¡± ¡°Great Immortal Mi Lu?¡± Li Yu was enlightened, but he was even more surprised. He did not expect that Great Immortal Mi Lu was still alive. ¡°Master, Master, wait a moment. I¡¯m Guo Qilin!¡± Guo Qilin chased after him and shouted. Hearing Guo Qilin¡¯s shout, the two figures instantly stopped. They were two beautiful women with their own charm. One looked like a ripe peach, graceful and gentle, with a steady gaze. . It was the Great Immortal Mi Lu that Guo Qilin mentioned. The other was like a flower that had just bloomed. She was charming, slender, and elegant. She had starry eyes, white teeth, and a peach-like pink face. When these two women stood together, they were like two sisters, and they were very aggressive. ¡°Master, it¡¯s great to see you again. Where have you been all these years?¡± Guo Qilin flew in front of Great Immortal Mi Lu and asked excitedly. ¡°Qilin, why are you here?¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu was also surprised, but her gaze instantly shifted to Li Yu. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as a trace of surprise flashed through them. This was the first time she had seen such an extraordinary person. However, the moment she saw Li Yu, she seemed to understand why Guo Qilin was here. As for the young woman beside Great Immortal Mi Lu, she was similarly shocked when she saw Li Yu. Her bright eyes seemed to be immersed in Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary appearance, unable to extricate herself. However, when her gaze met Li Yu¡¯s, it was as if a certain power had tapped on her heart. Her body trembled slightly, and a bell seemed to echo in her ears while a strange warm current flowed through her body. Although she had not seen many men, it was not as if she had never seen one before. However, no one had ever brought her this strange feeling that seemed to touch her heartstrings, her soul, and a certain point in her body. She had never looked at him like this before. She did not even dare to look him in the eye, but she could not help but want to look into his eyes that seemed to fill the entire starry sky. However, Li Yu¡¯s gaze stopped on the young woman as he stared at her intently. It was not because she was beautiful. After all, there were plenty of beauties around him. The system interface popped up in front of him, along with the introduction of this woman. ¡°Eastern Emperor Bell?¡± Li Yu was surprised as he read the system¡¯s introduction. He did not expect that this beautiful and alluring woman in front of him was actually the embodiment of the ancient divine artifact, the Eastern Emperor Bell. Furthermore, according to the system¡¯s introduction, her name was Zhong Yu. She did not know that she was the embodiment of a divine artifact, and the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell was in a sleeping state. ¡®You need to strike the bell to activate the Eastern Emperor Bell?¡¯ ¡®Strike the bell?¡¯ ¡®How?¡¯ Li Yu looked at the curvy, fair-skinned, and beautiful Zhong Yu in front of him, and his lips curled into a gentlemanly smile. Was this¡­ in the literal sense? Furthermore, didn¡¯t striking the bell require a pestle? Although his pestle could lift the earth, he did not know if it could activate the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell. ¡®Hmm, I¡¯ll know after I try!¡¯ As Guo Qilin and Great Immortal Mi Lu conversed, a powerful aura accompanied the arrival of a skeleton dragon from afar. More than ten figures stood on the dragon. Leading them was the gray-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World¡ªLaw King Ji Du. ¡°Hmph, hmph, hmph, brat, why aren¡¯t you running anymore? Hand it over obediently and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Law King Ji Du said coldly. However, before he finished his sentence, his gaze was attracted by Li Yu, and he was shocked while a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. After all, Li Yu¡¯s appearance was too extraordinary, even though he did not sense any magic power fluctuations as if he did not have any cultivation. It had already made Law King Ji Du not dare to underestimate Li Yu, and he even felt instinctive fear and reverence. ¡°Senior, this is the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball from the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. I¡¯ll give it to you. In addition, this Law King Ji Du has a Sky Splitting Halberd from the Eight-Divisional Pagoda!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu suddenly took out a beautiful crystal ball and stuffed it to Li Yu. Although Guo Qilin had not had the chance to introduce Li Yu, with her experience and intuition, Li Yu¡¯s strength was definitely extraordinary. He might be their straw to clutch at. Furthermore, now that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had appeared, she felt that Li Yu would definitely be interested in the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Indeed, Li Yu raised his brows when he saw the crystal ball. He had an impression of this Eight-Divisional Pagoda. One of the Ancient Saint Weapons he had obtained from the Demon God Treasury was the Dragon King Ruler. ¡°As long as we collect the Eight-Divisional Pagoda, we might be able to find the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu added. These words moved Li Yu even more. He liked to search for treasures. He already had many treasures and did not even need those rare treasures. However, no matter how many toys a child had at home, he would still be interested in those that he had never played with. Li Yu smiled when he heard Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s words. This sparkling water planet was beautiful and rare. He did not speak. After receiving the crystal ball, he looked at the gray-robed old man and smiled. As if sensing the trace of killing intent that flashed through Li Yu¡¯s eyes, or some sort of instinct, Law King Ji Du suddenly turned around and fled, abandoning his subordinates and the skeleton dragon. However, how could someone treated as prey by Li Yu escape? Law King Ji Du, who had just teleported tens of thousands of kilometers away, was instantly teleported back to Li Yu. Li Yu raised his hand and swung his sword. Law King Ji Du did not even have the chance to scream before he became a dead soul under Li Yu¡¯s sword. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the Sky Splitting Halberd. Ding¡­ successful collection of a Paragon Bone. Ding¡­ successful collection of the Scarlet Feather Fan¡­¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded one after another as the spoils of war were kept in the system space. It had to be said that this Sovereign had many treasures on him. Li Yu looked up at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and thought of those Realm Masters. He suddenly felt that they were like books waiting for him to flip through, mystic realms to explore, and beauties waiting for him to taste. Cough, delicacies¡­ The various Realm Masters did not know that in such a short moment, their lives had already been on the verge of death several times. ¡­ Chapter 273 - Relieved to See How Rich the Gongshu Family Is Great Immortal Mi Lu and Zhong Yu were shocked to see Li Yu kill the gray-robed Sovereign, Law King Ji Du, with a single strike. Although they could see how extraordinary Li Yu was, they could not help but feel shocked when they saw his powerful strength. After their surprise, they heaved a sigh of relief. They were finally saved. As for the other experts from the Blood Soul World who had come with Ji Du, they were so frightened that their bodies turned cold and they trembled. The skeleton dragon fell apart on the spot, and countless bones scattered in all directions. The scene was truly bizarre. In order to prevent those fellows from the Blood Soul World from suffering the torture of fear, Li Yu kindly took out the Heaven and Earth Cauldron and kept the remaining experts and the fleeing skeletons into it as nourishment for Little Green. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu bowed with cupped hands, and Zhong Yu bowed as well. ¡°I forgot to introduce you. This is my new master, Li Yu. Master, this is Great Immortal Mi Lu!¡± Guo Qilin introduced. ¡°Looks like my Immortal Palace has already recognized this senior as its master!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu said with a smile. ¡°No need to call me senior. I¡¯m still young!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Just call me Cultivator Li!¡± . ¡°Alright, Cultivator Li, nice to meet you. It¡¯s my honor to have the Mi Lu Immortal Palace recognize you as its master!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu said with a smile. Li Yu smiled and nodded, feeling that she had a point. In any case, it was impossible to return something he had obtained by luck. ¡°Master, where have you been all these years?¡± Guo Qilin asked. He naturally had feelings for his former master, and he even had some other feelings for her. ¡°Qilin, I¡¯m no longer your master. In the future, you can call me Fairy Mi Lu or Mi Lu!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu said, ¡°Back then, I was in love with Immortal Lu Chi, but I was opposed by the Lu family, so¡­¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu began to describe her situation. It was really¡­ indescribable! In short, Lu Chi eloped with Great Immortal Mi Lu. Immortal Lord Lu Chi said that he wanted to bring Great Immortal Mi Lu somewhere deep in the clouds¡­ but the two of them got lost. They fell into the legendary Nether Cloud Void. It was an ancient and mysterious space that looked like a huge planet condensed from clouds. 1 They drifted in the vast deep space, appearing and disappearing intermittently. The positions and the various powers of heaven and earth were constantly changing. It was strange and unpredictable, and it was difficult for living beings to walk out of it, especially those in the depths of the void. Unless it was someone familiar with this space or had a special sensing magic treasure left outside the void to guide them, they would not get lost inside. Back then, Immortal Lu Chi and Great Immortal Mi Lu were lost in it. Immortal Lu Chi unfortunately died, and Great Immortal Mi Lu fell into a strange dark cloud and fell into a deep sleep. After an unknown period of time, he woke up. As for Great Immortal Mi Lu, she bumped into Zhong Yu and became good friends. Under her lead, she slowly arrived at the periphery from the depths of the Nether Cloud Void. Zhong Yu was born in the Nether Cloud Void. She was extremely familiar with it, but she had never really left it. After listening to Great Immortal Mi Lu, Guo Qilin sighed endlessly. He also told Great Immortal Mi Lu about the Lingtian Immortal Realm. ¡°The Lingtian Immortal Realm¡­ is no longer around?¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu was shocked and even a little sad. The only thing that helped her walk out of the Nether Cloud Void was her home. She did not expect that her home was no longer around. With the passage of time, those she used to know might not be around either. ¡°Fairy Mi Lu, the Misty Immortal Island is still around, and so are all the fairies. Please return to the Qingyun Sect with my master. There are two former reincarnators of the Lingtian Immortal Realm there¡­¡± Under Guo Qilin¡¯s strong recommendation, Great Immortal Mi Lu decided to follow Li Yu. Otherwise, she would have no better place to go. Zhong Yu did not know where to go either, so he only fled from the Nether Cloud Void. Now that she saw Li Yu, her heart had already fallen completely. Since she had the chance to follow Li Yu, she naturally would not give up. Just like that, Great Immortal Mi Lu and Zhong Yu followed Li Yu to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. After arriving in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Li Yu sent Murong Xingqiao, Great Immortal Mi Lu, Zhong Yu, and Guo Qilin to the Misty Immortal Island. Then, he released Gongshu Dijie from the Heaven and Earth Cauldron and asked him to lead the way to the Gongshu family. Under Gongshu Dijie¡¯s lead, Li Yu quickly arrived at the Gongshu family. It had to be said that the Gongshu family of the ancient family in the Immortal Realm had indeed shocked Li Yu. The scale of this family was not something any lower realm faction could compare to. Even the beautiful palaces of the Heavenly Court he had seen in movies in his previous life could not be compared to the scene in front of him. It was resplendent with carved railings and jade buildings. The magnificent buildings seemed to be insufficient to describe the magnificent buildings that subverted one¡¯s imagination. Furthermore, according to Gongshu Dijie, this was only the Gongshu family¡¯s main city. The land area it controlled and the wealth the family possessed were beyond imagination. ¡°Mm, not bad. I¡¯m relieved to see that the Gongshu family is so rich and powerful!¡± Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. He liked to interact with rich and powerful people. ¡°Cultivator Li, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go in and report this!¡± Gongshu Dijie said to Li Yu. ¡°Go on!¡± Li Yu waved his hand casually, then he looked around and expressed his satisfaction with his future affiliate. In the surroundings, many members of the Gongshu family sized up Li Yu curiously, their eyes filled with curiosity and reverence. Even though they were from ancient families and had seen all kinds of extraordinary people, they were still stunned by Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness. Most importantly, the aura of the Great Dao and the dense Dao runes emitted from his body fascinated everyone. Looking at it up close, he even felt that his Dao technique realm was about to improve. ¡°Li Yu is really here?¡± Gongshu Jin was surprised to hear this. He had been waiting for news from Shen Tu and Gongshu Dijie. However, they seemed to have sunk into the sea and never returned. Gongshu Jin was a little worried and planned to send someone to investigate. He did not expect that Gongshu Dijie would really invite Li Yu over. It seemed like his plan was about to succeed. However, what Gongshu Dijie said next was like a basin of cold water poured on Gongshu Jin¡¯s head. ¡°Master, Shen Tu and the others have failed. Li Yu¡¯s power is not something we can provoke. That Heavenly Venerable Li Huo should have been killed by Li Yu,¡± Gongshu Dijie said in a low voice. Although he did not see Li Yu kill Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, he knew the answer when he saw the relationship between the Flower Realm Master and Li Yu. ¡°What?¡± Gongshu Jin looked at Gongshu Dijie in disbelief. ¡°Shen Tu failed? Li Yu killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Patriarch, listen to my advice. You must not provoke Li Yu. Otherwise, a calamity might befall the Gongshu family!¡± Gongshu Dijie advised earnestly. After all, he was a member of the Gongshu family. Although he was not a direct descendant, he did not want to see the Gongshu family destroyed, nor did he want to see those he was familiar with die under Li Yu¡¯s sword. ¡­ Chapter 274 - Kneel First Gongshu Dijie¡¯s words made Gongshu Jin frown. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and the shock in his heart was beyond words. If there was no news of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s death, he was still unwilling to believe the authenticity of Gongshu Dijie¡¯s words. After all, this subverted his understanding and imagination. However, he had no choice but to believe it. Even a Heavenly Venerable had been killed by Li Yu. This fellow¡¯s power was truly shocking. ¡°If you see Li Yu in person, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Gongshu Dijie added. He knew that Gongshu Jin was unwilling to believe what he said. Otherwise, he would not have offended Li Yu time and time again. However, he believed that anyone who had seen Li Yu with their own eyes would believe in his power because he was really as extraordinary as a god. ¡°Hurry up and let him, no, invite him in!¡± Gongshu Jin¡¯s desire to live instantly exploded. Although they were a top faction in the Immortal Realm¡¯s Desolate Ancient Family, the Gongshu family was not invincible in the world and could look down on everything. Not to mention the powers of the Immortal Realm, even the Heavenly Venerables of the various main worlds did not dare to say that they were invincible. . The vast galaxy was boundless, and what they explored and knew was still limited. The legends of the Ancient God Dynasty, the Ancient Path of Heaven, the Door of Everlasting Life, the ancient battlefield, and the Burial Earth World all told of the existence of gods in this starry sky. 1 Even in their Immortal Realm, there were many unsolved mysteries and ancient and extraordinary ruins. No one knew if there was another world beyond this one. No one knew if there were still ancient gods in the depths of the universe or how many unknown experts were hidden. Therefore, even the strongest Patriarch of the Gongshu family was in awe of this world, let alone Gongshu Jin. ¡°Yes!¡± Gongshu Dijie hurriedly ran out and invited Li Yu in. Gongshu Jin paced back and forth in the hall nervously. He knew that if Li Yu really killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, in that case, their Gongshu family had really offended someone they should not have offended this time. This fellow could even kill a Heavenly Venerable, so what was a mere Gongshu family to him? He did not know what would happen when he faced Li Yu next, and he was even worried about his and the Gongshu family¡¯s fate. ¡°Patriarch, Cultivator Li has arrived!¡± Gongshu Dijie¡¯s voice sounded from the door. Immediately, he bowed and followed behind Li Yu. Gongshu Jin immediately stopped and looked at Li Yu nervously. However, it did not matter when he looked. Gongshu Jin¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen something unbelievable. The solemn expression turned into a complicated expression of shock, excitement, and shock. He could not believe his eyes. He stood on the spot as if he was petrified as he watched Li Yu walk over step by step. ¡°R-Revered God!¡± Gongshu Jin recovered from his shock and suddenly rushed forward. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Li Yu. This action stunned Li Yu. Was everyone from the Immortal Realm so respectful when they met? ¡°Revered God, I¡¯ve finally met you. It¡¯s been so many years. I thought that it was all an illusion back then. I didn¡¯t expect that you really existed. I didn¡¯t expect to be fortunate enough to see you again. It¡¯s my honor for three lifetimes!¡± Gongshu Jin was so excited that his face turned red. For a moment, he forgot that the person in front of him was Li Yu, the person from the lower realm he was about to eliminate not long ago. ¡®Isn¡¯t this person the extraordinary person I saw on the Ancient Road to Heaven back then?¡¯ He was the god who allowed him to comprehend the Great Destruction Art in the nick of time. Although he did not see his appearance at that time, his figure, the rich Dao runes, the myriad of Great Dao phenomena, and his extraordinary aura were identical to the gods he had seen. He recognized Li Yu the moment he saw him. He had never told anyone about this back then. However, in the past few years, he had always addressed that god respectfully as Revered God. He regarded him as a faith in his heart. Therefore, when he saw this extraordinary figure again, the Revered God who had once taught him the Great Destruction Art, he was shocked. Gongshu Jin was so excited that he forgot himself and lost his mind. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. ¡®What kind of trick is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡¯ The method of the Gongshu family¡¯s master admitting defeat was rather original! It was simply an impressive father-son recognition scene. Looking at Gongshu Jin and his words, it was as if he had seen his long-lost father. Li Yu was momentarily stunned by Gongshu Jin. It was not only Li Yu. Gongshu Dijie also looked at Gongshu Jin in shock. His reaction and actions just now had greatly exceeded Gongshu Dijie¡¯s expectations and even subverted his understanding. The usually unsmiling, high and mighty patriarch of the Gongshu family actually knelt and kowtowed when he saw Li Yu and even addressed him as Revered God. He even felt that Gongshu Jin seemed to know Li Yu in the past. Furthermore, he had previously imagined what would happen after Gongshu Jin and Li Yu met. However, he would never have imagined what was happening in front of him. On second thought, Gongshu Dijie seemed to understand. ¡®Impressive, Family Head!¡¯ He knew that he had already offended Li Yu and that it would not be easy to clean up the mess. He was afraid that Li Yu would vent his anger on the entire Gongshu family. Therefore, he first knelt as a form of respect before setting up a recognition segment. Sugar-coated bullets followed closely behind, extinguishing Li Yu¡¯s anger in the bud. Judging from Li Yu¡¯s expression, Gongshu Jin¡¯s trick had worked. ¡®As expected of the head of my Gongshu family. You know when to yield and when to stand tall. Your acting skills are top-notch, and your schemes are superb. I admire you.¡¯ ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. Gongshu Jin came to a sudden realization and hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my rudeness. I might not know you, but you helped me when I was in danger back then and even taught me a supreme Dao technique!¡± Gongshu Jin¡¯s words made Li Yu even more dizzy as he looked at him as if he was a fool. He hurriedly told Li Yu everything that he had encountered on the Ancient Road to Heaven in detail. It was not the first time he had seen Li Yu on the Ancient Road to Heaven. The first time, he only saw an arm. Later on, he was fortunate enough to see the entire figure. He saw the spatial passageway where he killed the devil with a single strike. It also allowed him to comprehend the strongest divine power¡ªthe Great Destruction Art. If he had not comprehended this divine power back then, he would probably have died on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Gongshu Jin spoke sincerely and vividly without any flaws. One could even sense the status of those scenes and events in his heart through his expression and words. Even though countless years had passed, it was still vivid in his mind. Li Yu thought to himself. If he wasn¡¯t an Oscar-winning actor, then his true feelings were revealed. Furthermore, Gongshu Jin¡¯s words even made Li Yu feel as if it was something he had done in the past. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why did Gongshu Jin see me back then?¡¯ ¡®Or is that not me but someone as extraordinary as me? Is there anyone else in this world who can compare to me?¡¯ And what was that Ancient Road to Heaven? Li Yu was filled with questions. ¡­ Chapter 275 - I Want to Build a Golden Body for the Revered God Gongshu Dijie was also shocked when he heard Gongshu Jin¡¯s words. He did not know the details of the origin of the Patriarch¡¯s ultimate technique, the Great Destruction Art. He only knew that this divine power was a Great Dao divine power he had comprehended on the Ancient Road to Heaven. This was also the reason why the Ancient Road to Heaven had always been regarded as a sacred and extraordinary place by the myriad worlds. It was also the reason why it was rumored to be the path to the God Realm. This was because many people had once said that they had really seen a god there. Many people returned from the trials there and obtained many opportunities, especially when they comprehended powerful Dao techniques and divine arts. Who would have thought that the god these people mentioned was actually Li Yu? As Gongshu Jin had said, many people did not know if the god they saw existed or if it was just a projection left behind by an ancient god. In that case, Li Yu was not from the lower realm at all. He was a god living in seclusion in the lower realm. It was no wonder that the Qingyun Sect had so many extraordinary people. Everything made sense now. ¡°I was blind and offended you, Revered God. Please punish me!¡± Gongshu Jin knelt on the ground and kowtowed to apologize. . Li Yu looked at Gongshu Jin with a complicated expression. The development of the plot was beyond his expectations. He was here to slap Gongshu Jin¡¯s face and teach him a lesson. He did not expect this fellow to kneel to him the moment he arrived. He would not hit a smiling person. He was a little embarrassed to do it now. However, this was good. He did not have to show his might to make Gongshu Jin kneel and submit. It saved him the trouble. As the saying went, suppression by force only brought resistance, not the root cause. Mental enslavement was the best way to treat both specimens. It was a good idea to adjust it to a subjective and dynamic approach. It was like the power of religion that could make people submit willingly. This way, the Gongshu family would be incomparably loyal to him and obey his orders. He thought about the wealth and power of the Gongshu family. It would definitely be beneficial to him to subdue such a family for his own use. Having one more underling was more meaningful than being destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s simple to atone for your sins. Send all the Sons of Destiny you found to my Qingyun Sect!¡± Li Yu ordered in a low voice. ¡°Alright, alright. No problem, Revered God. I¡¯ve just found two Sons of Destiny. I¡¯ll bring them to you later!¡± Gongshu Jin replied. ¡°Mm, very good. I need your Gongshu family to do your best to find the Sons of Destiny for me!¡± Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. As expected of the Gongshu family, their efficiency was indeed high. ¡°Yes! My Gongshu family will do our best. Revered God, may I be so bold as to request that you allow me to sculpt a golden body for you and build a temple for you? You will be worshiped by my Gongshu family¡¯s descendants for all eternity and be worshiped by them for all eternity!¡± Gongshu Jin looked at Li Yu with anticipation. He knew how extraordinary Li Yu was. He was a true god. If the Gongshu family could sculpt a golden body for Li Yu and worship this true god, it would be beneficial to the prestige and luck of the Gongshu family. Furthermore, no one knew that Li Yu was a hidden god. However, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings had gradually exposed Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness. Sooner or later, Li Yu¡¯s true identity would be known by the myriad worlds, and he would become a god in their hearts. At that time, the Gongshu family would definitely use Li Yu¡¯s name to improve their prestige and status. Furthermore, if they could worship Li Yu, the Gongshu family could use this opportunity to build a good relationship with Li Yu and make him their god. This was something that ordinary people could not ask for. ¡°Golden Body? Hmm, since you¡¯re so sincere, let¡¯s do it. But I¡¯m not interested in incense offerings!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°I understand. Since my Gongshu family worships your golden body, we won¡¯t just offer incense. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Gongshu Jin naturally knew the rules and understood what Li Yu needed. Although Li Yu might no longer fancy the things worshiped by the Gongshu family, he lived in seclusion in the lower realm and even founded a sect to educate the mortals of the lower realm. Naturally, he needed a lot of resources. ¡°Mm, very good!¡± Li Yu nodded. He liked to work with smart people and understood immediately. ¡°Bring those two Sons of Destiny over first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gongshu Jin received the order and immediately ordered someone to bring the two children of the heavens brought back from the lower realm to Li Yu. The two Sons of Destiny were two youths with extraordinary looks and auras. It was obvious that they were dragons among men. The two youths were stunned when they saw Li Yu. Their horizons had already been broadened when they saw the Gongshu family. Now that they saw Li Yu, they were shocked again. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Yu asked the two youths. ¡°Revered God, my name is Lin Yan!¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Ling!¡± The two youths bowed respectfully. They had just heard Gongshu Jin address Li Yu as Revered God, so they followed suit. ¡°Mm!¡± Li Yu nodded. These two youths were indeed intelligent. As expected of the Sons of Destiny. ¡°In the future, the two of you will cultivate with me!¡± Li Yu added. ¡°Thank you, Revered God!¡± The two youths were pleasantly surprised and immediately bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Alright, the two of you can follow me!¡± Li Yu said. Seeing that Li Yu was leaving, Gongshu Jin wanted to let him stay for a few more days, but Li Yu refused. He did not come to the Gongshu family as a guest this time. Furthermore, he was in a hurry to bring Murong Xingqiao to the Mystic Bird Palace and to greet the Ye and Qin families. He did not have the time to stay here. After Li Yu left, Gongshu Jin immediately held a clan meeting and told everyone about what had happened today. He also mentioned that he wanted to build a temple for Li Yu. The upper echelons of the family naturally knew about the gods on the Ancient Road to Heaven, but they did not expect that the god was Li Yu. They did not expect this god to visit their Gongshu family. ¡°It¡¯s our Gongshu family¡¯s honor to build a temple for you. I agree with the family master¡¯s suggestion!¡± ¡°Mm, I agree. Let¡¯s choose an auspicious day to forge a divine statue for the Revered God, a golden body, and a temple!¡± ¡°I agree too!¡± Everyone agreed, and almost no one dared to object. After all, they knew the stakes and knew that this was a great thing for the Gongshu family. ¡­ The Mo family. Mo Chen flew towards the Chaotic Divine Region in the southwest direction of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm with his family¡¯s guardian. As one of the three forbidden areas of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, the Chaotic Divine Region had always been the forbidden area for most living beings in the Immortal Realm. The degree of danger was not inferior to the Chaotic Star Domain. Many powerful creatures, mysterious spaces, and unknown terrors were hidden inside. Even a Saint might not return alive after entering. If not for the fact that it involved Mo Chen¡¯s great opportunity, the Mo family would never let Mo Chen take the risk to enter that place. In order to ensure Mo Chen¡¯s safety, the Mo family had also mobilized ten Great Saints and a Saint King to protect him. ¡°Will she be there?¡± Mo Chen muttered to himself as he looked at the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant in his hand. A few days ago, he suddenly sensed a mysterious summoning power, and the source of that power was in the Chaotic Divine Region. He wanted to know what those broken memories were and who he was in his previous life. And who was that beautiful figure in his memories? Who was that woman who would feel inexplicably sad every time he thought of her? Everything was waiting for him to unravel. ¡­ Chapter 276 - Harvesting the Ye Family Hum¡ª As he was thinking, the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant vibrated, and a light flashed. This change delighted Mo Chen. This was the first time he had seen a reaction from the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant. It seemed that his decision was right. There was indeed something he wanted to find in the Chaotic Divine Region. It was an answer regarding this jade pendant, her, and his previous life. Although those memories were only fragments, Mo Chen had a feeling that his previous life was even more extraordinary and powerful than this one. He might even be a legendary god in his previous life. The magnificent palace in the dream was more magnificent and divine than any palace in the Immortal Realm. Those people he had seen were also more noble and powerful than those from the Immortal Realm. That might be his residence, his palace, and that beautiful figure might be his lover. This jade pendant should be a pair, and the other one might be on her. He had a feeling that she might be there, or that she was searching for broken memories like him. If he could find his previous life¡¯s memories and the palace in his previous life, he might obtain a great opportunity. Perhaps he could recover his strength from his previous life and become a true god. At the thought of this, Mo Chen was extremely excited. He held the jade pendant tightly in his hand, his eyes filled with anticipation. They had already flown into the Chaotic Divine Region. It was a world that seemed to be enveloped by a huge illusory array formation. The light inside was dim, and the dark clouds covered the sky. It was a strange place where divine sense was completely blocked and senses could not play a role. The space there seemed to be refracted from a prism. What was in front of him might not be in front, and the sky might not be the sky. In fact, what he saw might not be real, and what he heard might be an illusion. What was more terrifying was that many powerful creatures and unknown horrors were hidden here. Therefore, even a Saint King would be treading on thin ice here. ¡­ Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Ye Family Estate. The Ye family was already in chaos. All the elders and elders of the Ye family were gathered in the meeting hall, but no one spoke. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. Everyone¡¯s expressions were grave, and they frowned. Some were even at a loss. After the people who had followed Ye Tianxing to the Thunder Realm returned, they told the elders what had happened. However, they did not know the details. They only knew that for some reason, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming flew into a rage and seemed to have punished Ye Tianxing. In the end, he even left the Thunder Realm with Ye Tianxing and disappeared. However, judging from Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s expression at the time, he felt that Ye Tianxing was probably doomed. After hearing this news, everyone from the Ye family panicked. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was someone their Ye family could not afford to offend, even though he would not do anything to the Ye family. However, if anything happened to Ye Tianxing, it would be a heavy blow to the Ye family. ¡°What should we do now? Grand Elder, please give us an idea!¡± An elder broke the silence in the meeting hall. ¡°What else can I do? Let¡¯s wait for Tianchen to return first. If there¡¯s really no other way, we¡¯ll go to the Thunder Realm to ask about it. The Thunder Realm¡¯s Patriarch has promised to protect our Ye family for generations. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming will never become enemies with our Ye family for no reason!¡± ¡°Grand Elder, Ye Tianchen is back!¡± Someone shouted from outside the door. After knowing that something had happened to Ye Tianxing, the Ye family sent Ye Tianchen to the Thunder Realm to ask about the exact situation. ¡°Tianchen is back!¡± ¡°How is Tianchen? What happened?¡± A group of elders went up and asked anxiously. ¡°The situation is worse than we expected. Our Ye family has offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Ye Tianchen said with a grave expression. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they heard that, but they were also puzzled, wondering who the Ye family had provoked. Ye Tianchen recounted the truth he had obtained from Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming brought him to apologize to Li Yu. He said that he pleaded on behalf of the family master and our Ye family. However, he can¡¯t control how Li Yu deals with the family master and our Ye family. He can only let our Ye family fend for ourselves!¡± After hearing Ye Tianchen¡¯s words, everyone in the hall was shocked, and their hearts sank. ¡°This time, our Ye family has really offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have!¡± The Grand Elder sat on the chair dejectedly and suddenly felt despair. According to Ye Tianchen, the Ye family was doomed this time. How could the Ye family withstand the wrath of an expert who could casually kill a Heavenly Venerable? ¡°I told you not to be greedy back then. That faction might not be simple, but you guys just wouldn¡¯t listen. A man who¡¯s not content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Great!¡± An elder complained. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there must be a reason for this abnormality? That Lower Realm Sect has many extraordinary physiques and bloodlines. It¡¯s obvious that something is wrong. I think you guys are really blinded by benefits and did such a foolish thing!¡± A clan leader reprimanded. Not everyone knew about the attack on the Qingyun Sect to seize their physiques and bloodlines. After all, this was originally a small matter in their opinion. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this now? The most important thing now is to think of a way to resolve this matter!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? We can only pray that he won¡¯t take offense and let our Ye family off!¡± As everyone was arguing, there was a commotion outside. Immediately, a clansman ran in and said, ¡°Master, Master is back!¡± ¡°The Patriarch is back?¡± Everyone rushed out of the meeting hall and saw Ye Tianxing and an extraordinary figure land in front of the main hall. Everyone quickly approached and heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Ye Tianxing was fine. At the same time, their gazes gathered on Li Yu, and they were all secretly surprised. However, it was far inferior to the shock of seeing it with his own eyes. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. You came in with me, right?¡± Ye Tianxing asked with a complicated expression. Everyone entered the hall. Ye Tianxing invited Li Yu to the main seat while he stood respectfully by the side. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is the Qingyun Sect Master, Li Yu. Cultivator Li! From today onwards, our Ye family will forever submit to you and follow your lead!¡± Ye Tianxing announced with a solemn expression¡­ When Li Yu left the Ye family, the Ye family¡¯s wealth had shrunk by almost half. The Ye family had paid the price for their recklessness and greed. However, this was already the best outcome for the Ye family. The current Ye family wished for nothing more than to tear the disciple who provided the information into pieces. Meanwhile, in the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. Lu Fanchen had just returned from a mission. When he found out that Lu Li had not returned, he was also worried. Therefore, he immediately brought Lu Yufan to the Jingxing Realm to find Lu Li. ¡­ Chapter 277 - What Did You See? After leaving the Ye family, Li Yu rode Guo Qilin and flew towards the Chaotic Divine Region with Murong Xingqiao. After Murong Xingqiao arrived in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, she sensed a summoning power. More memories surfaced, and the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant seemed to have awakened. Under the guidance of the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant and the summoning power, they soon arrived at the Chaotic Divine Region. ¡°No wonder this place is called a forbidden area. This place is really strange!¡± Guo Qilin remarked. ¡°This place seems to be a natural illusion array. General Guo, slow down and be careful!¡± Murong Xingqiao reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here. Such petty tricks are useless to me. Just listen to my orders!¡± Li Yu assured. He possessed the Great Dao Golden Body, the Heart of Heaven and Earth. All spells and divine arts were useless to him. He could clearly sense the power of heaven and earth and the laws of the Great Dao. No strangeness or illusion could escape his eyes. Just as Murong Xingqiao had said, this place was indeed covered in a strange illusion array. Furthermore, it was not an ordinary illusion array. It used a powerful force to change the flow of the surrounding natural power and the spatial laws here, producing a strange scene similar to an illusion. However, in Li Yu¡¯s field of vision, these illusions were useless. He could see the actual scene. It was as if others only saw darkness and a blurry outline in the dark night, while Li Yu had his own night vision goggles that allowed him to see everything around him clearly. 1 The few of them quickly flew into the interior of the Chaotic Divine Region. This was a primitive mountain range filled with towering trees. Many trees had intelligence, and many powerful creatures and suspicious figures were hidden in the forest. Many powerful creatures lived in the clouds in the sky. They hid their auras and waited for their prey to appear. However, just as they stuck their heads out and were about to begin hunting, they were killed by a single strike from Li Yu. When the other creatures in the distance saw this, they immediately fled for their lives. Those sneaky figures in the forest below also fled into the distance. ¡°Qilin, speed up!¡± said Li Yu. Guo Qilin immediately sped up. He naturally believed in Li Yu. Even if he saw a mountain in front of him, a scene of the world reversing, as long as Li Yu said he would rush over, he would not hesitate. After a long time, the few of them arrived in the depths of the Chaotic Divine Region. This place was already a chaotic world in the eyes of Guo Qilin and Murong Xingqiao. Not only was the light dim, but the power of heaven and earth was abnormally chaotic. The surroundings seemed to be filled with fog, and their vision was limited to less than thirty feet. However, it was not much different from before in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. The difference might be that the trees were taller, and the landscape was more magnificent and extraordinary. There were even floating mountains in the distance and various bottomless canyons. The vertical cliff walls seemed to have been split open by a sword, and rags fell from the sky. Countless strange flowers and trees, as well as strange rocks and peaks, filled his field of vision. Compared to the Immortal Realm outside, this place seemed more like what the Immortal Realm should have. Li Yu had a nagging feeling that this might have been the residence of someone from the Immortal Realm in the past, but for some reason, it had become a forbidden area. There were fewer living beings in this area, but every one of them was powerful. Before long, Li Yu saw a person squatting on the crown of the tree. He seemed to have used a special spell to fuse himself with the tree. Li Yu did not mind. There were too many suspicious people along the way. However, just as Li Yu and the others flew past, that person quickly took out a strange creature with a long yellow neck and a chicken head. He used his hand to pinch the creature¡¯s stomach in a regular manner, and it immediately let out a rhythmic cry. However, this voice could not be heard with the ears, but it could spread rapidly in this strange space. At the same time, in a valley far away, a few inconspicuous old men gathered. One of them had a similar creature standing on his shoulder, and it immediately cried out rhythmically. ¡°The whistle found a big fish. It¡¯s a Qilin Beast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a Qilin. Could it be someone from the Gongshu family?¡± ¡°Who cares? Anyone who enters our territory is our prey. Activate the Immortal Trap Array! We can¡¯t let the big fish escape this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that that girl from the Heavenly Rain Dynasty escaped last time! That girl is a peerless beauty. Tsk tsk, I almost could enjoy it!¡± ¡°Hmph, you still have the cheek to say that? If not for your lust and insisting on keeping her alive, would you have let her leave our territory unscathed? We can¡¯t let this big fish go this time. The Gongshu family must have a lot of treasures on them. Also, that Qilin is a priceless treasure. If I can refine that Qilin, I¡¯ll probably be able to step into the Saint King Realm directly. As long as I become a Saint King, I won¡¯t have to be afraid of those old fellows from the Human Immortal Sect anymore. I won¡¯t have to hide in such a damned place anymore¡­¡± Whoosh¡­ As they spoke, a gigantic figure flew past their heads at extreme speed and instantly disappeared into the dim clouds in the distance. The few of them were stunned for a moment as they stared at each other. ¡°What just flew over?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s that Qilin¡­¡± ¡­ Li Yu and the others sped along the way, flying past valleys and floating mountains before suddenly arriving at an open plain. There were no tall trees here, only a few low bushes and a beautiful grassland sea of flowers. At the end of the grassland was a blue lake that reflected the clouds in the sky. However, just as Li Yu and the others approached the lake, Li Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he patted Guo Qilin¡¯s back. ¡°Qilin, stop!¡± Guo Qilin immediately stopped. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such wonderful scenery in such a place!¡± Li Yu stared at the lake. In his field of vision, a beautiful figure walked out of the water. Crystal water droplets slid down her hair and shoulders like flowers filled with dew, making her look even more charming and alluring. Beside the lake stood two puppets with extraordinary auras and a lazy-looking cat. ¡°What scenery?¡± Murong Xingqiao followed Li Yu¡¯s gaze, but she could not see anything. There was only fog that filled the sky and the outline of a mountain. ¡°A waterfall as black as ink, two tall and round jade peaks, and¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Murong Xingqiao was even more curious. ¡°Nothing¡­ You have one too. Ah, no, you should have seen that one before. Perhaps you were familiar with it in your previous life¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really want to see it too. If only I had the sect master¡¯s eye!¡± Murong Xingqiao said with a serious expression. She kept feeling that this should be the place where she lived in her previous life. There should be many familiar scenes that could help her remember more things. It was a pity that she could not see anything. ¡°Sect Master, how did you cultivate such a powerful Dharma Eye? Can you¡­ teach me something?¡± Murong Xingqiao probed. ¡°Sure!¡± Li Yu replied without hesitation. ¡°Really? Thank you, Sect Master. You¡¯re the best!¡± Murong Xingqiao said happily. 1 ¡­ Chapter 278 - God Opened My Heavenly Eye After admiring the endless spring scenery, Li Yu rode Guo Qilin to continue flying. ¡°Sect Master, you just said that you could teach me the technique to cultivate the Dharma Eye!¡± Murong Xingqiao said carefully. 3 ¡°Cultivating Dharma Eye?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. However, he immediately thought of Murong Xingqiao, whom he had just casually agreed to, so he smiled and said, ¡°Cough, cough. No problem. I can teach you a cultivation technique, but cultivating the Dharma Eye is not something that can be done in a day. You have to persist in cultivating every day!¡± 1 ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Murong Xingqiao said happily. ¡°There are a total of four cultivation techniques in this cultivation technique. The first is to massage the Tianying acupoint! The second is to massage the Jingming acupoint. The third is to massage the Sibai acupoints. The fourth is to massage the Taiyang acupoint and the eye sockets¡­¡± Li Yu did not have any cultivation technique to cultivate his Dharma Eye, so he could only use the eye care exercises from his previous life to fool Murong Xingqiao. Murong Xingqiao did not understand but found it impressive. She listened attentively. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll demonstrate it for you. Let¡¯s start with the first level of cultivation. Remember to have a rhythm when you massage it. At the same time, you have to silently recite the cultivation technique. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, two, three, four, five, seven, eight¡­¡± Li Yu began to impart the eye care exercises from his previous life in all seriousness. Murong Xingqiao also learned seriously, and she followed Li Yu¡¯s movements and meticulously massaged her Tianying acupoint. Although the cultivation method of this cultivation technique was strange, the mantra seemed to be a little strange. However, every word seemed to contain the endless mysteries of the Great Dao. Every word could trigger the power of heaven and earth. In fact, when Li Yu spoke of the cultivation technique, the power of heaven and earth followed the rhythm of one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight. It was extremely miraculous. She knew that this was definitely a supreme cultivation technique that was completely different from the ones she had come into contact with in the past. She felt as if she had opened the door to a new world. She even felt that Li Yu¡¯s powerful physique was cultivated through a similar strange cultivation method. After carefully following the rhythm of the mental cultivation technique and massaging the Tianying acupoint a few times, Murong Xingqiao felt the magic power in her body begin to circulate around her eyes. The power of the Great Dao gathered in her forehead, and she felt comfortable and profound. ¡°Don¡¯t think that the essence of this mental cultivation technique and movement is simple. It¡¯s only a formality. The most important thing is the circulation of the Internal Breath and the control of the mental law to communicate and fuse with the power of heaven and earth. You have to gradually comprehend the rhythm of heaven and earth and the rules of the Great Dao through these movements and mental cultivation techniques¡­¡± Li Yu was afraid that his eye care exercise was too simple, so he added some mysterious things. ¡°Sect Master, I can feel it. It feels so comfortable and wonderful!¡± Murong Xingqiao said excitedly. She followed the method Li Yu had taught her. Her eyes were closed as she massaged the Tianying acupoint. She silently recited the cultivation technique, and the Tianying acupoint actually emitted smoke. No, to be precise, it was not smoke but mist condensed from some strange energy. At the same time, golden light shot out from between her thick eyelashes. Upon seeing this, Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his face was filled with disbelief! ¡®The thing I casually tricked Murong Xingqiao with was actually mastered by her?¡¯ ¡®Is this how powerful the Nine Heavens Dark Lady is? Even eye exercises can be turned into cultivation techniques. This is a little ridiculous.¡¯ Furthermore, this was only the first segment of the eye care exercise. If she completed all four segments, would she obtain a pair of Nine Hook Jade Reincarnation Eyes? ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s that god again!¡± On the fourth level of the Ancient Road to Heaven, Huo Wu, who had just completed her mission, obtained the clearance reward and was sent to a place called the Clear Heart Realm. This was a completely white world. There was nothing around but a vast expanse of white. However, what Huo Wu did not expect was that the moment she closed her eyes, she heard the voice that taught her the Great Barbecue Art again. ¡°This cultivation technique has four levels. The first level is the Tianying acupoint! The second level¡­¡± The profound voice of the Great Dao reverberated in her mind, knocking on her soul and shaking her mind. ¡°This god is teaching me again!¡± Huo Wu was excited. She immediately focused and listened carefully to comprehend the profound sound of the Great Dao. Every word seemed to contain endless profundity. The voice entered one¡¯s ears, calming one¡¯s mind. 2 Before long, she vaguely saw the outline of the god. She tried her best to focus and sense his aura. Gradually, the scene became clearer, and she saw that extraordinary figure again. However, this time, she could only see the area above the god¡¯s eyebrows and a pair of slender hands massaging her brows. ¡°Remember to have a rhythm when massaging. At the same time, you must chant a mental cultivation technique. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, two, three, four¡­¡± Huo Wu did not dare to delay and immediately began to cultivate according to the method taught by the god. She carefully comprehended the profundities and could not help but be shocked. ¡®Is this a cultivation technique for the Heavenly Eye?¡¯ Huo Wu guessed. According to the cultivation technique taught by the god, Huo Wu cultivated seriously. Indeed, magic power gathered in her eyes. Strange power of the Great Dao surged into her glabella, and her eyes became incomparably hot. 1 After a moment, Huo Wu suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were burning with flames. As they swayed, the flames slowly condensed into a strange flame totem, and the white of her eyes turned red. In an instant, Huo Wu seemed to see a new world. Originally, she could only sense fire-elemental energy with her divine sense, but she could see it clearly. Furthermore, what she saw was completely different from what she had sensed in the past. It was as if a nearsighted person had suddenly regained normal vision. The clear world made her feel incomparably carefree. She could even see the energy circulating between the heavens and the earth, seeing the subtle changes and the laws of their operation. Not only that, as long as she focused and willed it, she could control the fire-elemental energy. In the past, she had always used her magic power to activate the surrounding fire-elemental energy. Like grabbing, she forcefully resisted the gravity and lifted the surrounding boulders to attack the enemy. Now, she had become the owner of those fire-attribute energies. With a thought, they would respond and move on their own. Furthermore, each of them could unleash their subjective initiative and unleash unimaginable power. ¡°Thank you, god, for opening my Heavenly Eye!¡± Huo Wu knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply to the figure that had long disappeared. ¡°What a powerful cultivation technique. It can actually allow my eyes to undergo such a powerful transformation!¡± Huo Wu was extremely excited. It was a pity that the god had only taught her the first level of the cultivation technique. If she could learn the last three levels, she wondered how powerful her eyes would become. 1 ¡­ Chapter 279 - : What An Eye ¡°I can really see clearly now!¡± After completing the cultivation of the four-stage technique taught by Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes seemed to contain a universe. The vast galaxy was dazzling, and there was the phenomenon of the sun and moon rotating and the stars moving. Countless profound inscriptions seemed to appear and disappear in the depths of her pitch-black eyes, and a circle of gold was embedded in her pupils. However, if one looked carefully, the golden border was a golden ring condensed from countless tiny runes. It was extremely profound. At this moment, Murong Xingqiao could not only see the true scene around her, but she could also observe the power of heaven and earth and affect the circulation of the surrounding laws. She saw the real scene around her and the powerful restrictions planted in the void that were twisted by external forces. That was the reason for the strange scene in the Chaotic Divine Region. At the same time, some information that was not there previously awakened in Murong Xingqiao¡¯s mind. That information quickly fused into her mind and became an instinctive memory, allowing her to instantly understand the power of her Dharma Eye and control it. It was as if a child was born to suck milk. With a thought, the twisted power of heaven and earth in the surroundings recovered, and the powerful restrictions planted were eliminated. Guo Qilin was surprised to see the fog that blocked his vision slowly disperse. The outline of the distant mountain slowly disappeared, replaced by the blue sky and the vast grassland. Not only that, but the golden rings around Murong Xingqiao¡¯s eyes spun as various strange runes flickered and changed in his pupils. Mountains appeared out of thin air on the surrounding grassland. These mountains were not illusions but reality. This was one of the powerful divine powers of her Dharma Eye¡ªthe Eye of Truth. It could dispel illusions and restore reality, or it could create illusions and turn them into reality. However, the true scene created by the Eye of Truth was different from creation. This reality still needed to be maintained by magic power and the laws of heaven and earth. Once she stopped casting, the mountain would turn illusory again or even disappear. ¡°Sect Master, this cultivation technique is so powerful. It actually allowed me to cultivate such a powerful Dharma Eye!¡± Murong Xingqiao was extremely excited. This was simply comparable to a god¡¯s power. She could turn illusions into reality and see through all illusions. ¡®You¡¯re the ridiculous one!¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself. There was no one else who could cultivate the Creator¡¯s ability with just an eye exercise. He was even a little jealous of Murong Xingqiao! Murong Xingqiao turned to look behind her. She did not see any tall mountains or ink-like waterfalls where Li Yu had previously discovered the beautiful scenery. 1 ¡®Is my Dharma Eye not strong enough? I still can¡¯t see what the sect master can see. Hmm, that must be it. Looks like I have to continue using the method the sect master taught me to continue cultivating and improve my Dharma Eye!¡¯ Murong Xingqiao thought. After passing through the plains and a volcano with boiling lava, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao finally arrived at the Mystic Bird Palace. There was a gigantic chasm that stretched to the end of the world. The Mystic Bird Palace seemed to be in that chasm. According to Murong Xingqiao¡¯s senses, the few of them arrived at the bottom of the natural chasm. ¡°Here!¡± Murong Xingqiao pointed at the cliff in front of her. It seemed like the place she was going to was buried deep inside. Li Yu nodded. With a thought, the cliff in front of him was instantly torn apart by the power of heaven and earth, and countless gravel turned into powder that dissipated. Soon, the cliff in front of them disappeared, and a huge hole appeared in front of them, revealing a corner of a palace. ¡°Disperse!¡± Li Yu shouted. With a wave of his right hand, all the mud, sand, and rocks that covered the Mystic Bird Palace dissipated. A huge gap appeared on the entire cliff, and in it was a group of dilapidated palaces. Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao, and Guo Qilin¡¯s gazes gathered on the palace complex. Although most of the halls looked dilapidated and some had even collapsed, one could still sense their former glory and extraordinariness. Those well-preserved palaces surpassed any palace Li Yu had seen in the Gongshu family. Their magnificence was indescribable. 1 When he saw the palace complex, countless broken memories instantly surged into Murong Xingqiao¡¯s mind. They were like a raging sea, and countless scenes that once belonged to this place kept flashing back. ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually an immortal palace buried here!¡± Guo Qilin exclaimed as he looked at the ruins of the Mystic Bird Palace. The three of them quickly flew into the palace complex and arrived in front of a well-preserved main hall in the middle. The words Mystic Bird Palace were still intact and clear on the signboard. Murong Xingqiao did not have the time to organize those broken memories as she walked into the hall impatiently. There was no need to elaborate on the magnificence of the hall, and it amazed Li Yu. There was also a bronze door carved with complicated totems in the innermost part of the hall, and no one knew where it led to. 1 Walking to the bronze door, it gave off an indescribable pressure. Looking at the bronze door in front of him, Murong Xingqiao¡¯s eyes brightened. The countless broken images that surfaced earlier slowly interwoven into orderly fragments of memories. Murong Xingqiao¡¯s heart raced as excitement surfaced in her eyes. ¡°Mystic Bird Palace. This is indeed where I lived in my previous life. It¡¯s my home!¡± Murong Xingqiao said excitedly. Her words made Li Yu¡¯s eyes light up, and he could not help but think to himself that she was right. The memories that had just appeared were still only a small portion, and they were all fragments of unrelated memories. Even so, she could basically confirm that she was once the owner of this place. This was once her home, and she knew the true use of this Mystic Bird Jade Pendant. Murong Xingqiao looked at the jade pendant in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m still missing a Mystic Bird Jade Pendant!¡± Then, she followed the instinctive memory and formed hand seals to inject a spiritual seal into the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant. The Mystic Bird Jade Pendant glowed brightly and flew up automatically. Vaguely, a large bird soared into the sky. The Mystic Bird Jade Pendant transformed into a dazzling ball of light, and the surrounding space began to distort¡­ At the same time, in the Chaotic Divine Region about 500 kilometers away from the Mystic Bird Palace, the experts of the Mo family who had followed Mo Chen here were fighting a few powerful monsters. 1 This was the ninth creature they had encountered since they entered the Chaotic Divine Region. Although it was stronger than the previous ones, the Mo Family¡¯s Saint King was not afraid. At the moment, Mo Chen was looking at the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant in his hand in surprise. Rays of light bloomed as the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant suddenly transformed into a large bird that soared into the sky and sped into the distance. Upon seeing this, Mo Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he immediately rode his mount over. ¡­ Chapter 280 - Im Clearly the Male Lead! The Mystic Bird Jade Pendant instantly disappeared into the horizon. Mo Chen could not catch up at all, but he felt that the Mystic Bird Jade Pendant should have flown to the palace in his dream. Therefore, he searched for that summoning power and flew at high speed. He did not care if there was danger ahead as his guardian chased after him and opened a path for him. Fortunately, after flying for a while, he seemed to have suddenly rushed out of the fog. Everything became clear in front of him. The strange illusion and fog had disappeared. In front of him was a blue sky, white clouds, and green mountains. Furthermore, he could use his divine sense now, and the summoning power became clearer. His divine sense spread out and could even lock onto the location of the summoning power. It seemed to be near a gigantic natural chasm. Without any time to think, Mo Chen sped up and arrived near the Heavenly Chasm in a few breaths. The dilapidated and magnificent palace complex appeared in front of him. ¡°Great, I found it. It¡¯s here!¡± He was excited as his divine sense immediately swept through the entire palace complex and instantly locked onto the location of the jade pendant. He immediately sensed the beautiful figure that seemed to have touched his soul. It was a figure that had appeared in his dreams countless times. Although her appearance could not be seen clearly every time, the feeling was incomparably clear. Especially when he saw her every time, the emotions that came from the depths of his soul, the intense love, and the inexplicable sorrow. It was as if they were talking about a passionate, unforgettable, yet tragic love between them in his previous life. He might have returned to make up for the regrets of his previous life¡­ However¡­ the person standing side by side with her was not her but another extraordinary man. The two of them stood side by side like a divine couple, incomparably compatible. In front of the two of them, the two Mystic Birds transformed from the floating Mystic Bird Jade Pendant intertwined, emitting the smell of a couple. In an instant, an inexplicable jealousy, resentment, and hatred arose in Mo Chen¡¯s heart! He felt as if he had been cuckolded! What made him lose control of his emotions was that this scene made him feel as if he had experienced it before. That emotion seemed to be engraved in his heart as if he had been cheated on in his previous life. ¡®No, the person standing with her should be me, Mo Chen. I¡¯m clearly the male lead!¡¯ Mo Chen roared and instantly rushed towards the Mystic Bird Palace. At the same time, in the Mystic Bird Palace, the other Mystic Bird jade pendant from not long ago flew back automatically and connected with Murong Xingqiao¡¯s jade pendant in the air. The Mystic Bird manifested from the jade pendant also connected head to tail in the air, forming a pattern similar to the Taiji symbol that instantly fused into the bronze door. In an instant, the totem on the bronze door seemed to come alive as it squirmed. Light flourished as strange energy spread out. It instantly enveloped Murong Xingqiao. She grabbed Li Yu¡¯s hand, and light spread from her body to Li Yu, enveloping the two of them. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Mo Chen, who had just rushed into the Mystic Bird Palace. He saw their hands holding each other¡¯s, the two perfect figures. Mo Chen fell into an inexplicable loss of control. His entire mind seemed to be occupied by jealousy and fire. He rushed forward without hesitation, wanting to separate their hands. However, he was repelled by Guo Qilin¡¯s punch. At the same time, Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu turned their heads in surprise and looked at Mo Chen strangely. Then, they transformed into two streams of light that flew into the bronze door and disappeared. ¡°Who are you?¡± Guo Qilin asked coldly. ¡°Divine God, are you alright?¡± The guardian stood in front of Mo Chen and stared at Guo Qilin coldly. However, Mo Chen seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were glazed as he looked at the bronze door with a sad expression. In the end, he cried. Guo Qilin was also stunned. Such a big man was crying like a child abandoned by his parents. ¡°Divine Son, what¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡± the guardian asked in a panic. He was good at killing, but not at coaxing children! Mo Chen did not want to cry either. It was just that the sorrow that seeped into his soul drowned his rationality. He could not control his emotions, and the recovered memories in his mind disappointed him. That woman was indeed the person he loved, but she was not his lover. This palace was not his but the Mystic Bird¡¯s. No, to be precise, it was the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady. As for his previous life, he was only a guard of the Mystic Bird Palace. He had always admired that beautiful and noble palace master and was even infatuated with her. However, due to his status, he had never had the courage to express his love. He could only look at her from afar, at that unattainable figure. It was not until she got together with Immortal Emperor Tianhao, until the Ancient Immortal Realm encountered a calamity, until the fall of the Mystic Bird Palace, until he died in that battle¡­ As Mo Chen wailed, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao had already arrived at a dark and windowless private space that was especially suitable for deep communication¡­ As Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu arrived, a gorgeous and gentle halo suddenly surfaced in the space, illuminating the surroundings. Li Yu looked around curiously and realized that this was an extremely spacious secret chamber. The surrounding walls were decorated with materials similar to crystals and glass. They were crystalline, dazzling, and dazzling. However, there was no need to think about it. Those were definitely not ordinary crystals and glass, because they emitted a strange energy that was refreshing. The dazzling light was emitted from it. However, under the illumination of this gorgeous and gentle halo, the secret chamber seemed even more ambiguous. However, Li Yu did not think about those cracking things. Instead, he sized up his surroundings curiously. At the same time, Murong Xingqiao took out the two jade pendants again and flew to the ground and the dome before fusing into them. Ancient and complicated totems surfaced on the glass-like ground and dome. They echoed and gathered together. Immediately, a beautiful bird manifested out of thin air and circled above the dome. It was covered in snow-white feathers, and there were two long golden crown feathers on its head. It was like a ribbon dancing in the wind, and its wings and tail feathers were burning with golden flames, making it look gorgeous and extraordinary. Li Yu did not need to think to know that this was the Mystic Bird. In the next second, the Mystic Bird instantly transformed into a golden light that enveloped Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao. Murong Xingqiao sat on the spot and meditated, absorbing and refining this powerful energy to begin her cultivation. Powerful and dense energy poured into the two of them, causing the entire secret chamber to tremble slightly. Li Yu raised his brows. This feeling was pretty comfortable. However, just as he retracted his gaze from above and looked at Murong Xingqiao, his eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth curled into a gentleman¡¯s elegant smile. ¡­ Chapter 281 - Light Murong Xingqiao¡¯s clothes and accessories disappeared under the golden light. It was clear at a glance. She was fair, slender, and had a superb figure. It was more moving and beautiful than the spring scene he had seen on the way here. More importantly, it was within reach this time. Li Yu thought to himself that it was beautiful and wanted to take a few more looks. However, he understood the principle of ¡®see no evil.¡¯ Therefore, he only took a dozen glances before retracting his gaze. 2 Furthermore, Murong Xingqiao was not the only one who became bare-bodied. The same thing happened to him! ¡®This light is not normal!¡¯ After a long time, the golden light was completely absorbed by Murong Xingqiao. The light dissipated, and Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao¡¯s clothes surfaced again. Murong Xingqiao opened her eyes and restrained her aura. Her cultivation had already stabilized at the Saint Realm. She had also awakened more memories of her previous life and many divine power cultivation techniques. Although these memories were still incomplete and disjointed, she already roughly knew some things about her previous life from these fragments. In her previous life, she was the master of the Mystic Bird Palace and the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady. She was one of the top experts in the Immortal World. At that time, there was only one Immortal Realm. However, due to the calamity of the Immortal Realm, the Mystic Bird Palace was destroyed, and the Ancient Immortal Realm collapsed and split into a few current Immortal Realms. As Murong Xingqiao opened her eyes, the complicated totem dissipated again. At the same time, an invisible force suddenly rose from under his feet. Then, a golden sword and a strange compass flew out automatically. The moment the sword landed in her hand, she was like a fish in water. Like a flood dragon entering the sea, it instantly emitted a torrential sword might and let out a sword hum that was awe-inspiring. Murong Xingqiao put away the golden sword and looked at the compass. This compass was one of her magic treasures in the past. It was called the Qimen Dunjia Plate, and it contained the Qimen Dunjia Art. It was the ancestor of all array formations in the world, and thousands of array formations had evolved from it. The array formation technique it contained had 4,320 transformations that contained supreme profound meaning. It could be said that with this compass, one could obtain the Qimen Dunjia Art and the inheritance of 4320 different array formations. One could also use the profoundness of the compass to deduce and crack all array formations in the world. ¡°Sect Master, follow me to the next place!¡± Murong Xingqiao said. Li Yu nodded. Murong Xingqiao waved her hand, and the two Mystic Bird Jade Pendants returned to her hand. Then, she formed hand seals and cast two more spells. The two Mystic Bird jade pendants emitted a dazzling white light that enveloped the two of them. When the white light dissipated again, Li Yu realized that they had already arrived in another secret chamber. There was not much space here, but there were a few rows of ancient incense and shelves carved with beautiful patterns. On it were many exquisite boxes, various weapons, magic treasures, and many books and jade slips. It seemed to be Murong Xingqiao¡¯s treasury from her previous life. ¡°Sect Master, here are some magic treasures from my previous life. Let¡¯s bring them back for the other disciples to use!¡± Murong Xingqiao said generously. ¡­ Outside the bronze door of the Mystic Bird Palace, Mo Chen finally calmed down. His gaze became sharper and colder. He did not want to experience the unwillingness and regret of his previous life anymore. After being reborn and returning here, he wanted to make up for his regrets. He must obtain what he did not obtain in his previous life. ¡°Capture anyone who comes out of this door later. Kill the man and leave the woman behind!¡± Mo Chen ordered coldly. At the moment, all the experts of the Mo family who had followed Mo Chen here had arrived. Although they did not know what had happened, they naturally had to listen to the Divine Son¡¯s orders. ¡°Elder Jing, please follow me!¡± Mo Chen said, and then he left the Mystic Bird Palace with the Great Saint Guardian named Elder Jing. He followed the summoning power all the way to the ruins of a dilapidated palace. Many Mystic Bird Palace guards who had died in battle were buried under the ruins. Most of them had already turned into dust, and some people who had been turned into stone statues by the people of the Demon Realm back then still had a portion of their bodies left. Mo Chen was among them. He walked to the stone statue he had transformed into in his previous life with mixed feelings. The stone statue was already dilapidated, but a portion of its remnant soul and obsession was still trapped there. The summoning power came from here. At this moment, the intense feeling transformed into a strange spiritual resonance. Mo Chen reached out and pressed his hand on the stone statue from his previous life. The stone statue suddenly shook, and a ray of light flew out of the stone statue and instantly fused into Mo Chen¡¯s body. After his remnant soul returned, his memories of his previous life were basically restored. A strange energy seeped into his body from the stone statue. Unfortunately, there was not much energy left. It was quickly absorbed by him, and the stone statue seemed to have become more dilapidated. Elder Jing followed behind Mo Chen silently, but he could roughly guess everything. This stone statue might be the reason why Mo Chen was here. Of course, there was also the thing behind the bronze door. After circling the area, Mo Chen brought Elder Jing back to the Mystic Bird Palace. At the moment, Guo Qilin was leaning lazily against the bronze door. He looked at the Mo family in disdain and could not be bothered to talk to them. ¡°They¡¯re not out yet?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression was grim as he clenched his fists. It was always difficult to control his emotions. Before long, the bronze door glowed again. Immediately, two lights flew out and transformed into two extraordinary figures, a man and a woman. ¡°Capture them!¡± Mo Chen shouted angrily, and several Great Saint experts of the Mo Family immediately rushed forward. Seeing a group of experts with extraordinary auras charging over with killing intent, Li Yu did not know what was going on. He instinctively drew his sword and swung it horizontally. Swoosh! Several Saint King experts were sliced into two, and blood splattered on the spot. Upon seeing this, the expressions of Mo Chen and the remaining experts changed drastically as they instinctively took a few steps back. When they looked at Li Yu again, their eyes were filled with horror, and Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness shocked them. ¡°Where did this bastard come from?¡± Li Yu glanced coldly at Mo Chen and the others before raising his sword again. ¡°Expert, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Please show mercy!¡± The Mo Family¡¯s Saint King elder immediately stepped forward and knelt down to beg for mercy. He was well aware that they had really encountered someone they should not offend. Even a Saint King like him was probably not a match for a single strike from Li Yu. If they did not admit defeat and beg for mercy, they would probably die here. ¡°Expert, this is a misunderstanding. We are members of the Mo Family. We have trespassed into your esteemed land by mistake and offended you. Please¡­¡± The old man at the Saint King Realm added. However, before he could finish his sentence, Li Yu¡¯s sword slashed down, and he died on the spot. ¡°Hmph, if you can¡¯t beat me, just say it¡¯s a misunderstanding? That strike of mine was also a misunderstanding!¡± Li Yu kicked the old man away and spoke coldly. These people were clearly here to kill him for his treasures. If not for his powerful strength, he would probably be the one kneeling and begging for mercy now. Li Yu would not show mercy to someone who dared to offend him. Seeing that his family¡¯s Saint King had been killed by a single strike from Li Yu, Mo Chen was so frightened that he sat on the ground. His soul almost left his body as a chill ran down his spine. The remaining Great Saint experts¡¯ legs trembled. Li Yu was too powerful, so powerful that it made them despair and fear. That was a Saint King Realm expert just now, one of the five experts of their Mo Family. They were actually killed by a single strike from Li Yu like powerless chickens. Even their Mo Family¡¯s Holy Lord realm patriarch could not kill a Saint King realm expert so easily. ¡­ Chapter 282 - Damn It, Who Is Refining the Pagoda Tower? ¡°Palace Master, Palace Master, please spare my life. I¡¯m Chi Han, a guard of the Mystic Bird Palace!¡± Seeing Li Yu look at him, Mo Chen was so frightened that his entire body went cold, and he immediately knelt and shouted. Murong Xingqiao frowned. She looked at Mo Chen and did not seem to know this person. She did not remember Chi Han¡¯s name either. However, hearing him call her the palace master and a guard of the Mystic Bird Palace, she felt that the person in front of him seemed to be telling the truth. ¡°Chi Han, I¡¯ve never heard of this name. How can you prove that you¡¯re from the Mystic Bird Palace?¡± Murong Xingqiao said in a low voice. Hearing Murong Xingqiao¡¯s words, Mo Chen¡¯s heart was completely broken. It was laughable that he had a crush on her and she did not even know his name. ¡°The Chaotic Divine Region was once the Great Saint Domain of our Ancient Immortal Realm¡­¡± Mo Chen mentioned a few names that only those from the Ancient Immortal Realm knew. ¡°Back then, when I was defending the Mystic Bird Palace, I was petrified by the demon god of the Demon Realm, Mei Dusha. My stone statue is still in front of the Green Bird Hall!¡± Chi Han continued. At this point, Murong Xingqiao could basically confirm that what he said was true. ¡°Sect Master, can you spare his life for my sake?¡± Murong Xingqiao asked Li Yu. Mo Chen had died to protect the Mystic Bird Palace in his previous life. This time, she had begged for his life as compensation. ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Li Yu replied with a smile. He was not a homicidal maniac. If the other party had not offended him first, he would not have attacked. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Murong Xingqiao bowed with cupped hands. Then, she looked at Mo Chen and said, ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Palace Master!¡± Mo Chen kowtowed and thanked him. Then, he stood up and left the Mystic Bird Palace with the remaining experts. All the infatuation in his previous life had now become delusions, and all those delusions had been shattered by Li Yu¡¯s sword earlier. Mo Chen was well aware that the Nine Heavens Dark Lady was a woman he could never touch in his life. She was still the same in this life. Furthermore, after his rebirth, his infatuation in his previous life had faded significantly. It was just that he had suddenly obtained too many memories of his previous life not long ago, affecting his mind and consciousness. Now that he had woken up, his new consciousness in this life told him that he did not want to die. He wanted to live. There were still many possibilities for him to become the Son of Heaven of the Mo Family and a prodigy in this life. He did not want to give up just like that. ¡­ As Mo Chen fled the Mystic Bird Palace, more than 20 figures stood in the air on a towering mountain 500 kilometers away. ¡°Is the demon god Yi Xie sealed in this mountain?¡± The Demon Lord of the Demon God Hall, Ji Xingzi, asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, but to be precise, it¡¯s not on this mountain. It¡¯s in the Pagoda Tower on this mountain. This pagoda is 30,000 meters tall and occupies an area of several kilometers. The mountain we saw is only a part of the pagoda!¡± A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes said. If Gongshu Jin was here, he would definitely recognize that this person was the City Lord of Shiyuan City¡ªGongshu Shituo. ¡°Pagoda Tower? Tsk tsk, that¡¯s an Ancient Saint weapon!¡± Another old man with a withered face and shriveled skin sneered. He was the Fallen Divine Child of the Fallen God Palace in the Netherworld Heaven Immortal Realm. Other than Ji Xingzi and Fallen Divine Child, there was also a big shot from the demonic path. He was also from the Netherworld Immortal Realm, the Heaven Devouring Demon Cult Master, Mie Chenzi. ¡°Ancient Saint Weapon?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they were tempted. Ancient Saint Weapons were extremely rare and precious treasures in the various immortal realms. Furthermore, with the Magic Treasure Rankings hanging high in the sky, there was a high chance that this pagoda could enter the rankings, so everyone was naturally interested. ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Mie Chenzi asked. He had already begun to have designs on this Pagoda Tower. Of course, there was more than one person who had the same thoughts as him. They were all here to help the Demon God Hall unseal and release the demon god. Although Ji Xingzi had promised many benefits, they could also obtain this demon god¡¯s gift if they could release Yi Xie. However, as individuals, they naturally had selfish motives and greed. They all wanted to obtain more benefits. ¡°Help me break open this mountain and reveal the true body of the Pagoda Tower. Then, use your magic power to suppress the power of this pagoda. I¡¯ll think of a way to refine this pagoda and release Demon God Yi Xie,¡± said Ji Xingzi. Everyone nodded. Before they arrived, they had learned some things about Demon God Yi Xie from Ji Xingzi. He was a demon god from the Ancient Demon Realm. During the Immortal and Demon War, he was sealed in the Pagoda Tower by the mighty figure of the Immortal World. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll break it together with our divine powers!¡± Fallen Divine Child said with a sinister smile. ¡­ Inside the Pagoda Tower, Demon God Yi Xie, who only had his Essence Soul left, floated alone in the endless darkness. He could no longer remember the years. He only knew that he had been sealed here for a long time, so long that he had almost forgotten who he was. However, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to escape and regain his freedom. After he was sealed in this Pagoda Tower back then, he was not alone. There were still many Essence Souls of other powerful creatures sealed in this pagoda. However, after those Essence Souls were devoured by him, his Essence Soul became stronger and lonely. Over the years, he had tried to break out of the pagoda¡¯s seal time and time again, but he had failed. After an unknown period of time, perhaps because the Immortal Emperor Tianhao who sealed him back then had already died, the Essence Soul mark in the pagoda dissipated. The pagoda became ownerless, and its power was greatly reduced. Therefore, he saw a glimmer of hope. Over the years, he had constantly used the power of his Essence Soul to corrode this pagoda. It was like an iron pestle grinding a needle, or like a dog licking a goddess. Bit by bit, he would coax it and refine it. After millions of years of hard work, he felt that he was about to succeed. As long as he successfully refined this pagoda, he could successfully break out of the seal and regain his freedom. Every time he thought of this, an intense desire would ignite in him to support him through this loneliness and endless years. ¡°I¡¯m almost there! I¡¯m almost done refining this pagoda!¡± Yi Xie¡¯s Essence Soul roared excitedly. After countless years of hard work, he finally slowly pried open the door of the goddess¡¯s legs¡­ uh¡­ Pagoda Tower. His Essence Soul was about to conquer this pagoda and fuse with it completely to possess and control it. ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit away from successfully branding my Essence Soul into this pagoda and completely refining and controlling it!¡± Yi Xie was extremely excited. After countless years of struggle, he finally saw the light of freedom. At the same time, outside the Pagoda Tower, Ji Xingzi, Fallen Divine Child, Mie Chenzi, Gongshu Shituo, and the other experts joined forces to unleash their ultimate moves to blast the mountain in front of them. Bang bang bang bang¡­ Amidst a loud rumble, the luxuriant mountain peak that reached into the clouds collapsed with a bang. Countless plants and birds were reduced to ashes by the terrifying magic attack. After the dust dissipated, the top of the pagoda appeared in front of everyone. However, it was only a part of the pagoda. Although the Pagoda Tower¡¯s aura and suppression were completely restrained, everyone could still sense a terrifying pressure and inexplicable reverence as they stood in front of it. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ji Xingzi said in a deep voice. Everyone did not say anything else and quickly joined forces to suppress the power of the pagoda with magic power. Ji Xingzi quickly began to refine the Pagoda Tower. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s been so many years, but the Essence Soul brand of this Pagoda Tower is still there. After Immortal Emperor Tianhao died, this Essence Soul brand should have dissipated along with him!¡± Ji Xingzi was a little surprised. ¡°However, the aura of this Essence Soul brand is very weak and unstable. It should be easy to erase!¡± In that case, Ji Xingzi could directly use his magic power to forcefully erase the Essence Soul brand before infiltrating it with the power of his Essence Soul to refine it. At the same time, in the Pagoda Tower, Yi Xie¡¯s Essence Soul was suddenly shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? My Essence Soul brand¡­ Who is it? Who is forcefully erasing my Essence Soul brand!¡± ¡­ Chapter 283 - This Pagoda Tower Is Mine (1) Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao rode the divine beast Qilin away from the Mystic Bird Palace. However, not long after he left the Mystic Bird Palace, Li Yu heard a loud noise from afar. Furthermore, he sensed the powerful magic power fluctuation. Almost at the same time, the system mission interface popped up in front of Li Yu again. The mission this time was simple: collect the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. There was a red-letter notification on the mission, indicating that the Pagoda Tower in the Eight-Divisional Pagoda was not far away. Li Yu raised his brows and immediately rode Guo Qilin over. ¡­ In the Pagoda Tower, Demon God Yi Xie never imagined that someone would suddenly interfere when he was about to succeed. It was as if he had finally licked his goddess after much difficulty. Just as his goddess was about to submit to him and be pushed down by him, he was suddenly kicked off the bed and into the nine heavens. ¡°No, no, no!¡± He felt that the Essence Soul mark he had painstakingly carved had been completely erased, and the Essence Soul power he had infiltrated had also been forcefully removed. Yi Xie roared in despair. Billions of years of hard work was about to succeed, but it was stopped. ¡®Who is it? Who is refining this pagoda? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡¯ Yi Xie roared hysterically, but he was helpless. Outside the pagoda, Ji Xingzi had just completely erased the Essence Soul mark and was about to inscribe his own Essence Soul mark on it to refine it when he suddenly discovered two Essence Soul powers seeping into it at the same time. This Essence Soul power originated from Fallen Divine Child and Mie Chenzi. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t interfere with my refinement of this pagoda!¡± Ji Xingzi said coldly. ¡°Ji Xingzi, aren¡¯t you doing this to release Demon God Yi Xie? Why don¡¯t you give this pagoda to me? I don¡¯t want any other rewards!¡± Fallen Divine Child grinned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we refine it together and see who can refine this pagoda first!¡± Mie Chenzi suggested with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess around. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Ji Xingzi shouted sternly as terrifying magic power instantly surged out. However, Fallen Divine Child and Mie Chenzi were not afraid of Ji Xingzi at all. Their Essence Souls competed with each other in the pagoda. ¡°We promised to help you release Demon God Yi Xie, but we didn¡¯t agree to help you refine this pagoda!¡± Fallen Divine Child added. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t the three of us have a competition? The pagoda belongs to whoever wins.¡± As he watched Ji Xingzi, Mie Chenzi, and Fallen Divine Child fight over the pagoda, Gongshu Shituo¡¯s expression darkened. If not for the fact that he had not recovered his strength, he really wanted to slap these greedy fools to death. A single Pagoda Tower had actually caused a dispute. It seemed impossible to gather their strength and establish a stable alliance in the future. As the few demonic path big shots were in a deadlock, the surrounding fog that blotted out the sky suddenly dissipated. The strange power that hindered divine sense and affected senses dissipated. The entire world seemed to have turned from chaotic to bright. This sudden change surprised Ji Xingzi, Mie Chenzi, and the others. They looked around in surprise and saw three figures appear above their heads. It was as if a god had descended to the mortal world. Under the divine light, all the strangeness, illusion, and evil were dispelled. This was especially true for the person in the lead. He seemed to be the embodiment of the Great Dao. Dao runes gathered, and Dao energy lingered. The Great Dao phenomenon accompanied him, making people fear him and instinctively want to bow down to him. Gongshu Shituo¡¯s expression was ugly when he saw Li Yu. There was also the man behind him with loose hair, casual clothes, and a lazy expression. He was known as Young Master Qi. The moment he saw Li Yu, he covered his face with his palm and lowered his head, not daring to look up. He wished for nothing more than to find a hole in the ground and crawl into it. They were afraid of being recognized by Li Yu! They never imagined that they would encounter Li Yu after arriving in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, and it was just as they were about to release the Demon God. ¡®Why is he everywhere?!¡¯ ¡°This Pagoda Tower is mine!¡± Li Yu looked down at the crowd and said coldly. With a command, the power of the Great Dao gathered. The pagoda seemed to have awakened as it shook violently. A vast pressure spread out, causing the surrounding space to tremble. The ground collapsed and cracked under the invisible pressure. The expressions of Ji Xingzi, Mie Chenzi, Fallen Divine Child, and the others, who were originally using their powers to suppress the pagoda, changed drastically. They were immediately devoured by the power of the pagoda and spat out blood. Their Essence Soul was severely injured by the suppressive power in the pagoda. If they had not retracted it in time, their Essence Soul would probably have been sucked into it. Even so, everyone¡¯s Essence Souls almost fainted under the impact of the pagoda¡¯s power. The earth shook, and the heavens and the earth shook. The incomparably enormous pagoda rapidly shrank until it transformed into a small pagoda that fell into Li Yu¡¯s palm. Seeing Li Yu put away the pagoda, no one dared to act rashly. Not to mention that they had just been injured by the power of the pagoda, and their strength had already been greatly reduced. Even in their heyday, they might not be that extraordinary person¡¯s match. This pagoda was not theirs to begin with, so there was no need to protect it with their lives. Furthermore, even if they lost their lives, the outcome would be the same. Therefore, they could only be quiet old men at the moment. They did not even dare to breathe, afraid that they would anger that person and be taken away. After the pagoda was taken away, a bottomless pit with a radius of several kilometers appeared where it originally was. The surrounding mountains began to collapse. Trees fell, sand flew, and dust flew. The ground nearby seemed to have experienced an earthquake as it took a long time to calm down. After putting away the pagoda, Li Yu flew away with Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin, disappearing at the end of the world in the blink of an eye. Whoosh¡­ Seeing the three leave, Young Master Qi, Ji Xingzi, and Mie Chenzi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Who was that just now? He seemed so powerful. Do any of you know him?¡± Ji Xingzi asked. Everyone shook their heads. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before!¡± They were all curious about who this person was to be so extraordinary. ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± Ji Xingzi walked to Gongshu Shituo¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Hurry up and leave this place!¡± Gongshu Shituo ordered. Then, his figure flashed as he left with Young Master Qi and the others. ¡°Ji Xingzi, although we didn¡¯t succeed today, we did our best and were severely injured. You can¡¯t go back on your promise to us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t guarantee success back then!¡± Fallen Divine Child and Mie Chenzi said. Ji Xingzi was silent for a moment. He was displeased. If not for the fact that these people had ulterior motives and delayed the opportunity, they might have released Yi Xie. However, he could not say anything at the moment. His injuries were more serious than the two of them. If he really attacked, he would not gain anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget what I promised you!¡± Ji Xingzi said before he turned into a stream of light and left. In the pagoda, Yi Xie¡¯s Essence Soul was still roaring indignantly. Demonic Qi and resentment filled his body as he rampaged around the pagoda like a madman, but he could not break the powerful seal inside. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this. Why, why did this happen?! I was so close, so close!¡± Sensing that the Pagoda Tower had recovered its strength and imprisoned all the power of his Essence Soul inside, Yi Xie felt deep despair. 3 ¡­ Chapter 284 - Light of the Orthodox Path At the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate, an elder of the Primordial Dao Holy Land brought Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan here. ¡°Stop right there. Who are you?¡± A patrolling disciple at the mountain gate asked coldly. Recently, people from the Immortal Realm kept coming to offend them, so the Qingyun Sect disciples were wary of strangers. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m Tian Hezi from the Primordial Dao Holy Land. I have something to ask of you, Immortal Master. Please inform me!¡± The old man who called himself Tian Hezi said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the disciple asked. ¡°These two are Lu Li¡¯s father and brother. They specially came from the Immortal Realm to visit Lu Li!¡± said Tian Hezi. ¡°Senior Sister Lu Li!¡± Hearing Lu Li¡¯s name, the disciples looked at each other. Now, Lu Li¡¯s name was known by everyone in the Qingyun Sect. The owner of Nuwa¡¯s bloodline was even promoted by the sect master to the deputy hall master of the Internal Affairs Hall. Furthermore, there were rumors that she was from the Immortal Realm. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll report it now!¡± A disciple cupped his hands and said before quickly flying to the mountaintop. ¡°This Guo Shengxiu is really unreliable. I wonder where he went to find Lu Li,¡± Lu Fanchen said with a dark expression. ¡°I knew it. I should have done it back then. Dad insisted on letting Senior Brother Guo come down!¡± Lu Yufan complained. ¡°Hmph, if not for a piece of trash like you, would your sister have come down to the mortal world on her own?¡± Lu Fanchen snorted. Upon hearing Lu Fanchen¡¯s words, Guo Shengxiu, who was in the forest not far away and was already covered in vines, cried in her heart, Uncle-Master Lu, I¡¯m here. Please save me. I want to go home. I want to go back to the Immortal Realm! Before long, Lu Li rushed over with an excited expression. When she was in the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, she had always thought of escaping and not being controlled by her parents. She could do whatever she wanted. Now that they were apart, they finally knew how to miss each other. When they saw their father again, they were also excited. ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Li threw herself into Lu Fanchen¡¯s arms, and all her thoughts turned into a deep hug. Lu Fanchen, who had wanted to reprimand Lu Li, could not say a word. His serious face became gentle, and his heart melted when he saw his daughter. Furthermore, he knew how extraordinary the Qingyun Sect was before he came here. He had also heard of Li Yu¡¯s power, so he did not mind his daughter cultivating in the Qingyun Sect anymore. However, Lu Fanchen still felt that this place was inferior to the Immortal Realm. ¡°You girl, you really don¡¯t let me worry every day! Do you know how worried your parents are about you?¡± Lu Fanchen rubbed Lu Li¡¯s head and pretended to be angry. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stand here. Come in with me. Let¡¯s talk slowly!¡± Lu Li had a thousand things to say to Lu Fanchen. In the past year or so in the lower realm, she had grown up a lot and gained a lot of knowledge. She had seen many unbelievable things and was anxious to share them with her father. ¡°Immortal Lu, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± He Tianzi cupped his fists. ¡°Yes, thank you, Elder Tianhe!¡± Lu Fanchen cupped his hands as well. Lu Li brought Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan into the sect. The moment they passed through the Protective Mountain Array, Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan¡¯s eyes widened. The scenery outside the mountain gate was so different that it was like two different worlds. They even vaguely felt that they had just passed through the Heaven Trampling Door. Outside the door was the mortal world, and inside was the Immortal World. The immortal energy here was more than a few times richer than in their Immortal Realm. Auspicious clouds filled the sky, and multicolored lights shone. Rich Dao fate spread down, and if one looked carefully, many wonders of the Great Dao seemed to be faintly discernible in the auspicious clouds. ¡°Heavens, is this really the lower realm?¡± Lu Fanchen exclaimed in his heart. Not to mention their Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, there did not seem to be such an extraordinary place in the entire Immortal Realm. No wonder so many extraordinary people could be born here. This was the true immortal land. ¡°Dad, how is it? This place isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± Lu Li asked with a smile when she saw the expressions on Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan¡¯s faces. ¡°This is unbelievable. How could there be such an extraordinary place in the lower realm!¡± Lu Fanchen exclaimed. ¡°This is only the tip of the iceberg. What¡¯s here is beyond your imagination. I¡¯ll tell you slowly later!¡± Lu Li smiled. If his father knew that there was the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree and the Immortal Spring here, he could drink the Dao Comprehension Tea and eat the Dragon Origin Fruit. His disciples would each have an immortal sword and various immortal pills and sacred medicines to fill their stomachs. Their jaws would probably drop. ¡­ In the Chaotic Divine Region. After Li Yu obtained the Pagoda Tower, he was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he followed Murong Xingqiao to explore this forbidden place to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Murong Xingqiao knew that this was an area that used to be prosperous in the Ancient Immortal Realm. Not only was the Mystic Bird Palace buried here, but so were many large factions of the Ancient Immortal Realm. However, no one knew what happened after that, nor did they know why the laws of heaven and earth were changed by an Almighty, causing this place to become such a strange scene. In short, there seemed to be many secrets hidden here that were worth exploring. ¡°So there¡¯s an undying Essence Soul sealed in this pagoda!¡± Li Yu lay on the Qilin¡¯s back and studied the pagoda he had just obtained. In fact, when he first obtained the Pagoda Tower, he had already established a connection with it and knew how to use it. He also found out that a powerful eternal Essence Soul was sealed here. Out of curiosity, Li Yu sent his consciousness into the Pagoda Tower, and he immediately felt a torrential demonic Qi and resentment sweep over. ¡°Who are you?¡± A furious roar that seemed to come from a demon sounded. ¡°Why is his resentment so strong?¡± Li Yu immediately withdrew his consciousness. He felt that the Essence Soul inside was filled with negative energy, and its resentment was torrential and not happy at all. ¡°That¡¯s not good. It¡¯s not positive at all. It doesn¡¯t conform to the current mainstream values!¡± Li Yu said with a teasing expression. ¡°Looks like we have to use the light of our 21st century orthodox path to cleanse his soul!¡± With this in mind, Li Yu suddenly became interested. Life always needed to find some entertainment. ¡°Coward, you don¡¯t even dare to communicate with me. Looks like you¡¯re only so-so. So what if you refine this Pagoda Tower? Just you wait. I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡± The evil spirit roared with monstrous resentment. He had worked hard for millions of years to break out of the seal, but his efforts were in vain. He had nowhere to vent the depression in his heart, so he could only seek solace. However, right at this moment, a voice transmission sounded in the endless darkness. ¡°Don¡¯t give up until the last moment. Regardless of the outcome, as long as you fight and do your best, your conscience will be clear.¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a hopeless situation in the world. There is only despair for those in despair.¡± ¡°No matter what, life has to move on.¡± ¡°By polishing the dark side, it can make the flaws more perfect.¡± ¡°Only by experiencing hellish torture will one have the power to conquer heaven. Only a bleeding finger can play the ultimate song of the world.¡± ¡°With your back to the sun, you are shrouded in shadows.¡± ¡°Learn to forget the pain and make room for the memories of sunlight.¡± ¡°Only by illuminating the soul can one discover the beauty of life.¡± ¡°Do your best!!!¡± 2 Yi Xie was speechless. ¡­ Chapter 285 - Fearless Mortal ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to speak. Do you dare to tell me your name? Coward, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t need you to educate me!¡± Yi Xie roared. However, right at this moment, the impassioned voice echoed again. ¡°Don¡¯t give up until the last moment. Regardless of the outcome¡­ do your best!¡± The voice repeated itself. Then it repeated itself a second time, a third, a fourth. It echoed through the endless darkness. Li Yu recorded the positive energy quotes from the 21st century into the sound of the Great Dao, and it was played in the Pagoda Tower 24 hours a day. 2 He felt that this might help the Essence Soul cleanse its soul and purify the negative energy. This motivational speech for the soul was still effective in his previous life. ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try another wave of toxic motivation and fight poison with poison!¡¯ ¡­ At the foot of the Qingyun Sect mountain, a middle-aged man in simple clothes and an ordinary face carrying a luggage bag walked over from afar. No one knew that this ordinary middle-aged man, who would be drowned if he walked into a crowd, was the high and mighty Thunder Realm Master¡ªHeavenly Venerable Lei Ming. At the moment, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had already completely concealed his aura and magic power and changed his appearance, making him seem like an ordinary person. Unless one¡¯s cultivation realm far exceeded his, it was difficult to discover his true identity. 1 After Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming arrived in the Jingxing Realm yesterday, he appeared near the Great Zenith Domain¡¯s Ruohe City. There, he underwent a disguise and became like this, preparing to begin his secluded life in the city. However, before that, he still wanted to take a look at the Qingyun Sect to satisfy his curiosity. Furthermore, he had heard many legends about the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu in Ruohe City. He finally understood what that door meant. The answer was so simple that he did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, it also made him more curious about the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu. It was tens of thousands of kilometers away from Ruohe City and the Qingyun Sect, but it was not far for him. Even the immortal realms with stronger power and higher world laws could be reached in less than half a day. Not to mention that the lower realm, where the power of heaven and earth was weak, could be reached in the blink of an eye. However, on the principle of hiding in the city and returning to the basics, he decided to head to the Qingyun Sect as a mortal. This way, he could comprehend the mortal world as he walked, experiencing the mortal world and comprehending the Great Dao. However, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had just changed his identity and role. He was not used to it, so he accidentally traveled tens of thousands of kilometers in one go. He walked directly from the Great Zenith Domain¡¯s Ruohe City to the Great Xia Dynasty. Sparks flew from the soles of his shoes. He arrived at the foot of the Qingyun Sect in less than 24 hours. ¡°Sigh, looks like returning to the mortal world is a technical job!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was like a big eater who could eat two catties of rice every meal suddenly starting to only eat 100 grains of rice per meal. Furthermore, he could only eat one grain per bite, and he had to chew more than 100 times for each grain. One could imagine how difficult this was. ¡®Let¡¯s take it slow. Cultivator Li probably took a long time to truly integrate into this lower realm, right?¡¯ He looked at the mountain shrouded in fog and exclaimed in his mind. This place was indeed extraordinary. Perhaps it was only an ordinary cloud in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in his eyes, it was the Protective Mountain Array, and its grade was not low. Most importantly, the power of heaven and earth and various energies flowing in the array were extremely powerful. There were probably not many such grand arrays in the Immortal Realm. ¡°There¡¯s a mountain village more than five kilometers away from here. Why don¡¯t I settle down there first and slowly adapt to the life of a mortal? Once I return to the basics and integrate into this world, I might be able to truly comprehend a higher realm.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll definitely have the chance to come into contact with Cultivator Li in the future. Perhaps I can discuss the path of cultivation with him then¡¯, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming thought. However, right at this moment, powerful auras suddenly descended. They were eight Saints, two Great Saints, and a Saint King. ¡°This is the place?¡± The old man in the lead asked coldly. He was one of the two Saint Kings of the Qin family in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Qin Zheng. Beside him was the City Lord of the Phoenix Cry Ancient City, Xie Fengchen. When the news of Qin Tianhuang¡¯s capture reached the Qin family, it infuriated them, especially when the other party actually extorted them to use the Sons of Destiny as an exchange. As the top ancient family in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, how could the Qin family tolerate this? Furthermore, the Qin family had always been overbearing. If anyone dared to trample on the Qin family¡¯s dignity, they would make the other party pay the price. Furthermore, the other party was a faction from the lower realm. Even if there were many extraordinary people, they had obtained the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward and possessed some strength. However, it was still not enough for them to challenge the Qin family. Therefore, the Qin family had sent out a lineup of experts that could easily destroy a high-level faction in the Immortal Realm to the lower realm to seek revenge. Of course, there was another reason for them to mobilize such a large force. On the one hand, they were tempted by the extraordinary bloodlines and physiques of the Qingyun Sect. On the other hand, they vaguely heard that not long ago, the Ye family and the Gongshu family seemed to have sent people to the Star Field, but they returned in defeat. That was why the Qin family had sent out such a high-level lineup this time. Even the Saint King Patriarch had been mobilized. They wanted to take down the Qingyun Sect before the Gongshu family and the Ye family sent more powerful people down to the lower realm. After they arrived in the Jingxing Realm, they captured the City Lord of the Phoenix Cry Ancient City and asked him to lead the way to the Qingyun Sect. ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, please think carefully. Offending the Qingyun Sect is not a wise move. Please think twice before you act!¡± Xie Fengchen advised earnestly. Although he was facing peerless experts who existed in legends, he was not afraid at all. After all, it was hard to find water in the vast sea. After seeing Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary power, it was as if all extraordinary people seemed ordinary. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a frog in a well. Do you know who this person is? A Saint King who can destroy your star realm with a wave of his hand is probably an expert you¡¯ve never seen in your life!¡± A Saint Realm expert from the Qin family mocked. In their opinion, these people from the lower realm were frogs in a well. They thought that the Qingyun Sect was the strongest faction in the world, and that Li Yu was invincible after he entered the Physique and Bloodline Rankings. Who knew that there was always someone better?! ¡°That¡¯s right. You should have advised Li Yu back then that if he dared to offend our Qin family, he was courting death!¡± Another Qin family member said. ¡°Sigh¡­ Another reckless family clan from the Immortal Realm!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming could not help but sigh. He knew about the Qin family. Like the Ye family, they were also a primordial family in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Furthermore, they were now even more powerful than the Ye family. However, that might not be the case after today. Although Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s voice was not loud, it entered the ears of everyone in the Qin family clearly. It immediately attracted furious glares that were as cold as blades that locked onto him. ¡°Ignorant mortal, you¡¯re courting death!¡± A Qin family Saint waved his hand, and terrifying magic power instantly tore through the void and flashed towards Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡­ Chapter 286 - The Mysterious City in the Chaotic Divine Region ¡°Ignorant mortal, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The Qin Family¡¯s Saint snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, terrifying magic power instantly tore through the void and attacked the mortal who had just mocked them. The Qin family¡¯s prestige could not be trampled on. If a mere mortal dared to mock him, only death awaited him. Therefore, the Qin Family¡¯s Saint was extremely ruthless. The power of that strike was enough to shatter the soul of a Golden Immortal, let alone a mere mortal. With this strike, the mortal would probably turn into smoke that dissipated along with the ground under his feet. Terrifying magic power carried the power of heaven and earth as it attacked the mortal like a meteorite falling from the nine heavens. However, in the next second, the mortal waved his hand, and the magic power that was enough to flatten a small mountain was instantly destroyed. The shockwave formed by the dissipating energy was swept backward by an invisible force towards the Qin family. The Qin family immediately used their magic power to defend against the shockwave. However, he could not calm down for a long time. A mere mortal from the lower realm could actually easily neutralize a Saint¡¯s strike. The scene was truly shocking. ¡®No, this is definitely not a mortal.¡¯ ¡®Is he Li Yu?¡¯ Everyone from the Qin family immediately had a guess. To be able to withstand a Saint¡¯s strike so easily, he had to be at least a Great Saint. In their opinion, Li Yu should be at the Great Saint Realm since he could capture Qin Tianhuang. ¡°Ignorant people of the Immortal Realm, if you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said coldly. He did not have any grudges with the Qin family. Furthermore, he had just decided to return to the lower realm and did not want to kill anymore. Otherwise, with his temper in the past, he would have long sent that Qin family to the netherworld with a single palm strike. The Qin family¡¯s Saint King, Qin Zheng, frowned slightly. He looked at the middle-aged man below who was no different from a mortal and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a mortal!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming replied calmly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have a taste of your strength, mortal!¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s expression turned cold. The powerful magic power of a Saint King poured out. The terrifying pressure directly bent the trees below, and the ground caved in. Even the surrounding space twisted violently. His figure flashed and instantly arrived in front of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡­ Smack! A crisp and pleasant slap sounded in the surroundings. Qin Zheng spun on the spot a few times from the slap. In the end, he was pressed to the ground by the terrifying domain power and could not move. ¡°A-a Heavenly Venerable!¡± Qin Zheng was horrified. He did not expect this person to be in the Heavenly Venerable realm. This was too unbelievable. Qin Zheng had seen a Heavenly Venerable before, so he could sense what the domain power represented. Above the Saint King was the Holy Lord Realm, and above the Holy Lord was the Sovereign Realm. The Heavenly Venerable Realm was a realm even stronger than the Sovereign Realm. In front of a Heavenly Venerable, his Saint King realm was like an ant that could not withstand a single blow. ¡°Can you get lost now?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming asked coldly. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll get lost now!¡± Qin Zheng was terrified. He could not care less about the Qin family¡¯s dignity. In the face of a Heavenly Venerable-level expert, his Qin family¡¯s dignity could only be placed aside. After Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming withdrew his domain power, Qin Zheng flew back to the Qin family with a dirty face. ¡°Patriarch, are you alright?¡± A Qin family member asked. Qin Zheng did not say a word. His expression was grim as he immediately left the Qingyun Sect with his family. The Qin family¡¯s prestige had been trampled under their feet today. His face was burning with pain, but the Qin family would not take this lying down. The Heavenly Venerable realm was not an invincible existence. The Qin family had stood strong in the Immortal Realm for countless years, so they naturally had a stronger backer. Sooner or later, they would let the Qingyun Sect know that there was always someone better. Qin Zheng felt that the person just now was likely Li Yu¡¯s true backer. It was also the reason why the Ye family and the Gongshu family did not gain anything and returned in defeat. Seeing the Qin family flee in defeat, for some reason, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming felt secretly pleased. ¡®Sigh, it feels pretty good to disguise as a mortal and teach these people from the Immortal Realm a lesson. Hehe, I wonder if this is also a form of secular experience!¡¯ 2 He suddenly felt that he had grasped one of the reasons why Li Yu lived in seclusion in the lower realm. In the past, he would not have any trouble killing a Holy Lord realm expert, let alone feel carefree. However, he felt good after teaching a Saint King a lesson. Indeed, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger was the best! ¡°Greetings, expert. Thank you for your help!¡± Xie Fengchen arrived in front of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and bowed with cupped hands. He was already prepared to die. These high and mighty immortals did not mind casually crushing an ant-like mortal like him. Fortunately, this expert attracted their attention in time and drove them away, allowing him to escape this calamity. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was nothing!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming returned to his ordinary appearance and waved his hand. ¡°Is the expert also from the Qingyun Sect?¡± Xie Fengchen asked. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just a woodcutter at the foot of the mountain!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming began to pretend to be a mortal again. 1 Xie Fengchen nodded with a meaningful smile and did not ask further. Instead, he bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Nice to meet you. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming cupped his hands in return. The disciples of the Qingyun Sect did not pay much attention to what was happening outside. They were already used to a wave of immortals coming here every other day to cause trouble. On the other hand, the patrolling disciples were curious about the identity of the expert who had just helped. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming gave the Qingyun Sect a meaningful look, then glanced at the Gongshu family members in the forest beside him who were covered in green vines. He turned around with a smile and walked down the mountain. His life in seclusion in the city had begun. ¡­ In the Chaotic Divine Region, while Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao, and Guo Qilin were exploring this hidden world, they accidentally arrived near a mysterious city in the depths of the Chaotic Divine Region. The strange power of heaven and earth and spatial laws outside the city were something that even Murong Xingqiao¡¯s Eye of Truth could not break or fix. He could not even see the actual scene. Fortunately, Li Yu¡¯s Great Dao Golden Body and the Heart of Heaven and Earth were powerful enough to allow him to see the truth. However, after entering this city, all the strange power of heaven and earth and spatial laws returned to normal. Li Yu did not expect such a city to exist in the depths of the Chaotic Divine Region. He did not expect the city pool to be so prosperous. The city was not small. There were many pavilions and streams of people. There were many shops in the city, but they were mainly filled with casinos, brothels, and taverns. It was simply a large-scale adult entertainment city. There were very few women in the city. As far as the eye could see, they were basically all men. Furthermore, most of them were wearing masks to conceal their faces and figures. Some had changed their appearance through secret techniques. Obviously, no one here wanted to be recognized or known. ¡°Sir, do you want to come in and play a few rounds? The dealer will deal the cards on the spot!¡± ¡°Sir, come on. I have a female devil I just captured from the Chaotic Sea. She¡¯s a peerless beauty, and I have a female demon I captured from the Wind Canary Star. She can be used for dual cultivation and can be harvested¡­¡± Listening to the advertising slogans of the surrounding brothels, Li Yu roughly understood what kind of existence this place was. It was no wonder that so many people had to hide their figures and appearances. It was indeed shady to come here. ¡­ Chapter 287 - The Number One Beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm The city was bustling with noise and excitement. The people on the streets had powerful auras, and occasionally, the weaker ones were accompanied by Saint Realm experts. After all, it was difficult to reach this place without some strength and background. As they walked on the street, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao attracted the attention of many. Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness was truly eye-catching, and he became the center of attention wherever he went. Coupled with Murong Xingqiao¡¯s stunning appearance, the two of them were indeed eye-catching when they walked together. Some fellows with wretched gazes sized up Murong Xingqiao, but they were intimidated by his Eye of Truth. Coupled with the fact that Li Yu was extraordinary, they knew better and did not dare to act rashly. ¡°There¡¯s actually a teahouse here!¡± Li Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at the teahouse in surprise. It was named ¡®Sui¡¯. There was actually a teahouse in such a lively, extravagant, and noisy street that seemed out of place. The teahouse¡¯s entrance was not big, and its signboard was not eye-catching. It was easy to be drowned in the noise of those restaurants, brothels, and casinos. Furthermore, tea could be drunk anywhere. Obviously, few people came to such a place for tea, so this teahouse was as empty as expected. Li Yu brought Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin into the teahouse. Indeed, there was no one inside, and it was a stark contrast to the hustle and bustle outside. However, this teahouse was clearly not ordinary. The moment Li Yu entered, all the noise instantly disappeared as if this was an independent world. Of course, it was not difficult to achieve this. Any restriction array formation was possible. However, no special restriction or array formation fluctuations were detected in the teahouse. ¡°Welcome!¡± An old man sitting in the teahouse making tea smiled. He had a benevolent expression and a friendly smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find such a refreshing and elegant place in such a noisy place!¡± Li Yu remarked with a smile. ¡°Hehe, this is your first time in Luohe City, right?¡± the old man asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah, Boss, give me a pot of tea!¡± Li Yu and the other two casually found a seat and sat down, feeling as if they had reserved the entire place. Before long, the old man brought over the brewed tea. ¡°Boss, how long have you been running a teahouse here?¡± Li Yu asked casually. ¡°Yo, I really can¡¯t remember. It¡¯s probably been ten thousand years!¡± The old man seemed to be reminiscing. Li Yu took a sip of the tea. There was nothing special about it, and the taste was ordinary. However, it was clear that the boss did not open the teahouse here to earn money, just like the name of the teahouse. Perhaps it was his casual choice, or it was up to fate. ¡°Then you must know this place well. Can you introduce Luohe City to me?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Of course!¡± It was rare for the old man to meet a guest who could talk freely, so when he heard Li Yu ask about Luohe City, he introduced the place to Li Yu. The name of this ancient city originated from the Heavenly River called the Luo River in the west. This city existed because of it. The river came from the sky and flowed to an unknown place. It had been in the Chaotic Divine Region for countless years. On this side of the river was the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, and on that side was the true unknown land. Furthermore, it was a famous unknown place in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. No one knew what kind of world it was. It was precisely because of this that it attracted countless people to cross the river to investigate. Over the years, countless experts from different immortal realms had gathered here to cross the river. However, the Luo River was like the wrath of heaven that blocked the path of everyone in the Immortal Realm and caused the deaths of countless people who tried to cross the river. Therefore, this river was also known as the Nai River. Even so, it could not stop people from exploring. Hearing this, Li Yu nodded to himself. He could understand. It was like how many people on Earth in his previous life liked to challenge the limits and were willing to challenge those dangerous places and no man¡¯s land. Furthermore, in this Immortal Realm world, the unknown land represented tremendous opportunities and opportunities, as well as the countless treasures that might be hidden. It might even be the secret to surpassing the cycle of reincarnation. It was just like how the Ancient Road to Heaven was equally dangerous, attracting countless geniuses to take the risk. Furthermore, there was an age limit on the Ancient Road to Heaven, but not here. Compared to the Ancient Road to Heaven, this mysterious Luo River seemed to have a larger audience. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s only one way to cross the Luo River safely, and that¡¯s to get Fairy Luo He¡¯s boat to take you there! It¡¯s said that the first person to successfully cross the river took Fairy Luo He¡¯s boat. Furthermore, that person not only successfully crossed the river but also returned successfully. It was said that he was only a Golden Immortal when he entered the unknown place, and when he came out, he was already a Heavenly Venerable. That Heavenly Venerable was the current ruler of Luohe City. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. No one has ever seen that Heavenly Venerable¡¯s true appearance.¡± At this point, the old man deliberately paused, clearly giving Li Yu time to ask questions. Li Yu was indeed curious, so he asked, ¡°Who is Fairy Luo He?¡± ¡°No one knows who Fairy Luo He is or where she came from. No one even knows if she¡¯s illusory or real. Every once in a while, she would appear above the Luo River. Sometimes, she would sit quietly in the boat and play a song, sometimes she would sing loudly, or she would stand on the ship¡¯s railing and dance softly. She was as beautiful as a fairy, as graceful as a swan, and as peerless as the world. She had always been known as the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Her singing was pleasant, her dance was elegant, and her talent was outstanding, mesmerizing countless people. Many people who came to the Luo River were not only here to cross the river, but they were also here to admire the graceful bearing of the so-called number one beauty in the nine heavens. ¡°This is also the main reason why this place became a gathering place for river crossers and gave birth to Luo River City.¡± ¡°Then, over the years, has anyone crossed the river on Fairy Luo He¡¯s boat again?¡± Li Yu asked, filled with interest in the Luo River. ¡°As far as I know, no. Countless people have tried their best to get Fairy Luo He to carry them across the river, but they all failed in the end! It¡¯s already the dream of countless men to make Fairy Luo He take a second look!¡± the old man said with a smile. Li Yu nodded and asked, ¡°In other words, besides the person who rode Fairy Luo He¡¯s boat across the river, no one else has successfully crossed the river?¡± ¡°No, there are still some mighty figures who have once crossed the Luo River alone and entered an unknown place! However, no more than ten people are known at the moment, and most of them have not returned until now!¡± the old man said. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect there to be a surprise here!¡± Li Yu smiled and took a sip of tea. He wanted to find out what kind of existence the Luo River was and who Fairy Luo He was. What was on the other side of the river? After chatting with the old man for a while, an ethereal singing voice suddenly sounded from the sky. In the teahouse, even the commotion outside could not be heard at all. However, the singing voice could be heard. It was extremely pleasant to the ears, and it gave one a feeling of cleansing the soul. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re very lucky to meet Fairy Luo He as soon as you arrived in our Luo River City!¡± The old man put down the teapot in his hand and enjoyed the pleasant singing while smiling. ¡­ Chapter 288 - My God, Shes Smiling at Me! (1) The streets of Luohe City were mostly filled with men, while the two sides of the street were filled with women. They worked hard to rope in the passersby. Some restaurants and brothels even set up high platforms at the door to attract customers, allowing women to sing and dance on them. Most of them were charming and enchanting women. Occasionally, some looked pure and charming, and they only wore a translucent gauze dress. It was empty inside, and their jade bodies were faintly discernible, making them even more alluring. In Luohe City, there was wine that could make a Saint drunk, and women that could make an immortal have kidney deficiency. This place could satisfy all men¡¯s desires. 1 However, the most attractive person here was naturally the fairy of the Luo River, the woman whose name shook the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and attracted countless experts. On the street, a few men with wretched gazes and even more wretched figures stopped a woman riding a big cat. The woman was wearing an exquisite mask that covered her face, but her eyes were bright, and her figure was graceful. Her clothes were gorgeous, and her bearing was extraordinary. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s dangerous for you to be alone in Luohe City. Do you want me to protect you?¡± One of the men smiled wretchedly. However, before he could finish his sentence, a figure seemed to appear out of thin air and sent him flying with a punch. At the same time, a man with an extraordinary aura wearing a mask appeared. Upon seeing this, the other wretched men blocking the way were horrified and immediately fled in defeat. This storm did not attract much attention. Conflicts were common in such places, and everyone was already used to it. Therefore, the people nearby only took a few glances before looking away. However, at the entrance of a nearby brothel, a man in embroidered clothes who had just come out was shocked. ¡°Why is this brat here?¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Another man beside him followed his gaze, and his expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± The brocade-robed man frowned slightly. He was the fifth prince of the Heavenly Rain Dynasty, Cao Gang. The woman riding the big cat in the distance was his ninth sister, Cao Xin. Although Cao Xin was wearing a mask, Cao Gang recognized her mount and the puppet divine general, so he naturally recognized her as his younger sister. ¡°Why is Miss here?¡± The man beside Cao Gang asked softly. ¡°Who knows? This wild girl is getting more and more daring. She actually came here herself. She really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± Cao Gang remarked. ¡°Should we go over and call Miss over?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want her to know that I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s follow her secretly to prevent any danger!¡± ¡°Hmm, alright!¡± ¡°Sir, Miss seems to be walking towards the Luo River!¡± In a tavern beside the Luo River, two men wearing masks were drinking while watching the Luo River. ¡°We¡¯ve already been in Luohe City for a month. Why hasn¡¯t Fairy Luo He appeared yet?¡± ¡°Fairy Luo He usually appears within a month or so, and it might take half a year at most. There¡¯s no pattern to when she appears. It¡¯s been more than three months since she last appeared. I think it should be soon!¡± In a nearby brothel, a man hugged a charming woman whose clothes did not cover her body. He said with a melancholic expression, ¡°Sigh, if only I could kiss Fairy Luo He¡¯s body, my life would be complete!¡± Another young master, who was also hugging a woman, said while eating grapes, ¡°Then Fairy Luo He, don¡¯t even think about it. That¡¯s a beauty that no man in the world can obtain. It¡¯s already a blessing for us to see her face!¡± Cao Xin arrived at the Luo River. It was also lively there. Many people gathered by the river and looked at the unknown other side, fantasizing about the world there. Or wait for Fairy Luo He to appear and see her elegant demeanor. Furthermore, many people by the river did not hide their appearances and identities. Most of them were people who wanted to cross the river. Beside the Luo River stood five enormous stone tablets that recorded the people who had crossed the river here. ¡°Hey, a river crossing strategy. It can help you increase your success rate. Does anyone want to buy a river crossing strategy?¡± A man shouted. ¡°Young Master, do you need a strategy to cross the river? This is a precious strategy that has gathered the experience of tens of thousands of river crossers in the past!¡± 1 ¡°What? You¡¯re here to see Fairy Luo He? Then I have a strategy to attract her attention, including the 36 methods to attract her attention¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in any of this, I still have Fairy Luo He¡¯s portrait and statue. Would you like to¡­¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man with a resolute expression and an extraordinary bearing suddenly arrived in front of the stone tablet by the river and carved his name on it with magic power. This action immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people because it meant that he was about to choose to cross the river. ¡°Someone is trying to cross the river again!¡± ¡°Jiang Taiping? Isn¡¯t this the Great Saint of the Jiang family of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm? He was also a prodigy back then!¡± ¡°How many elites have died in this Luo River? Which person who dares to cross the river isn¡¯t a top expert!¡± ¡°Fellow cultivators, I¡¯m Jiang Taiping from the Jiang family of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm! I¡¯m crossing the Luo River today. I hope you can witness my victory!¡± The middle-aged man named Jiang Taiping cupped his hands to the surrounding people. Chapter 289 - My God, Shes Smiling at Me! (2) ¡°Tsk tsk, a Great Saint. Looks like there¡¯s hope!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t cross this river by ourselves. It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any Saint Kings and Holy Lords who have died here!¡± ¡°I hope he can succeed!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to take the risk to cross the river!¡± Cao Xin was also very surprised. She could not help but lean forward and look at Jiang Taiping nervously. ¡°Hey, is there anyone who wants to place a bet? Let¡¯s see how far this Jiang Taiping can go! The odds for 100 feet is 1:1, 150 feet is 1:3¡­¡± The man who sold the strategy earlier began to call for others to place their bets. ¡°Come quickly, someone is crossing the river!¡± Seeing that someone was about to cross the river, the entire Luo River became lively. Many people gathered from afar to see how this person had disappeared. However, right at this moment, a melodious and ethereal song sounded. Immediately, a pleasure boat sailed over from somewhere in the distance. Upon hearing this song and seeing the pleasure boat, the entire Luo River became lively. ¡°Look, Fairy Luo He has appeared!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here. Fairy Luo He is finally here!¡± ¡°This is great! Fairy Luo He is at the bow this time. We can finally see her peerless appearance!¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯re very lucky today. It¡¯s our first time in Luohe City, and we can already admire Fairy Luo He¡¯s elegance!¡± ¡°Her singing is so beautiful that it¡¯s intoxicating!¡± ¡°This is the sound of nature!¡± ¡°I think I can already smell her fragrance!¡± In an instant, countless people in Luohe City rushed to the Luo River. Some men in the brothel had already taken off their clothes. After hearing the singing, they immediately rushed out of the brothel. Even some people who were galloping immediately got off their horses and put away their whips as they ran towards the Luo River. Therefore, it did not take long for the entire shore of the Luo River to be filled with people. Countless people were looking forward to it. Their eyes were about to fly out as they stared at the approaching pleasure boat and the beautiful figure singing at the bow. Although it was not the first time most of them had seen Fairy Luo He, it still could not stop their enthusiasm for her. They still wanted to see the number one beauty in the Immortal Realm, the fairy who could only be seen from afar but not touched. Furthermore, Fairy Luo He did not always get to witness her elegant demeanor. She spent most of her time sitting in the pleasure boat and playing. Only rarely would she dance on the side of the boat or sing loudly at the bow. Therefore, there were not many opportunities to see her. Today, seeing Fairy Luo He standing at the bow of the ship, her beautiful figure and peerless appearance clearly visible, it naturally excited countless people. However, right at this moment, dragon roars sounded. Immediately, the nine dragons pulled the coffin. Ptui, it was the nine dragons pulling the carriage. They flew over from the distant sky and arrived at the Luo River in the blink of an eye. Immediately, a person walked out of the carriage pulled by nine black dragons. He was wearing golden armor and had an imposing appearance. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Ao Zhan, one of the three prodigies of the Dragon King Hall?¡± Someone in the crowd recognized the newcomer. ¡°The three strongest Great Saints of the Dragon King Palace do have extraordinary bearings!¡± ¡°Hmph, as expected of someone from the Dragon King Palace. You might not be good at fighting, but you¡¯re number one at showing off!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s simply wishful thinking to use such a petty trick to attract Fairy Luo He¡¯s attention!¡± Some people looked at Ao Zhan, who had flown out of the carriage, in disdain. ¡°Hey, look, the Heaven and Earth Sect¡¯s Holy Son Zi Ning is here too!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qin Xiao, the third-ranked member of the Qin family?¡± ¡°And Situ Nan¡¯s eldest son, Situ Haotian!¡± Soon, one extraordinary-looking man after another arrived at the Luo River. They were basically the elites of the top factions of the various immortal realms. Furthermore, they were beginning to reveal their true faces. After all, it was said that Fairy Luo He would choose an extraordinary person to ferry him across the river or invite him to the pleasure boat as a guest. The young elites of these large factions naturally wanted to give it a try. At this moment, the pleasure boat had already arrived about 30 meters away from the river bank and stopped there. This was already the closest spot the boat had stopped at. Fairy Luo He¡¯s appearance was clearly visible. She stood at the bow of the boat and chanted softly, but she never looked at the people on the riverbank. ¡°Fairy Luo He is so beautiful!¡± ¡°This trip was not in vain. No wonder she¡¯s the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. She¡¯s truly devastatingly beautiful!¡± Everyone was intoxicated by the beautiful singing and could not extricate themselves. ¡°Fairy Luo He, I¡¯m here!¡± With a shout, a figure suddenly soared into the sky and rushed towards the pleasure boat from the river bank. However, before he could finish his sentence, he seemed to be dragged into the Luo River by an invisible force and disappeared. ¡°Sigh, having such die-hard fans every time is really asking for trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he deserves it!¡± ¡°Tian Nanzi of the Nameless Sect of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm greets Fairy Luo He. I would like to borrow your drawing to cross the river today. I hope you can fulfill my wish!¡± A man with an extraordinary bearing bowed and cupped his hands. 1 Upon seeing this, the surrounding people did not find it strange. Every time Fairy Luo He appeared, many people would introduce themselves in this manner, hoping to attract her attention. If the fairy was interested, she would take a look at him. If she liked him, he might really be able to use that fairy to cross the river. Chapter 290 - My God, Shes Smiling at Me! (3) ¡°Isn¡¯t this person the owner of Gonggong¡¯s bloodline that¡¯s ranked 11th?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. So he¡¯s Tian Yunzi. He does look outstanding!¡± ¡°But he has no chance either. Fairy Luo He didn¡¯t even look at him!¡± Everyone discussed. Tian Nanzi looked at Fairy Luo He on the boat as if he did not hear his voice at all and could not help but feel disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Xiao from the Qin family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Greetings, Fairy! Your singing is like the sound of nature, causing one to be fascinated. I wonder if I can have the honor of singing with you today!¡± The handsome and elegant Qin Xiao bowed with cupped hands. However, Fairy Luo He still did not respond. Qin Xiao shook her head and sighed in disappointment. At the same time, Situ Haotian suddenly danced and twisted his body to follow Fairy Luo He¡¯s melodious song. His waist was extremely tough, and his entire body was twisted to the point of being smooth¡­ It was as if a light shadow was flowing¡­ It instantly attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Fairy¡¯s singing is so melodious that I can¡¯t help but want to dance!¡± Situ Haotian said in an intoxicated manner as he twisted his body. However, no matter how coquettish his dance was, it could not stir up the fairy¡¯s heart. Right at this moment, the melodious sound of a zither sounded, echoing Fairy Luo He¡¯s singing. It was like the harmony of the zither, making the singing sound even more moving. Everyone looked over and saw a graceful young master sitting cross-legged on a cloud flying over from afar. He had a handsome face and extraordinary looks. There was a zither on his knees, and his slender fingers plucked the strings, emitting the rhythm of a mountain stream that resonated with Fairy Luo He¡¯s singing. The sound of the zither was extraordinary, and it triggered a phenomenon. There seemed to be flowers falling from the sky, and countless auspicious lights lingered around him. ¡°This is¡­ the Holy Son of the Heavenly Cloud Palace, Holy Son Yun Que!¡± Everyone exclaimed as they looked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Holy Son Yun Que to be here too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this person is extremely extraordinary and has the extraordinary bearing of a child of the Great Dao. Seeing him today, he really lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°This Holy Son Yun Que might have a chance to move Fairy Luo He!¡± ¡°Yeah, such a beautiful zither melody complements your singing. You should have a response, right?¡± Everyone was looking forward to it. Over the years, they had never seen Fairy Luo He respond with their own eyes, so they were naturally looking forward to a miracle. However, after the song ended, Fairy Luo He still did not respond. This made everyone¡¯s expectant hearts sink instantly, and a wave of pity sounded. On the shore of the Luo River, the handsome and talented elites could be said to have displayed their abilities. They racked their brains, hoping to use their extraordinary abilities to attract the attention of Fairy Luo He. However, after some effort, no one could make Fairy Luo He respond. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no hope!¡± ¡°I heard that someone once made Fairy look back. I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Looks like legends are only legends!¡± ¡°Sigh, maybe she¡¯s just an illusory shadow. She might not even be in the same world as us!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Many shook their heads and sighed. However, right at this moment, a sonorous voice sounded. ¡°This song should only exist in the heavens. It¡¯s rare to hear it in the mortal world¡­¡± Everyone looked over and saw Ao Zhan from the Dragon King Hall. As soon as Ao Zhan finished his sentence, Luo He¡¯s figure moved. Then, her singing stopped, and she turned her head slightly to look over. Immediately, a smile bloomed on her lips. This smile was truly enchanting. Countless people on the shore of the Luo River were instantly mesmerized. ¡°Sh-she looked over! Sh-she actually smiled at me!¡± Ao Zhan was ecstatic and even looked at Fairy Luo He in disbelief. He had only said those words with the intention of giving it a try. He did not expect it to move Fairy Luo He. However, no one noticed that behind Ao Zhan and the crowd, Li Yu walked over with Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin. ¡­ Chapter 291 - Fairy Luo He Is Actually Here For Him Fairy Luo He¡¯s smile seemed to silence the entire world for a moment. Everyone on the bank of the Luo River was mesmerized for a moment before they returned to their senses. The entire riverbank instantly boiled over, and even the Luohe Ancient City was boiling over as more and more people gathered. It was the first time anyone saw Fairy Luo He respond, and it was also the first time they saw her smile. To everyone present, it was no less than seeing a miracle. ¡°So the legends are true. Fairy Luo He really responded. She¡¯s not an illusion, she really exists!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. I didn¡¯t expect Ao Zhan¡¯s words to move Fairy Luo He!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too lucky!¡± The elites of the various families and countless men who had been infatuated with Fairy Luo He were filled with envy. They wished for nothing more than to replace Ao Zhan. As for Ao Zhan himself, his face was filled with pride and joy. He had always felt that his fate was extraordinary and that he had a high chance of moving Fairy Luo He, so he came here to give it a try. He did not expect to succeed and obtain Fairy Luo He¡¯s response. This meant that he was indeed extraordinary. Looking at the envious gazes of the surrounding people, Ao Zhan¡¯s face was filled with pride. He held his head high and looked straight ahead, enjoying the glorious moment of his life. The people from the Dragon King Hall who came with him bowed and congratulated him. They were also pleasantly surprised. Some people who liked vassals leaned over to congratulate him. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that Fairy Luo He would take a fancy to this black mudskipper!¡± Cao Xin said with a disappointed expression. The Heavenly Rain Dynasty and the Dragon King Hall were enemies. To be precise, the Dragon King Hall was the enemy of the human race. Therefore, Cao Xin was displeased to see Ao Zhan become the first person in countless years to attract Fairy Luo He¡¯s attention. Even if any human man obtained the favor of Fairy Luo He, she would not be so unhappy. Of course, Cao Gang was also unhappy, along with many humans who did not have a good relationship with the Dragon King Hall and could not stand Ao Zhan. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Ao Zhan would be in the limelight today!¡± ¡°Sigh, who would have thought that Fairy Luo He would take a fancy to him? I suddenly feel like a pig has eaten a cabbage!¡± ¡°I wonder what standards this fairy has for choosing people. It¡¯s really unreasonable for such trash to move a fairy!¡± ¡°Perhaps Fairy Luo He only looked over casually and didn¡¯t respond to him!¡± Some people discussed indignantly. However, before they could finish their sentence, Fairy Luo He¡¯s boat turned around and slowly sailed over under everyone¡¯s shocked, excited, dissatisfied, admiring, and delighted gazes. Upon seeing this, everyone on the shore was even more shocked, and the entire Luohe Ancient City was stirred. There was only one answer. Ao Zhan could ride Fairy Luo He¡¯s boat across the Luo River. He was the second person to ascend the pleasure boat and cross the river. In an instant, the news spread throughout the ancient city and alarmed everyone. Those who had lived in the city for a long time, those who had long given up on the illusion of Fairy Luo He, the bosses of the various brothels, taverns, and casinos, and even the courtesans of the brothels, all rushed to the river bank. Today was not only a historic moment for Ao Zhan, but it was also a historic moment for Luohe City. Even those who had lived in Luohe Ancient City for a long time had never seen such a thing in their lives. And today, they would be fortunate enough to witness history and a miracle. After today, the Luohe Ancient City would surely become famous in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm again. ¡°Brother Ao is indeed extraordinary. You actually got Fairy Luo He to support your ride!¡± Holy Son Yun Que of the Heavenly Cloud Palace remarked enviously. ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Brother Ao, when you return in the future, you must tell us what kind of world is on the other side of the river!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll wait for your return here!¡± Ao Zhan was also very excited. This outcome was somewhat unexpected. He did not expect that he would really create history by boarding Fairy Luo He¡¯s pleasure boat, crossing the Luo River, and exploring that unknown place. After today, his name would definitely spread throughout the world, and there would definitely be an opportunity for him on the other side of the river. In that case, he would definitely become a Heavenly Venerable in the future! ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect there to be a show to watch as soon as I arrived!¡± Li Yu remarked happily. He did not expect to see Fairy Luo He here as soon as he arrived, nor did he expect someone to move her boat to come over. Li Yu squeezed through the jostling crowd and approached the shore. He looked at Fairy Luo He, who was on the boat, and was shocked. Although he had seen all kinds of peerless beauties, such as Murong Xingqiao beside him, Fairy Luo He still gave Li Yu and the others a fleeting glimpse. No wonder she could be admired by so many people and be called the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. She did live up to her reputation. ¡°Heavens, Fairy Luo He is really here!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. The legends are indeed true!¡± ¡°Ao Zhan is too lucky!¡± At this moment, Fairy Luo He was the center of attention, and Ao Zhan was also the center of attention. As the pleasure boat slowly approached, everyone felt as if their breathing was about to stop as they stared at Fairy Luo He. This was the first time they had seen Fairy Luo He at such a close distance. It was actually more breathtaking than watching from afar. She was perfect. The boat stopped less than ten feet from the river bank. Fairy Luo He smiled sweetly and bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master, please board the boat¡­¡± Hearing this, Ao Zhan was extremely excited. He smiled proudly and did not say anything else. He immediately flew towards the pleasure boat. However, as he flew out, a rainbow bridge spread out from the pleasure boat and stretched towards the river bank. Ao Zhan looked at the rainbow bridge below in surprise and suddenly felt that something was wrong. At the same time, a strange power instantly restrained the magic power in his body and attacked his soul. He felt dizzy and could not control his body. In the end, he fell into the Luo River with a plop. Silence¡­ Everyone watched everything in shock. Ao Zhan¡­ fell into the river?! Why was that? Everyone was shocked, and of course, some were pleasantly surprised. However, Li Yu was equally surprised. This was because Fairy Luo He¡¯s voice did not echo in his ears. Instead, it echoed in his mind and in his heart, as if it had tugged at his heartstrings. Furthermore, he realized that Fairy Luo He was looking at him with a burning gaze. Just as everyone was stunned, the rainbow bridge passed through the people on the shore and finally landed by Li Yu¡¯s feet. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In an instant, countless gazes gathered on Li Yu at the same time. Their eyes widened as they revealed even more surprise. So¡­ Fairy Luo He was here for him! ¡­ Chapter 292 - Fairy, Are You Hot? (1) ¡°So Fairy Luo He is here for him!¡± Seeing the rainbow bridge stop by Li Yu¡¯s feet, everyone looked at him in unison. Everyone was even more shocked when they saw how extraordinary Li Yu was, but they instantly understood why Fairy Luo He had come. This child was indeed too extraordinary. ¡°Who, who is this person?¡± ¡°Which Divine Son is this?¡± ¡°This is what a truly extraordinary person is like!¡± ¡°No wonder this person could move Fairy Luo He. He¡¯s too extraordinary. Is he an incarnation of the Great Dao?¡± Everyone looked at Li Yu with burning gazes, and they could not look away for a moment. They even ignored Fairy Luo He. In front of Li Yu, even the peerless and talented Fairy Luo He seemed dimmer. Everyone stared blankly at Li Yu, and they were momentarily dazed. The rich Dao runes on his body and the extraordinary phenomenon of the Great Dao made everyone who looked at him instinctively admire and revere him, causing everyone to instantly fall into that extraordinary gaze. He was like a true god that controlled the six paths of reincarnation. Not only that, but when they looked at Li Yu, they felt their minds were clear. Their minds seemed to have entered an extremely profound feeling, and they even felt as if they had touched the illusory laws of the Great Dao. Of course, his appearance and aura were equally stunning, making men want to take a few more looks. As for the woman, she was immersed in it and could not extricate herself. Her heart sank completely. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Cao Xin was also stunned. She felt as if her heartstrings had been plucked and she had been electrocuted. It was not only Cao Xin. Many courtesans and hostesses present were also wet from watching. Many women¡¯s eyes were glazed, and their breathing intensified¡­ They had never seen such an extraordinary man in their lives. Compared to him, the men he had seen in the past were simply dregs. ¡°Young Master, please board the boat!¡± Fairy Luo He said softly again, waking everyone up from their daze. ¡°Thank you, Fairy, but I¡¯m only here to watch the show. I really didn¡¯t expect to cross the river now!¡± Li Yu smiled helplessly. He was curious about the Luo River and the world on the other side. However, he did not expect to go over immediately. The fairy¡¯s invitation was too sudden, and he was caught off guard. Li Yu¡¯s answer surprised everyone. According to their expectations, even if Li Yu¡¯s reaction was not like Ao Zhan¡¯s, he should be pleasantly surprised and step onto the rainbow bridge. In the end, there was not much change in this fellow¡¯s expression. Furthermore, he seemed unwilling to answer. This was a little ridiculous! Many people present wanted to cross the Luo River and were even willing to risk their lives to barge in. Many people could not wait to board Fairy Luo He¡¯s pleasure boat, but this fellow in front of them seemed unwilling. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cross the river, I can bring you around the Luo River and spend the night with you. I can cook wine and recite poems for you, sing and dance for you, play the zither for you, and play music for you. Whenever you want to come back, I can send you back!¡± Fairy Luo He said with a sweet smile. Fairy Luo He¡¯s words almost made all her admirers explode. Was this fairy always that proactive? It was difficult for them to rack their brains to obtain a glimpse of the fairy. However, she was taking the initiative for Li Yu. She was practically about to undress for him. Was this the difference between a loser and a prince charming? If she met a loser, she would not collapse after a thousand cups. If she met a prince charming, she would be drunk without drinking. At this moment, countless men wished they could become Li Yu and rush up to hug Fairy Luo He¡¯s thigh tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be tactless!¡± ¡°The fairy has already taken the initiative, so why are you still hesitating!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I will!¡± Countless men shouted in their hearts. How many men¡¯s dream was it to spend the night with Fairy Luo He? Seeing Fairy Luo He take the initiative to invite him onto the boat, Li Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked meaningfully at Fairy Luo He¡¯s slim figure, her peerlessly beautiful face, and her watery eyes. There was no need to talk about the strangeness of the Luo River. There must be a reason for this abnormality. Li Yu knew that the Luo River was definitely not simple. There was no need to mention Fairy Luo He. Although she did not look strange, she was indeed a living person, an extraordinary fairy. That was why it was even more intriguing. Where did she come from? Why did she often appear on the Luo River? Why could her boat travel safely on the Luo River? 1 Why did she invite someone to board her boat? She could not possibly be feeling empty and lonely and looking for someone to entertain herself, right? Many things were strange. It was a pity that the system did not give any hints this time, but this piqued Li Yu¡¯s curiosity. With his current strength, there was no need for him to be afraid. Even if Fairy Luo He and the entire Luo River had any tricks or schemes, he did not have to be afraid. In that case, he would play along. ¡®I want to see what¡¯s so strange about this Luo River and probe its depths.¡¯ ¡®Tonight would be a wonderful and exciting night.¡¯ At the thought of this, Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve invited me so kindly, it¡¯s impolite for me to decline. I¡¯ll board the boat and spend the night with you!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words made Fairy Luo He reveal an even more moving smile, and many men beside her drooled. Chapter 293 - Fairy, Are You Hot? (2) Of course, it was not only the men who were drooling. There were also the women who were watching Li Yu. At the moment, the men wanted to become Li Yu, and the women wanted to become Fairy Luo He. They fantasized about indescribable things, but they could only be spectators. In this world, Li Yu and Fairy Luo He were the main characters. ¡°Xingqiao, Big Qilin, the two of you can wait for me on the Misty Immortal Island first!¡± Li Yu turned to look at Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin behind him. After all, it was obvious that Fairy Luo He would never let anyone other than herself on the boat. ¡°Okay!¡± Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin replied. At this moment, many people noticed that Murong Xingqiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Murong Xingqiao was also beautiful, and she was not much inferior to Fairy Luo He on closer inspection. If not for Li Yu¡¯s dazzling light, Murong Xingqiao would have definitely become the center of attention. Many people were envious to see such a beauty by Li Yu¡¯s side. He was the true winner in life. Li Yu took out the Mi Lu Immortal Palace and floated in the air. Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin quickly flew in. Everyone looked over and saw the name on the plaque flash. Great Immortal Mi Lu? So this person was called Great Immortal Mi Lu? Some people thought. Li Yu put away the Mi Lu Immortal Palace again and stepped onto the rainbow bridge. Every step seemed to step on the hearts of the surrounding brothel girls, on their delicate bodies, making them even more infatuated and intoxicated. ¡°Young Master, please enter!¡± Fairy Luo He invited Li Yu into the pleasure boat with a smile. The rainbow bridge vanished as well. The pleasure boat turned around again and drove towards the center of the Luo River, taking away Li Yu and the hearts of countless people. Everyone looked at the pleasure boat in a daze. Their hearts suddenly felt empty, and they were filled with disappointment. The miracle they were hoping for had happened, but the main character was not them. They had witnessed history, but after the intense fluctuations in their emotions, it was inevitable that it would bring about a temporary low. They needed to slowly calm down. They did not know what would happen between Li Yu and Fairy Luo He, but it was clear that all the beauty belonged to her, and all they could think about was the endless fantasy. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Cao Xin sighed in disappointment. Her jade-like hands had already crumpled the clothes in front of her chest. ¡°Great Immortal Mi Lu!¡± Cao Xin muttered to herself as she reluctantly watched the pleasure boat leave. The people on the shore began to disperse, but many still lingered on the shore and looked at the pleasure boat from afar. ¡°Your Highness Ao Zhan! Is he really dead?¡± The people from the Dragon King Hall were still unwilling to believe this fact. After all, not long ago, Ao Zhan was still standing here alive and in the limelight. Who would have thought that he would disappear in the blink of an eye? Those from the Dragon King Hall lay by the river and called out, but the river water was still flowing quietly. It was so deep that the bottom could not be seen, and Ao Zhan¡¯s figure had long disappeared. Looking at the miserable faces of the people from the Dragon King Hall, Cao Gang and many human cultivators finally remembered that Ao Zhan had fallen into the river. Only then did they smile. ¡°I knew it. How could it be Ao Zhan? If it was Holy Son Yun Que, I would believe it. That black loach isn¡¯t worthy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hahaha, now that I think of how Ao Zhan looked at that time, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± ¡°Is this what it means to become a fool after failing to show off? Nine dragons pulling a carriage becomes nine dragons pulling a coffin! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Have a safe journey, Brother Ao Zhan. In the future, we will definitely come here to celebrate with you every day!¡± ¡­ In the pleasure boat, Li Yu sat cross-legged beside the low table. There were sumptuous dishes on the table, as if it was a banquet specially prepared for guests. These dishes were not conjured with magic. They were real and smelled good. The room was filled with light gauze curtains and candlelight, making it seem rather ambiguous. The air was filled with a pleasant fragrance that complemented Fairy Luo He¡¯s body fragrance and refreshed the mind. Furthermore, Fairy Luo He was the only one on the entire ship. However, Li Yu sensed that there seemed to be many people at the bottom of the Luo River. Fairy Luo He knelt beside Li Yu. Her body was soft and warm, and her fragrance was fresh and fragrant. After she poured a cup of wine for Li Yu, she asked with a smile, ¡°May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± ¡°My surname is Li, and my given name is Yu!¡± Li Yu replied truthfully. Fairy Luo He¡¯s eyes brightened, and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. Then, her smile became even more moving. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Li. No wonder you¡¯re so extraordinary!¡± ¡°Young Master Li, why don¡¯t you have a taste of this fine wine?¡± Luo He picked up the wine cup and offered. Li Yu took the wine bottle and took a small sip without hesitation. His Great Dao Golden Body and Merit Golden Body were immune to all poisons and techniques. Even if it was the most lethal poison in the world, he was not afraid. ¡°Hmm, not bad. Oh yes, may I know your name?¡± Li Yu put down the wine cup and asked. ¡°Just call me Luoluo!¡± Fairy Luo He picked up some more food for Li Yu. ¡°Have you been to Luohe City before?¡± ¡°The first time. However, there are countless rumors about Fairy Luoluo in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but none of them seem to be true.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. What kind of person is Fairy Luoluo, and where did you come from?¡± Li Yu looked at Fairy Luo He meaningfully. ¡°The night is long. Luoluo will definitely let the Young Master know everything about me!¡± Fairy Luo He looked at Li Yu teasingly. However, when these words came out of her mouth, there was no trace of frivolity or charm. Instead, it was rather alluring. Li Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He really wanted to use his fingers to understand her. After saying that, Fairy Luo He stood up. Her clothes had actually changed into an even more light and elegant immortal dress. Her clothes fluttered in the wind. ¡°Luoluo will dance for Young Master Li to liven things up!¡± Fairy Luo He suggested. ¡°Sure!¡± Since Li Yu had decided to play along, he would naturally cooperate fully. He glanced out of the window and could no longer see Luohe City. The magic power below had increased by countless times. He had probably fallen into someone¡¯s trap. A melodious zither melody sounded automatically and reverberated in the pleasure boat. Fairy Luo He danced elegantly. There was no flirting in her actions. However, it was still breathtaking and tempting. Before he knew it, he had already finished the cup of wine, and Li Yu felt more energized. ¡°Luoluo will accompany Young Master for a few drinks!¡± After the dance, Fairy Luo He arrived by Li Yu¡¯s side again. She sat down beside him and drank cup after cup with Li Yu. Perhaps it was the heat from the dance just now, or perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol, but Fairy Luo He¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and her jade-like skin was covered in sparkling sweat, making her seem even more charming. She fanned herself with her jade-like hand and gently pulled open her clothes. Her shoulders were half covered, and her fair collarbone was clearly visible¡­ ¡°Fairy, are you hot?¡± Li Yu looked straight at Fairy Luo He and downed another glass of wine. If this continued, he would get hot himself. ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Fairy Luo He smiled in a graceful manner. She used a spoon to scoop up a piece of tofu and fed it to Li Yu. ¡°Young Master, have a taste of this piece of tofu. It¡¯s delicate and tender, melting in the mouth¡­¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Li Yu tasted it carefully and nodded. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± ¡°Then, Young Master, would you like to have a taste? Are my red lips tender, or is this tofu more tender?¡± Fairy Luo He¡¯s fingers gently moved her red lips as she looked at Li Yu with a seductive gaze. Li Yu took a closer look at Fairy Luo He¡¯s alluring red lips and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat people!¡± 1 ¡­ Chapter 294 - Breaking the River with a Single Slash ¡°Hehehe¡­ Young Master Li sure knows how to joke. I didn¡¯t ask you to really eat it. How about it? Do you want to have a taste?¡± Fairy Luo He chuckled as she placed her hand on Li Yu¡¯s shoulder and moved her cheek closer to Li Yu. Her eyelashes drooped slightly as her red lips parted slightly, and a warm fragrance blew at Li Yu¡­ However, she was not as natural as before. To be precise, she had revealed her true feelings when she sang and danced for Li Yu previously. The sudden temptation in front of him was a little stiff and urgent. In fact, it was a little too obvious. At such a close distance, Li Yu could even sense her nervous and chaotic aura. He could even see the trace of embarrassment and guilt in her eyes. What she was doing now was not what she was good at, nor was it her nature. Moreover, she was extremely nervous when facing Li Yu¡­ Li Yu could also sense that the power of heaven and earth around the pleasure boat was unusual. Powerful magic power spread in the water, and a powerful fellow was hidden in the depths, as if he was watching everything from the shadows. If it were an ordinary man, he might have already lost his mind the moment he saw Fairy Luo He. He would not have thought so much and paid attention. However, Li Yu was not an ordinary person. He did not come here to enjoy himself but to explore¡­ Even though a peerless beauty like Luo He throwing herself into his arms was indeed difficult to resist, and even though he knew that she was putting on a show, it was still touching. Li Yu¡¯s expression remained the same as he pinched Fairy Luo He¡¯s chin and looked at her red lips with a faint smile. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s all there is to it!¡± Li Yu deliberately made things difficult for Luo He and ignored her. As soon as he said that, a layer of mist seemed to suddenly envelop Fairy Luo He¡¯s eyes, and her fluttering eyelashes were filled with disappointment and panic. She lowered her head as if she wanted to readjust her emotions, but then she looked at Li Yu with pleading eyes. This time, Li Yu understood the helplessness in her eyes and knew that she was forced to work! Furthermore, her tightly shut lips seemed to be hiding something that she could not say. His eyes were filled with stories as he waited for Li Yu to read them. Since he wanted to catch a big fish, he naturally had to put on a show. He wanted to see what the hidden fellow under the water was up to. 1 Li Yu suddenly laughed again. He pinched Fairy Luo He¡¯s chin again and pulled her cheek over. He said with a smile, ¡°I was joking with you. Your beauty is unmatched¡­ Today, I¡¯ll have a taste of how tender these red lips are!¡± He lowered his head. The moment their bodies collided, he knew the answer¡­ At the same time, Fairy Luo He¡¯s voice sounded in Li Yu¡¯s mind again. Young Master, this is the only way I can communicate with you without him hearing me! ¡°Who is he?¡± Li Yu enjoyed the gentleness on his lips as he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the owner of this Luo River is. I only know that his name is Dijun. He¡¯s incomparably powerful. I was also controlled by him to attract people to cross the Luo River here¡­¡± As if afraid that the powerful fellow underwater would notice something was wrong, Fairy Luo He was fully focused. Her aura gradually became heavy and hot¡­ ¡®What is this river? Who are you? Where did you come from?¡¯ Li Yu asked in his mind. ¡°This river should be transformed from a powerful magic treasure. As for me, a portion of my memories seem to have been sealed. I don¡¯t know who I was in the past or why I¡¯m here. Ever since I became conscious, I¡¯ve been trapped on the Luo River¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s on the other side of the river? Where did those people who successfully crossed the Luo River go?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on the other side of the river either. I can¡¯t leave this river, and in fact, no one has ever really crossed this river. The legendary person who crossed the Luo River on my boat was also fake. That was his puppet. Everything was fake¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake. No one has actually crossed this river?¡± Li Yu was surprised. This Luo River was indeed a shocking scam. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the first person to actually board my boat in the past hundred thousand years, and you¡¯re also the first person he chose!¡± ¡°Is he trying to possess me?¡± Li Yu pushed Fairy Luo He down and made this ¡®boat show¡¯ more realistic. ¡°Yes. When we physically connect, his Essence Soul will descend into my body and use my body as a medium to possess you!¡± Fairy Luo He replied truthfully. She told Li Yu everything because she felt that he might be the person powerful enough to save her. On the other hand, it was because she really did not want Li Yu to be possessed. Sometimes, some people only needed a glance to enter their hearts. Li Yu was such a person. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Li Yu understood. It seemed that the fellow underwater had been waiting for a suitable top, a truly powerful and extraordinary top. He had waited for this day, but the top of the furnace did not carry his Essence Soul. It was cremated for him. ¡°Those people below are those who failed to cross the river, right?¡± Li Yu asked as he immersed himself in the performance. ¡°That¡¯s right. Some of those who fell into the river were devoured by him to help him recover his strength, while others became his puppets and were controlled by him. ¡°Now, his minions might have spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The person behind Luohe City is the first expert to fall into the Luo River!¡± ¡°What scheme does he have?¡± Li Yu continued to communicate with Luo He. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that his background is not simple. Perhaps he¡¯s an ancient god. If he really recovers his strength, no one in the myriad worlds should be his match!¡± Fairy Luo He replied. As Li Yu and Fairy Luo He gradually entered a better state, the power of heaven and earth around the pleasure boat underwent a strange change. However, this change was impossible for ordinary people to detect. Countless magic power gathered at the bottom of the ship, and that powerful fellow seemed to slowly surface from the depths. ¡°Young Master Li, can you save me?¡± Fairy Luo He asked weakly. ¡°Of course. Since you dared to tell me everything, you must have bet everything on me. I naturally won¡¯t disappoint you. No matter who he is, he will die today!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. If you can save me from this Luo River, I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡± Fairy Luo He said. ¡°Let¡¯s put on a serious show to lure that Dijun out first!¡± Li Yu ordered. Inside the pleasure boat, candlelight flickered as the veil fluttered. Shadows surfaced under the pleasure boat, and dark waves surged¡­ After a moment, seeing that Fairy Luo He was about to run out of clothes, Li Yu suddenly drew his sword and rushed out. With a thought, the pleasure boat was teleported away by the power of heaven and earth¡­ At the same time, Li Yu slashed down with his sword¡­ Swoosh! The sword tore through the void. Immediately after, the flowing river water suddenly stopped. Immediately, with a bang, the slowly flowing river water was instantly cut off in the middle, and two water walls hundreds of feet tall rushed into the sky. A vacuum area more than 30 meters wide appeared between the water walls, revealing the riverbed filled with bones. There was an illusory face filled with horror and shock! ¡­ Chapter 295 - 100,000 Water Soldiers Luohe City seemed to have returned to its original hustle and bustle. The young masters of the various families had already concealed their true identities and traces. Everyone returned to their original lives. However, the topic tonight was naturally related to what had happened not long ago. In fact, many people had yet to calm down. Of course, they addressed Li Yu as Great Immortal Mi Lu, and his identity and background filled many people with curiosity. As for some men who were infatuated with Fairy Luo He, they could only seek comfort from the girls in the brothels. Although those women¡¯s bodies were left here, their souls had already left with Li Yu. In a residence in the ancient city, a few figures in golden masks stood in a pavilion. They looked at the distant Luo River and said, ¡°It¡¯s been 180,000 years. Master has finally found a suitable candidate!¡± ¡°After tonight, our Master can be truly resurrected!¡± ¡°Prepare to welcome your master!¡± ¡°The myriad worlds will welcome their new master!¡± In the teahouse, an old man sat in front of the tea table and sipped his tea. He looked at the bustling crowd outside the door with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to leave!¡± On the bank of the Luo River, many people were still lingering there, unwilling to leave. Although they could no longer see the pleasure boat, their hearts seemed to still be on it. Jiang Taiping, who had previously wanted to cross the river by force, sat beside the stone tablet and hesitated. After all, he had just witnessed the fall of the Great Saint Ao Zhan from the Dragon King Hall, and he was somewhat afraid. However, the world on the other side of the river still attracted him. He once thought that Fairy Luo He might live in the world on the other side of the river. That might be the ruins of the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court. This Luo River should be the Heavenly River of the Ancient Heavenly Court. Therefore, there must be endless opportunities waiting to be discovered there. After a long silence, Jiang Taiping stood up and decided to try crossing the river. However, right at this moment, with a loud bang, a monstrous wave surged over from the Luo River and rolled towards the shore. Figures could be vaguely seen in the huge wave, and Ao Zhan, who had fallen into the river earlier, was among them. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws as if he wanted to rush out of the river. Upon seeing this, the expressions of Jiang Taiping and the others on the shore changed as they quickly retreated to dodge. However, the moment the giant wave reached the shore, it suddenly seemed to have hit a transparent barrier and dissipated with a bang. It was then sucked back into the Luo River by an invisible force. ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was shocked. This was the first time they had seen such a strange phenomenon in the Luo River. ¡­ In the Luo River, Dijun, who had transformed from magic power and soul essence, looked at Li Yu in horror. The shadow of death seemed to envelop his entire body. He did not expect Li Yu to notice his scheme, nor did he expect Li Yu to be so powerful. That strike just now was probably something he could withstand at his peak. Not to mention that he only had his Essence Soul and soul essence left. If not for the supreme defense of the ancient Divine Artifact, the Luo River Diagram, that strike would have already destroyed his Essence Soul. As the first Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon race, he had never been afraid of anyone. Even when facing those Ancestral Magi, he had never felt satisfied. However, fear arose in him when he faced Li Yu. Especially that terrifying strike just now, it made him despair. He had hidden in the Luo River for countless years before recovering his Essence Soul. He had finally found a suitable body and thought that he could be reborn today. He did not expect death to come. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Dijun exclaimed in his heart. He could not understand how such a powerful existence like the Creation God could be born in this shattered world and in this era with weak Dao energy. ¡°To think that I didn¡¯t kill you with a single strike!¡± Li Yu grunted coldly as he slashed down again. ¡°No!¡± Seeing Li Yu slash down again, Dijun¡¯s expression changed drastically. Powerful magic power instantly poured out. At the same time, water dragons rushed out of the water walls on both sides, wanting to block Li Yu¡¯s sword might. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Under Li Yu¡¯s sword, the water dragons seemed to have touched a red-hot iron plate as they instantly transformed into mist that dissipated. As for Dijun, who wanted to escape, his body instantly collapsed. His Essence Soul let out an unwilling roar before turning into ashes. ¡°Ding¡­ collected Dijun¡¯s soul essence!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, a ball of soul essence flew out automatically and landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. The moment Dijun¡¯s Essence Soul was ferried by Li Yu¡¯s sword, Fairy Luo He, who was on the boat with a thin veil covering her chest, suddenly trembled as if some sort of power had broken free from its shackles. She moaned softly. Golden light flashed across her smooth skin as countless memories surfaced. Her eyes brightened as she frowned slightly. In an instant, she finally remembered everything, and a faint smile surfaced on her face. With a thought, the turbulent water surface instantly calmed down. She stood up and waved her hand. The clothes beside her attached to her body again, and she was dressed neatly. However, the blood in her body had not calmed down. Li Yu¡¯s warmth and touch seemed to remain on her body. She touched her red lips with her fingers, and the scene and feeling from before could not help but flash through her mind, mesmerizing her. Thud! The boat sank slightly as Li Yu returned to the pleasure boat. ¡°Young Master Li!¡± Fairy Luo He beamed and immediately went forward to welcome him. She bowed slightly and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Welcome back, Young Master Li!¡± ¡°Dijun is already dead!¡± Li Yu replied. ¡°Luoluo already knows. Young Master, you didn¡¯t disappoint me after all. The Luo River Diagram is now under my control again!¡± Fairy Luo He said with a smile. ¡°Luo River Diagram?¡± Li Yu¡¯s brows raised. It seemed that this Luo River was indeed formed from a magic treasure. ¡°Yes, this Luo River is formed from a magic treasure! I was originally the artifact spirit of the Luo River Diagram, and this body is the body of my original master, Luoshen. ¡°Back then, my master died in a calamity, leaving only his soul and body behind. I kept them in the Luo River and preserved them. Later on, Dijun¡¯s Essence Soul controlled the Luo River Diagram. He fused my body with my master¡¯s and sealed my past memories, resulting in the current Luoluo and what happened after that!¡± Fairy Luo He told Li Yu everything. ¡°I see!¡± Li Yu understood. ¡°Now that the Luo River is under my control again, those people who were swallowed by the Luo River and refined into the Luo River Diagram can already be controlled by me. Of course, they will also be controlled by my future master!¡± Fairy Luo He introduced the functions of the Luo River Diagram to Li Yu in detail. The Luo River Diagram was an incomparably powerful ancient magic treasure. It was also a Divine Artifact that possessed both offensive and defensive capabilities. It could even devour the enemy and refine them into the Luo River¡¯s puppets. Over the years, there were already 100,000 water soldiers in the Luo River Diagram. ¡°100,000 water soldiers!¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed. The Luo River Diagram was about to defy the heavens. With 100,000 water soldiers, it could simply destroy the heavens, the earth, the air, and the world. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Luoluo is only an artifact spirit after all. After it acknowledges me as its master, I can only leave the Luo River completely after my master releases or summons me!¡± said Fairy Luo He. ¡°Oh, then how can I make this Luo River Diagram recognize me as its master?¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. He wanted such an awesome Divine Artifact too. ¡°In the past, I only needed blood essence. Now that I have a physical body, so¡­¡± A hint of red suddenly surfaced on Fairy Luo He¡¯s face as she lowered her head shyly. After hesitating for a moment, she stammered, ¡°So I don¡¯t need blood, as long as¡­¡± Before Luo He could finish her sentence, she turned around. ¡®I don¡¯t need blood, just¡­¡¯ Li Yu raised his brows as if he understood the meaning of this sentence, and a gentlemanly smile instantly surfaced on his face. ¡­ Chapter 296 - Luoluo Greets Master On the Ancient Road to Heaven, in the third level. When Situ Shuiyue completed the mission on the third level, she accidentally entered a magical mystic realm. The sky here was like silk, and the ground was like white jade. It was smooth and exquisite. However, at the end of his field of vision stood two towering mountains with round outlines. They were also like mountains made of white jade that stood between the heavens and the earth like pillars that supported the entire sky. It made one feel tiny from afar. As Situ Shuiyue curiously sized up this strange mystic realm, the world suddenly shook. A giant palm that blotted out the sky tore through the silk-like sky and slowly descended. The palm was like the hand of the heavens or the palm of a god. It was incomparably huge, like a sky. Dao runes flowed on it, and countless golden dragons circled it. Thousands of extraordinary Great Dao phenomena appeared and disappeared, and it was as if the shadows of countless runes were flickering and changing. The moment she saw the palm, Situ Shuiyue was stunned. She felt a mysterious power touch her soul, making her feel enlightened. At the same time, the giant hand smashed into a white jade mountain in the distance. The towering jade peak that seemed to support the entire sky was instantly flattened¡­ Rumble! The world shook violently, and then the world reversed. Situ Shuiyue¡¯s vision blurred. When she returned to her senses, she had already left that extraordinary mystic realm. However, the extraordinary scene just now was like a miracle that touched and shocked her deeply. It made her seem to have touched upon a mysterious Great Dao concept, and she vaguely felt like she was about to comprehend a certain Dao technique. She did not dare to delay and immediately meditated on the spot with her eyes closed. The scene of the giant palm surrounded by countless golden dragons crushing the white jade mountain kept flashing through his mind. The various extraordinary phenomena and Dao runes on the palm seemed to become clearer and clearer. Those mysterious runes that he could not understand seemed to have become understandable words¡­ At the same time, in the vast starry sky between the fourth and fifth levels of the Ancient Road to Heaven, Gongshu Qitian, who was flying, suddenly saw a vast galaxy appear in the deep sky in front of him. The galaxy stretched across the starry sky. It was endless as if the void in front of it was split into two. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gongshu Qitian frowned. Something was wrong, and he instinctively became vigilant. However, right at this moment, an incomparably tall and extraordinary figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. He held a sword and slashed down. Although the strike was silent, Gongshu Qitian seemed to have heard the sound of the world collapsing. At the same time, the silver river that spanned the sky was sliced apart. Blast! In an instant, it was as if thousands of lightning bolts had struck Gongshu Qitian¡¯s soul, causing him to be stunned on the spot. He was greatly moved, and the shock that extraordinary person gave him was indescribable. It was an existence like the incarnation of the Great Dao or an ancient god. The moment he saw that extraordinary figure, he thought of what his father had once said. ¡°The Ancient Road to Heaven can foresee ancient gods!¡± Gongshu Qitian had heard from his father that he had comprehended the Great Destruction Art after seeing the spatial passageway invaded by the ancient god with a single strike. He did not expect to be lucky enough to meet that ancient god. Furthermore, he had only just passed the fourth level. He seemed to be much luckier than his father. The god disappeared after severing the galaxy with a single strike, and the galaxy collapsed and dissipated. Peace seemed to have returned to the endless deep space. However, the touching scene just now was deeply imprinted in Gongshu Qitian¡¯s mind, and it kept repeating. It was as if a finger was fluctuating a certain chord in his mind, playing countless strange voices that echoed in his mind, allowing him to slowly sense the supreme Dao intent. He closed his eyes slightly and instantly entered a mysterious state. Gradually, the scene seemed to undergo a miraculous change. The god¡¯s figure seemed to have transformed into countless words that flickered in front of his eyes before transforming into obscure information that fused into his mind. ¡­ The morning sun cast thousands of specks of light on the Luo River, glistening¡­ In the boat, the moment Li Yu opened his eyes, the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ obtained the Luo River Diagram!¡± ¡°Luoluo greets Master!¡± Fairy Luo He walked in front of Li Yu and bowed slightly with a sweet smile. ¡°The food has been prepared for you, Master. Please enjoy it!¡± Luo He added. Li Yu looked at the table where he had drunk yesterday. Indeed, there was a sumptuous meal on it. ¡°Where did you get the food?¡± Li Yu asked curiously. ¡°A servant in the Luoshen Palace cooked for Master!¡± Fairy Luo He replied. ¡°Luoshen Palace?¡± Upon hearing Fairy Luo He¡¯s words, Li Yu immediately sensed the immortal palace in the depths of the Luo River¡ªLuoshen Palace. Not only that, but he also sensed everything in the Luo River, including the Luo River¡¯s water soldiers. Outside the boat stood two neat rows of Luo River water soldiers in silver armor. Every one of them was at least at the Pseudo-Saint Realm, and some were at the Great Saint Realm. Li Yu dressed neatly under the service of Fairy Luo He, combed his hair, and walked out of the pleasure boat. The Luo River that was as vast as the Heavenly River was magnificent and refreshing. The water of the Luo River could be controlled at will. With a thought, he could set off monstrous waves. Even if he wanted to drown the Luohe Ancient City instantly, it was only a matter of a thought. However, he would not do that. In essence, that place already belonged to him. The person behind the Luohe Ancient City was a Holy Lord realm expert who had fallen into the Luo River back then. He had already reached the Sovereign Realm, titled Golden Sovereign. The Luo River Diagram now belonged to Li Yu, so the Golden Sovereign had naturally become Li Yu¡¯s servant. All the wealth in Luohe City belonged to him. After breakfast, Li Yu brought Fairy Luo He out of the pleasure boat. With a command in his mind, the Luo River water automatically separated and extended to the front of the Luoshen Palace. Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed and instantly arrived in front of the Luoshen Palace. Fairy Luo He and the water soldiers outside the pleasure boat followed at the same time. However, just as Li Yu arrived at the Luoshen Palace, there was a commotion on the bank of the Luo River. The crowd was noisy as Jiang Taiping began to forcefully cross the river. The Luohe Ancient City was a city without rest. The flow of people on the banks of the Luo River would never stop. Furthermore, the largest brothels, restaurants, and casinos in the Luohe Ancient City were all distributed here. Therefore, the shore of the Luo River was always the liveliest. When Jiang Taiping decided to cross the river by force again, it immediately attracted many onlookers. This time, he did not hesitate. He activated his magic power and rushed into the river to forcefully cross. However, he had only walked less than a hundred feet when his body fell into the Luo River and disappeared. At the same time, Fairy Luo He, who had just entered the Luoshen Palace with Li Yu, said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations, Master. Our Luo River¡¯s water army has another Great Saint!¡± ¡­ Chapter 297 - Release of the Divine Weapon Rankings Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family. Today was an important and sacred day for the Gongshu family. All the core disciples and direct descendants of the Gongshu family gathered in front of the temple in the new city to pay their respects to Li Yu. Li Yu¡¯s statue had already been forged. However, even Li Yu would find it difficult to recognize that statue. Although Li Yu¡¯s appearance seemed to be engraved in Gongshu Jin¡¯s mind, Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness was something no craftsman could replicate. Therefore, this statue had been replicated many times before it could be considered the finished product today. It barely restored a trace of Li Yu¡¯s charm. Furthermore, in order to show how extraordinary Li Yu was, the Gongshu family used array formations and restrictions to add special effects to the statue, causing it to seem as if golden airflow was revolving around it. Various profound light phenomena were faintly discernible behind it. However, it was only an imitation. In front of the temple, all the core members of the Gongshu family had solemn expressions as they watched the family master and the elders worship the statue. ¡°Brother, who is that statue?¡± A little girl in the crowd asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I heard from my father that he¡¯s the strongest god in the world. He¡¯s the embodiment of the Great Dao!¡± A youth beside him said in a low voice. However, right at this moment, a middle-aged man at the side turned around and glared at the siblings. The two of them immediately fell silent and did not dare to speak. After that, everyone had solemn expressions as they followed the family master, the elders, and the Patriarch to worship the statue. However, just as he finished paying his respects to the statue, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated. Space shook slightly, and a dazzling golden light bloomed in the sky. Everyone from the Gongshu family looked into the sky and saw a phenomenon on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°The rankings are about to be released!¡± Gongshu Jin remarked as he looked at the scene in the sky. ¡°It should be!¡± An elder beside him said. ¡°Today is indeed an unusual day!¡± ¡°The various worlds are going to be lively again!¡± At the same time, in the Ye Family residence, Ye Tianxing looked at the upcoming rankings and smiled bitterly. The Ye family was probably going to lose face on the rankings this time. The two Ancient Saint Weapons that the Ye family was once proud of had been taken away by Li Yu, and half of their Dao treasures had been seized. Furthermore, they were basically top-grade Dao Artifacts. As an ancient family, if the Ye family did not even have an Ancient Saint Weapon, they would probably be laughed at by the top factions of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. ¡°Where can I get an Ancient Saint Weapon at the last minute?!¡± Ye Tianxing¡¯s face was filled with distress. As the saying went, dirty linen should not be spread in public. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were probably going to expose all their dirty linen this time. ¡­ Blood Soul World, in front of the Blood Soul Hall. The Blood God Heavenly Venerable looked at the rankings with a dark expression. ¡°It¡¯s finally being announced. I want to see who is so bold as to attack someone from our Blood Soul World!¡± the Blood God Heavenly Venerable said coldly. He had been feeling depressed recently. He thought that Law King Ji Du could bring the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball back from the Nether Cloud Void. However, he never imagined that not only did he not obtain the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball, but even Law King Ji Du was killed and his Sky Splitting Halberd was seized. He felt as if he had suffered a double loss. Logically speaking, with the strength of Law King Ji Du, not many people in the myriad worlds could kill him. Only those Heavenly Venerables had the ability. However, the Blood Soul World was powerful. Few in the myriad worlds dared to offend them. He was now waiting to see who possessed the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball and the Sky Splitting Halberd after the Heavenly Dao Rankings were announced. However, no matter who it was, they could only wait to suffer the wrath of the Blood Soul World. He, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable, would make them pay a painful price. ¡­ On the Luo River, Li Yu, who had just returned to the pleasure boat from the Luoshen Palace, looked up at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°The rankings are finally going to be released. It¡¯s faster than I expected!¡± Li Yu thought to himself. ¡°I wonder what rank this Luo River Diagram can reach. I¡¯m looking forward to it. And that Eastern Emperor Bell¡­¡± As the golden light that filled the sky gathered, a few lines of golden words gradually appeared on the rankings. Magic Treasure Rankings # 100: Flowing Cloud Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Chu Zhiyun Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Flowing Cloud Sect. Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 20%. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the Flowing Cloud Guardian. Li Yu¡¯s brows raised when he saw the reward for the first person on the rankings. No wonder the reward changed with the owner. These rewards were meant to buff magic treasures. In Luohe City, everyone discussed with interest when they saw the rankings begin to appear. ¡°This Chu Zhiyun must be the founder of the Flowing Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. This Liuyun Sword is his intrinsic magic treasure. I didn¡¯t expect that this old fellow would nurture it into a middle-grade Dao artifact!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to benefit from this!¡± ¡°The Flowing Cloud Sect is backed by the Human Immortal Sect, so no one should touch them for a middle-grade Dao artifact, right?¡± ¡°Who knows then!¡± As everyone discussed, golden light gathered on the rankings again. It was the information about the second magic treasure on the rankings. Magic Treasure Rankings # 99: Heavenly Monument Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Meng Xueqi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All attributes of the magic treasure will be increased by 50%. The user will obtain the Toughest attribute and an additional attack of Soul Slaying. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the Vast Sky Righteous Energy Protection. ¡°It¡¯s starting again!¡± Everyone seemed a little numb when they saw That¡¯s Quite a Large appear on the rankings again. It seemed like the rankings domination was about to begin again! Furthermore, they were familiar with Meng Xueqi¡¯s name. She was ranked 50th on the Bloodline Rankings. She was only a nobody at the bottom of that faction. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to it!¡± ¡°The 99th and 100th place are all middle-grade Dao Artifacts, but the difference in rewards isn¡¯t small! There¡¯s another additional attribute attack!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Every time someone from That¡¯s Quite a Large enters the rankings, the rewards are always better than others!¡± ¡°Yeah, we knew it when we saw the Bloodline Rankings back then. The difference in treatment was like a stepson and a son!¡± Everyone in the tavern discussed. Magic Treasure Rankings # 98: Ghost Devouring Pearl Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Chen Ye Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Purple Star Immortal Sect. Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 20%. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the protection of the purple aura. ¡°See that? That¡¯s the normal reward for those on the rankings!¡± Everyone added. ¡°This, this is too strange. Why is the reward from that sect so much better than others! Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao fair? Isn¡¯t the bias a little too obvious?¡± ¡°Then who are you going to talk to? Besides, we¡¯ve lived for so many years. Don¡¯t we know that the Heavenly Dao is unfair?¡± ¡°This sect has always been strange. Their background must be extraordinary. There must be a reason why the Heavenly Dao gave them better rewards!¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± ¡°Sigh, I wonder how many people will lose their cool again!¡± Li Yu looked at the information on the rankings and did not know whether to laugh or cry. The additional care given by the Heavenly Dao was indeed a little obvious, but Li Yu liked it. Well done! ¡°Luoluo, follow me to that unknown place to take a look!¡± Li Yu requested. Now that he had obtained the Luo River Diagram, he wanted to see what the other side of the river was like. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Luoluo replied respectfully before following Li Yu to the other side of the river that countless people were curious about. After returning to land, Fairy Luo He was a little excited. After countless years, she could finally leave the Luo River and explore the outside world. ¡­ Chapter 298 - Li Yus Magic Treasure Upgraded (1) The unknown place on the other side of the Luo River was also a world where the power of heaven and earth and the laws of space were distorted. Furthermore, the distortion here was severe. The previous Chaotic Divine Region was only a sensory dislocation caused by the power of an illusion. At most, it would affect non-solid objects, such as gravity, magnetic fields, and sound waves, disturbing one¡¯s perception of the surrounding world. These distortions were useless on Li Yu, so he could move freely in the Chaotic Divine Region. However, the degree of distortion of this world could be described as ridiculous. The entire space was like a jigsaw puzzle that had been messed up. Then, it was irresponsibly pieced together, causing everything in the world to appear in a way that defied common sense. For example, the waterfall that fell from below, the mountain peak that was upside down on the ground, the magma that spewed out that was interdependent with the extremely cold glacier, the river flowing on the vertical cliff, the light refracting back and forth at strange angles, and the shadows were sometimes behind and sometimes above their heads. These were not illusions but objective reality. ¡°Looks like this unknown place isn¡¯t that simple!¡± Li Yu was also surprised. He followed the principle that there must be a reason for everything that went wrong. The more strange and counterintuitive a place was, the greater the opportunity and secret it hid. It was worth exploring. ¡°This place is so strange!¡± Fairy Luo He looked at the world in front of her and was also shocked. She had never seen such a strange world in her memories. ¡®Hmm, a fellow who can mess up the laws of heaven and earth like this probably has the power of a Creator!¡¯ Li Yu thought. He naturally did not think that the place where this place was born was so abnormal. Clearly, a true mighty figure had forcefully changed the spatial rules here, causing this place to become such an unbelievable place. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what kind of world this is!¡± Li Yu said, and then he brought Fairy Luo He to explore this bizarre world. The rankings were still being announced one after another. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top 80, and the magic treasures on the rankings became supreme-grade Dao Artifacts. Magic Treasure Rankings # 76: Three Lives Bell Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Perfected Biyao Origin: Three Thousand Worlds, Divine Pool Holy Land Reward: Unlock the power of the magic treasure. All attributes of the magic treasure will be doubled. You will obtain the additional attack, the Rebirth Mantra. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the Soul Guardian. ¡°Master¡¯s intrinsic magic treasure is actually a supreme-grade Dao artifact!¡± Yao Xi looked at the rankings in surprise. She knew about the Three Lives Bell. It was an exquisite small bell with the words Three Lives Three Worlds engraved on it. It was said that it was a magic treasure accompanying Perfected Biyao in the past. It was also because of this that Perfected Biyao was brought to the Holy Land to cultivate by the previous Holy Lord and eventually became the youngest Holy Lord of the Divine Pool Holy Land. She had always felt that Perfected Biyao¡¯s previous life was definitely extraordinary. This Three Lives Bell might contain the secrets of her previous life. It was a pity that Perfected Biyao had not been able to unlock the secrets of the Three Lives Bell for more than four hundred years. Other than blocking a few fatal attacks for Perfected Biyao, the bell had never shown anything extraordinary. In the past, Perfected Biyao had thought that this might be an immortal artifact, but she did not expect it to be a supreme-grade Dao artifact. Dao Artifact-level magic treasures were extremely precious in the Immortal Realm, especially supreme-grade ones. Although the Holy Land had a Dao Artifact that they had once obtained in the Lingtian Mystic Realm, it was only a low-grade one and had no chance of entering the rankings. ¡°Unseal the power of the magic treasure? Looks like the Three Lives Bell has always been sealed. No wonder Master has never been able to use it!¡± Yao Xi muttered to herself. Perhaps after today, her master could finally unlock the secret of the Three Lives Bell. ¡®The Three Lives Bell is a blessing and a curse. It might bring unnecessary trouble to the Holy Land!¡¯ Yao Xi thought. At the same time, in the Divine Pool Holy Land, Perfected Biyao was also surprised to see herself on the rankings. She reached out and grabbed the small bell in front of her chest and placed it in her palm to take a look. At this moment, the bell buzzed. Golden light flashed on it, and an extraordinary aura instantly surged out. It was as if a powerful force had awakened within. Immediately, a divine sense flew out and instantly entered Perfected Biyao¡¯s glabella. Perfected Biyao¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed slightly as she frowned. Immediately, she closed her eyes and sat cross-legged in meditation. On Tea Peak in the Divine Pool Immortal Palace of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, a middle-aged woman with slightly messy brows and a cold gaze had a slightly mean appearance. When she saw the Three Lives Bell on the rankings, a cold glint flashed through her eyes. ¡°The Divine Pool Holy Land of the Jingxing Realm has such a magic treasure, but they didn¡¯t hand it over to our Immortal Palace!¡± the middle-aged woman said coldly. She was the Grand Elder of the Divine Pool Immortal Palace¡ªGreen Tea Immortal Venerable. ¡°Hmph, these Holy Lands of the lower realm are really looking down on our Immortal Palace more and more. Looks like we really have to deal with these Holy Lands of the lower realm!¡± the Green Tea Immortal Venerable said coldly. The Divine Pool Immortal Palace only had ten Dao Artifacts at the moment. Most were middle-grade and low-grade, and only one was high-grade. Now that a mere Holy Land in the lower realm possessed a supreme-grade Dao artifact, it was naturally against the rules. Furthermore, the Divine Pool Holy Lands of the various lower realms were inherited from the Divine Pool Immortal Palace in the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, and they were also managed by the Divine Pool Immortal Palace. Chapter 299 - Li Yus Magic Treasure Upgraded (2) Of course, the so-called management was to provide funds to resources that were not valuable to the Immortal World but were extremely precious to the lower realm. If the current Realm Holy Land was destroyed, they would send someone to avenge them. Those who ascended from the lower realm could also enter the Immortal Palace to cultivate and become disciples. However, if a Holy Land in the lower realm obtained a Dao Artifact or some especially precious treasures, they had to hand it over to the Heavenly Palace and be controlled by it. ¡°Immediately go to the Jingxing Realm and bring back the Three Lives Bell. Also, teach Perfected Biyao a lesson and teach her a lesson!¡± Green Tea Immortal Venerable ordered a female disciple beside her. ¡°Yes, Great Elder. I¡¯ll head to the Jingxing Realm now!¡± The female disciple beside him bowed and replied. ¡°Hold on!¡± The Green Tea Immortal Venerable¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally!¡± ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 73: Heavenly Radiance Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Ye Changling Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Ye Family Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be doubled. Illusory Additional Attack will be obtained. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the Starlight Protection. Magic Treasure Rankings # 72: Soul Slaying Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Su Mu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 200% and obtain the Soul Devouring Additional Attack. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the protection of the undying soul. ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 72: Qilin War Axe Owner: Sun Tiance Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Sun Family Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 100%. Obtained additional beast soul attack¡­ ¡°Eh? Why are there two in the 72nd place?¡± Countless people were surprised to see another 72nd on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Was there a tie? This was the first time they had seen it. Just as everyone was wondering, the information on the previous 72 Soul Slaying Swords slowly disappeared. At the same time, golden light gathered on the rankings again, and a name surfaced. Magic Treasure Rankings # 71: Soul Slaying Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Su Mu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 300% and obtain the Soul Devouring Additional Attack. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the protection of the undying soul. ¡­ ¡°????¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Countless people watching the rankings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were puzzled. However, before everyone could finish their sentence, the same scene appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. Magic Treasure Rankings # 71: Black Tortoise Shield Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Chen Xuandao Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Chen Family Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will double¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 70: Soul Slaying Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Su Mu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 400% and obtain the Soul Devouring Additional Attack. The user will obtain¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 70: Taiji Cosmic Bowl Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Mo He Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Mo Family Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 200%¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 69: Soul Slayer Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Su Mu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 500%¡­ Upon seeing this, the immortals and Saints of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were not only filled with question marks, but their faces were also twisted into question marks! ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Is the magic treasure getting upgraded in real time?¡± Seeing the Soul Slaying Sword go from 72th to 69th, everyone¡¯s expressions could be described as marvelous. The program effect of the Heavenly Dao Rankings had refreshed their understanding again. According to this momentum, he was going to directly upgrade this Soul Slaying Sword to an Ancient Saint Weapon! However, after the Soul Slaying Sword reached 65th place, it finally stopped because it had encountered another person who was also from That¡¯s Quite a Large. Magic Treasure Rankings # 64: Demonic Bell Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by 300%. Increases the upper limit of demon power. You will obtain the additional attack of the Ten Thousand Demon Spirit Devouring and the additional attack of the Demon Spirit Confusion. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and the protection of the Immortal Demon God. Magic Treasure Rankings # 64: Netherworld Calabash Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner: Old Demon Netherworld Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Fallen God Palace Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 200%¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 63: Demonic Bell Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 400%¡­ A new magic treasure was upgraded on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again¡­ It was not until the Demonic Bell encountered the Dao Seeking Tower, a supreme-grade Dao artifact that belonged to Li Yu. Then, it became the Dao Seeking Tower that rose in rankings¡­ ¡­ Jingxing Realm, Divine Pool Holy Land. ¡°The Grand Elder of the Divine Pool Immortal Palace, the Green Tea Immortal Venerable, has arrived! Everyone from the Divine Pool Holy Land, hurry up and welcome her!¡± A voice sounded like a thunderclap. The voice was augmented by powerful magic power and contained some sort of sound-type divine power. It reverberated through the entire Divine Pool Holy Land, shaking the heavens and the earth as the blood essence and magic power in their bodies shook uncontrollably. The faces of everyone in the Holy Land turned pale. Many disciples with lower cultivation levels were thrown into chaos. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and they almost fainted. In the Holy Lord Hall, Perfected Biyao suddenly opened her eyes. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her expression was slightly ugly. ¡°Green Tea Immortal Venerable is here to interrogate me!¡± Perfected Biyao did not have to think to know that the Green Tea Immortal Venerable must have come to denounce her after seeing her Three Lives Bell. She was afraid that she would not be able to keep the Three Lives Bell. ¡°Hmph, if these people could have come so readily during the last demon calamity, our Holy Land would not have suffered such a huge loss!¡± Perfected Biyao said coldly. Immediately, she flew out of the hall and greeted loudly, ¡°Biyao welcomes the arrival of Green Tea Immortal Venerable!¡± ¡°The disciples of the Divine Pool welcome your arrival, Immortal Venerable!¡± Many disciples knelt and kowtowed, even though they were dissatisfied with the attack carried by the voice. However, as a member of the Divine Pool Holy Land, they naturally did not dare to offend the people from the Divine Pool Immortal Palace, nor did they dare to be rude. Perfected Biyao and the elders of the Divine Pool Holy Land quickly arrived in the air. At the same time, they opened the Protective Mountain Array to welcome the Green Tea Immortal Venerable and the others. In the air, five immortal beasts with glazed antlers on their heads and snow-white hair all over their bodies pulled a huge carriage that was like a palace. More than ten women in palace clothes with extraordinary auras followed closely behind. ¡°Hmph, Perfected Biyao, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± With a stern shout, a terrifying pressure instantly surged out of the carriage. At the same time, the sound wave carried powerful Pseudo-Saint magic power as it smashed towards Perfected Biyao. Clang! Just as the magic power descended on Perfected Biyao, a bell sounded. The bell in front of her had transformed into a barrier that blocked the magic power of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable. ¡°How dare you fight back!¡± The Green Tea Immortal Venerable roared. ¡°Qinglian, help me slap her twice!¡± ¡°Yes, lord!¡± ¡°Green Tea Immortal Venerable, I wonder what crime I¡¯ve committed to make you punish me?¡± Perfected Biyao said neither humbly nor arrogantly. She knew that the Green Tea Immortal Venerable was here to make a scene today. Not only did she want her intrinsic magic treasure, the Three Lives Bell, but she also wanted to put her down and punish her. It was too unreasonable. ¡°Hmph, why didn¡¯t you hand over the Three Lives Bell to the Immortal Palace?¡± Green Tea Immortal Venerable asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s the bell that accompanied me. I didn¡¯t know what it was at first. As you can see, the reward from the Heavenly Dao is to unseal the power of this bell. Before that, I didn¡¯t know that it was a supreme-grade Dao artifact¡­¡± ¡°In that case, hand the bell to me now!¡± As she spoke, the magic power of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable instantly enveloped the Three Lives Bell. The Three Lives Bell immediately trembled as if it was struggling, unwilling to be seized by the magic power. ¡°Immortal Venerable, this is my accompanying magic treasure. Are you going to take it away from me?¡± Perfected Biyao roared. The Great Elder of the Immortal Palace seemed to be abusing her authority for personal gain. It was too much. ¡°Where did this old woman come from? How dare you behave atrociously in our Immortal Martial World!¡± At this moment, a shout sounded, and three figures instantly appeared. Upon seeing the person, the expression of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable in the carriage changed. ¡°A Saint!¡± ¡­ Chapter 300 - The World Is Finally Quiet ¡°Where did this old woman come from? How dare you behave atrociously in our Immortal Martial World!¡± With a shout, three figures instantly appeared in front of Perfected Biyao. It was none other than Yao Xi, Ye Qiu, and Tang Chi. After Yao Xi saw Perfected Biyao¡¯s Three Lives Bell on the rankings, she expected that the people from the Divine Pool Immortal Palace would attack. After all, according to the rules, Dao artifacts had to be provided to the Divine Pool Immortal Palace. Of course, it did not rule out the possibility that people from other Immortal Realms would covet the Three Lives Bell and come to snatch it. Therefore, Yao Xi asked Tang Chi to come with her to help. In the end, this guy brought Ye Qiu along. Tang Chi had already stepped into the late stage of the Pseudo-Saint Realm, and Ye Qiu had broken through to the Saint Realm. Tang Chi waved his hand, and magic power surged, instantly destroying the magic power of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable. The Three Lives Bell immediately escaped and flew into the hand of Perfected Biyao. ¡°Old woman, who are you?¡± Tang Chi looked at the middle-aged woman in the carriage with disdain and asked. Upon hearing the other party call her an old woman, the Green Tea Immortal Venerable¡¯s face alternated between green and purple. Although she was old, she was not at the level of an old woman. Furthermore, she cared a lot about her appearance. She did not hesitate to use up her energy to cultivate the secret technique to retain her youthful appearance. Therefore, when she heard Tang Chi call her an old woman, it was simply ear-piercing and hurtful. If not for the fact that the other party¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers and that there was a Saint expert present, she would have guaranteed that the other party would immediately turn into ashes. ¡°I¡¯m the Grand Elder of the Divine Pool Immortal Palace in the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Qing Chazi! I wonder who you are?¡± The Green Tea Immortal Venerable walked out of the carriage and said while suppressing the anger in her heart. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Yao Xi came to Perfected Biyao¡¯s side and asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yao Xi, why are you back so suddenly?¡± Perfected Biyao was surprised, while the elders and disciples of the Divine Pool Holy Land were overjoyed. With Yao Xi and the two experts of the Qingyun Sect around, they could definitely uphold justice for their Holy Lord. Although the other party was from the Divine Pool Immortal Palace, they naturally would not treat her as one of their own since she did not treat them as one of them. Compared to the Divine Pool Immortal Palace, the Qingyun Sect was more like their support and friend. Upon hearing Yao Xi address Perfected Biyao as her master, the expression of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable changed slightly, and she was shocked. From Yao Xi¡¯s aura, she was in the Upper Immortal Realm. Logically speaking, once someone from the Holy Land of the lower realm stepped into the Immortal Spirit Realm, they would be eager to ascend to the Immortal Realm and join their Immortal Palace. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Yao Xi? And if she¡¯s from the Divine Pool Holy Land, what about the other two men?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m just worried that someone with ill intentions will come and make things difficult for you, so I specially invited the two of you over to help!¡± Yao Xi explained. Upon hearing this, the worldview of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable suddenly collapsed. Since these two were Yao Xi¡¯s senior brothers, it meant that they were both from the Divine Pool Holy Land. How could there be a Pseudo-Saint and a Saint in the Lower Realm Holy Land? After all, their Divine Pool Immortal Palace only had one Saint. However, since they were from the Divine Pool Holy Land, they were no longer a threat. They would not dare to offend their superiors. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or where you came from. If you dare to behave atrociously here again, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Tang Chi said coldly. The Green Tea Immortal Venerable frowned and snapped, ¡°Since the two of you are from the Divine Pool, you should address me respectfully as an elder. How can you offend your superior like this? Perfected Biyao, how did you teach your disciple to be so rude? Are you going to¡­¡± Blast! Before the Green Tea Immortal Venerable could finish her sentence, she was kicked away by Ye Qiu, smashing the luxurious and exaggerated carriage into pieces. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Ye Qiu said impatiently. ¡°Who the hell is from the Divine Pool? Look at yourselves in the mirror! Let me tell you, we¡¯re from That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect! If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite!¡± Tang Chi scolded. The Green Tea Immortal Venerable, who was paralyzed in the wreckage of the carriage, had a look of horror and confusion. She was now completely dumbfounded by the complicated relationship between these people. However, she was not in the mood to think about that now. She could not withstand the anger of a Saint. Not only was she severely injured, but the youth-retaining technique that she had painstakingly cultivated was almost kicked beyond recognition by him. ¡°Grand Elder!¡± The immortals who came with the Green Tea Immortal Venerable exclaimed. However, no one dared to act rashly. They no longer had their previous arrogant expressions and forgot that they were high and mighty immortals. They were also incomparably shocked and terrified. However, after hearing Tang Chi¡¯s words, they seemed to have thought of something. They could not help but look up at the shiny name on the rankings¡ªThat¡¯s Quite a Large. ¡®Were they from that faction? That¡¯s Quite a Large¡­ That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect!¡¯ Although they did not understand what kind of strange name this was, they were afraid that these people might be that extraordinary lower realm faction. It seemed that they were really unlucky today to have encountered someone they should not have provoked. Green Tea Immortal Venerable crawled out of the carriage¡¯s wreckage. Her hair was messy, and the corners of her mouth were covered in blood. She looked miserable. She looked at Ye Qiu and Tang Chi in fear and did not dare to say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Perfected Biyao, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. ¡°Green Tea Immortal Venerable, from today onwards, our Divine Pool Holy Land will leave your Divine Pool Immortal Palace completely!¡± Perfected Biyao announced in a low voice. Since things had come to this, this was the only way. Furthermore, she had already thought it through. Green Tea Immortal Venerable had just treated her and the Holy Land¡¯s disciples like this and did not treat them as humans at all. Not to mention treating him as one of her own, Perfected Biyao was bitterly disappointed. Therefore, at this point, it was a good thing to end it and sever all ties with the Divine Pool Immortal Palace. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s easy for you to say. Your Divine Pool Holy Land is protected and blessed by our Immortal Palace. You cultivate the cultivation techniques of our sect and enjoy the support provided by the Immortal Palace. Now, you want to betray the Immortal Palace? Do you know the price you have to pay to leave our Immortal Palace? All of you will have your cultivation crippled¡­ And you, Perfected Biyao, you will suffer¡­¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡± Ye Qiu held the Heavenly Dragon Halberd and pierced through the chest of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable. The expression of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable changed drastically, and her voice stopped abruptly. She looked at Ye Qiu and the powerful magic treasure that had penetrated her body in shock and fear. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± The Green Tea Immortal opened her mouth, but she could no longer speak. She never imagined that these people would really dare to kill her. Even Tang Chi did not expect Ye Qiu to attack. ¡°The world is finally quiet!¡± Ye Qiu put away the Heavenly Dragon Halberd and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This person is too annoying!¡± This Green Tea Immortal Venerable was clearly a fellow who would not shed tears until she saw the coffin. If he let her go, she would probably cause trouble here again. Now that he had killed them, he could be considered to have cut the Gordian knot. Furthermore, their sect was not even afraid of the top ancient families in the Immortal Realm. Why would they be afraid of a small faction like the Divine Pool Immortal Palace looking for trouble? Killing the Green Tea Immortal Venerable was the best shock to them and sober them up. They should not think that they could do whatever they wanted in the lower realm just because they were a faction of the Immortal Realm. Upon seeing the death of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable, the people from the Divine Pool Immortal Palace trembled in fear. They did not expect the people from the lower realm to be so ruthless as to really kill them. They were afraid that they would not be able to return today. ¡°Perfected Biyao, Perfected Biyao, we¡¯re all here under orders. We don¡¯t want to offend you. Perfected One, please speak up for us. We¡¯re innocent!¡± A woman in palace clothes hurriedly knelt down in fear. Perfected Biyao looked at Ye Qiu and Tang Chi and did not plead for mercy for those people. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Qiu waved his hand. He could not be bothered to attack these weak immortals. Killing the Green Tea Immortal was enough to intimidate them. Furthermore, even if they were all killed, it was impossible to make today¡¯s matter sink into the ocean. Therefore, it made no difference whether these people were killed or not. ¡°Thank you for not killing us, expert. Thank you for not killing us!¡± Everyone from the Divine Pool Immortal Palace hurriedly kowtowed and fled in a hurry. ¡­ Chapter 301 - The Qin Familys Humiliation Magic Treasure Rankings # 53: Dao Seeking Tower Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Dao Artifact Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by ten times. You will obtain the Saint King Realm artifact spirit, the Dao Comprehension Grotto-heaven, the laws of a higher world, 15 Dao technique inheritances, and other mysterious rewards¡­ At the moment, the rankings were still updating the people on it. Li Yu¡¯s magic treasures were also continuously ranking up¡­ The Dao Seeking Tower had already risen from 59th place to 53rd. The rewards given by the Heavenly Dao Rankings multiplied, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Although the rankings this time could be considered a hundred schools of thought, Li Yu and That¡¯s Quite a Large were still the main characters. The absolute center of attention¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 53: Red Feather Fan Magic Weapon Rating: Low-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Tian Xun Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 200% and obtain the additional attack from the Heavenly Fire Curse. The user will obtain the power of the Great Dao and¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 52: Dao Seeking Tower Magic Weapon Rating: Low-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All attributes of the magic treasure will be increased by three times. You will obtain the artifact spirit of the Holy Lord Realm, a scroll of the Heavenly Book, the Dao Comprehension Cave Abode, the rules of a high-level world, 15 Dao technique inheritances, and other mysterious rewards¡­ ¡°It really became an Ancient Saint Weapon!!!¡± The Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s ranking rose again, and its rating went from a supreme-grade Dao artifact to an Ancient Saint Weapon. Everyone watching the rankings sighed endlessly. They had witnessed with their own eyes how the Heavenly Dao Rankings transformed a supreme-grade Dao artifact into an Ancient Saint Weapon. How could it blatantly send benefits to Li Yu? Furthermore, at this rate, he could probably upgrade this Ancient Saint Weapon into a Supreme Artifact or even the number one magic treasure in the world. ¡°Who is this Li Yu?¡± Countless living beings exclaimed in their hearts. They could not imagine what kind of person could make the Heavenly Dao Rankings favor him so much. Even if he was the favored child of the Heavenly Dao, he should not be like this. What happened to the Heavenly Dao being heartless and impartial? Compared to Li Yu, they were like weaklings in this world! ¡­ ¡°Hahaha, is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s favoritism towards the sect master so straightforward now?¡± Tang Chi, who had just returned to the Qingyun Sect from the Jade Pool Holy Land, laughed. ¡°Yeah, it no longer cares about the feelings of the other people on the rankings!¡± Ye Qiu chuckled. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s extraordinariness is worthy of the favor of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Yao Xi also expressed her thoughts. Magic Treasure Rankings # 52: White Tiger Holy Garment Magic Weapon Rating: Low-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Qin Jingyun Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Qin Family Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will double. Magic Treasure Rankings # 51: Dao Seeking Tower Magic Weapon Rating: Low-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by four times. You will obtain the artifact spirit of the Holy Lord Realm and a scroll of the Heavenly Book¡­ ¡°As expected, upgrading to an Ancient Saint Weapon is only the beginning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really going to transform this Dao Seeking Tower into a Supreme Artifact!¡± The myriad worlds finally understood that Li Yu was definitely the true chosen one, the true favorite of the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps his Type A blood was a transcendent body and bloodline forcefully modified by the Heavenly Dao. Who would dare to provoke such a person with connections to the Heavenly Dao? Emperor Tianyun, who was suffering in the gray fog space, could be said to have a deep understanding of this. If he had not been too young and impulsive back then and offended Li Yu, he would not have ended up in such a miserable state. He did not even have the chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation. He was devoured by this strange gray fog and became a fool in this gray fog space, suffering endless torture. ¡°Hey, have you guys noticed that there¡¯s something wrong with the White Tiger Holy Garment¡¯s reward?¡± ¡°Yeah, only its attributes have been doubled. There are no other rewards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I just noticed. How strange. The previous rewards of the Scarlet Feather Fan increased attributes by two times. There are also additional attacks and the power of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°The rewards for all the magic treasures on the rankings are much better than the White Tiger Holy Robe!¡± ¡°This is a little strange. Did the Qin family do something outrageous to offend the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°The Qin family is a primordial family with extraordinary luck! How could they offend the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°And there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual with the Qin family¡¯s Dao artifact on the rankings!¡± ¡°Hold on, look. The White Tiger Holy Garment¡¯s ranking has changed again. It¡¯s now 53rd, behind the Scarlet Feather Fan!¡± ¡°This White Tiger Holy Garment is actually at the bottom of the Ancient Saint Weapons!¡± ¡°That Scarlet Feather Fan obtained a double attribute increase reward and an additional attack reward. Its power must have surpassed the White Tiger Holy Garment!¡± The abnormal reward of the White Tiger Holy Garment attracted the attention of many, and it also puzzled many. Of course, many people were happy to see this. For example, the factions that were not on good terms with the Qin family or even enemies almost laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, the reward only doubled the attributes. The Qin family has been made fun of by the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°They deserve it. Isn¡¯t the Qin family arrogant and despotic? Let¡¯s see how they can continue to be arrogant now. Their cornerstone magic treasure will become their bottom line, haha!¡± ¡°This time, the Qin family will probably be humiliated in the myriad worlds!¡± ¡°I really want to see the Qin family¡¯s expressions now. It must be exciting!¡± Countless enemies of the Qin family gloated. They were well aware of how important the Ancient Saint Weapon was to a primordial family and a top faction. That was a cornerstone divine weapon, honor, and deterrence. Therefore, the reward for the Qin family¡¯s Ancient Saint Weapon was severely reduced. That would definitely be a humiliation and disaster for the Qin family. Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Qin Family. Looking at everything that was happening on the magic treasure rankings, Qin Jingyun and the group of Qin Family elders could be said to be incomparably depressed, and their expressions were as ugly as they could be. The entire Qin Family residence was filled with a depressing atmosphere. Not only did the White Tiger Holy Garment not become an honor on the rankings, it even became a disgrace. ¡°How could this be?¡± The Qin family could not understand. ¡°Is it really related to Li Yu?¡± An unbelievable thought suddenly surfaced in Qin Jingyun¡¯s mind. This was especially true for Li Yu¡¯s Dao Seeking Tower and the rewards of the other Qingyun Sect disciples on the rankings. They were simply a stark contrast to the Qin family. One was blatantly giving special treatment, while the other was blatantly making things difficult for him. Qin Jingyun could not help but link the two together. In fact, the last time Patriarch Qin Zheng returned in defeat from the Qingyun Sect, it had already shrouded Qin Jingyun in a layer of uneasy dark clouds. Furthermore, he had heard in the past few days that the Gongshu family was building a temple and a divine statue for Li Yu. It was said that a Saint King had suddenly died in the Mo family, and a huge change seemed to have occurred in the Ye family, causing them to suffer heavy losses. Previously, there were rumors that the death of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the destruction of the Dark Prison Realm by the Flower Realm seemed to be related to the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu. The more Qin Jingyun thought about it, the more he found it strange and terrifying. A chill could not help but rise. As he looked at Li Yu¡¯s name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, an idea suddenly surfaced in his mind. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s too late to apologize to Li Yu now?¡± ¡­ Chapter 302 - Cant Hide Any Longer (1) New people were constantly announced on the various magic treasures rankings, and Li Yu¡¯s Dao Seeking Tower was also upgraded from a supreme-grade Dao artifact to a low-grade Ancient Saint weapon. It was transformed into a middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon by the Heavenly Dao. Its ranking also rose to 45th place. Magic Treasure Rankings # 45: Dao Seeking Tower Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All attributes of the magic treasure will be increased by nine times. You will obtain the artifact spirit of the Holy Lord Realm, the three volumes of the Heavenly Book, the Dao Comprehension Grotto-heaven, the rules of a high-level world, 35 Dao technique inheritances, and other mysterious rewards¡­ ¡°Oh heavens, three volumes of the Heavenly Book. This is too scary!¡± The Heavenly Book was not unfamiliar with people from the various Immortal Realms. Even if they had never seen it before, they had heard of it. It was similar to the Great Dao inscription, a great opportunity bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. It contained the supreme laws of the Great Dao. Anyone who saw it could touch the true power of the laws and comprehend the supreme laws. Furthermore, such a Dao technique could not be taught to others. It was a supreme Dao technique that belonged solely to him. ¡°It¡¯s already a supreme opportunity to be lucky enough to see a Heavenly Book. The Dao Seeking Tower actually obtained the rewards of three Heavenly Books!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that there are only nine volumes of the Heavenly Book. If you¡¯re lucky enough to see all of them, you can truly obtain the power of a god!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s said that a Heavenly Venerable had once seen two volumes on the Door of Everlasting Life!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of anyone who has seen three volumes at once!¡± ¡°Although this Dao Seeking Tower is an Ancient Saint weapon, it gave three volumes of the Heavenly Book. Its value is probably comparable to a Supreme Artifact!¡± ¡°Hmm, judging from the current rankings, this ranking seems to be more focused on combat-type magic treasures. Defensive-type magic treasures are basically ranked lower than combat-type magic treasures. This Dao Seeking Tower isn¡¯t a combat-type magic treasure, so it can¡¯t just depend on its ranking!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Magic Treasure Rankings # 45: Dragon King Seal Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Ao Ye Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Hall Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by four times. Obtained the power of the Responding Dragon. Obtained¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 44: Dao Seeking Tower Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 44: Soul Fallen Bell Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Jiang Mingyi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jiang Family Magic Treasure Rankings # 43: Dao Seeking Tower Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 42: Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by eight times. You will obtain the Heavenly Desolate Curse¡¯s additional attack and the Ancient Power¡­ ¡°Indeed, only Li Yu¡¯s magic treasures can compete with each other!¡± Seeing that the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s rankings had finally stopped advancing, countless people from the Immortal Realm could not help but sigh. They could all foresee that the next step would be the advancement of the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl. ¡°The Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl? Isn¡¯t that Ye Tianxing¡¯s magic treasure?¡± Ao Ye of the Dragon King Hall asked in surprise. He had once fought Ye Tianxing in the ancient battlefield when he was young. If not for the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl, Ye Tianxing would probably have died in that battle. Furthermore, as the master of the Ye family, the ancient family, Ye Tianxing was also a peerless prodigy who had been famous for a period of time. Now that he had become the master of the Ye family, his reputation was even more renowned. Therefore, his trump card and intrinsic magic treasure were not top-notch secrets. The various ancient families and top factions knew a thing or two about them. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± After his surprise, Ao Ye seemed to have thought of something. His eyes flashed, and he could not help but frown. ¡°Could it be that the Ye family has formed an alliance with Li Yu?!¡± ¡°Looks like this Li Yu isn¡¯t simple after all. He could actually make that old fox, Ye Tianxing, take out his Ancient Saint Weapon to curry favor with Li Yu!¡± Ao Ye felt as if he had discovered the truth. After all, Ye Tianxing was still alive, and his intrinsic magic treasure had changed owners to Li Yu. The reason was obvious. Of course, there were others who had the same guess as Ao Ying. Meanwhile, Ye Tianxing¡¯s heart was aching as he looked at the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl. ¡°My Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl! Ahhh!¡± Ye Tianxing regretted his actions. His greed had caused the Ye family to suffer heavy losses. Now, the magic treasure rankings were no longer fated to be with the Ye family. The Ye family would probably become a laughing stock, and their prestige in the heavens would be affected. Some enemy factions were probably getting restless again. This was especially true for the Ye family¡¯s archenemy, the Qin family. Qin Jingyun was probably gloating right now. However, Ye Tianxing did not know that the truth was the opposite. At the moment, Qin Jingyun¡¯s expression became even more solemn when he saw the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl on the rankings. ¡°So the Ye family used an ancient sacred weapon to compensate Li Yu¡­¡± Qin Jingyun thought to himself. They knew about the Ye family sending someone to the Jingxing Realm. Now, it seemed that the Ye family was the same as them. After offending Li Yu, Ye Tianxing had compensated Li Yu with his Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl in order to calm the situation. At the thought of this, Qin Jingyun flipped his palm, and an ancient stone tablet appeared in his palm. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t keep this Suppression Monument anymore!¡± ¡®My Suppression Monument is much more powerful than the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl. Perhaps giving it to Li Yu can settle this matter!¡¯ 1 Chapter 303 - Cant Hide Any Longer (2) Although he could not bear to part with his Suppression Monument, it was not as important as the survival of the Qin family. Magic Treasure Rankings # 42: Myriad Spirit Banner Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Ji Xingzi Origin: Chaotic Star Domain, Demon God Hall Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by four times. Obtained additional attack from the Myriad Spirit Ancient Array. Obtained¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 41: Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by nine times. Obtained the Law of Desolation¡¯s enhancement. Obtained the additional attack, Heavenly Desolate Curse. Obtained the Ancient Power¡¯s enhancement¡­ As everyone had expected, Li Yu¡¯s Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl began its upgrade again. It gradually surpassed Gongshu Jin¡¯s intrinsic magic treasure¡ªthe Floating Life Sword, Qin Jingyun¡¯s Suppression Monument, and the Situ family¡¯s ultimate treasure¡ªthe high-grade Ancient Saint Weapon, Smelting Cauldron. Furthermore, the Qin family¡¯s Suppression Monument reward only increased attributes this time. People could not help but feel that the Qin family had really done something outrageous. It affected the family¡¯s luck and opportunities, and it was actually made fun of by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Qin family was also panicking. It was clearly not a coincidence¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 42: Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 36: Thousand Blades Sword Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Ji Qinglan Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by eight times. Obtained the Law of Destruction¡¯s enhancement. Obtained the Unstoppable Additional Attribute. Obtained the Myriad Star Sword Array¡¯s additional attack¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 35: King of Destruction Divine Disc Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Ao Ye Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Hall Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by seven times. Annihilation Additional Attack will be obtained. The user will be augmented by the power of the Great Dao¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 34: Jueyi Sword Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Jun Shenyi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by seven times. Anti-magic additional attack will be obtained. The user will be augmented by the power of the Great Dao¡­ ¡°The Thousand Blades Sword¡¯s ranking hasn¡¯t changed!¡± ¡°Could it be that the rankings have finally returned to normal?¡± They saw that Ji Qinglan¡¯s ranking did not continue to improve like the previous Dao Seeking Tower and the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl. Countless people watching the rankings were not used to it. ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 33: Withered Tree Sword Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Gu Zheng Origin: Three Thousand Worlds, Kunlun Sect Reward: All magic treasures¡¯ attributes will be increased by seven times. Obtain the Life Devouring Additional Attack, the Life-Extinguishing Curse Additional Attack, and the user will obtain the power of the Great Dao¡­ ¡°A power from the lower realm?¡± Countless people¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the latest person on the rankings. Clearly, this person should not be related to Li Yu. This Withered Tree Sword should be a priceless treasure that had wandered into the lower realm. To the people of the Immortal Realm, this was basically an ownerless item. After all, it was impossible to find another abnormal power in the lower realm like Li Yu and that family. The Kunlun Sect was definitely an ordinary power in the lower realm, while Gu Zheng should be an ordinary mortal. Therefore, whoever was lucky enough to find the Kunlun Sect and Gu Zheng would obtain the Withered Tree Sword. Although some of the Dao artifacts on the rankings came from the lower realm, they could not be compared to Ancient Saint weapons. Ancient Saint Weapons were peerless treasures that tempted the various ancient families and top factions. Therefore, after seeing the information of the Withered Tree Sword, the large factions of the various immortal realms immediately took action. ¡°Immediately send a message to the people we sent to the lower realm. We must find Gu Zheng!¡± Qin Jingyun of the Qin family quickly called his subordinate over and ordered. 1 ¡­ Star Field Realm, Beiluo Region, Kunlun Sect. On an inconspicuous mountain outside the mountain range where the Kunlun Sect was located. A handsome man in simple clothes stood in the cave abode with 36 array formations, 72 restrictions, and 108 disguise talismans. He looked at the rankings in the sky with a bitter expression and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s over. I can¡¯t hide anymore!¡± He was the owner of the Withered Tree Sword who had just entered the rankings¡ªGu Zheng. He was an ordinary disciple of the Kunlun Sect. He kept an extremely low profile and was like a transparent person in the entire sect. In the eyes of his acquaintances, he was a person who liked to be alone. His cultivation was ordinary, and his looks were ordinary. In his master¡¯s eyes¡­ his master almost forgot that he had a disciple. In the eyes of the sect master and the elders, they had no idea that such a person existed¡­ ¡®Sigh¡­ Looks like I¡¯m in trouble. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide the fact that I obtained the Great Dao inscription anymore!¡¯ Gu Zheng looked down at the inconspicuous wooden sword in his hand that looked like a withered tree branch. His expression was complicated, and he had mixed feelings. Although he knew that his sword might be extraordinary, he did not expect it to be an Ancient Saint Weapon. He had never even heard of the name Ancient Saint Weapon before. The magic treasures he knew of were also legendary immortal artifacts and Dao artifacts. Chapter 304 - Cant Hide Any Longer (3) He only found out in the past few days that there were Ancient Saint Weapons above Dao Artifacts, and his Withered Tree Sword was a high-grade Ancient Saint Weapon. Now, a man¡¯s wealth was his ruin by itself. It was obvious that all the large factions in the entire Star Field Realm were probably rushing towards them. 1 He was not afraid that someone could snatch his Withered Tree Sword. As long as he hid in this cave abode, no one could find him. He was mainly worried about his sect and his cheap master who lived in a drunken stupor all day. After all, his sect was too weak. It could only be considered average in their Beiluo Region. It could not be ranked in the entire Star Field Realm. The strongest person in the sect was only at the peak of the Soul Formation Stage. Without his protection, he would probably be destroyed by those top sects in minutes. ¡­ In the Kunlun Sect, Sect Master Kun Hengzi and the elders looked at the rankings in surprise. They would never have thought that their sect¡¯s name would appear on the rankings. ¡°Could¡­ could it be our sect that¡¯s on the rankings?¡± ¡°Could it be another sect with the same name as us?¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± However, right at this moment, a golden light descended from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and instantly entered the mountain range outside their Kunlun Sect. Upon seeing this, Kun Hengzi and the elders¡¯ eyes widened as they looked at each other with complicated expressions. ¡°Is it really our sect?¡± ¡°Who is Gu Zheng?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of him!¡± ¡°Our sect actually has an Ancient Saint weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This is probably not a good thing!¡± Kun Hengzi and the elders suddenly had ugly expressions. Although this should have been a joyous occasion, a man¡¯s wealth was his ruin by itself. Such a peerless divine weapon was a hot potato for their sect, and it was the source of trouble. They did not have to think to know how many people in the myriad worlds were eyeing this Withered Tree Sword. ¡°Quick, quickly send someone to find out who Gu Zheng is,¡± said Kun Hengzi. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang shook the heavens and the earth, shocking everyone from the Kunlun Sect. Their Protective Mountain Array was instantly destroyed by the terrifying magic power. At the same time, a divine sense instantly swept through the entire sect and locked onto Sect Master Kun Hengzi. When he sensed the divine sense, Kun Hengzi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. It was an expert so powerful that it almost made him despair. The moment he was locked onto by the divine sense, a cold-looking old man with white hair appeared in front of him. A powerful pressure instantly enveloped Kun Hengzi. The magic power in his body was suppressed, and he could not circulate it. His body seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure as he knelt on the ground. ¡°Perfected¡­ Perfected Mobai!¡± Kun Hengzi looked at the person in front of him in fear. He had the honor of meeting this person before. It was the sect master of the strongest sect in the Beiluo Region, the Yin Yang Dao Sect¡ªPerfected Mobai. This person was at the late stage of the Mahayana Realm. He stood at the top of the pyramid in the entire Beiluo Region. Kun Hengzi did not have to think to know that Perfected Mobai was definitely here for the Withered Tree Sword. ¡°Hand over the Withered Tree Sword!¡± Perfected Mobai went straight to the point. In this world where the strong reigned supreme and the weak were prey to the strong, strength spoke for everything. Their small Kunlun Sect was not worthy of possessing such a peerless treasure. ¡­ Chapter 305 - Li Yu Wants This Person, Who Dares to Attack? Faced with Perfected Mobai¡¯s overbearing gaze, Kun Hengzi was terrified and complained endlessly in his heart. He also wanted to hand over the Withered Tree Sword to protect the sect, but the problem was that he did not even know who Gu Zheng was. ¡°Perfected Mobai, to be honest, Gu Zheng might be an outer sect disciple of our sect, or even an in-name disciple. I¡¯m also investigating who this person is. Please wait a moment, Perfected Mobai!¡± Kun Hengzi said in fear and trepidation. In fact, he did not want to compromise. It was heroic to die in peace. However, as the master of a sect, he had to bear the lives of everyone in the sect. If he was careless, more than a thousand people might be buried with him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all ten minutes!¡± Perfected Mobai said expressionlessly. ¡°Okay!¡± Kun Hengzi quickly arranged for someone to investigate and quickly confirmed Gu Zheng¡¯s identity. It was his irrelevant junior brother, Yi Xi¡¯s only disciple. ¡°Sect Master, Uncle-Master Yi Xi is here!¡± Kun Hengzi¡¯s beloved disciple walked in with a drunk old man. ¡°Senior Brother, if you have something to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t delay my drinking!¡± Yi Xi walked to the hall and said impatiently as he raised his wine gourd to drink. Then, he sat down in the hall and lay on the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s your disciple?¡± Kun Hengzi hurriedly asked. ¡°My disciple? That¡¯s right, where¡¯s my disciple? This brat has grown up and doesn¡¯t care about my master anymore. In the past, he would come over every few days to pay his respects to me. Later on, he disappeared for three to five years¡­¡± ¡°Yi Xi, this is urgent. Tell me quickly, where is Gu Zheng?¡± Kun Hengzi asked anxiously. ¡°Oh, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have almost forgotten that this brat¡¯s name is Gu Zheng! This unfilial disciple of mine has probably forgotten about my master. When I find him, I¡¯ll definitely break his legs!¡± Yi Xi muttered to himself. ¡°Hmph!¡± Perfected Mobai snorted as a terrifying aura erupted. He reached out and grabbed Yi Xi. ¡°Perfected Mobai, please calm down. My junior brother is usually like this. He¡¯s crazy. He¡­ he might not know where Gu Zheng is. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate now. Please give me some more time!¡± Kun Hengzi hurriedly stepped forward and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll find it myself!¡± Perfected Mobai waved his hand, and a terrifying magic power sent Kun Hengzi flying. He spat out blood and almost fainted. Then, he carried the drunk Yi Xi and soared into the sky, arriving in the air above the Kunlun Sect. His divine sense instantly enveloped every corner of the Kunlun Sect and everyone. ¡°Gu Zheng, show yourself immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send your master to the afterlife!¡± After saying that, his divine sense immediately observed the changes in everyone¡¯s emotions in an attempt to find Yi Xi¡¯s disciple. Sensing Perfected Mobai¡¯s terrifying aura and pressure, everyone in the Kunlun Sect was shocked. They looked at Perfected Mobai in the sky anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s not here!¡± Perfected Mobai frowned. His expression darkened as he grabbed Yi Xi¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Tell me, where is Gu Zheng?¡± ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t know!¡± With his neck grabbed, Yi Xi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He still raised the gourd and drank, even though he could not swallow the wine at all. ¡°Hmph, do you think I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± As he spoke, Perfected Mobai grabbed the top of Yi Xi¡¯s head and tried to use the Soul Searching Art. However, right at this moment, a divine sense instantly descended on Perfected Mobai from afar. ¡°Stop!¡± This divine sense was extremely powerful, causing Perfected Mobai¡¯s soul to tremble and his entire body to turn cold. His old face instantly turned pale as he looked into the distance in horror. ¡°Immortal¡­ Immortal!¡± Almost at the same time, a flying sword that looked like a dead tree seemed to have appeared out of thin air. It instantly pierced Perfected Mobai¡¯s heart and dyed the sky red. Their horrified expressions froze. Everyone from the Kunlun Sect was shocked to see this. Perfected Mobai was an existence as powerful as the heavens to them, yet he was suddenly killed by a sword that flew over from nowhere. Who could have such strength? As everyone was shocked, an even more powerful figure appeared out of thin air and grabbed the flying sword that had just killed Perfected Mobai and was about to fly away. ¡°Gu Zheng, come on out!¡± That person looked into the distance and said with a smile. At the moment, his divine sense had already followed the divine sense controlling the Withered Tree Sword and instantly locked onto Gu Zheng¡¯s location. Gu Zheng¡¯s expression changed as he exclaimed in his heart. The divine sense just now was much stronger than his. With the power of the Great Dao inscriptions, he had already become a legendary immortal. However, the cultivation of the owner of that divine sense was actually above his. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t hide anymore!¡± Gu Zheng was helpless. The other party had already discovered his location, so it was impossible to continue hiding. With a flash, Gu Zheng instantly arrived in the sky above the sect. Three immortals with auras far superior to his had already appeared there. ¡°He¡¯s already at the Upper Immortal Realm!¡± said the man grabbing the Withered Tree Sword. His name was Ye Yi, and he was sent by the Ye Family to the lower realm to find the Sons of Destiny. He was at the Heaven Immortal Realm. They had been in the star outline world for a long time because they heard that a Great Dao inscription had descended here. The chosen ones must have been born here. Therefore, they had been searching for the Sons of Destiny here. However, that fellow had hidden himself well. They had almost searched through the entire Sons of Destiny, but they could not find him. They were about to leave when they saw the Kunlun Sect on the Magic Treasure Rankings. Although he was not sure if it was the Kunlun Sect here, he did not expect there to be a surprise. Furthermore, it was a double surprise. Not only had he found the owner of the Withered Tree Sword, but he had also discovered that the other party was likely the Son of Destiny he had been searching for. In the lower realm, those who could enter the Upper Immortal Realm could basically be confirmed as the Son of Destiny. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Zheng asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m from the Ye family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be the Sons of Destiny, right? Gu Zheng, our Ye family is recruiting the Sons of Destiny. Come with me. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡°Our Ye family is the strongest faction in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. I wonder how many immortals have racked their brains to become a member of our Ye family,¡± Ye Yi said politely. ¡°Hmph, your Ye family has the cheek to say that you¡¯re the strongest faction? What a joke!¡± With a mocking laugh, two more figures with powerful auras appeared. ¡°Our Situ family wants Gu Zheng!¡± The person said with a firm attitude. ¡°Pseudo-Saint!¡± Ye Yi frowned, and his expression darkened. He did not expect the Situ family to send a Pseudo-Saint to the lower realm to find the Sons of Destiny. ¡°Hmph, our Ye family found this child first!¡± Ye Yi said sternly. ¡°So what? We¡¯re taking this person today. If you have the ability, snatch him from me!¡± That Pseudo-Saint from the Situ family sneered. However, before he finished his sentence, an even stronger aura suddenly descended. ¡°You two don¡¯t have to fight anymore. This person belongs to our Heavy Mountain Realm!¡± ¡°Heavy Mountain Realm!¡± ¡°A Saint!¡± The expressions of the Ye family and the Situ family changed. He never expected to encounter a Saint expert from the Heavy Mountain Realm here. The situation was dire. However, everyone from the Kunlun Sect was dumbfounded. They were stupefied as they looked at the immortals filling the sky, each stronger and more extraordinary than the last. Kun Hengzi could not believe what he had just seen. First, the powerful Perfected Mobai was killed by a single strike from Gu Zheng. Then, three powerful immortals descended and discovered that Yi Xi¡¯s disciple had already become an immortal. However, before they could recover from the shock, two more waves of stronger immortals arrived. They had never seen an immortal in their lives, but they had seen so much today. The shock they felt was indescribable. As for Yi Xi, he thought that he was really drunk and everything he saw was an illusion. After the Saint of the Heavy Mountain Realm descended, he did not say anything else and grabbed Gu Zheng and the Withered Tree Sword, about to take them away. As for Gu Zheng, he was powerless against the Saint Realm expert. Furthermore, he was already scared silly. Although he had already become an immortal, he was ultimately a frog in a well with limited knowledge. Therefore, after experiencing so many unbelievable things today and suddenly seeing so many extraordinary experts, he could not be more shocked. ¡°Hold on!¡± Ye Yi suddenly stopped the Saint from the Heavy Mountain Realm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does your Ye family want to snatch him from my Heavy Mountain Realm?¡± The Saint said coldly. ¡°This is the person Li Yu wants. How dare you snatch him!¡± Ye Yi said sternly. An idea flashed through his mind. He thought of someone who could use Li Yu to intimidate the Situ family and the Heavy Mountain Realm. 1 They had previously received a message from their family saying that the Ye family could not go to the Jingxing Realm to find the Sons of Destiny. They could not offend the Qingyun Sect, nor could they offend Li Yu. The Sons of Destiny that the Ye family had found would be sent to the Qingyun Sect in the future. 1 Furthermore, they had heard from their families that Li Yu was the one who killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo, and Li Yu was the strongest person in the world. That was why Ye Yi thought of using Li Yu to scare them. Indeed, when he heard Li Yu¡¯s name, the Saint¡¯s figure froze, and his expression changed slightly. His originally overbearing expression instantly vanished. They were well aware of Li Yu¡¯s name. Furthermore, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue had instructed them to be careful in the lower realm and not offend Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect. Therefore, it was the Saint¡¯s turn to feel scared. He put on a brave front and said, ¡°What does the person Li Yu wants have to do with your Ye family? Don¡¯t think of using Li Yu to scare us!¡± Seeing the change in the expression of the Saint from the Heavy Mountain Realm, Ye Yi knew that his scheme had succeeded. He immediately raised his head and stuck out his chest, saying proudly, ¡°You should know about the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl, right? It¡¯s our family master¡¯s intrinsic magic treasure. Now that our family master has already offered it to Li Yu, our Ye family has already submitted to Li Yu and worked for him. We are also searching for Sons of Destiny to offer to him! I¡¯ve just sent the news back to the Ye family. I believe our Ye family has already received the news!¡± Upon hearing this, the two experts of the Heavy Mountain Realm looked at each other and seemed to hesitate. ¡­ Chapter 306 - Countered ¡°With just your side of the story, who knows if you¡¯re telling the truth? How can you prove that the Ye family has really submitted to Li Yu?¡± The Saint of the Heavy Mountain Realm, Zhong Yan, said after a moment of silence. Gu Zheng and the others naturally did not want to give up so easily. After all, this was a real big fish. Not only was it the chosen one, but it was also the owner of the Withered Tree Sword. More importantly, it would be embarrassing to hand Gu Zheng over to the Ye Family just like that. After all, he was a Saint Realm expert and represented the Heavy Mountain Realm. Even if he did not care about his face, the Heavy Mountain Realm did. They could not lose the dignity of the Heavy Mountain Realm in front of others. Especially when he saw Ye Yi¡¯s smug expression, he was displeased. If he was not afraid of Li Yu, he would not be here talking nonsense with this junior. Hearing the conversation between Ye Qiu and the Heavy Mountain Realm Saint, the two from the Situ family remained silent. After all, they had no chance to snatch it from the Heavy Mountain Realm Saint. They could only wait and see. However, the conversation between the two surprised them. Previously, when they saw the information about the Eight Desolates Glazed Bowl, they had their guesses. However, they did not expect that everything was true. The Ye family had really submitted to Li Yu. Now that even the high and mighty people of the Heavy Mountain Realm were afraid of Li Yu, it was clear how terrifying he was. ¡°What kind of person is Li Yu?¡± The two from the Situ family could not help but look up at the rankings again. Apart from being shocked, they were also curious about who Li Yu was. ¡°I swear to the heavens that Gu Zheng was found by my Ye family for Li Yu. I will definitely give him to Li Yu in perfect condition in the future!¡± Ye Yi swore. As soon as the oath was made, the heavens and the earth seemed to tremble. There was also a faint strange energy fluctuation between the heavens and the earth, as if the oath had received the response of the Heavenly Dao. Seeing Ye Yi swear, the Saint frowned. It seemed that the Ye family was really working for Li Yu. This would be troublesome. ¡®Am I really going to hand Gu Zheng over to Ye Yi? But I¡¯ve already caught him. It¡¯ll be embarrassing to send him back.¡¯ ¡°Now you can be sure of it, right? Please hand Gu Zheng over to me!¡± Ye Yi smiled proudly and stretched out his hand to signal for the other party to hand Gu Zheng over. Zhong Yan frowned and pondered for a moment before he suddenly grinned. ¡°Our Heavy Mountain Realm also plans to give this person to Li Yu!¡± He felt that since Gu Zheng was the person Li Yu wanted, the Heavy Mountain Realm could not snatch him. However, why not give him to Li Yu directly? This way, he could still make Li Yu owe them a favor. After all, Gu Zheng was the Son of Destiny and the owner of the Withered Tree Sword. Li Yu could definitely see the sincerity of the Heavy Mountain Realm through this gift. The fact that Li Yu could kill Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and destroy the Dark Prison Realm made even their Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue extremely afraid. It was clear how powerful this person was. The Magic Treasures Rankings explained everything. The ancient Ye family was willing to submit to Li Yu, so it was definitely beneficial for the Heavy Mountain Realm to establish a good relationship with Li Yu. Even if Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue knew what he was planning, he would definitely clap and praise him. Hearing those harsh words, Ye Yi was dumbfounded. He did not expect to be countered with such harsh words. Did the Heavy Mountain Realm submit to Li Yu? ¡°You, do you dare to swear?¡± Ye Yi did not know what to say and could only see if the other party had really submitted to Li Yu. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Zhong Yan immediately swore to the heavens. His words were firm and powerful, shaking the heavens and the earth as if he had received the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reply. At this point, Ye Yi felt terrible. He really wanted to cry, but he could not. He had been in the Star Field Realm for so long, and all his efforts had been in vain. He thought that he could scare the other party off by mentioning Li Yu, but he did not expect that the other party was also on Li Yu¡¯s side. He was left with no choice. He could only hand this gift to the Heavy Mountain Realm. After all, he could not beat it, so he could only accept his bad luck. ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re also working for Li Yu, I have nothing to say. I hope you can give Gu Zheng to Li Yu intact! I¡¯ll bid you farewell here!¡± Ye Yi forced a smile and cupped his hands before leaving the Kunlun Sect with the Ye Family. The moment he turned around, Ye Yi¡¯s eyes welled up. The two members of the Situ family were horrified. They felt the need to report everything they had seen today to the family head as soon as possible. The situation in the world was definitely going to change. The Situ family had to make preparations early. Otherwise, they would probably be eliminated in the future reshuffle. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave too!¡± The two from the Situ family cupped their hands and left. Seeing the Ye family and the Situ family leave, Zhong Yan smiled proudly. He wanted to applaud his intelligence and wit. He did not say anything else and instantly fled with Gu Zheng and the Withered Tree Sword. Only the shocked Kunlun Sect disciples were left. ¡­ The rankings continued to announce the latest information¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 32: Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes increase by ten times¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 32: Wu Shang Halberd Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes increase by ten times¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 32: Soldier Slaying Emperor Sword Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Gongshu Qitian Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes increase by 800%¡­ ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 31: Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer Magic Treasure Rankings # 30: Wu Shang Halberd ¡°Li Yu¡¯s magic treasures are upgrading again!¡± ¡°Li Yu¡¯s magic treasures are starting to dominate the rankings again!¡± Two more of Li Yu¡¯s Ancient Saint Weapons appeared on the rankings. Furthermore, it seemed like a new round of rankings domination was about to begin. Countless people watching the rankings were expressionless and calm. As the senior audience and discussion holders of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they were almost numb to it and did not even want to express any opinions. However, the top factions of the various Immortal Realms were focused on the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer. There was no need to talk about this Ancient Saint Weapon. It was a divine weapon on par with the Gongshu family¡¯s Soldier Slaying Emperor Sword. It was the true cornerstone divine weapon of the two families in the past, a powerful magic treasure that intimidated everyone. ¡°The Ye family actually gave the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer to Li Yu!¡± ¡°Ye Tianxing has really invested heavily!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that it wasn¡¯t given by the Ye family? Instead, it seems like they were robbed by Li Yu!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Ye family only has one middle-grade Dao artifact on the rankings. It seems that the Ye family¡¯s magic treasures have been looted by Li Yu!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± In the Qin family, Qin Jingyun¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he saw the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer. ¡°Did Li Yu rob the Ye family?¡± Qin Jingyun guessed the truth. After all, if he wanted to curry favor with Li Yu, he could just offer an Ancient Saint Weapon to express his sincerity. However, the only two cornerstone ancient saint weapons of the Ye family had become Li Yu¡¯s. Moreover, the Ye family seemed to have nothing to do with the dao treasures on the rankings. This did not match the situation of the ancient families. Therefore, there was only one truth. ¡°The Ye family also offended Li Yu, and then¡­¡± The corners of Qin Jingyun¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that the Qin family was probably going to follow in the Ye family¡¯s footsteps. Not only could he not protect the Suppression Monument, but he was also afraid that the Qin family¡¯s foundation would be exposed. More importantly, this was not the most worrying part. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were clearly making things difficult for the Qin family. The rewards for the two Ancient Saint Weapons on the rankings only increased their attributes. It was clear that the Qin family¡¯s fortune and luck had been reduced. This was what the Qin family was most worried about¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ I really provoked someone I shouldn¡¯t have this time!¡± Qin Jingyun had a bitter expression. Chapter 307 - The Heavenly Venerable Laying Low Trend Begins The Ye family¡¯s top magic treasure that shook the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer, had changed owners. It made the various immortal realms seem to sense danger. The abnormality of the Magic Treasure Rankings made them begin to realize that Li Yu was definitely not an ordinary person from the lower realm. His identity was a huge scam. When they first saw the Heavenly Bloodline and Physique Rankings, many top factions in the Immortal Realm had some crooked thoughts about Li Yu¡¯s lower realm faction. After all, those physiques and bloodlines were too tempting. In fact, up until now, the people they had sent to the lower realm were still searching for news of Li Yu and That¡¯s Quite a Large. However, from the looks of it, the lower realm factions that they had originally viewed as prey and meat were likely the true hunters. They were the prey! A bone-chilling cold began to spread in the hearts of the various large factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Magic Treasure Rankings # 31: Primordial Battle Flag Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Jiang Taixu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jiang Family Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes increase by 300%¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 30: Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 29: Wu Shang Halberd Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Magic Treasure Rankings # 28: Heavenly Dragon Halberd Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner: Ye Qiu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure¡¯s attributes will increase by 400% and obtain the power of the Ancestral Dragon¡­ ¡°Congratulations, Li Yu. The Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer and the Wu Shang Halberd have successfully upgraded to supreme-grade Ancient Saint weapons!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. That¡¯s Quite a Large is starting to dominate the rankings again!¡± ¡°The show is finally starting!¡± ¡°Indeed, the top thirty is their main battlefield!¡± Countless spectators from the Immortal Realm were stunned again. They thought that they were already numb to it, but when they saw the Ancient Saint Weapons that belonged to Li Yu and That¡¯s Quite a Large on the rankings, they could not suppress the waves in their hearts. Seven or eight of the Ancient Saint Weapons on the rankings already belonged to Li Yu¡¯s faction. Even the top ancient families, eternal factions, and the various Heavenly Venerables could not compare to such a shocking number. They felt that he was almost sitting on the wealth of an entire Immortal Realm. ¡­ Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Jun Family. The eyes of the Jun Family¡¯s Master, Jun Shenyi, flashed slightly when he saw the Heavenly Dragon Halberd on the rankings. ¡®Looks like Ye Qiu is really a descendant of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. He might be his reincarnation!¡¯ Jun Wuyi thought. Not many people in the various immortal realms knew of the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. However, the current living fossil of the Jun family, the Patriarch Jun Tianji, was related to the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor and was from the same generation. Therefore, Jun Shenyi had heard of him from the Patriarch. He was a legend who shook the various Immortal Realms in the past and was once an incomparably dazzling existence. His Heavenly Dragon Halberd was the same as his Firmament Overlord Body. It could be said to be a divine weapon that shook the various immortal realms in the past. It had defeated countless Saint Kings and Holy Lords. Their Patriarch had once said that the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor was the only person he could not defeat in his life. Later on, after the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor stepped into the Supreme realm, he headed into the depths of the universe and was never heard from again. ¡°Shen Yi, have you found Ye Qiu?¡± At this moment, a divine sense sounded. It was their Jun Family¡¯s Patriarch, Jun Tianji. After seeing the Firmament Overlord Body on the rankings last time, the Patriarch specially came out of the Jun Family¡¯s cultivation Holy Land, the Clear Moon Paradise. It was to instruct him to investigate Ye Qiu¡¯s whereabouts and identity. Unfortunately, finding Ye Qiu in the countless mortal worlds was harder than finding a needle in a haystack. However, the Magic Treasure Rankings today provided him with reliable clues. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s almost time! I¡¯ve already sent someone to the Ye family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. We should be able to find that lower realm faction soon!¡± Jun Wuyi replied with his divine sense. ¡°Alright! Tell me where he is after you find him!¡± After saying that, Jun Tianji¡¯s divine sense disappeared again. Jun Shenyi looked at Ye Qiu¡¯s name on the rankings again. He was curious why the Patriarch had to find this person. Of course, Jun Shenyi himself wanted to find That¡¯s Quite a Large. He wanted to see what kind of faction it was and who Li Yu was. Magic Treasure Rankings # 27: Immortal Smelting Pot Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu again!¡± Seeing Li Yu¡¯s name on the rankings again, countless people from the Immortal Realm who were here to watch the show became even more excited. It was clear that the show they were looking forward to was about to begin. Li Yu and his faction were about to dominate the rankings again. However, the Jun family, the Jiang family, the Situ family, the Mo family, the Dragon King Hall, the Phoenix Ancient Cave, and many other top factions of the various immortal realms who knew Heavenly Venerable Li Huo were shocked. They knew that the Immortal Smelting Pot was the intrinsic magic treasure of Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. It was also a magic treasure that had once struck fear into many people. Now that they saw that the owner of the Immortal Smelting Pot had become Li Yu, they instantly understood the truth behind Heavenly Venerable Li Huo¡¯s death. Back then, they knew that Heavenly Venerable Li Huo had died, but they did not know the details or who had killed him. The most widespread news was about the Flower Realm¡¯s revenge, where Heavenly Venerable Caiwei killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. Of course, there were also some legends about the mysterious person. However, they did not expect that Li Yu had killed Heavenly Venerable Li Huo. This fact was beyond their expectations, and it shocked them. ¡°So that god is Li Yu!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He of the Sky Water Realm exclaimed in his heart. Previously, when the lords of the various worlds were preparing to split up the Li Fire Realm, they encountered the god who was traveling with Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. It was actually Li Yu, who had always dominated the rankings. Heavenly Venerable Xuan He frowned and was shocked. Thinking about it carefully, only this person was worthy of the favor of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°This explains everything. Sigh¡ªwhy didn¡¯t I think of that back then!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. After the incident in the Li Fire Realm last time, he had been inquiring about the Flower Realm. He heard that when the Flower Realm was destroyed, space collapsed, and a portion of the dilapidated world was knocked down to the lower realm and disappeared. At that time, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was wondering how Heavenly Venerable Caiwei got to know that extraordinary god. In his opinion, a god like Li Yu should live in a higher world that surpassed them. It was the place closest to the beginning of the world and the source of the universe, a place that they could not reach. However, everything was the opposite of his imagination. Li Yu was actually living in the mortal world. This was also the reason why Heavenly Venerable Caiwei was fortunate enough to know a god like Li Yu. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that a powerful god like Li Yu would actually live in the lower realm. No wonder that family has so many shocking bloodline owners. Looks like they have extraordinary backgrounds!¡¯ ¡°But, why are so many extraordinary people living in seclusion in the lower realm?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He frowned in deep thought. He could vaguely sense that there was something fishy about this. Could this be¡­ a cultivation technique that led to a higher realm? At the thought of this, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s eyes sparkled as excitement surfaced on his face. 1 ¡­ Chapter 308 - The Cultivation Path to Godhood Could this be¡­ a cultivation technique that led to a higher realm? At the thought of this, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s eyes sparkled as excitement surfaced on his face. They were basically standing at the top of the known cultivation realm and had reached the end of the path explored by predecessors. In front of them was the vast starry sky. Although they could see many stars, they did not know if they should fly towards the guidance of that star to touch a higher realm and open the door to a new world. There was no longer any precedent or clear guidance. They had to figure out their future paths themselves. They were not even sure if their cultivation direction was right and if the Dao they adhered to could reach the new shore. That was why they kept searching for any light that could guide them forward. The Sons of Destiny, the Ancient Ruins, the Ten Realms Rift, the Door of Everlasting Life, etc¡­ However, he did not seem to find a clear answer. Li Yu¡¯s appearance allowed Heavenly Venerable Xuan He to suddenly find a guiding light. His power was clearly above them. His extraordinariness also meant that his cultivation realm had reached a level beyond their imagination. It was just like the Heavenly Physique Rankings¡¯ interpretation of his physique. An existence comparable to a god. It could be said that Li Yu was the existence closest to a god. He was the most likely to jump out of the six paths of reincarnation in the future and escape the shackles of heaven and earth to become a god in charge of the universe¡¯s primordial era. Therefore, the path Li Yu had taken was the path they had to take. Li Yu was their role model and guide in cultivation. Since Li Yu and those extraordinary people were all living in seclusion in the lower realm, there must be a secret behind it. Perhaps it was some kind of cultivation technique that he did not know of, a cultivation path that led to a higher realm. At the thought of this, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was extremely excited. He was like a person lost in the night who had seen a flame in the distance. They could not wait to rush over. ¡®I want to investigate the lower realm. Perhaps there¡¯s a cultivation technique I want there!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Xuan He thought. ¡­ However, it was not only Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, and Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, who had seen Li Yu before, thought of this in unison. 1 This was especially true for Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. He even felt that Ye Qiu should be the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor who lived in seclusion in the lower realm. In the past, he had some ties with the Qing Cang Ancient Emperor. This person was a genius with extraordinary strength who had once cultivated in the Heavy Mountain Realm for hundreds of years. Later on, after he stepped into the Heavenly Venerable realm, he did not open up a world like them. Instead, he chose to venture into the depths of the universe. Later on, they heard that he entered the Ten Realms Rift and never came out. His whereabouts were unknown ever since. Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue thought that he was already dead, but it seemed that he was not. He had hidden in the lower realm and joined Li Yu¡¯s faction. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, no one would have known that such a large group of extraordinary people was hidden in the lower realm. Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue felt that there must be a cultivation technique that led to a higher realm there. Li Yu was definitely the guide who could lead them to a higher realm. ¡®I have to think of a way to join Li Yu¡¯s faction!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue frowned and pondered. ¡®If I can join That¡¯s Quite a Large, I can cultivate with Li Yu and obtain his guidance. Even if I can¡¯t become an extraordinary person like Li Yu in the future, I can definitely improve my cultivation.¡¯ ¡°But how can I join Li Yu¡¯s faction?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue was slightly worried. Heavenly Venerable Caiwei seemed to have a good relationship with Li Yu, but he had not been able to help her back then. Now that she would not help him either, this path was clearly not feasible. However, just as Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue was fretting, Zhong Yan flew over with a young man. He was one of the few Saints he had sent to the lower realm to find the Sons of Destiny. Seeing him return with an unfamiliar man, he was clearly here to report. However, he was slightly disappointed that this person reported back after only finding one Son of Destiny. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerable. I¡¯ve brought back a big gift for you from the Star Field!¡± Zhong Yan was all smiles as he bowed with cupped hands. ¡°You only brought back one Son of Destiny! And you have the cheek to say that you brought back a big gift for me!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue was slightly displeased. ¡°I¡¯m useless, but this person isn¡¯t just the Sons of Destiny. He¡¯s also the owner of the Withered Tree Sword! Furthermore, I obtained a very important piece of news from the lower realm and felt the need to return to report to the Heavenly Venerable first!¡± Zhong Yan said with a smile. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I heard that Li Yu is also searching for the Sons of Destiny. I met someone from the Ye family in the Star Field Realm¡­¡± Zhong Yan recounted the incident truthfully. ¡°I think that instead of letting the Ye family take credit, why don¡¯t you give this person to Li Yu? Perhaps our Heavy Mountain Realm can establish a better relationship with Li Yu!¡± Upon hearing this, a smile surfaced on Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s face. He was just worrying about how to curry favor with Li Yu when Zhong Yan gave him a solution. ¡°Alright, this is indeed a big gift. I meant what I said. You didn¡¯t disappoint me after all. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely. Also, inform everyone to increase the search for the Sons of Destiny. I will definitely let Li Yu see my sincerity!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. It was said that the Great Dao inscriptions in the bodies of the Sons of Destiny hid many mysteries. Perhaps it was the key to opening the Door of Everlasting Life or a method to hide the next step of cultivation. Furthermore, since Li Yu was also searching for the Sons of Destiny, it was clear that they were hiding shocking secrets. However, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue knew that every family was vying for the Sons of Destiny. It was impossible to obtain all of them, and they might not be able to beat Li Yu in the end. Since he could not win, why not join? Compared to Li Yu, the guiding lamp that was clearer, the Sons of Destiny were clearly not as fragrant. If he gave the Sons of Destiny he found to Li Yu, he could definitely express his sincerity and obtain Li Yu¡¯s favor. Even if they could not become Li Yu¡¯s friend, they could still become allies. As the saying went, having more friends meant more options, not to mention Li Yu. As long as he could obtain some guidance and follow his footsteps in cultivation, he could definitely improve further. Furthermore, when Li Yu gathered the Sons of Destiny and solved the mystery of the Sons of Destiny, their allies would surely benefit as well. ¡®Why not? It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡¯ ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 26: Hunyuan Calabash Magic Treasure Rating: Supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Magic treasure level increases to a Supreme Artifact. Obtained the power of chaos, the power to devour heaven and earth, the power to refine heaven and earth, the user obtains¡­ ¡°Oh heavens, it¡¯s Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure again!¡± ¡°Li Yu is really starting to dominate the rankings!¡± ¡°Look at that reward. It¡¯s directly upgraded to a Supreme Artifact!¡± ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Dao, it can easily upgrade a supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon to a Supreme Artifact!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hundreds of times more difficult to improve a supreme-grade Ancient Saint Weapon to a Supreme Artifact than breaking through from the Holy Lord realm to the Sovereign Realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯m f*cking jealous!¡± ¡­ Chapter 309 - Unease Begins to Spread Magic Treasure Rankings # 26: Seven Star Sword Magic Treasure Type: Combined Magic Treasure Magic treasure rating: Low-grade Supreme Artifact Magic Treasure Description: The Seven Star Sword is formed from the seven Ancient Saint Weapons: Tian Shu, Tian Xuan, Tian Ji, Tian Quan, Yu Heng, Kai Yang, and Yao Guang. When combined, it can reach the power of a low-grade Supreme Artifact. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s here. It¡¯s finally my Seven Star Sword on the rankings!¡± Seeing the Seven Star Sword on the rankings, the Stellar Heavenly Lord of the Limitless Star Palace was overjoyed. What delighted him more was that the Seven Star Sword was actually rated as a Supreme Artifact. This was beyond his expectations. Of course, the prerequisite was that the seven swords had to be combined to be considered a true Supreme Artifact. ¡°After waiting for so long, we finally have a chance to know the whereabouts of the Alkaid Sword!¡± The Stellar Heavenly Lord looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with burning eyes. 1 He looked forward to the Heavenly Dao Rankings announcing the owner of the Alkaid Sword. Now, there was only one more sword left! As long as he knew its owner, he would find a way to retrieve the Alkaid Sword. ¡°After countless years, the Seven Star Sword can finally be reunited in my generation.¡± ¡°Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡± The Heavenly Dao Rankings began to announce the owners of every Seven Star Sword. The Stellar Heavenly Lord¡¯s heart slowly constricted into a ball, nervous and excited¡­ Tian Shu Sword Owner: Stellar Heavenly Lord 1 Origin: Luo Heavenly Immortal Realm, Limitless Star Palace Tian Xuan Sword Owner: Stellar Heavenly Lord 1 Origin: Luo Heavenly Immortal Realm, Limitless Star Palace Tian Ji Sword Owner: ¡­ 1 ¡­ Kai Yang Sword Owner: Stellar Heavenly Lord 2 The owner of the Alkaid Sword was about to be announced. 1 The Stellar Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes widened as the corners of his mouth subconsciously opened. He even forgot to breathe. He stared fixedly at the owner of the Alkaid Sword¡­ Golden light gathered, and a name surfaced. Alkaid Sword Owner: Tang Chi Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Hum!!! The Stellar Heavenly Lord felt as if his brain had been struck by lightning. The flame of hope that had ignited was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water. 1 An uneasy feeling arose¡­ ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s in the hands of That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± The corners of the Stellar Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he had a bitter expression. He had originally guessed that the Alkaid Sword should be in the lower realm. After all, if it was in the hands of the various immortal realms, he should have known long ago. However, he only guessed the beginning and not the end. The Alkaid Sword had indeed fallen into the lower realm, but it was in the hands of Li Yu¡¯s faction. He looked at the magic treasure that originally belonged to the Ye family and Li Huo. They had all become Li Yu¡¯s magic treasures. The Stellar Heavenly Lord felt an uneasy feeling begin to spread. He did not know what kind of person Li Yu was, but there was no doubt that he was someone stronger than a Heavenly Venerable¡­ He did not know what kind of power that person called Tang Chi was. What if the other party happened to be like him and wanted to collect the Seven Star Sword! This was especially true now that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had revealed the Supreme Artifact after the seven swords were combined. He was not sure if Tang Chi would be tempted. After all, a Supreme Artifact was a magic treasure that even the various Heavenly Venerables would be tempted by! Although their Limitless Star Palace was powerful and not afraid of those Heavenly Venerables, he was afraid of Li Yu! After all, the unknown was always the most terrifying! At the same time, in the Qingyun Sect. Tang Chi looked at his name on the rankings in surprise. Then, he flipped his palm, and a green sword with a seven-star totem appeared in his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this sword to be called the Alkaid Sword!¡± Tang Chi said with a smile. This was a gift from Li Yu. He did not know where Li Yu had obtained it from. Back then, he only knew that this sword was extraordinary, but he did not know its name. He did not expect it to be one of the Seven Star Swords. ¡°The seven swords combined are a Supreme Artifact. Tsk tsk, not bad!¡± Tang Chi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the other six swords on the rankings greedily. ¡°Stellar Heavenly Lord of the Limitless Star Palace. From the looks of it, he should be powerful. Hmm, I have to work hard on my cultivation!¡± Tang Chi felt that he had suddenly found a goal to strive for. ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I¡¯m preparing to enter seclusion in the Dao Seeking Tower for a period of time. I¡¯ll leave the recruitment of new disciples to you!¡± Tang Chi hugged Ye Qiu and said with a grin. ¡°Ah, I¡­¡± Before Ye Qiu could refuse, Tang Chi fled. ¡°Sigh, this irresponsible fellow!¡± Ye Qiu shook his head helplessly. Not far away, at the entrance of the Internal Affairs Hall, Lu Li, Lu Fanchen, and Lu Yufan stood side by side. They were also watching the rankings. Over the past few days in the Qingyun Sect, Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan had already been shocked to the extreme by the extraordinary scene here. They even forgot to return here. After all, this was the true Holy Land for cultivation. It was much better than their Primordial Dao Immortal Sect. Compared to this place, the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect was simply a remote village. Now that they saw the rankings, they were even more shocked. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you stay behind too? Bring Mom over later. When the time comes, I¡¯ll beg the sect master. Don¡¯t think that our sect master is extraordinary, powerful, handsome, and carefree. He¡¯s like a god from the nine heavens, like the embodiment of the Great Dao. He¡¯s super nice and easy to talk to. ¡°Although my father is a little old and my brother¡¯s potential is mediocre, as long as I beg the sect master, he should agree reluctantly. ¡°However, you guys might be under my control in the future, hehe¡­¡± Lu Li said with a smile. In the past, when she was in the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, she was protected too well by her parents. She was even a little overly protected, forming a rebellious mentality. She wanted to stay away from her parents, but after she left, she knew how good her parents were. Furthermore, she had wanted to escape from her parents in the past because they were always controlling her. Now that she was the deputy hall master of the Internal Affairs Hall, even if the sect master accepted her father and brother in the future, she would be in charge of them. Thinking about it¡­ it was not bad! ¡­ Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Ye Family. Ye Tianxing¡¯s mood was almost back to normal. After all, he had already embarrassed himself enough. Furthermore, it was not necessarily a bad thing that the Ye family¡¯s Ancient Saint Weapon had been seized by Li Yu. At the very least, he would not be remembered by others and would not be afraid of causing strife because of this Ancient Saint Weapon. As the saying went, everything had two sides. One had to think positively! Ye Tianxing comforted himself. ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s the only way to comfort myself!¡¯ After all, life had to continue¡­ ¡°Master, the Qin family¡¯s master, Qin Jingyun, requests an audience!¡± A subordinate suddenly arrived beside Ye Tianxing and bowed. ¡°Qin Jingyun? What is he doing here?¡± Ye Tianxing frowned in surprise. The relationship between the Ye family and the Qin family had always been bad. It could even be said that they were enemies. The Qin family never visited unless they needed something. Qin Jingyun¡¯s sudden appearance must mean something bad. ¡®Is this old fox here to mock me after seeing my Ye Family¡¯s Ancient Saint Weapon being snatched away by Li Yu?¡¯ However, the Qin family did not seem any better. Did the sun rise from the west today?! ¡®I want to see what Qin Jingyun is up to.¡¯ ¡°Bring him here!¡± Ye Tianxing pondered for a moment and ordered. ¡­ Chapter 310 - What Does Cultivator Li Like? ¡°Hahaha, Brother Ye, I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met!¡± Qin Jingyun arrived first with a smile. ¡°Hmph, what a rare guest. I don¡¯t dare to let you call you Brother Ye, but you can just call me Patriarch Ye!¡± Ye Tianxing said with a cold face. This old fox had immediately tried to get close to him. He was definitely having ill intentions. He had a wicked mind. ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re older, so I should address you respectfully as my older brother!¡± Qin Jingyun smiled apologetically, making Ye Tianxing feel even more puzzled. ¡®Did this guy take the wrong medicine? His appearance is really abnormal.¡¯ ¡°What do you need?¡± Ye Tianxing went straight to the point, too lazy to argue with Qin Jingyun. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m ashamed to say this. My Qin family didn¡¯t know how powerful Li Yu was before and accidentally offended him. Therefore, we came to learn from Brother Ye and see how we can resolve this conflict!¡± Qin Jingyun said with an awkward expression. If not for the fact that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had reduced the Qin family¡¯s luck and fortune, he would not have sat still. He was too ashamed to come to Ye Tianxing for advice. Qin Jingyun was afraid that if the matter was not handled in time, it would really endanger the Qin family. After all, his precious son, Qin Feng, was still on the incomparably dangerous Ancient Road to Heaven¡­ ¡°Hahahaha¡­ So your Qin family has offended Cultivator Li. No wonder the rewards for the magic treasures on the rankings were so miserable. I thought that your Qin family had done too many wicked things over the years and was punished by the heavens!¡± Ye Tianxing mocked without restraint. Although Qin Jingyun was furious, he did not dare to say anything. After all, he had a favor to ask. ¡°Brother Ye, stop teasing me. We were all deceived by Li Yu. Who would have thought that a peerless expert like him would hide in a small place like the lower realm!¡± Qin Jingyun forced a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Speaking of which, this isn¡¯t like your Qin family¡¯s style. Logically speaking, your Qin family should fight Li Yu head-on. At most, you¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± Ye Tianxing continued to mock. It was not easy for him to seize the opportunity to anger Qin Jingyun to death. Qin Jingyun really wanted to hack Ye Tianxing into pieces, but he could only suppress his anger. ¡°Cough, cough. You should know that it hasn¡¯t been easy for our Ancient Family to stand tall in the Immortal Realm for so many years. Although we have occasional conflicts, you should know that when we really face a great enemy, we¡¯re also allies. If one of us is wiped out, the rest will follow soon! This time, our Qin Family has indeed been rash and offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Ye Tianxing stopped smiling and pondered for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°That Cultivator Li is indeed very powerful, so powerful that it¡¯s beyond our imagination. Even Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was scared to death. Heavenly Venerable Li Huo and the Dark Prison Demon Lord both died in his hands. Offending him is indeed equivalent to seeking death. ¡°Now that our Ye family has already submitted to you, we will be loyal to you in the future and follow your lead to provide offerings to the Qingyun Sect! ¡°As for whether you want to turn hostility into friendship, I can only tell you that Cultivator Li likes treasures. There are all kinds of precious and rare treasures. The rarer they are, the more he likes them. There are also top-notch magic treasures, such as Ancient Saint Weapons, Supreme Artifacts, and supreme-grade Dao artifacts.¡± ¡°Of course, compared to these¡­ Cultivator Li prefers slender and beautiful¡­ Ahem, you know this.¡± 1 ¡°However, Cultivator Li doesn¡¯t like those ordinary women. At the very least, they have to be from a noble background with outstanding talent. As for their looks¡­ I¡¯m not sure, but I think they can¡¯t be inferior to your daughter, Qin Shuhua.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll have to find out for yourself what Cultivator Li likes. Anyway, that¡¯s all I can tell you. You can figure out the rest yourself!¡± Hearing Ye Tianxing¡¯s words, Qin Jingyun frowned. Thinking of the magic treasures that belonged to Li Yu on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it was not difficult to tell that he did seem to like top magic treasures. Otherwise, the Ye family would not have been massacred. 1 ¡®Sigh¡ªLooks like the Qin family is really going to bleed this time.¡¯ Qin Jingyun shook his head and sighed! What gave him a headache was that according to Ye Tianxing, Li Yu seemed to prefer beauties with outstanding talent. However, it was easier said than done to find someone with a noble background and looks not inferior to his daughter. Although his daughter could not be said to be the number one beauty in the myriad worlds, she was definitely one of the top beauties and an absolute genius. Although her cultivation talent could not compare to Qin Feng, she was still a top-notch genius. Her zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting were all top-notch. 1 ¡°Brother Ye, from what you¡¯ve said, you¡¯ve also presented beauties to Cultivator Li in the past. I wonder what kind of beauty Brother Ye gave me. Can you tell me so that I can use it as a reference?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you. Anyway, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. I can only say this much. Whether your Qin family can resolve this conflict will depend on how sincere you can be!¡± Ye Tianxing said with a firm attitude. However, he was simply bursting with joy in his heart. He would definitely bleed the Qin family this time. ¡°Alright, alright! Thank you for the information, Brother Ye. I understand now!¡± Qin Jingyun cupped his hands. As Qin Jingyun and Ye Tianxing chatted, the rankings announced two new names on it. Li Yu¡¯s Hunyuan Calabash¡¯s ranking rose again. Magic Treasure Rankings # 25: Divine Martial Sword Magic treasure rating: Low-grade Supreme Artifact Owner: Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Thunder Realm Reward: All attributes will be increased by 300%, obtain the God Slaying Additional Attack. User obtains¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 24: Nine Phoenix Furnace Magic treasure rating: Low-grade Supreme Artifact Owner: Huo Wu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave Reward: All attributes will be increased by three times. Obtained the power of nirvana. User obtains¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 23: Hunyuan Calabash Magic treasure rating: Low-grade Supreme Artifact Owner of Physique: Li Yu ¡­ ¡°This Phoenix Ancient Cave actually has a Supreme Artifact!¡± Ye Tianxing frowned when he saw the Nine Phoenix Furnace. ¡°In the Primordial Imperial Family, the Phoenix Ancient Cave is currently the strongest. We humans have to be on guard!¡± Qin Jingyun had a grave expression. When facing the Primordial Imperial Family, these two enemy families had the same feelings and thoughts. After all, the Primordial Imperial Family belonged to the demon race and was the true enemy of the human race. ¡°Tian Xun is really generous to give the Supreme Artifact to her daughter to use!¡± Ye Tianxing added. ¡°It¡¯s probably to give Huo Wu more protection on the Ancient Road to Heaven! I wonder how the Ancient Road to Heaven is going!¡± Qin Jingyun said. 1 However, after saying that, he suddenly remembered that no one in the Ye family¡¯s generation seemed to have entered the Ancient Road to Heaven. He immediately felt that his words might make Ye Tianxing uncomfortable. Therefore, he immediately withdrew his gaze from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and cupped his hands. ¡°Brother Ye, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± However, just as he was about to leave, the entire Ye Family residence was suddenly in an uproar. Qin Jingyun was slightly surprised when he saw Ye Tianxing looking at the rankings in the sky with a shocked expression. Qin Jingyun looked over curiously and could not help but widen his eyes. Magic Treasure Rankings # 22: Yin Yang Pearl Magic Treasure Type: Combined Magic Treasure Magic Treasure Rating: Middle-grade Supreme Artifact Magic Treasure Description: The Yin and Yang Pearl is formed by the Holy Spirit Pearl and the Demon Spirit Pearl. The two pearls complement each other, and when combined, they can unleash boundless power. Owner of the Holy Spirit Pearl: Ye Tianxing Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Ye Family Reward: Unlock the magic power seal and repair the pearl¡¯s damage. All attributes will increase by three times¡­ In an instant, the entire Ye family was in an uproar. Ye Tianxing was also shocked, and his right hand could not help but touch his chest. It turned out that the mysterious pearl in his body was actually a middle-grade Supreme Artifact. ¡­ Chapter 311 - Growing Rumors Owner of the Demon Spirit Pearl: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: All attributes increase by four times. Obtained¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡± Ye Tianxing¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. The Holy Spirit Pearl in his body was actually the Yin Yang Pearl with Li Yu¡¯s Demon Spirit Pearl. He probably could not keep this pearl anymore! ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re amazing. You actually have a Supreme Artifact!¡± Qin Jingyun looked at Ye Tianxing in surprise. However, Qin Jingyun was surprised to see that Ye Tianxing seemed to be surprised as well. Did he not know that the Ye family had that Holy Spirit Pearl? However, judging from the rewards of the Holy Spirit Pearl and the reactions of the entire Ye family, they seemed to be unaware of its existence. It had to be said that the Ye family¡¯s luck was not bad! Qin Jingyun was slightly envious, but when he thought about how the Ye family would probably not be able to protect this pearl after Li Yu saw it, he suddenly felt much better. At this moment, everyone from the Ye family rushed over to congratulate Ye Tianxing. At the same time, the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings instantly descended on Ye Tianxing. Then, Ye Tianxing¡¯s body glowed brightly as an ancient and powerful aura spread out from his body. Ye Tianxing did not have the time to explain to his family and immediately rushed to his usual cultivation place to enter seclusion. Qin Jingyun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he thought to himself that the Holy Spirit Pearl was hidden in Ye Tianxing¡¯s body and had always been sealed. It was likely that removing the seal this time would bring Ye Tianxing an extraordinary fortune. Was this the blessing of the Heavenly Dao brought by the Ye family submitting to Li Yu? After taking a closer look at the generous rewards of the Holy Spirit Pearl, Qin Jingyun confirmed this point. If they could submit to Li Yu, they could benefit from his fortune. ¡®I understand, I understand!¡¯ Qin Jingyun made up his mind to cozy up to Li Yu no matter what! ¡°Is the Ye Family¡¯s Ye Tianxing here?¡± Suddenly, a dignified voice broke the clamor in the Ye Family residence. Immediately, a man in a light blue robe with a pure white robe inside descended from the nine heavens above the Ye Family residence. He had a powerful aura and extraordinary looks. The expressions of the Ye Family changed when they saw this. Although they had never seen this person before, they could roughly guess his identity. The Sky Water Realm¡¯s Realm Master¡ªHeavenly Venerable Xuan He. Seeing the sudden visit of Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, everyone from the Ye family suddenly had a bad feeling. Did a Heavenly Venerable come to snatch the treasure so soon? ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerable!¡± The elders of the Ye family immediately bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Is Ye Tianxing here? I have something to discuss with him!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He said calmly, but his tone was dignified and awe-inspiring. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, it¡¯s a coincidence. The family head has just entered seclusion. May I know why you¡¯re looking for him?¡± the Ye Family elder asked respectfully. ¡°Does your Ye Family know where That¡¯s Quite a Large is?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He asked. He had come here to inquire about Li Yu and That¡¯s Quite a Large. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Qin Jingyun greets the Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. Does the Heavenly Venerable want to go to That¡¯s Quite a Large?¡± Qin Jingyun suddenly stepped forward and asked loudly. ¡°Oh, Qin Jingyun, you¡¯re here too!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He looked at Qin Jingyun in surprise. The Sky Water Realm had a good relationship with the Qin family, but as far as he knew, the Qin family and the Ye family did not seem to be on good terms. He did not expect Qin Jingyun to be here, and he was slightly surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve met Li Yu once. Looking at how extraordinary he is, I admit that I¡¯m inferior. It¡¯s a pity that I was in a hurry last time and couldn¡¯t discuss Dao techniques with Li Yu, so I really want to pay a visit to Li Yu myself, but I don¡¯t know where he is!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. ¡°Haha, what a coincidence. I know, and I¡¯m planning to pay a visit to Cultivator Li too. Why don¡¯t we go together? I can also share with you about Cultivator Li!¡± Qin Jingyun said with a smile. This was a great opportunity for the Qin family and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He to improve their relationship. He naturally could not let it go. Furthermore, he might be able to use Heavenly Venerable Xuan He to reduce his losses. ¡°That¡¯s good news!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He smiled. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, why don¡¯t you move to our Qin Residence for a while? We can talk in detail!¡± Qin Jingyun suggested. Seeing Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and Qin Jingyun leave, the Ye Family members heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was here to snatch the treasure. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. However, before they could calm down, another incomparably powerful figure suddenly descended from the sky. It was another Heavenly Venerable. ¡°It¡¯s over. He¡¯s probably really here to snatch the treasure this time!¡± The hearts of the Ye Family sank. The person who had arrived had a resolute expression and was heroic. His powerful aura was like a mountain pressing down on the Ye Family members, making them feel as if the gravity had increased by several times. It was none other than Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue! He glanced at the distant Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and frowned. Then, he looked at the Ye Family and asked, ¡°What did Heavenly Venerable Xuan He just do?¡± The Ye Family members were a little stunned for a moment. The Ye Family elder hurriedly replied, ¡°Heavenly Venerable, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He is here to ask about the whereabouts of That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue frowned slightly, thinking to himself that he was not the only one who had thought of this. It seemed that Heavenly Venerable Xuan He had thought of it too. ¡®Looks like Heavenly Venerable Xuan He is also preparing to descend to the lower realm. Great minds think alike!¡¯ ¡°Where is That¡¯s Quite a Large?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue suddenly asked. As soon as he said that, everyone from the Ye family heaved a sigh of relief. It was another false alarm to ask about Li Yu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, that family¡¯s door is in the Jingxing Realm, the northern region of the Huaxia continent. It¡¯s in the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty! If you want to go, our Ye family can lead the way for you!¡± the Ye family elder said respectfully. 1 He could tell that these Heavenly Venerables probably knew how extraordinary Li Yu was and wanted to curry favor with him. ¡®Indeed, great minds think alike!¡¯ ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way for me!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue said with a smile. ¡­ Heavenly Venerable Xuan He followed Qin Jingyun to the Qin family residence. Qin Jingyun shared some of the information he had obtained from Ye Tianxing with him. ¡°So Cultivator Li likes beauties!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. In that case, he immediately understood why Li Yu would help Heavenly Venerable Caiwei. Speaking of which, Heavenly Venerable Caiwei was definitely one of the top beauties in the myriad worlds. There was no need to mention her status. She was the master of a world and had once shaken the myriad worlds. However, it was not shameful to like beauties. It was human nature to eat and lust. 1 Many of them had wives and concubines. However, it was not easy to find it according to Heavenly Venerable Caiwei¡¯s standards. Fortunately, there were no fewer beauties in the Sky Water Realm than in the Flower Realm. There were also many talented people, and all of them were as gentle as water. As the saying went, water droplets pierce through stone. It should satisfy Cultivator Li. As for his identity¡­ ¡®Hmm, my disciple should be barely worthy of Cultivator Li.¡¯ ¡®Looks like I have to prepare well this time. I must move Cultivator Li¡­¡¯ ¡­ Chapter 312 - New Mission, Heaven Shrouding Door The Chaotic Divine Region, unknown land. Li Yu was also shocked when he saw the Holy Spirit Pearl and the Demon Spirit Pearl that had just entered the rankings. He did not expect that the mysterious pearl he obtained from the demon child was actually a part of the Yin Yang Pearl, nor did he expect that the other part was in the Ye family. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m fated to meet the Ye family!¡± Li Yu smiled. However, he could tell that the Holy Spirit Pearl had always been sealed. Even Ye Tianxing himself probably did not know that he possessed a rare treasure. Li Yu withdrew his gaze from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and continued to repair the chaotic world in front of him. Not long ago, when Li Yu was exploring this unknown place with Fairy Luo He, he suddenly triggered the system mission¡ªFind the Heaven Shrouding Door. According to the mission¡¯s instructions, Li Yu needed to restore this chaotic world to its original state. Li Yu had originally planned to destroy this world with a single strike before letting the laws of heaven and earth repair themselves. However, he was afraid that the strike would be too powerful and destroy something that should not be destroyed. Therefore, he could only use his Heart of Heaven and Earth and the Great Dao Golden Body to sense and control the power of heaven and earth and the laws to rectify the situation bit by bit. It allowed the spatial laws and the power of heaven and earth here to restore order. It allowed the space that seemed to be randomly pieced together to recover its original appearance. This was a complicated process. It was as if a ball of thread that was tied together had to be untied and smoothed out. At the moment, Li Yu had already unlocked a portion of the chaotic power of heaven and earth and the laws of nature. As long as he unlocked them all, he could restore this chaotic world. At the same time, the rankings continued to announce new magic treasures. Magic Treasure Rankings # 21: Five Spirit Pearls Magic Treasure Type: Combined Magic Treasure Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Supreme Artifact Magic Treasure Description: The Five Spirit Pearls are composed of the Water Spirit Pearl, the Fire Spirit Pearl, the Earth Spirit Pearl, the Wind Spirit Pearl, and the Thunder Spirit Pearl. After the Five Spirit Pearls are combined, they can unleash miraculous power. Water Spirit Pearl Owner: Heavenly Venerable Xuan He Origin: Sky Water Realm Owner of the Fire Spirit Pearl: Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang Origin: Burial Earth World, Heaven Burial Sect Earth Spirit Pearl Owner: Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue Origin: Heavy Mountain Realm Owner of the Wind Spirit Pearl: None Current World: Ancient Battlefield Thunder Spirit Pearl Owner: Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming Origin: Thunder Realm ¡­ The appearance of the Five Spirit Pearls on the rankings instantly caused a stir in the myriad worlds. 1 Of course, the commotion was not because of the uniqueness of the Five Spirit Pearls, but because of the information presented by the ownerless Wind Spirit Pearl. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings can really announce those ownerless magic treasures!¡± ¡°Yeah, and it even gave the approximate range of the current world. This is simply too obvious!¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ll see who has the strength to obtain it first!¡± As countless people discussed, the various large factions acted almost instantly, sending a large number of experts to the ancient battlefield. Of course, to most people, the ancient battlefield was a forbidden area. The danger there was not something ordinary people could enter. If one¡¯s cultivation did not reach the Golden Immortal realm or above, they would almost certainly die. Therefore, even though they knew that the Wind Spirit Pearl was in the ancient battlefield, they were not qualified to compete for it. They could only watch the show online. 1 ¡°Next, we¡¯ll see who the owner of this Wind Spirit Pearl will be!¡± ¡°Yeah, this ranking is getting more and more interesting. Looks like there must be an ownerless item on it!¡± ¡°Hey, according to the situation of this Wind Spirit Pearl, those on the rankings should be magic treasures that have already appeared in the world. Are there many magic treasures that haven¡¯t appeared in the world sealed in an unknown place?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. In the endless river of time, there¡¯s the ancient era, the antiquity era, the legendary Desolate Era, and the even more ancient Primordial Era.¡± ¡°Over the years, countless eras had passed. No one knew how many powerful magic treasures had been born, or how many had been sealed and left behind.¡± ¡°For example, the legendary Heaven-Opening Axe from Pangu¡¯s Creation of Heaven and Earth, the Heaven Mending Stone from N¨¹wa¡¯s Heaven Mending Art, and many other Divine Artifacts seem to have disappeared in the long river of history. No one even knows if they really existed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on the magic treasures on the rankings, they seem to only include the worlds established by the various known Heavenly Venerables, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Burial Earth World, the ancient battlefield, and the known mortal worlds.¡± ¡°However, the vastness of the universe is beyond our imagination. The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the three thousand worlds are only a corner of this vast universe. Even a powerful Heavenly Venerable would not be able to know the full extent of this universe.¡± ¡°Who knows how many unknown divine weapons exist in the real Demon Realm, the legendary Primordial World, and the Ancient God Realm?¡± ¡°Hmm, perhaps one day, the Heavenly Dao Rankings will announce more worlds for us to see the full picture of the universe!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao Rankings only announce the rankings of our immortal realms in the past? Later on, it became the various worlds. Who knows if there will be a ranking in the future? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°I wonder if this is a blessing or a curse!¡± ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 20: Great Desolate Stele Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Supreme Artifact Owner: Blood God Heavenly Venerable Origin: Blood Soul Realm Magic Treasure Rankings # 19: Wheel of the Heavenly Dao Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Supreme Artifact Owner: Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable 1 Origin: Sky Feather World Magic Treasure Rankings # 18: Sorcerer God Spear Magic Weapon Rating: High-grade Supreme Artifact Owner: Heavenly Venerable Emptiness Origin: Great Void World Magic Treasure Rankings # 17: Eight-Divisional Pagoda Magic Treasure Type: Combined Magic Treasure Magic Treasure Rankings: Supreme Artifact Magic Treasure Description: The Eight-Divisional Pagoda is formed by the Mingwang Axe, the Coral Aqua Prayer Bead, the Eight-Divisional Furnace, the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball, the Sky Splitting Halberd, the Dragon King Ruler, the Morning Bell, the Dusk Drum, and the Pagoda Tower. The Eight-Divisional Pagoda can form the Ancestral Dragon Eight-Divisional Pagoda Array that possesses many powerful abilities. ¡°The Eight-Divisional Pagoda is finally on the rankings!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable in the Blood Soul World frowned as he stared coldly at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He wanted to see who was the reckless one who dared to kill their Blood Soul World¡¯s Law King Ji Du and snatch his Heaven Splitting Halberd and the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball. Of course, he was also looking forward to the Heavenly Dao Rankings announcing the location of the Morning Bell, Dusk Drum, Dragon King Ruler, and Pagoda Tower. This way, he could gather the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. The legends and treasures of the Ancestral Dragon Race must belong to the Blood Soul World. Ming King Axe Owner: Old Demon Cang Ying Origin: Blood Soul Realm Coral Swirling Beads Owner: Granny Lu Lan Origin: Blood Soul Realm Owner of Eight-Division Furnace: Patriarch Corpse Origin: Blood Soul Realm ¡­ Owner of the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner of the Sky Splitting Halberd: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner of the Dragon King Ruler: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with surprise. He never imagined that it was Li Yu. However, on second thought, it seemed that only an unknown fellow like Li Yu could make Law King Ji Du fall. Otherwise, he would not have provoked the various Heavenly Venerables and Law King Ji Du. Even if the other party wanted to kill him for his treasures, with his strength, he should not have died without a trace as if he had vanished into thin air. ¡°This damned Li Yu actually dared to kill someone from my Blood Soul World!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s expression darkened as a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He had heard about the Li Fire Realm and the Dark Prison Realm. Now, he could basically confirm that Li Yu had helped Heavenly Venerable Caiwei destroy them! The two worlds could not be compared to their Blood Soul World. Even if the two of them joined forces, they could not defeat him. However, the fact that Li Yu could kill these two was enough to prove that his strength could not be underestimated. Furthermore, this fellow was clearly the favored child of the Heavenly Dao, the Son of Providence. There were many strange things about him that were truly terrifying! ¡°Looks like this guy also wants to collect the Eight-Divisional Pagoda so he killed Law King Ji Du. Damn it, looks like I can¡¯t avoid competing with Li Yu in the end!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable revealed a ferocious expression. No matter what, he would never hand over the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Even if Li Yu really had something extraordinary about him, he, the Blood God, had to experience it! ¡­ Chapter 313 - The Chaotic Divine Region Is Getting Busy ¡°Are the Morning Bell, the Dusk Drum, and the Pagoda Tower with Li Yu?¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s cold gaze focused on Li Yu¡¯s name on the Magic Treasure Rankings. ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s all on him, it would save me the trouble!¡± In that case, the information about the Morning Bell and Dusk Drum had already been announced on the rankings. Morning Bell Owner: None Current World: Burial Earth Dusk Drum Owner: None Current World: Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Chaotic Divine Region ¡°Granny Lu Lan!¡± ¡°Here!¡± A red-robed old woman stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Immediately bring people to the Chaotic Divine Region to find the Dusk Drum! Patriarch Corpse, bring people to the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The white-robed Patriarch Corpse and the red-robed Granny Lu Lan immediately received the order. There was no time to lose. They immediately took action and left the Blood Soul World with a group of experts. Not long ago, Old Demon Cang Ying had already led his men to the ancient battlefield to find the Wind Spirit Pearl. The Blood God Heavenly Venerable was well aware that the upcoming battle would revolve around an ownerless magic treasure. Their Blood Soul was set to take the lead in this battle. Pagoda Owner: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds¡­ ¡®The pagoda is with Li Yu, and he has four of the nine magic treasures of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Once the magic treasure rankings are announced, I¡¯ll go meet Li Yu!¡¯ The Blood God Heavenly Venerable thought. Almost at the same time, the various large factions of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm sent people to the Chaotic Divine Region. Even the top factions of the Chaotic Star Domain, the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, the Netherworld Immortal Realm, and other immortal realms sent people to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. However, compared to the Chaotic Divine Region, the Burial Earth World was several times more dangerous. Furthermore, there were many Burial Earth creatures, powerful factions, and Burial Earth experts not inferior to the Heavenly Venerable realm. The possibility of obtaining the morning bell before them was clearly much lower. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, everyone naturally had their own considerations and focused on the Dusk Drum in the Chaotic Divine Region. After all, if they wanted both, they might not get the last one. As for the experts in the Luohe Ancient City, they quickly took action and began to search for the Dusk Drum in the Chaotic Divine Region. In the unknown place on the other side of the Luo River, Li Yu was about to unravel the chaotic laws here. The chaotic surroundings had almost recovered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Eight-Divisional Pagoda to be a supreme-grade Supreme Artifact!¡± Li Yu glanced at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and was slightly surprised. When he first obtained the Dragon King Ruler, he had heard that it was an Ancient Saint Weapon. However, from the looks of it, it should be a Supreme Artifact. Looking at the description of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it was clear that the Eight-Divisional Pagoda was indeed related to the Ancestral Dragon Race. Perhaps it could really open the Ancestral Dragon Treasury. With this in mind, the system mission interface popped up in front of Li Yu. ¡°Open the Ancestral Dragon Treasury!¡± 1 The mission notification actually showed that he could obtain the ¡°Primordial Treasure fragment¡± in the secret treasure. Furthermore, the name was thicker and darker, and it was flashing as if it was afraid that he could not see it. It was clear that this Primordial Treasure fragment was not simple. It was obvious from the name. Li Yu was no stranger to the word Primordial. It was from the era when the universe was born. The treasures born in that era probably contained the power of creation. Not only that, but the mission notification was the same as before. It had a magic treasure positioning and navigation function. It could be said that this system was ridiculously powerful. As Li Yu checked the mission notification, a new magic treasure was announced on the rankings. Magic Treasure Rankings # 16: Pan Emperor Sword Magic Treasure Type: Combined Magic Treasure Magic Treasure Rankings: Supreme Artifact Magic Treasure Description: The Pan Emperor Sword is formed from the Pan Emperor Life Spirit Sword, the Pan Emperor Time Sword, and the Pan Emperor Void Sword. The combination of the three swords can unleash tremendous power. Owner of the Pan Emperor¡¯s Life Spirit Sword: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Emperor Pan¡¯s Time Sword Owner: Ji Qinglan Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner of Pan Emperor¡¯s Void Sword: None Current World: Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Chaotic Divine Region ¡°Master, look!¡± Fairy Luo He pointed at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Li Yu¡¯s gaze gathered over again, and he could not help but raise his brows. ¡°The Pan Emperor¡¯s Void Sword is also in the Chaotic Divine Region!¡± Li Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°The Chaotic Divine Region will be lively this time!¡± Li Yu was in no hurry to find the Dusk Drum and the Void Sword. In any case, if someone else found it first, the Magic Treasure Rankings would announce its owner. ¡®When I find him, I¡¯ll just ask for (snatch) it from him.¡¯ ¡°I should complete the mission in front of me first. I¡¯ll find the Heaven Shrouding Door and see what it is!¡± Li Yu withdrew his gaze and continued to repair this chaotic world. At the same time, the various Realm Masters and the Immortal Realms became restless. Two Supreme Artifacts in a row were ownerless, and they were in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. This instantly made the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm the center of attention. More and more people rushed over to the Chaotic Divine Region. In order to gain the upper hand in this treasure hunt, the strongest experts of the various sects were mobilized. The Qin Family¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Qin Shengyang, the Gongshu Family¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Gongshu Mingchang, the Situ Family¡¯s Saint King Patriarch Situ Nieyang, the Jun Family¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Jun Tianji, the Jiang Family¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Jiang Wunian¡­ Dragon King Hall¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Ao Wujin, Phoenix Ancient Cave¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Tian Nie, Sun God Mountain¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Lie Ming¡­ The top experts of the Human Immortal Sect, the Heaven Ascension Sect, the Heaven Devouring Demon Cult, the Fallen Divine Palace, the Demon God Hall, and other eternal orthodoxies¡­ Almost all the living fossils that had not appeared in the world for a long time were mobilized. ¡­ After Qin Jingyun sent Heavenly Venerable Xuan He off, he called his daughter, Qin Shuhua, over. ¡°Father, are you looking for me?¡± Qin Shuhua walked up to Qin Jingyun and bowed. She had a peerless appearance, elegant and refined. Her figure was graceful, and her actions were elegant and appropriate. She exuded the aura of a young lady from a wealthy family. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Qin Jingyun glanced at Qin Shuhua as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. There was some hesitation in his gaze, and he even did not dare to look at his daughter directly as he looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Father, is there something on your mind? Is it because of the rewards from the Magic Treasure Rankings?¡± The meticulous Qin Shuhua could tell that something was wrong with her father, so she asked. Qin Jingyun looked at Qin Shuhua again and pondered for a moment. He squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± He could not bear to give his precious daughter to Li Yu as a gift, so he decided to find a few more beauties for Li Yu. Furthermore, if the Patriarch could obtain the Pan Emperor Void Sword or the Dusk Drum and give it to Li Yu, everything might be resolved. ¡°I would like to ask you, is there anyone you like among these young elites?¡± Qin Jingyun suddenly asked. Qin Shuhua looked at Qin Jingyun strangely. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask that, Father?¡± ¡°Hehe, I just want to know which brat is lucky enough to move my precious daughter¡¯s heart! Don¡¯t worry, no matter who you like or choose, I will respect your choice!¡± ¡°Thank you, Father, but there¡¯s no one I like!¡± Qin Shuhua said with a smile. From her expression, she did not seem to be lying. ¡°Haha, my daughter has high standards. There are so many elites in the Immortal Realm, but you didn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them!¡± Qin Jingyun laughed. ¡°There are people I admire, but no one I like!¡± Qin Shuhua added. She was not a young woman and had her own views. The love she hoped for was the kind that could enter her heart at first sight. 1 ¡°Mm, in my heart, no one in this world is worthy of you!¡± Qin Jingyun was telling the truth. Qin Shuhua smiled and followed her father¡¯s gaze to the new information on the Magic Treasure Rankings. Magic Treasure Rankings # 15: Heaven and Earth Cauldron Magic Treasure Rankings: Supreme Artifact Owner: Li Yu ¡°Father, who is that Li Yu?¡± Qin Shuhua asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before either, but I might be able to see him soon!¡± Qin Jingyun replied with a serious expression. He was also curious about what kind of person Li Yu was. ¡­ Chapter 314 - Where Does the Heaven Shrouding Door Go? ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s finally done!¡± Li Yu could not help but heave a sigh of relief after the chaotic space returned to normal. Although it did not take him long, the entire process was no less than combing a ball of messy hair into a bun¡­ After the space returned to normal, the positioning function of the mission to find the Heaven Shrouding Door appeared. Li Yu followed the system¡¯s notification and flew deeper into the unknown land. Gradually, the trees in front of him became taller and taller. In the end, the height of each tree was not inferior to the giant tree that nurtured the Heaven Earth Dao Fruit when he first entered the Lingtian Mystic Realm. In fact, many of the trees here were much larger than it. The trees were like mountains that pierced the sky, making one feel tiny standing in front of them. Not only that, but the power of heaven and earth here became increasingly strange. It contained an even more powerful, ancient, primitive, and mysterious power. The strange energy flowing in the surrounding space allowed Li Yu to sense that this place also contained an extremely powerful array formation. ¡°Master, the power of heaven and earth here seems to contain a trace of primordial power!¡± Fairy Luo He suddenly said. She had knowledge of this primordial aura in her memories. Of course, she could not tell if the memory came from Luoshen or herself. ¡°Primordial power!¡± Li Yu frowned slightly. It seemed that this unknown place was not simple after all. There might be some kind of shocking treasure hidden here. It might even be some sort of innate divine object from the Primordial Era. As he thought about it, Li Yu began to look forward to it. The location of the Heaven Shrouding Door indicated by the system was not far. However, right at this moment, the earth shook, and violent winds blew in all directions. The color of the world changed, and the surrounding power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently as powerful magic power manifested from the void. A powerful domain instantly appeared in the surrounding space, enveloping the surroundings. At the same time, the soil on the ground and the surrounding trees were instantly shattered by an invisible force, turning into powder that gathered towards a magic power vortex that suddenly appeared in the void. In the end, the powder condensed into a figure that was several times taller than the towering trees. It reached into the sky and was incomparably majestic, like a god. Li Yu was as tiny as a hummingbird in front of it. ¡°This is a forbidden area. All living beings are forbidden from entering. Anyone who trespasses will be killed without mercy!¡± The giant¡¯s voice was like thunder, deafening. Li Yu looked at the giant with an extraordinary aura and was shocked. This giant was clearly the guardian spirit guarding this place. However, the powerful aura he emitted was not inferior to those Heavenly Venerables at all. A guardian spirit had the aura and strength of a Heavenly Venerable. 1 It seemed like this place was not simple. ¡°Restricted area? Hmm, I like restricted areas!¡± Li Yu smiled, not afraid of the guardian spirit at all. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The guardian spirit roared as its right hand instantly smashed toward Li Yu. Under the giant palm, air waves surged, and space shook. A terrifying magic power surged over, instantly increasing the gravity under the palm by dozens of times. Li Yu did not say anything else. He pulled out the sword behind him and slashed. The guardian spirit¡¯s palm instantly collapsed. Its body froze for a moment before it dissipated into powder that filled the sky with a bang. It was swept away by the aftershock of the sword into the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Yu brought Fairy Luo He along and arrived at the location indicated by the system before long. Two steep and towering stone mountains stood there. They were shaped like two enormous swords that pierced into the clouds. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Li Yu flew between the two stone mountains. Under the perception of the Heart of Heaven and Earth, he had already discovered a powerful object buried deep underground. It should be the Heaven Shrouding Door. ¡°Disperse!¡± Li Yu waved his hand, and the words came out of his mouth. The stones on the two stone mountains instantly transformed into dust that dissipated, and the ground below rapidly disappeared like melted snow. In the blink of an eye, the two stone mountains turned into two bronze doorposts that were as flat as swords. They were engraved with complicated patterns. Below was a gigantic circular platform that was also engraved with mysterious and ancient totems and runes. Not only that, but there were seven circular grooves arranged like the seven stars of the Big Dipper on the circular platform. There was an even more complicated hole in the middle. 1 ¡®This should be the so-called Heaven Shrouding Door, right? I wonder where this door leads to?¡¯ He was curious! However, through the perception of the Heart of Heaven and Earth, this door did not feel like a door that led somewhere. Instead, it felt like the aura of a sealing magic treasure. It was strange! At this moment, the system mission interface popped up again, and the mission content changed. ¡°Enter the Heaven Shrouding Door?¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed in surprise. ¡®The system wants me to enter this Heaven Shrouding Door. Where does this door lead to?¡¯ Li Yu became more and more curious, but he knew that the Heaven Shrouding Door was clearly not open. He confirmed this through the system¡¯s notification. ¡°It needs the Five Spirit Pearls, the Yin Yang Pearl, and the Kongtong Seal to activate this Heaven Shrouding Door!¡± 1 Li Yu¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked at the rankings. ¡°Hmm, the Yin Yang Pearl and the Five Spirit Pearls are on the rankings. All that¡¯s left is the Kongtong Seal!¡± ¡°This Kongtong Seal should be on the rankings too! Looks like it will take some time to open the Heaven Shrouding Door!¡± At this moment, the information about a few more people on the rankings had already been announced. Magic Treasure Rankings # 14: Netherworld River Diagram Magic Treasure Rankings: Supreme Artifact Owner: Immortal Soul Emperor Origin: Burial Earth World 1 ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 13: Night God Pearl Magic Treasure Type: Combined Magic Treasure Magic Treasure Rankings: Supreme Artifact Magic Treasure Description: The Night God Pearl is formed from the First Night Pearl, the Late Night Pearl, the Remnant Night Pearl, the Dark Night Pearl, and the Eternal Night Pearl. Together, they can control the unpredictable power of gods and ghosts. 1 First Night Pearl Owner: None Current World: Ten Realms Rift Late Night Pearl Owner: Evernight Heavenly Venerable Origin: Night God Realm Remnant Night Pearl Owner: None Current World: Burial Earth ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 12: Heavenly Emperor Mirror Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: None Current World: Burial Earth ¡®It¡¯s the Burial Earth World again!¡¯ ¡®There are indeed many treasures hidden in this Burial Earth World. The Remnant Night Pearl I want is also hidden there.¡¯ Now, the first ancient Divine Artifact on the rankings was also in the Burial Earth World. It seemed like the Burial Earth World was about to become lively. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll make a trip to the Burial Earth World!¡± said the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. The Ten Realms Rift had not always existed. It was similar to the Ancient Road to Heaven and would only open during special times. Therefore, he could not be in a hurry to find the First Night Pearl. The Burial Earth World was similar to the Immortal Realm and belonged to an independent world. For some reason, many powerful and terrifying existences were buried there. The entire world was filled with many unknown terrors and strange things. That place was called the ominous land, the cursed land, and the land of death. It was a world that no one in the myriad worlds was willing to set foot in, and it was also a forbidden area in the hearts of many. ¡­ Chapter 315 - Mortal Path ¡°Ancient Divine Artifact, Heavenly Emperor Mirror!¡± Countless people in the myriad worlds were shocked when they saw the latest magic treasure on the rankings, especially when they saw that the Divine Artifact was ownerless. However, when they saw the place where the magic treasure was born, they felt afraid. The Burial Earth World was not a place anyone could enter. ¡°Heavens, the twelfth place is an ancient Divine Artifact, and it¡¯s ownerless!¡± ¡°Looks like the remaining ones on the rankings are all Divine Artifact-level magic treasures. I wonder how many of them are ownerless!¡± ¡°There are actually so many treasures hidden in this Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°No wonder those people from the top factions did not hesitate to go there to seek opportunities. That forbidden area is indeed not simple!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a little worried. If too many people from the Immortal Realm enter there, it will probably bring about ominous and great terror. It¡¯s said that the disappearance of the Lingtian Immortal Realm back then was related to the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°Yeah, there must be a reason why our ancestors forbade us from entering the Burial Earth World!¡± The appearance of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror caused a stir in the myriad worlds. Although most people were only interested in watching the show online and were deterred from entering the Burial Earth World, it was not a big deal. However, many people had already set off for the Burial Earth World. Other than those from the top factions, many from ordinary factions and even some itinerant cultivators headed there. After all, the temptation of an ownerless Divine Artifact was too great. Many were still willing to take the risk. ¡­ However, just as countless experts from the myriad worlds rushed towards the Burial Earth World like moths drawn to a flame¡­ Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, and the others were preparing to visit Li Yu in the lower realm. Furthermore, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness and Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming had learned about Li Yu¡¯s preferences from him. Therefore, the few Heavenly Venerables began to prepare various rare treasures and beauties for Li Yu as greeting gifts. Although Divine Artifacts were attractive, they were not as important as breaking through in one¡¯s cultivation realm and the opportunity to reach the supreme Great Dao. At the moment, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue had already arrived at the Jingxing Realm and the Great Xia Dynasty under the lead of the Ye family. Almost at the same time, his divine sense immediately detected a familiar aura. It was an aura that was incomparably powerful and even somewhat incompatible with this world¡ªHeavenly Venerable Lei Ming. Of course, at the same time, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming noticed the arrival of Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. ¡°So this old fellow suddenly left the Thunder Realm and came here!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s eyes brightened. It seemed that his judgment was right. It was not only Heavenly Venerable Xuan He who thought of this, but also Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. It seemed that he could indeed find the path of cultivation to a higher realm here. At the thought of this, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s figure flashed as he flew towards Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. At the moment, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was chopping wood in the courtyard of a village at the foot of the Nine-tailed Mountain in Luo Water Town. If one only looked at him from the outside, no one could tell that he was the Heavenly Venerable above the nine heavens, the man standing at the peak. He looked like an ordinary farmer waving an axe and chopping firewood. There was also a big yellow dog lying at the entrance of the courtyard, fighting with a piece of wood. The garden not far away was filled with green vegetables. Of course, he did not grow these vegetables. Back then, he gave the farmer a large sum of wealth, and that farmer became the richest man in Luo Water Town. Well¡­ he might be the richest man in the Great Xia Dynasty, but that was not important. In short, he replaced that family and became the owner of the big yellow dog and the farm. ¡®I¡¯ve actually been discovered by that old fellow Zhong Yue. Looks like my mortal world cultivation isn¡¯t enough. Sigh¡­ The mortal path isn¡¯t that simple after all. If I can become exactly like a mortal one day, I might be able to truly comprehend the supreme Great Dao!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming pondered as he chopped the wood. At this moment, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue brought a member of the Ye family over from afar. Their auras and magic power had already been restrained. Other than their clothes and expressions, they were not much different from ordinary people. Seeing the stranger walk over, the big yellow dog at the door barked, but it was immediately frozen on the spot by some sort of power. Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue carefully sized up the farmhouse and then looked at Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, who was chopping wood like a farmer. His eyes lit up as he was secretly shocked. Indeed, this was supreme cultivation. Returning to the mortal world and hiding in the mortal world, the act of simplification was the path to a higher realm. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming did not even look up as he continued to chop the firewood in a practiced manner. ¡°Same as you!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue said with a smile. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll become neighbors soon!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming put down the axe in his hand and walked to the water tank at the side. He opened the lid, scooped a ladle of water, and gulped it down. ¡°Looks like you understand the Heavenly Dao Rankings too!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue nodded with a smile. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. After I pay my respects to Cultivator Li, I¡¯ll come and find you. Do you want to have a few drinks together tonight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Cultivator Li is here!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. He was not sure if Li Yu was really not in the Qingyun Sect or if Li Yu was unwilling to see him. Regardless, since he had decided to follow in Li Yu¡¯s footsteps, he would first learn how to truly return to the mortal world. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s expression changed. He had come all the way to visit Li Yu, but Li Yu was not around. This was indeed a little disappointing. ¡°However, I believe that even if he is here, he might not meet you. Since we¡¯ve decided to come here, we must first learn how to become true mortals. Otherwise, we will never become Fellow Daoists¡¯ kindred spirits!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. He had a good relationship with Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue and was considered an old friend for many years, so he had nothing to hide from him. At this time, he heard a lot about Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect in Luo Water Town. He knew how ordinary this place used to be. The Qingyun Sect was originally a small Daoist temple, so ordinary that no one knew of its existence. If not for the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, probably no one would know about this place until now. It was the same for Li Yu. He had always been unknown. Even some people who knew him thought that he was just an ordinary Daoist priest. They had never imagined that he was so extraordinary. Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming felt that Li Yu might have already trained in this mortal world for a long time and truly reached the pinnacle of mortalization. It was also because of this that his cultivation might have suddenly obtained a huge breakthrough, allowing him to become as extraordinary as he later saw. It became an existence like an incarnation of the Great Dao or a god. Therefore, this confirmed Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s intention to return to the mortal world. ¡°Yes! I understand, but I brought a gift for Cultivator Li. Whether he¡¯s here or not, it¡¯s better to send it over first. Then, I¡¯ll come and find you. Let¡¯s have a few drinks!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. ¡°Alright, prepare your own wine. I have food here!¡± ¡°No problem! Hahaha¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue smiled, and then he led the Ye Family member towards the Nine-tailed Mountain. ¡­ Chapter 316 - My Youth Is Over The Chaotic Divine Region, Luohe Ancient City. The appearance of the Dusk Drum and the Pan Emperor¡¯s Void Sword made many people leave the ancient city to search for these two magic treasures in the Chaotic Divine Region. However, there were still many people in the ancient city, especially on the bank of the Luo River. The heat of Fairy Luo He inviting people to the shore to cross the river had not dissipated. Those infatuated with Fairy Luo He were still lingering here, waiting to witness her figure again. As for those who yearned for the world on the other side of the river, they could only see everything through the fog. The brothels and restaurants along the coast were still bustling with people. It was like the never-ending Luo River. Of course, more people were paying attention to the rankings. Magic Treasure Rankings # 11: Phoenix Parasol Zither Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: Ji Origin: Unknown ¡°Unknown origin?¡± Luohe Ancient City was in an uproar when they saw the owner of the Phoenix Parasol Zither on the latest rankings. This was the first time an unknown origin had appeared on the rankings. Usually, even if they did not belong to a faction, they would belong to a world or country. This unknown background suddenly revealed a sense of mystery. Furthermore, this name was unusual. It only had the word Ji. The word ¡®Ji¡¯ was both a surname and a form of praise for women. They just did not know what it meant. No one knew who this person was. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Ji family is not a weak force in the Immortal Realm, this person¡¯s background is unknown. It¡¯s clearly not from the Ji family!¡± ¡°Mm, it should be a woman with the word Ji!¡± ¡°The last time such a strange phenomenon appeared seemed to be Li Yu¡¯s reward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the reward is a secret!¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a ruthless character too!¡± ¡°It might be another hidden peerless expert!¡± ¡°But if this person is an expert, why has he never been on the Physique and Bloodline Rankings before?¡± ¡°Yeah, it feels strange!¡± However, just as everyone was discussing the owner of the Phoenix Parasol Zither, there was a sudden commotion on the bank of the Luo River. Cries of surprise instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone looked over curiously, and their eyes revealed surprise as they rushed to the shore of the Luo River. On the river, two peerless figures rode the waves over. They were so extraordinary and compatible, like a match made in heaven. It was pleasing to the eye and enviable. ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Luo He and that person¡­ Great Immortal Mi Lu!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t come by boat!¡± ¡°They¡¯re coming over!¡± ¡°Fairy Luo He is so beautiful!¡± Many onlookers instantly gathered by the riverbank, looking at everything in surprise. This was the first time they had seen someone walk on the Luo River as if it was flat ground. After Li Yu and Fairy Luo He arrived at the shore of the Luo River, they soared into the sky and flew into the distance together. It only left a trace of fragrance and shock for the people by the river bank. ¡°Fairy Luo¡­ Luo He has flown away!¡± ¡°She actually left the Luo River!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that Fairy Luo He has really become his?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Will I never see Fairy Luo He again?¡± ¡°My youth is over!¡± Countless people who were infatuated with Luo He were heartbroken. They had never thought that Fairy Luo He would leave this river one day, nor did they expect to witness her and another man flying together¡­ In an instant, the entire shore of the Luo River fell silent. Countless people stood on the spot in a daze as if their souls had been emptied. In the Chaotic Divine Region, the first batch of teams sent by the Gongshu family to find the Dusk Drum had accidentally discovered the location. It was as if an earthquake had just occurred here. The surrounding ground was filled with giant cracks. All the trees in a radius of more than five kilometers had fallen, and only half of a mountain had collapsed. On the half of the mountain stood a giant drum that emitted a faint golden glow. From afar, it looked like a sun hanging in the sky. Not only that, but the power of heaven and earth in a five-kilometer radius was also normal. Their vision and senses were no longer disturbed here, and the fog that blocked their vision had dissipated. This place seemed to have formed a vacuum with the Dusk Drum as the center. At the moment, at the foot of the mountain, giant rocks were scattered around. A few immortal beasts were crawling at the foot of the mountain as if they were worshiping it. ¡°Our luck is too good!¡± ¡°Yeah, we actually discovered the Dusk Drum so quickly!¡± The Gongshu family was thrilled. The Gongshu family¡¯s Saint Realm expert, Gongshu Ling, led the way and rushed to the Dusk Drum. His eyes were burning as if he had seen a goddess. This was the first time he had seen a Supreme Artifact at such a close distance. Gongshu Ling raised his hand as if he was about to touch his goddess. His trembling hand slowly reached for her¡­ In the end¡­ Thud! With a single touch, Gongshu Ling was sent flying by an invisible force. ¡°As expected of a Supreme Artifact. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary and arrogant!¡± Gongshu Ling was shocked, but he was not discouraged. Since they were so lucky to meet this Dusk Drum, they were clearly fated to meet. This time, he used his magic power to control the Dusk Drum, but he was still rebounded by a force. After that, he tried to bind it with his blood and refine it with his Essence Soul. In the end, all his methods were rejected by this arrogant drum. ¡°This¡­¡± Gongshu Ling had a headache. He could not control the Dusk Drum at all. He could not touch it or move it. What should he do? ¡®Could there be some sort of restriction or domain power around this Dusk Drum? I have to break it first¡¯, Gongshu Ling thought. With this in mind, he immediately used his divine power to attack the Dusk Drum, wanting to break through the domain power that enveloped him. However, his divine power was bounced back again. Under the influence of this divine power, the mountain under the Dusk Drum continued to split open. Boulders kept falling off, vaguely revealing a shiny black jade-like object hidden inside. ¡°Sir, look, there seem to be words under it!¡± Gongshu Ling immediately focused his gaze and realized that there seemed to be words on it. He immediately used his magic power to attack the mountain and remove the rocks covering it. It turned out that there was a black stone tablet below the Dusk Drum. A row of large words was engraved on it. Whoever sounded the Dusk Drum could have it! ¡°Does this mean that only by playing the Dusk Drum can one obtain its recognition?¡± ¡°Probably!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Gongshu Ling had always felt that he was fated with this Dusk Drum and could definitely pull it. However, what made Gongshu Ling despair was that neither his magic treasures nor his divine powers could move the drum at all. Other than the sound of air being compressed and exploding, and the vibration of the stone tablet, causing the ground to tremble and emit muffled rumbles, there was no sound of drums at all. Furthermore, he was struck by the attack reflected by the Dusk Drum, causing his face to turn pale. Not only could this Dusk Drum reflect attacks, but the reflected attacks were also stronger than the ones he had used. If this continued, he would die before he could sound the drum. ¡­ Chapter 317 - Come, Play (1) Qingyun Sect, Jingxing Realm. After Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue arrived at the Qingyun Sect, he did hear from the patrolling disciples that Li Yu was not in the sect and told him to return another day. However, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue did not know if Li Yu was really in the sect. Perhaps it was as Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had said, he just did not want to see them. ¡°Young friend, can you please inform him that I¡¯ve sent the Sons of Destiny to Cultivator Li?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue asked. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment!¡± The disciple turned around and flew into the sect. Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue walked to the forest at the side and arrived in front of the frozen figures. He sensed them carefully and could not help but be surprised. These people were still alive. Their breathing was normal, but they could not move. They did not sense any restriction aura or special magic power fluctuations. It was as if they were the ones who stood there without moving. This was somewhat unbelievable. How did he do it? Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue was even more surprised. Even he could not do this. ¡°Cultivator Li is indeed a god!¡± After a moment, the disciple returned. A man with an extraordinary aura walked over with him. He had sharp brows, starry eyes, and a handsome appearance. ¡°This is our Elder Nie!¡± The disciple introduced. ¡°Elder Nie, nice to meet you!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue walked forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m the Realm Master of the Heavy Mountain Realm¡ªZhong Yue!¡± Elder Nie¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s introduction. He was slightly surprised as he did not expect the person in front of him to be Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. Elder Nie had heard of Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue in the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s name was also on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, but Elder Nie had never seen this person before. After all, he was a high and mighty Heavenly Venerable. How could ordinary people in the Immortal Realm be fortunate enough to interact with him? Coupled with his restrained aura, no one with a lower cultivation could tell what realm he was in. ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. Nice to meet you!¡± Elder Nie cupped his hands in return with a smile. Although Elder Nie was surprised and even a little excited to see the Heavenly Venerable descend upon the Qingyun Sect, he did not lose his composure. ¡°I¡¯m flattered, I¡¯m flattered. Just call me Zhong Yue. I¡¯m here today to give you a gift!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue said humbly. As he spoke, he flipped his right hand, and a porcelain bottle-like magic treasure appeared. Immediately, a figure flew out of the bottle and transformed into a young man. This person was handsome and did not seem old, but his gaze was calm and experienced that did not match his age. Even though he was suddenly released and had arrived in this unfamiliar place, there was still not much emotion in his eyes. He only sized up his surroundings slightly before looking at the words Qingyun Sect on the mountain gate again. ¡°This is the Son of Destiny and the owner of the Withered Tree Sword. Gu Zheng, I heard that Cultivator Li is searching for the Sons of Destiny, so I specially sent this child here!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. Elder Nie¡¯s eyes brightened. He did not expect this person to be the owner of the Withered Tree Sword. Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue had really given him a big gift. ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the sect master in advance. However, the sect master is not around. When he returns, I¡¯ll definitely inform the sect master!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll pay you a visit in the future when you return, Cultivator Li!¡± Celestial Venerable Zhong Yue smiled. ¡°Seniors, sorry to disturb you. May I know what this place is?¡± Gu Zheng suddenly bowed and asked in a deep voice. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in luck. This is Li Yu¡¯s sect. In the future, you¡¯ll cultivate well with Cultivator Li here!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. Upon hearing Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s words, Gu Zheng¡¯s calm gaze revealed surprise, and a smile surfaced on his lips. So this was¡­ ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect! That¡¯s our Qingyun Sect¡¯s current name!¡± Elder Nie smiled. ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large Sect?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue raised his brows as his eyes brightened as if he finally knew the answer to an unsolved mystery. 1 ¡°So that¡¯s what it means. Hahaha, I was wondering why the Heavenly Dao Rankings said That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue laughed. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I wonder why there¡¯s a word missing from the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± Elder Nie smiled awkwardly. However, this was not a big deal. So what if his name was? As long as he was powerful enough, even if his name was Gou Sheng or Tie Dan, others would still address him as a senior expert. ¡°Haha, this missing word has puzzled countless people!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue laughed. Then, he patted Gu Zheng and said, ¡°Go!¡± Gu Zheng was also pleasantly surprised. He did not expect to be sent here after going around in circles. This sect filled him with curiosity. ¡°Elder Nie, I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡± Celestial Venerable Zhong Yue cupped his hands. ¡°Take care!¡± Elder Nie cupped his hands as well. After sending off Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, Elder Nie brought Gu Zheng into the sect and flew to the Nine-tailed Mountain. In an instant, Gu Zheng was completely stunned. His calm gaze was already filled with surprise and joy. Was this¡­ the Immortal World? ¡­ In the Chaotic Divine Region, Gongshu Ling¡¯s efforts were useless against the Dusk Drum. ¡®No, it must be the way I beat the drum that¡¯s wrong!¡¯ However, how could he sound the Dusk Drum? Gongshu Ling could not understand! Clearly, this was not an easy task. 1 Chapter 318 - Come, Play (2) The furthest distance in this world was not between heaven and earth, life and death. It was when a treasure was right in front of you, but you could not touch it. At this moment, a few more figures flew over. ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Ye family!¡± Gongshu Ling frowned. He recognized the person at a glance as someone from the Ye family. The person in the lead was the Ye family¡¯s Saint expert, Ye Cang. ¡°Stop!¡± Gongshu Ling led everyone to quickly stop the Ye Family. ¡°Gongshu Ling, what are you doing?¡± Ye Cang asked coldly. ¡°This Dusk Drum was found by my Gongshu family first. It already belongs to my Gongshu family. You guys better go back to where you came from!¡± Gongshu Ling said coldly. ¡°Hmph, then why don¡¯t you take this drum away? Ridiculous. This Dusk Drum is ownerless. It belongs to whoever obtains it. Also, my Ye family is here to obtain this drum for Li Yu. Don¡¯t you dare block the way!¡± Ye Cang said coldly. ¡°For Cultivator Li?¡± Gongshu Ling raised his brows. As the saint of the Gongshu family, he naturally knew who the statue worshiped in the Gongshu family¡¯s temple was. Furthermore, according to the family head, the search for the Dusk Drum was for Li Yu. After all, they could tell that Li Yu possessed four of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda¡¯s treasures, and he would definitely collect them. ¡°What a coincidence. My Gongshu family is also here to find this drum for Cultivator Li!¡± Gongshu Ling smiled. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s compete fairly and see who can collect this drum first!¡± Ye Cang sneered. His gaze had already seen the words on the stone tablet below the Dusk Drum. ¡°Dream on!¡± Gongshu Ling still did not intend to give in. After all, they were the ones who found it first, and they were unwilling to hand it over to others. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Ye Cang frowned as magic power instantly surged out. Gongshu Ling snorted and formed hand seals to attack first. However, just as Gongshu Ling and Ye Cang were fighting, a neigh resounded through the sky. A large red bird descended from the sky. The bird seemed to be condensed from blood, and its entire body emitted a stench. An old woman in a red robe sat cross-legged on the bird¡¯s head. Behind the old woman stood eight figures wearing red robes and red masks. ¡°People from the Blood Soul World!¡± Gongshu Ling¡¯s expression changed when he saw who it was. He immediately recognized that these people were from the Blood Soul World. As for the old woman in the red robe, she was likely the red-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World¡ªGranny Lu Lan. At the moment, Granny Lu Lan was holding a string of prayer beads in her hand. One of the beads emitted an extraordinary light, and mysterious runes were faintly discernible inside. It was the Coral Empress Prayer Beads of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. There was a magical connection between the various magic treasures of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Granny Lu Lan had used the Coral Empress Prayer Beads to find this place. ¡°Kekeke¡­ This Dusk Drum belongs to our Blood Soul World!¡± Granny Lu Lan laughed eccentrically. 1 The Sovereign Realm domain instantly enveloped the surroundings, causing the faces of Gongshu Ling, Ye Cang, and the others to turn pale. Their bodies seemed to be restrained by an invisible force. Seeing the arrival of the Blood Soul World¡¯s Sovereign Realm expert, Gongshu Ling and Ye Cang immediately stopped. Clearly, with this person around, it was meaningless for the two of them to fight. Everyone frowned as they looked at Granny Lu Lan, wondering if this person could pull the Dusk Drum. Granny Lu Lan flew in front of the Dusk Drum and formed hand seals. The powerful magic power of the Sovereign Realm instantly enveloped the Dusk Drum, and a hand seal flew towards it. However, the golden light on the surface of the Dusk Drum flickered a few times, but it did not make any sound. It even bounced the hand seal back. Upon seeing this, Granny Lu Lan¡¯s messy brows furrowed together, and the wrinkles on her face twitched slightly. A cold glint flickered in her eyes as she looked at the stone tablet below the Dusk Drum. Immediately, she waved his hand, and the prayer beads in her hand flew up. The Coral Empress Prayer Beads instantly enlarged, emitting rays of light as circles of ripples appeared in space. ¡°Go!¡± Granny Lu Lan shouted. The prayer beads immediately smashed towards the Dusk Drum like a meteor. Blast! A terrifying magic power exploded, causing the world to tremble. The mountain under the stone tablet continued to collapse. The violent magic power shockwave and the Coral Empress Prayer Beads rolled over and headed for Granny Lu Lan. Granny Lu Lan¡¯s expression changed as she immediately used a defensive divine power to block the incoming attack. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡± Granny Lu Lan¡¯s expression darkened, and she did not attack again. At this point, Gongshu Ling and Ye Cang¡¯s expressions relaxed. They were relieved. It seemed that Granny Lu Lan could not do anything to the Dusk Drum. However, the two of them were curious about how they could move the Dusk Drum. At this moment, another group of figures flew over. They were all tall and burly, and they were wearing black scales. However, the person in the lead was a tall, beautiful, and valiant woman. Her black hair was like a waterfall, and her face was like the rosy clouds reflecting the snow. Her skin was ice-cold, and there was a trace of valor in her coldness. The tight armor accentuated her proud figure, and her two beautiful legs were long and straight. 1 She was the magnificent Dragon King Hall¡¯s talented dragon girl, Ao Bing. She was Ao Ying¡¯s older sister and an intermediate-stage Great Saint. Ao Bing was the first team sent by the Dragon King Hall to search for the Dusk Drum. Later on, after the Pan Emperor Sword was on the rankings, the old ancestor of the Dragon King Hall, Ao Wujin, rushed over with his men and split up with them to find the Dusk Drum and the Pan Emperor Void Sword. Unexpectedly, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting not far away, and then they sensed powerful magic power fluctuations. Chapter 319 - Come, Play (3) Therefore, Ao Bing brought her men to find the magic power fluctuation and approached. She did not expect a surprise. ¡°That¡¯s the Dusk Drum!¡± Ao Bing¡¯s pupils constricted, and her beautiful eyes flickered with surprise. However, she could not help but feel disappointed when she saw the Ye family, the Gongshu family, and the red-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World present. They were clearly a little late. With the red-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World around, they had no chance. Even if their Patriarch Ao Wujin was called over, he might not be this person¡¯s match. Furthermore, the Blood Soul World was a faction that their Dragon King Hall was unwilling to provoke. This was especially true for the Blood God Heavenly Venerable. His strength was definitely at the top of all the Heavenly Venerables. ¡°The people from the Dragon King Hall are here too!¡± Ye Cang and Gongshu Ling glanced at Ao Bing. However, they knew that if the Dusk Drum could not be taken away, more and more people would rush over after hearing the news. ¡­ In the sky, the magic treasure rankings continued to announce new names¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 10: Dark Lady Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large The various immortal realms were shocked again when they saw Murong Xingqiao on the latest rankings. ¡°It¡¯s That¡¯s Quite a Large again!¡± ¡°Indeed, the top thirty is their main battlefield!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Quite a Large has really dominated the rankings again!¡± ¡°The Dark Lady Sword. This person is indeed the legendary reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady!¡± ¡°I think the top ten might be swept by That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible. This faction is really terrifying!¡± As everyone discussed, a new person appeared on the rankings. Magic Treasure Rankings # 9: Demonic Abyss Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: None Current World: Burial Earth¡­ ¡°What in the¡­¡± Everyone was in an uproar again. ¡°It¡¯s the Burial Earth World again!¡± ¡°This is going to be huge!¡± ¡°How many more treasures are hidden in this Burial Earth World!¡± The appearance of the Demonic Abyss Sword triggered the greed and luck in many people¡¯s hearts again. They hardened their hearts and embarked on the path to the Burial Earth World. At the same time, in the Chaotic Divine Region, where the Dusk Drum appeared. Granny Lu Lan kept using her divine powers and magic treasures to ring the Dusk Drum, but she could not make it sound at all. At this moment, three more groups of people flew over in succession. They were from the Heavenly Cloud Palace, the Heaven Ascension Sect, and the Heavenly Moon Dynasty. They were also attracted by the noise and the powerful magic power fluctuations. However, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them. ¡°The Dusk Drum is indeed here!¡± The Heavenly Cloud Palace¡¯s Holy Son, Yun Que, sat cross-legged on the cloud. There were five people standing behind him. There were men and women with different appearances, but all of them were holding musical instruments. There was a lute, a flute, a pipe, a flute, a fiddle, and the ancient zither on Holy Son Yun Que¡¯s knees. It looked like a classical band! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone from the Blood Soul World would beat us to it!¡± said the Great Saint of the Heaven Ascension Sect, Saint Tian He. Those from the Blood Soul World were definitely their enemies. To be precise, many of the so-called orthodox sects of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm were irreconcilable with the Blood Soul World. ¡°It¡¯s over. The Dusk Drum is still going to fall into the hands of the Blood Soul World!¡± Another member of the Heaven Ascension Sect said. ¡°Not necessarily. It depends on whether she can pull the Dusk Drum!¡± Ye Cang said when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve tried just now. That Dusk Drum is definitely not something that can be pulled with brute force. Granny Lu Lan has already tried all kinds of methods but to no avail!¡± ¡°Mm, the person who struck the Dusk Drum shall have it! This drum is also a type of musical instrument. Perhaps our Heavenly Cloud Palace¡¯s technique can be effective!¡± Holy Son Yun Que looked at the stone tablet under the Dusk Drum and said. After some effort, she stopped attacking. Clearly, she realized that it was impossible to beat the drum with brute force. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me give it a try!¡± Holy Son Yun Que suddenly said loudly. Granny Lu Lan looked at Holy Son Yun Que and frowned, but she moved to the side. She did not have a better idea at the moment. Furthermore, she had just attacked and consumed a lot of magic power. She needed to rest for a while, so she might as well see if this person had any better ideas. In any case, she did not care about the people present. No matter who obtained the Dusk Drum, they would ultimately belong to the Blood Soul World. Seeing Granny Lu Lan move aside, Holy Son Yun Que was delighted. He immediately played the zither with both hands and said, ¡°Come, play the music!¡± ¡­ Chapter 320 - Sound Everyone from the Heavenly Cloud Palace immediately began to play the instruments in their hands. However, those instruments were magic treasures, and the sound they emitted contained magic power and divine powers. 1 The music seemed to transform into corporeal sound waves that bombarded the Dusk Drum. However, the attack was also reflected, and its power instantly doubled. ¡°Not good!¡± The expressions of everyone from the Heavenly Cloud Palace changed, and they immediately used their divine powers to block the incoming attack. Boom boom boom boom boom¡­ The sound wave exploded, and magic power transformed into a shockwave that swept in all directions. After the magic power dissipated, the faces of everyone from the Heavenly Cloud Palace turned pale. Seeing that the people from the Heavenly Cloud Palace had also failed, the expressions of Granny Lu Lan, the Ye Family, the Gongshu Family, the Dragon King Hall, the Heaven Ascension Sect, and the Heavenly Moon Dynasty darkened. They knew that the people from the Heavenly Cloud Palace were good at the Dao of Rhythm and used musical instruments. The divine powers they cultivated were all related to musical instruments. The Dusk Drum was also a type of musical instrument. Logically speaking, they should be able to sound it, but they did not expect it to fail. ¡°What do I have to do to sound this Dusk Drum?¡± Ao Bing from the Dragon King Hall frowned curiously. ¡°Perhaps we need someone fated?¡± someone from the Heaven Ascension Sect suggested. ¡®Looks like I can only try to refine it by force!¡¯ Granny Lu Lan thought. Although she did not know if she could successfully refine it, this was the only way now. With this in mind, she immediately formed hand seals, and the prayer beads in her hand instantly dispersed, transforming into giant beads that floated around the Dusk Drum. Those beads emitted different lights that condensed into mysterious runes. Rays of light interwoven into a strange array formation totem that enveloped the Dusk Drum. Granny Lu Lan immediately flew to one of the prayer beads and sat cross-legged. She formed hand seals and injected powerful magic power into the bead. As for the red-robed figures accompanying Granny Lu Lan, they stood guard around her. Rumble! The world shook as the power of the array formation totem competed with the Dusk Drum. It was like the fusion of ice and fire, emitting intense sounds. However, it was not the sound of a drum, but the sound of two powerful forces colliding. ¡°Hmph, you want to refine it by force? Dream on!¡± The Heaven Ascension Sect¡¯s Saint Tian He frowned and snorted. That was a Supreme Artifact that even the Sovereign Realm expert could not refine. However, right at this moment, the array formation totem that enveloped the Dusk Drum suddenly shot out rays of light that instantly attacked the surrounding people. ¡°Oh no!¡± Everyone exclaimed and tried to escape. However, he could not dodge in time and was instantly entangled by the light shot out by the array formation totem. At the same time, the array formation totem expanded and enveloped everyone in the surroundings, crazily devouring the magic power and vitality in their bodies. ¡°Granny Lu Lan, you old witch, what are you doing!¡± Saint Tian He¡¯s expression changed drastically. He struggled with all his might, but he could not break free from the terrifying array formation at all. His body seemed to be restrained by an invisible force, and the magic power and vitality in his body were sucked out uncontrollably. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Bing gritted her teeth and desperately resisted the power of the array formation. She did not expect Granny Lu Lan to be so arrogant as to attack them. Although the Blood Soul World was powerful, their Primordial Imperial Family, the various ancient families, and the eternal orthodoxies were not to be trifled with. ¡°Granny Lu Lan, you¡¯re declaring war on our Dragon King Hall by doing this!¡± Ao Bing shouted angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you declaring war on our various sects?!¡± Gongshu Ling roared. Although anger surged in his heart, he was helpless. The divine arts and spells of the Blood Soul World had always been strange and unpredictable. Once hit, it was difficult to escape. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t waste your energy. You won¡¯t be able to break free from this sacrificial array formation. Be my sacrifice obediently and help me refine this Dusk Drum!¡± Granny Lu Lan smiled eccentrically. She was well aware that it was impossible to forcefully refine the Dusk Drum with her own strength. She could only use everyone present as sacrifices to help her refine it. She did not care if she would anger the various factions. Their Blood Soul World was already enemies with the various immortal realms. Furthermore, it was nothing compared to the value of the Dusk Drum. If she refined them all into blood plasma, who would know that she had killed them? ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡± Everyone from the Heaven Ascension Sect was terrified. Their magic power and vitality were rapidly depleting. If this continued, they would all die. However, Saint Tian He remained silent with an ugly expression. He struggled with all his might. He did not want to die, nor did he want to die in the hands of this Granny Lu Lan. However, this array formation was really strange. Rumble! The power of the array formation constantly collided with the power of the Dusk Drum, suppressing it. Granny Lu Lan gritted her teeth with a ferocious expression. She used all her magic power to control the array formation, allowing the power of the array formation to protect her Essence Soul. Like a dumpling, she probed into the Dusk Drum bit by bit. She attempted to refine and control the Dusk Drum¡¯s artifact spirit. Suddenly, the Dusk Drum shook and let out a thud. Upon hearing this voice, Ye Cang, Gongshu Ling, Ao Bing, Holy Son Yun Que, Saint Tian He, and the others were shocked. Did that woman really succeed? However, Granny Lu Lan¡¯s body trembled as if she had begun to tremble. Thud! Another drumbeat sounded, clearer than before. Everyone could even feel their bodies tremble. As for Granny Lu Lan, her body trembled even more violently. Then, she suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. Thump! Thump! Thump! The drumbeats sounded continuously, as if someone was pulling it, or as if a person¡¯s heartbeat was rhythmic and regular. The sound wave contained terrifying power that constantly attacked the grand array formation. The entire array formation totem flickered violently, and Granny Lu Lan vomited blood one mouthful after another. She spat it out rhythmically with the drumbeat. In the end, there was a bang. The entire array formation collapsed. Granny Lu Lan was sent flying by the terrifying impact wave and finally smashed into the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Granny Lu Lan was shocked. Her Essence Soul was about to enter the Dusk Drum. In the end, the Dusk Drum suddenly sounded as if it was controlled by some sort of power. It even erupted with shocking power and backlash, almost causing her to die on the spot. As the array formation dissipated, the restrained Ye Cang, Gongshu Ling, Ao Bing, Holy Son Yun Que, Saint Tian He, and the others instantly regained their freedom. Their magic power and vitality stopped flowing. However, they had just had a large amount of magic power and vitality devoured. They were also very weak at the moment. The aura in their bodies was unstable, and their faces were incomparably pale. Everyone had no time to rejoice in their narrow escape, nor did they have the time to figure out why the Dusk Drum sounded automatically. Their gazes were attracted by two extraordinary, dazzling figures that descended from the sky like a golden couple. ¡°Who are these two?¡± ¡°This man is so handsome!¡± ¡°Is this a god?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! Great Immortal Mi Lu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Luo He!¡± ¡°C-Cultivator Li!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they saw Li Yu and Fairy Luo He appear, and their eyes sparkled with various expressions¡­ ¡­ Chapter 321 - Killing Two Birds with One Stone The moment Li Yu and Fairy Luo He descended, everyone present seemed to see all kinds of extraordinary scenes. It was as if flowers were falling from the sky, and golden lotuses were surging on the ground. It was as if multicolored light was shining, and auspicious clouds filled the sky¡­ 1 They even heard immortal music echoing, and¡­ Knock knock, knock knock! Ao Bing looked at Li Yu in a daze as if she was stuck in it and could not extricate herself. The sound of drums or her own heartbeat echoed in her ears. As for Holy Son Yun Que, he looked at Fairy Luo He in a daze. For a moment, he felt as if he had returned to the Luo River. On the pleasure boat, the figure that he dreamed of danced and sang loudly. Thump! Thump! Thump! With Li Yu¡¯s arrival, the sound and rhythm of the drums became more and more like a person¡¯s heartbeat. In the end, it coincided with his heartbeat. Li Yu looked at the Dusk Drum in surprise, then at the stone tablet below. ¡°Whoever sounds the Dusk Drum shall have it!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡®I wonder how this will be calculated now that it¡¯s playing itself?¡¯ However, since the rules dictated that whoever struck the Dusk Drum would obtain it, he could not break the rules. He flew forward and raised his hand to gently knock on the drum. Thud! A loud drumbeat reverberated through the air, deafening everyone. Even space seemed to tremble. Everyone¡¯s faces turned paler. The magic power in their meridians surged violently, almost breaking through. As for Granny Lu Lan, she was in an even worse state. She was about to turn into a blood fountain! At the same time, the Dusk Drum instantly flourished with golden light before it flew up automatically. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, it rapidly shrank into a small drum that flew in front of Li Yu. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that easy!¡± Everyone from the Blood Soul World was shocked to see Li Yu obtain the Dusk Drum so easily. He had only knocked casually, and that could not even be considered knocking. The Dusk Drum that even Granny Lu Lan¡¯s magic power could not sound was struck just like that. This was simply unacceptable! Meanwhile, Granny Lu Lan had already given up on treatment! They watched everything in shock as blood gushed out of her mouth. ¡­ ¡°Gongshu Ling greets the Revered God!¡± After recovering from his shock, Gongshu Ling hurriedly rushed forward and kowtowed. Although he had never seen Li Yu with his own eyes, he had seen the statue. However, he had heard of it from Gongshu Jin, so the moment he saw Li Yu, he guessed that this person must be the Revered God worshiped in the temple¡ªLi Yu. ¡°Greetings, Revered God!¡± The others from the Gongshu family immediately kowtowed. Upon seeing this, Ye Cang immediately understood that this extraordinary person was definitely Li Yu. He immediately rushed forward and kowtowed. ¡°Ye Family¡ªYe Cang greets the Revered God!¡± Seeing Gongshu Ling, Ye Cang, and the others¡¯ actions, Saint Tian He, Ao Bing, Holy Son Yun Que, and the Heavenly Fate Dynasty were even more surprised. Gongshu Ling and Ye Cang actually addressed this person as the Revered God? Who was this person? However, at this moment, everyone looked at the rankings almost at the same time. They looked at the bottom of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. The information on the Dusk Drum had indeed changed¡­ Dusk Drum Owner: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Ao Bing¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Li Yu in surprise. She was once again immersed in his extraordinary state and could not extricate herself. ¡°So he¡¯s that Li Yu who has dominated the rankings consecutively, the darling that even the Heavenly Dao cares about! No wonder he¡¯s so extraordinary!¡± Ao Bing¡¯s eyes sparkled as she watched. He felt as if he was close to the illusory Great Dao, giving him the feeling of comprehending it. ¡°He¡­ is Li Yu?¡± Holy Son Yun Que was also rather surprised. He had thought that his name was Great Immortal Mi Lu, but he did not expect that this person was actually Li Yu on the rankings. ¡°So you¡¯re Li Yu. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you!¡± Saint Tian He immediately stepped forward and cupped his hands. Li Yu smiled in return, but he did not want to chat with everyone. After all, he was not familiar with them and had nothing to chat about. He turned to look at Granny Lu Lan and the Coral Empress Prayer Beads beside her. According to the system notification, he knew that it was the Coral Empress Prayer Beads from the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. ¡°Not bad, not bad killing two birds with one stone!¡± Li Yu waved his hand, and the Coral Empress Prayer Beads instantly flew into his hand. How could Granny Lu Lan tolerate this? She immediately disregarded her injuries and whether she could defeat Li Yu to snatch the Coral Empress Prayer Beads back. Li Yu naturally did not intend to keep her. He knew everything she had just done to everyone. Now, the Gongshu family and the Ye family could be considered his vassals. As the boss, how could he stand by and do nothing when his subordinates were bullied? Furthermore, this old woman was vicious. Leaving her alive would be a disaster. Thud! With a thought from Li Yu, the Dusk Drum sounded again. The sound wave contained immense power that instantly drowned Granny Lu Lan. Granny Lu Lan¡¯s body trembled and froze instantly. Her organs, blood vessels, and meridians collapsed inch by inch under the vibration of the drum, turning into minced meat. She opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out. Blood flowed from her seven orifices, and her body weakened. Finally, she fell with a bang. Dead! ¡°Not bad!¡± Li Yu was satisfied with the power of the Dusk Drum. Almost at the same time, the owner of the Coral Empress Prayer Beads changed. The original owner, Granny Lu Lan¡¯s name, quickly turned gray before it was revealed to be deceased. Immediately after, Granny Lu Lan¡¯s name disappeared, and it was replaced by Li Yu. Coral Empress Prayer Beads Owner: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡­ Crack! The Blood God Heavenly Venerable in the Blood Soul World gnashed his teeth. He saw that the Dusk Drum and the Coral Empress Prayer Beads had become Li Yu¡¯s possession. He was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot! Law King Ji Du searched for the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball, but he was killed by Li Yu. He did not obtain the Heavenly Fate Crystal Ball and even threw in the Sky Splitting Halberd. However, he never imagined that history would repeat itself! This time, when Granny Lu Lan searched for the Dusk Drum, she did not obtain it. Instead, she was killed by Li Yu again, and the Coral Empress Prayer Beads was thrown in. There were only two magic treasures of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda left in the Blood Soul World. ¡°Li Yu, you bastard! I will tear you into pieces, skin you alive, refine your body into blood plasma, drink it bit by bit, and refine your soul into a malicious ghost that will never reincarnate!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable trembled in anger. He was no longer in the mood to look at the rankings. He wanted to kill Li Yu immediately and take back all the Eight-Divisional Pagoda from him! At this moment, countless people from the Immortal Realm who were watching the rankings immediately noticed the change in information from the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Everyone was shocked to see the Dusk Drum and Coral Empress Prayer Beads fall into Li Yu¡¯s hands. They did not expect Li Yu to be so quick. Before the rankings were announced, he had already obtained the ownerless Dusk Drum. He had even killed the red-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World¡ªGranny Lu Lan. In an instant, the various orthodox sects and the factions hostile to the Blood Soul World were overjoyed and applauded. 2 ¡­ Chapter 322 - Thank You, Revered God Magic Treasure Rankings # 9: Demonic Abyss Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: None Current World: Burial Earth Magic Treasure Rankings # 8: Qimen Dunjia Disc Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡­ ¡°As expected, the top ten is That¡¯s Quite a Large¡¯s home ground again!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the Qimen Dunjia Disc is the ancestor of array formations, a supreme treasure created by the Nine Heavens Dark Lady!¡± ¡°Yeah, with the Qimen Dunjia Disc, any array formation in the world can be broken!¡± ¡°Another ownerless Divine Artifact in the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s Burial Earth World is really going to shake the world!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a good sign!¡± ¡°What kind of world is this Burial Earth World?¡± Seeing the Burial Earth appear on the rankings again, countless people from the Immortal Realm suddenly became worried. To most people, the Burial Earth was an unknown and ominous place. However, many top experts from various worlds had already gathered at the entrance of the Burial Earth World, preparing to enter to find those ownerless magic treasures. The entrance to the Burial Earth World was a huge spatial rift that seemed like a natural chasm. On both sides of the divine retribution was the nebula-like cliff wall formed by countless light spots. Countless bolts of lightning of different colors were constantly flashing. The depths of the crack was pitch-black, like a black hole that devoured all the light. Waves of sounds of thunder or beast roars reverberated. There seemed to be an unknown figure wandering inside. The crack was like a scar in the starry sky or the mouth of a demon. It was the door to hell, filled with the aura of death and destruction, daunting. Looking up at the Demonic Abyss Sword on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again, countless people rushed into the crack. Soon, screams and cries sounded, but it quickly calmed down¡­ ¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 7: Luo River Diagram Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Oh heavens, it¡¯s really Li Yu again! He really dominated the magic treasure rankings again!¡± ¡°Currently, only Li Yu and his faction are on the rankings!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. Looks like Li Yu is the strongest person in the myriad worlds!¡± ¡°To possess so many peerless treasures, Li Yu must have existed for countless years. Perhaps he¡¯s even older than we know!¡± ¡°Yeah, this might be an ancient immortal who has survived until now!¡± Everyone could not help but be surprised when they saw Li Yu¡¯s name appear on the rankings again. Everyone had no choice but to reconsider Li Yu¡¯s identity and background. As for the so-called Three Thousand Worlds, it was the location of That¡¯s Quite a Large. The meaning became even more intriguing. After all, they would never have imagined or believed that an ordinary lower realm faction could have so many extraordinary people and peerless treasures. 1 ¡°Luo River Diagram? Luo River¡­ Is there a connection between the two?¡± Some people from the Immortal Realm who were familiar with the Luohe Ancient City suddenly thought of this. After all, the mystery, power, and strangeness of the Luo River seemed to prove how extraordinary it was. ¡°If the Luo River is transformed from the Luo River Diagram, then could Li Yu be the first person to cross the river back then and the controller behind the Luohe Ancient City?¡± Someone guessed. Of course, they did not know what had happened on the Luo River not long ago. However, on the bank of the Luo River, many people saw a golden light descend from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and instantly land in the Luo River. In an instant, the water of the Luo River suffused with a layer of golden light that flashed. ¡°This is¡­ the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward. This Luo River is formed from the Luo River Diagram!¡± ¡°So this is an ancient Divine Artifact!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, no wonder this Luo River is so strange and powerful!¡± ¡°Then if this Luo River is a Divine Artifact, could Fairy Luo He be the artifact spirit?¡± ¡°Li Yu? Could it be¡­ the person chosen by Fairy Luo He that day was Li Yu!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened up as they speculated, but their eyes were filled with shock and disappointment. ¡°The fairy we¡¯ve been infatuated with for so many years is only an artifact spirit! No wonder she¡¯s indifferent to us!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. We saw it with our own eyes that day. She has flesh and blood. She¡¯s definitely not as simple as an artifact spirit!¡± ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s an artifact spirit or not, she no longer belongs here. She has already followed Li Yu!¡± Silence! Everyone fell into a heartbroken silence again. ¡­ In the village at the foot of the Nine-tailed Mountain, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, who was shoveling the ground in his courtyard, looked up at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and said, ¡°So Cultivator Li is really not in the sect!¡± Yesterday, he bought the farmhouse next door to Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and became neighbors with him. They began a life of seclusion. ¡°Ah, no good!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s expression changed as he realized that he had accidentally shoveled away the vegetables when he was looking at the rankings. With a tap of his finger, the shoveled vegetables returned to the soil and took root. They grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Hey, hey, Old Zhong, you can¡¯t do this!¡± A head suddenly poked over from the fence beside him. It was Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°If you want to turn into a mortal, you can¡¯t just put on an act. The first rule is that you can¡¯t use spells or divine powers. However, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. It was the same when I just descended to the lower realm. ¡°I think that if we want to truly return to the mortal world, we must first learn to forget our cultivation, our abilities, and even our past. We must become a mortal, a mortal born and raised here! ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve really realized how difficult and tempering such a life is during this period of time. I think if we can really become mortal, we can definitely complete an extraordinary transformation and achieve the supreme Great Dao!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said earnestly. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s really difficult to do that!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue nodded. It had not even been a day, and he was already feeling uncomfortable. After all, to their Heavenly Venerables, this process of turning into a mortal was like a modern person who was used to having a phone and WiFi suddenly returning to his original lifestyle. They drilled wood for fire and hunted and farmed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Cultivator Li did it back then!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue looked at the hoe in his hand and the vegetable garden filled with weeds with a bitter expression. It was something that he could do with a thought, but now he had to shovel it away with a hoe. Just the thought of it gave him a headache. ¡°Cultivation, this is cultivation!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue consoled himself. At the moment, after Li Yu killed Granny Lu Lan in the Chaotic Divine Region, he kept the others from the Blood Soul World into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron as nourishment for Little Green. Currently, Little Green had already undergone a metamorphosis under the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. It went from the Life Spirit True Flame to the Life and Death Reincarnation Flame, containing a trace of the Dao of Life and Death Reincarnation. After dealing with everyone from the Blood Soul World, Li Yu grabbed the Dusk Drum and gently stroked its smooth surface. The Dusk Drum immediately flickered with golden light and emitted waves of cheerful drum beats. At the same time, the instruments in the hands of the people from the Heavenly Cloud Palace seemed to be controlled by an invisible force as they automatically played immortal music along with the drums. Everyone was amazed by this scene, but they were instantly intoxicated by the moving immortal music. The immortal melody seemed to contain some sort of magical technique. Upon hearing it, one would feel refreshed, clear-headed, and light-headed. His weak body regained its vitality, and his chaotic magic power calmed down. He felt that his soul had sublimated, and his Dao technique realm seemed to have improved. ¡°Thank you for treating us, Revered God!¡± Gongshu Ling immediately understood and was overjoyed. He knelt and kowtowed in thanks. Everyone from the Gongshu family and the Ye family followed closely behind and kowtowed in thanks. Upon hearing this, Ao Bing, Saint Tian He, the people from the Heavenly Cloud Palace, and the others returned to their senses. They were equally grateful and immediately bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Thank you, Revered God!¡± Li Yu was speechless. ¡­ Chapter 323 - Revered Gods Teaching (1) On the Ancient Road to Heaven¡­ Ao Ying had encountered a strange dream cage during his mission on the Fifth Heaven. He had been trapped inside for an unknown period of time. No matter how he struggled, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free from the dream cage. In that illusory and unreal dream, the cycle repeated endlessly. He was well aware that if he could not break free from this dream cage, he would be trapped in this dream forever until his body died. His soul would also be trapped in it forever, unable to escape. Therefore, Ao Ying was afraid. Compared to death, what he had encountered was even more terrifying. Of course, this was after he regained consciousness. Otherwise, he should be immersed in the illusory dream constructed from desire, enjoying the fake glory and joy. He had defeated all the elites of the Immortal Realm and ascended to the top of the rankings. He had also ascended to the throne of the Dragon King and held great power, receiving the worship and admiration of millions of people. After that, he would unify the Immortal Realm, establish the Immortal Court, and conquer the various Immortal Realms¡­ The dream repeated until Ao Ying suddenly realized that he was in a dream, and his consciousness seemed to awaken slightly. However, he could not wake up completely. He felt as if he was in a nightmare. Although he knew that all of this was fake, he could not control his dream self. His soul seemed to be trapped in the dream, and he could no longer sense his body. The scene in front of him alternated between blurry and clear. His voice was sometimes sharp and sometimes deep. His consciousness alternated between clear and sinking as he struggled bitterly. Ao Ying also tried to tell himself that everything was a dream, and he tried his best to put down the desires and ambitions in his heart, hoping to break through this dream born from desire. However, his struggles were futile. Suddenly, a drumbeat sounded in his ear. Thud! Knock! Knock! As the drumbeat sounded, Ao Ying immediately felt his soul tremble violently along with it. He seemed to have instantly sobered up. Thump! Thump! Thump! Another rhythmic drumbeat sounded. Ao Ying could feel his heart beating along with the drumbeat. Knock! Knock! Ao Ying could feel his blood trembling, his meridians trembling, and the magic power in his body vibrating. Knock! Knock! Ao Ying felt his body tremble as well as the scene in front of him. In the end, with a bang, the scene instantly dissipated. It was replaced by a blurry but extraordinary figure. He held a small drum in his hand and stood in front of him like a god. However, this scene disappeared in an instant. Ao Ying woke up as if he had a nightmare. He sat up abruptly and took a deep breath as if he was saved. ¡°I¡¯m finally awake!¡± Ao Ying said with lingering fear. Fortunately, there was that mysterious drumbeat just now. Otherwise, he did not know if he could wake up. But where did that drum sound come from? Ao Ying looked around. It was dark here, and dead trees that bared their fangs and brandished their claws stood around like ghosts. The ground was filled with dead leaves, and the air was filled with the smell of decay. There was no one within a few hundred kilometers, much less a human figure. ¡°Is it an illusion? But it doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡± Ao Ying closed his eyes slightly as if he could hear the drumming again. That extraordinary figure from before appeared in front of his eyes again. However, when he opened his eyes, everything disappeared. ¡°How strange!¡± Ao Ying was shocked. Although he was trapped in the dream cage just now and did not dare to close his eyes, the drumbeat and that extraordinary figure fascinated him. He closed his eyes again. The drumbeat slowly became clearer, and the blurry figure appeared again. Although his exact appearance could not be seen, Ao Ying could still sense how extraordinary he was. Thump! Thump! Thump! The drumbeat kept reverberating as if it contained some sort of profound power that pulled at Ao Ying¡¯s meridians, the surrounding power of heaven and earth, and a certain inspiration in Ao Ying¡¯s mind. In an instant, Ao Ying felt as if he had fallen into a mysterious state. His thoughts were clear. The drumbeat was no longer just a sound to him. It sounded more like some kind of Great Dao inheritance, some kind of divine power technique. This time, Ao Ying did not open his eyes. Instead, he was immersed in this mysterious state to comprehend the Great Dao contained in the drums. After some time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and an invisible force seemed to surge out of his body. At the same time, a drumbeat seemed to sound in the world. Space shook, and the countless withered trees in the surroundings were instantly reduced to dust. Whoosh¡­ Ao Ying heaved a sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. Just now, he had actually comprehended a supreme divine power from the drumbeat. No, to be precise, that extraordinary figure had taught him a supreme divine power with the sound of a drum. ¡°Thank you, Revered God, for your teachings!¡± Ao Ying closed his eyes and kowtowed deeply to the figure. He did not know who that person was or why he had taught him a divine power. However, he could not help but feel grateful. That person had not only saved him from the dream prison, but he had also taught him such a powerful divine power. Kneeling and kowtowing were not enough to repay his kindness. Furthermore, when he was comprehending the divine power previously, he felt that he had vaguely heard the term ¡®Revered God¡¯. He did not know if it was his imagination or if he had really heard it. Regardless, in Ao Ying¡¯s opinion, that person¡¯s extraordinary appearance was worthy of the title of Revered God. Rumble! At this moment, the ground under her feet suddenly shook violently. Ao Ying immediately soared into the sky. At the same time, a giant centipede with a human face crawled out of the ground. The centipede was enormous, like a continuous mountain ridge. It stood in front of Ao Ying, its body extending into the distance. In terms of length, even Ao Ying, who was from the dragon race, could not compare. However, this was not the first time he had encountered such centipedes with human faces. They were everywhere. This fellow in front of him was many times larger than the ones he had encountered previously. Its aura was also stronger. It was clearly the king of this demon. ¡°Hmph, evil creature, you¡¯ve come at the right time. I can test the power of my new divine power!¡± A cold glint flashed in Ao Ying¡¯s eyes as she formed hand seals. A giant drum and the phantom of a divine dragon suddenly appeared in the air behind him. The divine dragon swung its tail and smashed heavily onto the drum! Thud! A sound wave swept out and instantly swept past the human-faced centipede. The human-faced centipede¡¯s expression changed as its squirming body and countless claws froze. Immediately, the armor-like outer shell cracked open, and bodily fluids seeped out. Its towering body smashed down with a bang, deader than dead. ¡°This divine power is indeed powerful!¡± Ao Ying was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect that a single strike would kill the Human-Faced Centipede King, who was countless times stronger than before. It had to be known that it had taken some effort to kill those ordinary human-faced centipedes. ¡°With this divine power, it¡¯ll be much easier for me to clear the level!¡± Ao Ying was overjoyed. ¡°I have to give this divine power a name!¡± ¡°What should I call it?¡± Ao Ying frowned and fell into deep thought. This name had to be unique and sounded impressive. He recalled the feeling when he first comprehended this divine power. The drums sounded, and his meridians shook. When he used his divine power, the drumbeat sounded, shattering his meridians and organs. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the Great Meridian Art!¡± ¡­ Chapter 324 - Location of the Kongtong Seal After putting away the Dusk Drum and the Coral Empress Prayer Beads, Li Yu did not stay any longer and immediately flew away with Fairy Luo He. ¡°Goodbye, Revered God!¡± Gongshu Ling, Ye Cang, and the others immediately shouted. Ao Bing looked at Li Yu¡¯s departing figure reluctantly. Her eyes were filled with disappointment, and her heart suddenly felt empty. She really wanted to look at him a few more times. She wanted to stay by his side and sense the extraordinariness of his body and the rich Dao runes he emitted. She even thought of a reason why she could stay by his side, even if she was only his servant. The thought gave Ao Bing a fright. As a dignified Great Saint of the Dragon King Hall, a proud daughter of heaven, her looks and talent were the best in the world, and she had countless admirers. Countless elites of the Immortal Realm were willing to kneel under her skirt, and she had never taken any man seriously. However, for someone as proud as her to have such a shameful and humble thought, it did make her feel ashamed and surprised. In the sky, golden light gathered on the magic treasure rankings, and the latest magic treasure appeared. Magic Treasure Rankings # 6: Kongtong Seal Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: None Current World: Ten Realms Rift Li Yu stopped and looked at the rankings. ¡®The Kongtong Seal is in the Ten Realms Rift?¡¯ Li Yu thought. He did not know where the Ten Realms Rift was, but he was in no hurry. Gongshu Jin and Ye Tianxing must know. He was preparing to leave the Chaotic Divine Region and make a trip to the Ye family to inquire about the Burial Earth World. Of course, the main goal was the Holy Spirit Pearl. ¡°Luoluo, go back to the Luo River first. Before I figure out the Heaven Shrouding Door, guard the Luo River for me and don¡¯t let anyone pass!¡± Li Yu instructed Luo He. ¡°Alright, Luoluo will protect the Luo River for Master!¡± Fairy Luo He cupped her hands. ¡°I wish Master all the best!¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± Li Yu waved his hand. Fairy Luo He immediately left and flew in the direction of Luohe City. ¡­ In a valley in the Chaotic Divine Region, a large group of figures gathered in a huge rift at the bottom of the valley. The giant crack was new, like a giant natural chasm. At the bottom of the crack lay an enormous dragon skeleton that stretched for more than five kilometers. On the dragon¡¯s head was a rusty sword. If not for the extraordinary aura emitted by the sword and the twisted void around it¡­ No one would believe that this was a supreme-grade supreme artifact¡ªthe Pan Emperor Void Sword. At the moment, five elders were surrounding the dragon skull, looking at the rusty sword helplessly. Almost all five of them stood at the top of the pyramid in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. The Situ Family¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch, Situ Nieyang. The Patriarch of the Phoenix Ancient Cave, Tian Nie. Sun God Mountain¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch Lie Yang. The Dragon King Hall¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch, Ao Wujin. There was also the Grand Elder of the Human Immortal Sect¡¯s Holy Lord realm¡ªOld Lord Sheng Tian. ¡°My old friends, I can choose not to fight with you for this Pan Emperor Void Sword, but this dragon skeleton belongs to my Dragon King Hall!¡± Ao Wujin said in a low voice. This dragon skeleton was not simple. Every bone was filled with mysterious Dao patterns that contained an extraordinary aura. It was probably the legendary Responding Dragon Bone or the even more powerful Ancestral Dragon Bone, or an ancient dragon freak. In short, this was definitely an extraordinary existence. To the dragon race, the value of this skeleton was not inferior to the Pan Emperor Void Sword. ¡°Hmph, you make it sound like you can pull out that Void Sword just because we ask you to!¡± Old Lord Sheng Tian of the Human Immortal Sect mocked. The few of them had already been studying it for a long time. They had used all their abilities but were still unable to pull out the Pan Emperor Void Sword, let alone refine it to recognize its owner. ¡°Why don¡¯t the five of us give it a try together?¡± The Situ Family¡¯s Patriarch, Situ Nieyang, suddenly suggested. ¡°Then if we pull out this sword, who will it belong to?¡± Sun God Mountain¡¯s Patriarch Lie Yang asked coldly. ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss a plan that will satisfy everyone!¡± Situ Nieyang added. ¡°The Dragon King Hall only wants this skeleton!¡± Ao Wujin said. ¡°In your dreams. The value of this skeleton is not inferior to the Pan Emperor Void Sword! Your Dragon King Hall can forget about monopolizing it!¡± Lord Sheng Tian said coldly. Although this dragon skeleton was not of much use to the Human Immortal Sect, he did not want the Dragon King Hall to obtain it. ¡°What does your Human Immortal Sect want this skeleton for?¡± Ao Wujin asked coldly. ¡°Treat it like a club, a decoration, a stepping stone. It¡¯s fine even if we feed it to a dog!¡± Lord Sheng Tian sneered. ¡°Are you trying to make things difficult for my Dragon King Hall?¡± Ao Wujin glared at him. Their Dragon King Hall had a deep grudge with the Human Immortal Sect, and Grand Supreme Elder Sheng Tian had fought with him for countless years. Looking at the argument between Shengtian and Ao Wujin, Situ Nieyang had a headache. It seemed that the idea of the five of them working together was probably impossible. At the moment, the people from the various families who had followed them could only wait at the side and watch everything silently. Hum¡ª Suddenly, the Pan Emperor Void Sword trembled as a dark light flashed on its surface. Immediately, the rust on the sword rapidly dissipated, and it was replaced by a brand new and extraordinary sword. Upon seeing this, the five Holy Lords, Situ Nieyang, Tian Nie, Ao Wujin, Lie Yang, and Shengtian, looked at the Pan Emperor Void Sword in surprise. ¡°Could it be¡­ it has finally awakened?¡± Everyone guessed that the Pan Emperor Void Sword had just awakened. They thought that a turning point had appeared¡­ Therefore, no one rushed forward at the same time, wanting to be the first to draw their swords. However, the Pan Emperor Void Sword shook again, and a circle of spatial ripples spread out. Situ Nieyang, Tian Nie, Ao Wujin, Lie Yang, and Shengtian felt as if space had suddenly frozen. Immediately after, the spatial ripples that had previously spread out were like a rolling wave that rapidly surged back to the center from the surroundings. At the same time, the space around the Pan Emperor Void Sword collapsed, forming a giant vortex. Whoosh¡­ In the blink of an eye, the dragon¡¯s skull, the Pan Emperor¡¯s Void Sword, and the five Holy Lords, Situ Nieyang, Tian Nie, Ao Wujin, Lie Yang, and Shengtian, disappeared on the spot. Upon seeing this, the expressions of the surrounding families changed drastically as they looked at everything that had disappeared in shock. ¡°Patriarch, they can¡¯t have¡­ transmigrated, right?¡± Almost at the same time, Li Yu, who had just passed by a city on the outskirts of the Chaotic Divine Region, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at the suddenly distorted void in front of him in surprise. Then, a massive object appeared out of thin air. Li Yu focused his gaze and could not help but be even more surprised. It was a gigantic skull that was like a small mountain with a gigantic sword shadow stabbed into it. In the sword shadows, there were five old men who seemed to be restrained. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they floated in the air without moving. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. Immediately, the giant sword shadow shrank back, and the five elders regained their mobility. Their bodies rushed forward uncontrollably and almost collided. The appearance of the giant skull instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the city below. After all, they were all looking up at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky. The skull appeared out of thin air like a small mountain, blocking many people¡¯s view. Hum¡ª The Pan Emperor Void Sword trembled again. Then, under the shocked gazes of Situ Nieyang, Tian Nie, Ao Wujin, Lie Yang, and Shengtian, it automatically flew up from the dragon skull. Then, it circled around and flew towards Li Yu! Chapter 325 - Delivering Itself to Me (1) ¡°Ding¡­ collected the Pan Emperor Void Sword!¡± Li Yu only returned to his senses when the system¡¯s voice sounded. It turned out that the sword flying over was the ownerless Pan Emperor Void Sword. ¡®But¡­ did this sword chase me here?¡¯ Thinking back to what he had just seen, Li Yu guessed the truth and could not help but smile. He did not expect such a thing to happen. He did not plan to find the Pan Emperor Void Sword. After all, compared to opening the Heaven Shrouding Door and collecting the Eight-Divisional Pagoda, the Pan Emperor Sword was not that attractive to him. Furthermore, in his opinion, he could not lose this sword. Even if it fell into the hands of others, he would have a way to snatch it in the future. However, he did not expect the Pan Emperor Void Sword to come knocking on his door. It even sent those old men who wanted it over. Looking at the interesting expressions on the five old men¡¯s faces, Li Yu could imagine everything. At the moment, Situ Nieyang, Tian Nie, Ao Wujin, Lie Yang, and Shengtian looked at Li Yu in shock, and the Pan Emperor Void Sword that had automatically fallen into his hand. On the one hand, Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness shocked them. On the other hand, the Pan Emperor Void Sword had actually flown into Li Yu¡¯s hand by itself. Furthermore, the Pan Emperor Void Sword had traveled thousands of kilometers to this place. They were well aware that they had just been teleported by the Pan Emperor Void Sword from the depths of the Chaotic Divine Region to the sky above the Chaotic God City. The Pan Emperor Void Sword that they could not pull out no matter what they did had actually delivered itself to their doorstep. The contrast made their hearts ache. Comparisons are odious! More importantly, they had never seen or even heard of such a thing in their lives. At this moment, many immortals in the Chaotic God City flew over out of curiosity. Everyone was shocked. Not mentioning Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary abilities, just the powerful auras of the five Holy Lord realm experts were enough to make them tremble in fear, and they did not dare to take a step forward. They only dared to look from afar and did not know what was going on. Furthermore, as the Pan Emperor Void Sword was pulled out of the dragon¡¯s skull, it rapidly disintegrated into dust that dissipated with the wind. Seeing this, Ao Wujin¡¯s heart ached so much that he was about to cry. My, my dragon head¡­ Roar! A dragon¡¯s roar suddenly resounded through the world. Ao Wujin¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked up at the sky in surprise. An illusory dragon shadow surfaced above and circled around. It was a majestic phantom of a giant dragon that looked like an azure dragon but had golden dragon horns and fur. ¡°It¡¯s really the Ancestral Dragon!¡± Ao Wujin was shocked. He did not expect that the dragon bone was really the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s. This made Ao Wujin¡¯s heart ache even more. The bone of the Ancestral Dragon was extremely precious. To the dragon race, it was even more precious than the Pan Emperor¡¯s Void Sword. In the end, it turned into ashes just like that. ¡®I wonder if the dragon bones in the valley can be preserved!¡¯ Ao Wujin prayed in his heart. Nie Yang, Tian Nie, Lie Yang, Sheng Tian, and the others were also surprised. It was their first time seeing the Ancestral Dragon with their own eyes. Even though it was only an illusion. The giant dragon phantom circled in the air for a few rounds before rapidly shrinking. In the end, it transformed into a small dragon the size of a baby¡¯s arm that was even more corporeal as it flew towards Li Yu. After circling around Li Yu for a few rounds, it jumped onto Li Yu¡¯s shoulder and roared at the sky. Roar! Perhaps it was because it had shrunk, but this dragon roar sounded a little cute! Li Yu turned to look at the little dragon on his shoulder in surprise. He had to admit that even this mighty and domineering Ancestral Dragon looked a little cute when it turned into a tiny thing. Seeing Li Yu look over, the little dragon wagged its tail, then tilted its head and rubbed it against Li Yu¡¯s neck. Was it wheedling? The mighty Ancestral Dragon was actually wheedling to that person. Ao Wujin was dumbfounded as his worldview collapsed. He was well aware that this little dragon should be formed from the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s Essence Soul. Although it had transformed into a little dragon, it was still a grand Ancestral Dragon. It was the ancestor of their dragon race, the strongest existence in the dragon race. It was a divine dragon at the Creation God level. Yet, such a noble Ancestral Dragon was actually¡­ wheedling to this person in front of it! ¡°Look, that Pan Emperor Void Sword¡­¡± There was a commotion among the spectators in the distance, and someone noticed the changes on the magic treasure rankings. Owner of the Pan Emperor Void Sword: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Li Yu!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu!¡± The eyes of the five old fellows widened. It turned out that this extraordinary person was Li Yu. They had guessed and imagined who Li Yu would be and what he would look like. However, after seeing it today, they finally understood what it meant by knowledge limited imagination¡­ However, when they learned of Li Yu¡¯s identity, they suddenly understood. No wonder this person could dominate the rankings consecutively. No wonder he could obtain the favor of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. This person was really too extraordinary. He¡¯s the true chosen one. This was a god, the embodiment of the Great Dao! Li Yu put away the Pan Emperor Void Sword and reached out to touch the little dragon. Then, he stepped into the air and disappeared under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes. ¡­ However, just a moment ago, the information about the new magic treasures on the rankings caused another stir. Magic Treasure Rankings # 5: Xuanyuan Sword Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: Shen Jizi Origin: Unknown¡­ Magic Treasure Rankings # 4: Pangu Banner Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: Shen Jizi Origin: Unknown¡­ ¡°Another unknown person!¡± ¡°And who is this Shen Jizi?¡± ¡°He actually has two ancient Divine Artifacts!¡± ¡°There are indeed some mysterious mighty figures hidden in the myriad worlds!¡± ¡°Yeah, Shen Jizi. I¡¯ve never heard of this name!¡± ¡°The most terrifying thing is that unknown background. It¡¯s intriguing!¡± ¡°Pangu Banner, Xuanyuan Sword. Tsk tsk, to possess these two ancient Divine Artifacts at the same time, this person is indeed not simple!¡± In the sky above the Chaotic God City, Situ Nieyang, Tian Nie, Ao Wujin, Lie Yang, and Old Lord Sheng Tian had just recovered from the shock brought by Li Yu when they were shocked again by the appearance of Shen Jizi on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Have you heard of this person?¡± Situ Niyang asked. Everyone shook their heads. ¡°There are still many things we don¡¯t know in the myriad worlds!¡± ¡°I wonder who this person is!¡± The few of them sighed as their expressions turned grim. As Li Yu flew, he looked at Shen Jizi and was slightly surprised. He did not expect another unknown fellow to appear. However, Li Yu did not think too much about it. He looked ahead and saw that the Ye family was already in front of him. Just as Li Yu arrived at the Ye Family, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable arrived near the Chaotic Divine Region. ¡°Li Yu, today is the day of your death!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable had a ferocious expression as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. He noticed a new change in the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Holy Spirit Pearl that originally belonged to Ye Tianxing had become Li Yu¡¯s. A trace of surprise flashed through the Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s actually in the Ye family!¡± Not long ago, he saw that the owner of the Pan Emperor Void Sword had become Li Yu. Logically speaking, he should still be in the Chaotic Divine Region. Why did he suddenly come to the Ye family? Without any time to think, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable immediately turned around and flew towards the Ye family. ¡­ Chapter 326 - Blood God Heavenly Venerable, Dead! Magic Treasure Rankings # 3: Eastern Emperor Bell Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: None Current World: Secret ¡®Hmm? As expected, I had to hit the bell!¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself when he saw the Eastern Emperor Bell on the rankings. According to the system¡¯s notification, this Eastern Emperor Bell needed to be struck to activate. Perhaps only by activating it could it recognize its master. The appearance of the Eastern Emperor Bell on the rankings caused a commotion in the Ye Family residence. ¡°Tsk tsk, the third place is actually the Eastern Emperor Bell!¡± ¡°The legendary Primordial Heavenly Court¡ªthe magic treasure of the Heavenly Emperor, Donghuang Taiyi! I didn¡¯t expect it to really exist in this world!¡± ¡°Yeah, this Eastern Emperor Bell is also known as the Chaos Bell. It¡¯s a Connate Cardinal treasure born from heaven and earth when the world was created!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a Divine Artifact comparable to the Creation God in the Primordial Era. It¡¯s said that when the world was created, Donghuang Taiyi used it to suppress the nebulous Primordial Qi. I didn¡¯t expect that such a Connate Cardinal treasure was only ranked third! Looks like the top two are likely to be Connate Cardinal treasures born in the Primordial Era!¡± ¡°Hmm, could it be Pangu¡¯s Heaven Splitting Divine Axe or the Nuwa Stone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Whoever obtains this Divine Artifact will probably possess power comparable to the Creation God!¡± ¡°This ranking is getting stranger and stranger. The Eastern Emperor Bell no longer shows the modern world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because this Eastern Emperor Bell is too precious. It¡¯s afraid of triggering a calamity, so it¡¯s kept a secret. Those fated will get it! Even if the owner appears, it might be kept a secret!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s possible!¡± The discussions of the Ye family fell into Li Yu¡¯s ears. He could not help but sigh that imagination was indeed a good thing. These people could actually imagine so many possibilities. However, the truth was that the Eastern Emperor Bell was in his Misty Immortal Island. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were kept a secret because of him. ¡®Looks like I have to strike the bell to activate it if I want to turn this Eastern Emperor Bell into my magic treasure!¡¯ ¡®Sigh, another troublesome magic treasure.¡¯ ¡°Cultivator Li, this Eastern Emperor Bell will definitely belong to you in the future!¡± Ye Tianxing suddenly said with a smile. He was not flattering Li Yu. In his opinion, only Li Yu was worthy of possessing such a Divine Artifact. ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yu was not modest. The Eastern Emperor Bell was with him now, so it naturally belonged to him. After he arrived at the Ye family, Ye Tianxing tactfully handed the Holy Spirit Pearl to Li Yu before he could ask for it. Li Yu was satisfied with Ye Tianxing¡¯s performance. He accepted the Holy Spirit Pearl and returned the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer to Ye Tianxing. After all, he already had so many magic treasures that he could not remember them all. There was not much use keeping so many magic treasures. Since the Ye family had submitted to him, he naturally had to leave some trump cards for them. Otherwise, if they were bullied in the future, he would have to help them regain their reputation. It was too troublesome. ¡®My underling can¡¯t be too weak either!¡¯ ¡°Oh yes, Ye Tianxing, do you know anything about the Burial Earth World?¡± Li Yu suddenly asked. Ye Tianxing hurriedly bowed and replied, ¡°I know a little. Does Cultivator Li want to enter the Burial Earth World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Yu nodded. ¡°There are many legends about that place. Some say that it was the cemetery of the immortals of the Ancient Immortal Realm in the past, and many immortals were buried there. Some said that it was a battlefield in ancient times, where countless ancient heroic spirits and many evil beings were buried. Some said that it was a world used by the Ancient Immortal Realm to imprison, seal, and bury some foreign creatures and ancient freaks! ¡°Others say that it was once the Netherworld, the underworld of the dead¡­¡± ¡°In short, there are all kinds of theories, but one thing is certain. That place is indeed extremely dangerous. It¡¯s the most dangerous place known in the myriad worlds. There might be living beings stronger than Heavenly Venerable realm experts there, and there were many strange and unfathomable evil beings. At the same time, there were many unknown terrors there. Entering it might result in misfortune, curses, and disaster¡­ ¡°Our Ye family¡¯s ancestors had also entered there before, but they never returned. There was once a dynasty in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm called the Great White Dynasty. Not long after their emperor returned from the Burial Earth World, the Great White Dynasty was suddenly destroyed overnight. Countless people in the dynasty had their vitality extracted and died. There were many similar examples¡­ Of course, there were also many people who did not encounter any mishaps after entering the Burial Earth World and returned safely. For example, the new emperor of the Phoenix Ancient Cave, Huo Wu. Furthermore, with Cultivator Li¡¯s extraordinary strength, any evil or ominous beings would definitely take a detour. ¡°No Burial Earth creature is your match. I believe that your trip will be smooth sailing¡­¡± Ye Tianxing said sincerely. Hearing Ye Tianxing¡¯s words, Li Yu became even more curious about the Burial Earth World. A strange place with many magic treasures hidden. Just the thought of it was exciting. ¡°Li Yu, get the hell out here and accept your death!¡± At this moment, a voice augmented by magic power resounded through the sky. The Ye Family residence, which was filled with discussions, immediately fell silent. Everyone looked at the sky in shock, wanting to see where this idiot had come from. In the end, blood-red clouds enveloped the entire sky and even blocked the Heavenly Dao Rankings. A bloody aura spread down and enveloped the entire Ye Family city. ¡®So it¡¯s that idiot, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable!¡¯ Upon seeing who it was, everyone from the Ye family came to a sudden realization. They knew that the Blood God Heavenly Venerable had come to seek revenge on Li Yu. The changes in the Coral Empress Prayer Beads on the magic treasure rankings earlier had already explained everything¡ªLi Yu had killed the red-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World, Granny Lu Lan. Therefore, they were not surprised to see the Blood God Heavenly Venerable seeking revenge. However, they did not expect that the Blood God Heavenly Venerable would actually dare to seek revenge on Li Yu. Although they were both Heavenly Venerables, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable was definitely the strongest among them. It was far beyond what Li Huo and the Dark Prison Realm could compare. However, in the opinion of the Ye family, no matter how strong the Blood God Heavenly Venerable was, he was probably not Li Yu¡¯s match. After all, he was too extraordinary. It seemed like the Blood Soul World would cease to exist after today. Thinking about it, this was something worth celebrating and looking forward to. The Blood Soul World was definitely one of the top threats to the various ancient families of the Grand Desolate World. Many disciples of the Ye family had died in the hands of the Blood Soul World. It was a pity that no one could truly shake the power of the Blood Soul World. However, that might not be the case now. ¡°Li Yu, get out here and accept your death!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s figure surfaced from the blood mist. His expression was ferocious as he roared angrily, and his voice shook the faces of everyone from the Ye family to the point of turning pale. Li Yu looked at the detestable old man in the sky with a strange expression, then looked at Ye Tianxing beside him and asked, ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°The Blood God Heavenly Venerable of the Blood Soul World!¡± Ye Tianxing explained. ¡°Oh!¡± Li Yu nodded. So it was him! Li Yu looked at the Blood God Heavenly Venerable in the air again and said calmly, ¡°Come here and die!¡± Before he finished his sentence, the high and mighty Blood God Heavenly Venerable, who was like a ferocious god that made one shudder in fear, suddenly had a change in expression. His body seemed to be controlled by a power that even he could not resist, and he began to roll. Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone from the Ye family, he rolled down from the blood mist and smashed in front of Li Yu with a bang. Li Yu pulled out his sword, raised it, and swung it down. The sword light reflected the Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s shocked and terrified expression as it streaked through the air and past his body. Poof¡­ With a single strike, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable was dead! ¡­ Chapter 327 - Second on the Magic Treasure Rankings Silence rang out. Li Yu¡¯s sword slashed down as if he was cutting cabbage, easily slicing the Blood God Heavenly Venerable, who reigned supreme in the nine heavens, into two. 2 Ye Tianxing and the other members of the Ye family were dumbfounded by this scene. They knew that Li Yu could kill a Heavenly Venerable and possessed the power to destroy a world. They also guessed that Heavenly Venerable Blood God was definitely not Li Yu¡¯s match. However, they did not expect Li Yu to be so terrifying. With a single word, he made the high and mighty Blood God Heavenly Venerable roll down from his Blood Soul Domain to accept death in front of him. Then, he was killed by a single strike. The process was simple, casual, simple, and rough. If it were to spread in the future, even storytellers would not know how to tell this story¡­ They thought that even if the two of them could not fight for three hundred rounds, they would at least have to fight for thirty rounds. No matter how strong Li Yu was, the two of them would probably have to experience a fight. However, who would have thought that a single sentence and a strike would be enough? The Blood God Heavenly Venerable, who had once terrified the various large factions, was killed just like that. Of course, although the process was short, the shock and impact were even more intense. Ye Tianxing finally understood the fear of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. He was really a god! The Blood God Heavenly Venerable lay in a pool of blood. At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew out automatically. ¡°Ding¡­ collected Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s blood essence!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded in Li Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding¡­ Great Desolate Stele collected. Ding¡­ Blood Drinking Ruler collected. Ding¡­¡± As the system spoke, magic treasures that originally belonged to the Blood God Heavenly Venerable automatically flew into the system space. However, right at this moment, a ball of light that looked like a heart flew out of the Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s corpse and rushed into the blood mist in the sky at an extremely fast speed. Li Yu frowned. He knew that the Blood God Heavenly Venerable should not be completely dead. He did not expect him to have some tricks up his sleeves. However, it was not that easy for him to escape. ¡°Get back here!¡± With that said, the blood mist instantly shrank and finally condensed into the appearance of the Blood Soul Heavenly Venerable. His face was filled with horror as he struggled to escape, but his body rolled down from the sky again. In the end, it lay in front of Li Yu again and spat out three feet of blood. The Blood Soul Heavenly Venerable¡¯s body seemed to be condensed from blood plasma that emitted a fishy smell. His body surface kept squirming, and one could vaguely see a ferocious face inside. He looked extremely terrifying and disgusting. ¡°Please spare my life, please spare my life. I am willing to submit to the expert forever. Please spare my life!¡± The Blood God Heavenly Venerable hurriedly begged for mercy. He did not want to die. He had cultivated for countless years to achieve what he had today. Although his physical body had been killed by a single strike from Li Yu, his Essence Soul was damaged, and he had lost tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he still did not want to die. Still, living was better than dying. He was really scared out of his wits, and even his soul was trembling. Li Yu¡¯s power terrified him and made him despair. His words were law, and the power of heaven and earth and the laws of the Great Dao were all at his disposal. In his opinion, Li Yu was not human at all! He was a god who had long surpassed all living beings and transcended the world. He regretted coming all the way here to seek revenge on Li Yu. He should have known that there were many strange things about Li Yu and how extraordinary he was. It was a pity that his anger had blinded his mind. He was about to die before he even finished reading the rankings! ¡°Submit to me? No need. You¡¯re too ugly!¡± 3 As he spoke, Li Yu slashed again. Swoosh! The Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s body condensed from blood seemed to have vaporized, turning into mist that dissipated. The heart-like ball of light inside also let out an unwilling wail before finally collapsing into a wisp of smoke. This time, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable was really dead. ¡­ Just as Li Yu killed the Blood God Heavenly Venerable, the second-ranked magic treasure was announced on the rankings again. As the top ten were announced, the attention of the rankings had already reached an unprecedented height. The appearance of the Eastern Emperor Bell made the last two magic treasures on the rankings even more anticipated. Magic Treasure Rankings # 2: Gate of Fortune Magic Treasure Rating: Ancient Divine Artifact Owner: None Current World: Chaotic Star Domain ¡°The Gate of Fortune?¡± ¡°Another ownerless item!¡± ¡°This Divine Artifact is actually in the Chaotic Star Domain?¡± Countless people were pleasantly surprised when they saw the Gate of Fortune. Compared to the Burial Earth World, the Chaotic Star Domain was clearly safer. Therefore, many people immediately set off for the Chaotic Star Domain. ¡°Eh, could this Gate of Fortune be the one in the Chaotic Star Domain?¡± Someone suddenly had a bold guess. ¡°It¡¯s possible! That door might really be an ancient Divine Artifact!¡± ¡°The main world isn¡¯t hidden this time. Perhaps it¡¯s because we already know the location of the Gate of Fortune!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± Countless people speculated. At the same time, some Heavenly Venerables, Sovereigns, and Holy Lord Realm experts cultivating near the Door to Heaven in the Chaotic Star Domain gathered near the ancient and mysterious door again. They looked at the ancient door that came from nowhere and stood here in surprise and disappointment. The door that they had studied for countless years but could not open. ¡°So this door is the Gate of Fortune!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s only a Divine Artifact!¡± Everyone was slightly disappointed! There was no Heavenly Dao reward for the ownerless items on the Magic Treasure Rankings. However, just as the Gate of Fortune was on the rankings, the door that had been silent for countless years flickered. Everyone guessed that the mysterious door they once called the Door to Heaven and the Door of Everlasting Life was probably the Door of Creation on the rankings. It was only a magic treasure, not the door to the extraordinary world and the path to godhood in their hearts. It might not be the door that gave them eternal life. Furthermore, even though it was a Divine Artifact even more extraordinary than the Eastern Emperor Bell and was ownerless, no one could obtain it. Over the years, countless people had studied this ancient door. Some even wanted to enter and investigate. However, without exception, no one could understand its power, much less control it. It was the same for them. They had been cultivating here and studying this door for countless years, but they had not made any progress. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they would probably never know the true name of this door. The Gate of Fortune! Not long after the Gate of Fortune was on the rankings. The changes in the rankings instantly attracted the attention of countless people. ¡°Look at that Blood God Heavenly Venerable¡¯s name¡­¡± The names of all the Blood God Heavenly Venerables on the Heavenly Dao Rankings suddenly turned gray, and the word ¡®deceased¡¯ appeared behind their names. In an instant, it was as if a meteorite had fallen into the sea, causing a huge commotion. Countless people gasped in shock. When they saw the changes that followed, they were shocked again. Great Desolate Stele Owner: Li Yu ¡°Li Yu killed the Blood God Heavenly Venerable!¡± Countless people exclaimed in their minds. 2 ¡­ Chapter 328 - : First on the Magic Treasure Rankings (1) ¡°Li Yu killed the Blood God Heavenly Venerable!¡± Countless people exclaimed in their minds. Although they knew that Li Yu was powerful, they also knew that the Blood God Heavenly Venerable was equally powerful. Those were the strongest among the many Heavenly Venerables, powerful existences that many Heavenly Venerables feared. They did not expect such an existence to be killed by Li Yu. His power had refreshed their understanding again. However, while many were surprised, most were happy. With the Blood God Heavenly Venerable killed, the greatest threat to the orthodox sects and human factions was eliminated. ¡°Li Yu is indeed a member of our orthodox sect!¡± the elders of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect remarked with a smile. ¡°Our human race is indeed the strongest race. Li Yu is indeed the strongest!¡± The Human Immortal Sect Master, the Deva Sect Master, remarked happily. ¡°All hail the Revered God!¡± Everyone from the Gongshu family knelt and kowtowed in the direction of the temple. At the moment, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was also pleasantly surprised. On the one hand, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable was an enemy and a threat to him. Li Yu killing him was equivalent to helping them eliminate the threat in their hearts. On the other hand, he guessed that Li Yu should be in the Ye family at the moment. Not long after the Holy Spirit Pearl changed hands, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable died. Clearly, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable had guessed that Li Yu was in the Ye family, so he rushed over to take revenge. However, the Blood God Heavenly Venerable would never have imagined how unimaginably powerful Li Yu was. ¡°Men, bring the gift I prepared for Li Yu immediately and follow me to the Ye family of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± ordered Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. Almost at the same time, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, and the others thought of this. They rushed to the Ye family with the gifts they had prepared for Li Yu. However, the first to arrive was Qin Jingyun. Qin Jingyun brought along several Qin Family disciples, five beauties selected from the Qin Family¡¯s direct line of descent, and three Sons of Destiny found in the lower realm not long ago. There was also his Ancient Saint Weapon, the Suppression Monument, and the many rare treasures that his family had accumulated over the years. He came to give Li Yu a gift to apologize. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll inform the family head!¡± The Ye Family disciple said and walked into the palace. Qin Jingyun waited outside the door with a nervous expression. Beside him was a handsome Qin family disciple, his eyes filled with anticipation. It was Qin Shuhua in disguise. Upon hearing that her father was coming to visit Li Yu, Qin Shuhua insisted on coming along to see who Li Yu was. However, Qin Jingyun was afraid that his precious daughter would be fancied by Li Yu, so he got Qin Shuhua to use a powerful disguise magic treasure to disguise herself as a man from the Qin family and follow him here. After a long while, the person returned again. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cultivator Li has just left!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why did he leave so soon? May I ask where Cultivator Li went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please leave, Master Qin!¡± That person cupped his hands and sent the guest off. Qin Jingyun and Qin Shuhua looked at each other in disappointment. ¡®Looks like I can only pay a visit to Cultivator Li¡¯s sect!¡¯ Qin Jingyun thought. Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw a silver river descend from the sky. It was Heavenly Venerable Xuan He leading a group of beauties over. ¡°Master Qin, you¡¯re here!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He said with a smile. Then, he looked at the five women behind Qin Jingyun and said, ¡°The women of the Qin family are indeed magnificent!¡± ¡°You flatter me, Heavenly Venerable. How can the women of my Qin family compare to the fairies of the Sky Water Realm?¡± Qin Jingyun said with a smile. He looked at the beauties that Heavenly Venerable Xuan He had prepared for Li Yu and could not help but sigh that there were indeed many beauties in the Sky Water Realm. Heavenly Venerable Xuan He had brought 20 beauties with him, and all of them were stunning beauties. He was tempted. ¡°I wonder if Cultivator Li will take a fancy to it!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He sighed. ¡°Oh yes, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He! We¡¯re unlucky. I heard that Cultivator Li has just left!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He looked disappointed. ¡°Sigh, I was still a step too late!¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to head to the Qingyun Sect. I wonder if you would like to join me?¡± Qin Jingyun asked. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good too. Regardless of whether we can see Cultivator Li or not, I¡¯ll send you my sincerity first!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. Hearing the conversation between his father and the Heavenly Venerable, Qin Shuhua, who had her head lowered, frowned slightly as a trace of disappointment flashed through her eyes. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Li Yu to be a lecher!¡¯ Qin Shuhua thought. She did not understand what her father meant when he brought those Qin family women over. Now, she understood that it was meant for Li Yu. No wonder her father asked her to disguise herself. He was afraid that Li Yu would take a fancy to her. Qin Shuhua was disappointed when she thought of how Li Yu was actually a person who coveted beauty. She had thought that he would be an extraordinary man, but she did not expect him to be a vulgar person. Just as Qin Jingyun and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He were about to leave, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming and Heavenly Venerable Emptiness flew over one after another. Like Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, the two of them brought a large group of beauties. This was especially true for Heavenly Venerable Emptiness. He had brought almost a hundred beauties with him. They were all charming in their own ways. In his opinion, an extraordinary expert like Li Yu could not satisfy him without hundreds of beauties serving him at the same time. If not for the lack of time, he would have given Li Yu a thousand beauties of different styles and races for him to choose from. Chapter 329 - First on the Magic Treasure Rankings (2) Furthermore, he had carefully selected the top hundred from the beauties in his harem that he had yet to enjoy. It would definitely be able to mesmerize Daoist Li every night! ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Jingxing Realm together!¡± Heavenly Venerable Emptiness said with a smile. ¡°Shuhua, you can follow your brothers back first!¡± Qin Jingyun said to Qin Shuhua. Qin Shuhua nodded. She had already lost interest in Li Yu. No matter how strong a lecherous person was, he was only a mortal. He was too boring. Therefore, she left with the other Qin family disciples. However, right at this moment, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. Multicolored lights and auspicious signs filled the sky. Golden light flourished on the rankings as thousands of phenomena flickered. Upon seeing this, Qin Jingyun, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, and the others looked up at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. They were well aware that the most anticipated first place was about to be announced. Furthermore, they were no strangers to such a phenomenon. It was a reward that only belonged to the first place on the rankings. It was the same when the first place on the Bloodline Rankings and Physique Rankings was announced. ¡°I wonder what kind of Divine Artifact the first place will be?¡± ¡°It must be a Connate Cardinal treasure, a Creation Divine Weapon!¡± ¡°Hmm, I wonder if this divine weapon is also ownerless!¡± ¡°The possibility of it being ownerless is high. Such a Divine Artifact of creation is not something an ordinary person can control!¡± As Qin Jingyun, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, and Heavenly Venerable Emptiness discussed, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings slowly gathered to reveal the first place. Magic Treasure Rankings # 1: An ordinary-looking sword Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Reward: Secret Additional Reward: Secret Silence rang out. The moment they saw the first place on the magic treasure rankings, Qin Jingyun, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, and Heavenly Venerable Emptiness widened their eyes and even forgot to breathe. Although they had once guessed that Li Yu might occupy the top spot again, when Shen Jizi¡¯s name appeared, when the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Gate of Fortune were on the rankings¡­ Their views had also changed slightly. They did not expect that the first place would be Li Yu again. They did not expect the first place on the magic treasure rankings to be an ordinary sword. This puzzled them greatly¡­ What kind of sword was An ordinary-looking sword? At the same time, the countless creatures watching the rankings in the various immortal realms were puzzled. After they saw the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Gate of Fortune on the rankings, they felt that the first place was either the legendary Nuwa Stone or the Heaven Splitting Divine Axe. However, no one expected the first place to be such a magic treasure. It was an ordinary sword! This name was exactly the same as the previous Human Body and Type A Blood. They even felt that this sword might be as ordinary as its name suggested. It was probably only because it was Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure that it could become the strongest. However, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, who had seen Li Yu kill the Demon Venerable An Yu with a single strike, as well as the members of the Ye family, who had just witnessed Li Yu kill the Blood God Heavenly Venerable with a single strike not long ago, were well aware. It was reasonable for this sword to reach the top of the rankings. Perhaps this was only a peerless divine weapon with a different name, just like Li Yu himself. He seemed to be from a lower realm faction and an ordinary mortal. He did not have a prominent background or any reputation. However, his power was enough to make the myriad worlds submit and reverse the universe. Therefore, this sword could not be defined or judged by its name. It should be the strongest magic treasure in the myriad worlds. ¡°The Blood God Heavenly Venerable should have come to seek revenge on Li Yu after reading the rankings. Perhaps he would have changed his mind after that!¡± Ye Tianxing teased as he looked at the bloodstains that had not been completely cleaned. ¡°Tsk tsk, the reward this time is another secret, and there¡¯s even an additional reward. The favoritism of the Heavenly Dao Rankings towards Li Yu is indeed not just a bit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about the rewards the Heavenly Dao Rankings give Li Yu every time. He¡¯s so rich and powerful that any reward seems meaningless to him!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. And why must it be kept a secret every time?¡± Many people paid attention to the first place reward again. At the moment, Li Yu, who had once again become the center of attention in the myriad worlds, was also looking at the rewards on the Heavenly Dao Rankings curiously. Reward: Primordial Origin True Body Additional Reward: Door to Heaven, Appointment Order 1 Although the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings were unknown to others, they could be seen in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. At this moment, a golden light descended from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and instantly descended on Li Yu. An extraordinary token flew over with the golden light. Sensing the golden light begin to transform his body, Li Yu immediately took out the Mi Lu Immortal Palace and flew in to enter seclusion to absorb the Heavenly Dao rewards. At the same time, in the Qingyun Sect. A golden light descended from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and instantly penetrated the Protective Mountain Array before landing in Li Yu¡¯s courtyard. It transformed into an extraordinary Heavenly Gate that no one could see, standing between heaven and earth. At this point, the dust had settled on the rankings, but the chain reaction brought by the rankings was still brewing. Countless people were still fervently discussing the peerless magic treasures on the rankings. They discussed Li Yu, Shen Jizi, and Ji, the three people who possessed ancient Divine Artifacts, and they could not calm down for a long time. Of course, many people searched for magic treasures in the ancient battlefield or headed to the Burial Earth World. Li Yu, who was in the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, had finally fused and absorbed the Heavenly Dao reward to obtain the Primordial Origin True Body. The so-called Primordial Origin True Body was similar to the Great Dao Golden Body. They both added powerful buffs to the body. Now, Li Yu could freely switch between the Primordial Origin True Body and the Great Dao Golden Body. When he switched to the Primordial Origin True Body, his body seemed to have returned to its original state. He could conceal all the extraordinary phenomena and Dao runes and become an ordinary person. However, one could sense and control the energy and power at the beginning of everything. It could be called vital energy or the power of the Primordial Chaos. This was the ability of the Creation God. It possessed the power to split the heavens and earth apart. At the same time, it could return all Dao techniques to the primordial state and all matter to the primordial era. In short, as long as Li Yu was willing, he could use this power to open up a space in the chaos that was divided by heaven and earth. At the same time, it could turn a space into a chaotic state, make a mountain disappear, and turn into some sort of primitive energy and state. If he combined the Great Dao Golden Body and the Primordial Origin True Body, he would almost have the abilities of a Creation God. One created the world while the other evolved the laws of the Dao. If one could possess the ability to create living beings, he might really become a Creator. As for the Door to Heaven and Appointment Order, although Li Yu had only obtained the Appointment Order so far, he knew that the Door to Heaven had been sent into the Qingyun Sect by the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, when the reward descended, information regarding the Door to Heaven and the Appointment Order automatically fused in his mind. These two were the magic treasures used by the Heavenly Court of the Ancient Immortal Realm to evaluate, select soldiers, immortals, and confer titles. The Door to Heaven was the end of the Ancient Road to Heaven. As the people of the Immortal Realm had guessed, the Ancient Road to Heaven was the place where the Ancient Immortal Realm used to test and select immortals. Anyone who passed the Ancient Road to Heaven¡¯s trials and tests could truly enter the Door to Heaven and enter the Heavenly Court to become a heavenly general. As the name suggested, the Appointment Order was a magic treasure that exercised the authority of appointment and contained many abilities. They could confer titles and manage the immortals of the Heavenly Court. At the same time, they could be bestowed with certain authority, such as controlling the weather of a world, the cycle of life and death, etc¡­ ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ ¡®Do you want me to rebuild the Heavenly Court?¡¯ Li Yu was curious. As he thought, the largest, most eye-catching system pop-up window in history popped up in front of him. On it was the new system mission: Rebuild the Heavenly Court and rule over the myriad worlds. ¡°I knew it!¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened. He now suspected if the system was in cahoots with the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°The task of rebuilding the Heavenly Court is not easy!¡± Li Yu rubbed his chin. ¡°But this mission should be interesting!¡± Which man did not like power and status? If he could establish the Heavenly Court to rule the world and command the heavens, it would be something to look forward to. ¡­ Chapter 330 - Activating the Eastern Emperor Bell... (1) After Li Yu fused with the Primordial Origin True Body, he discovered that his understanding of the origin of that world had become more thorough, and he had a new understanding of the power contained within. When he used the natural source of the Lingtian Immortal Realm to experience that world again, he made a shocking discovery. ¡®Looks like I really have to make a trip to the Burial Earth World!¡¯ However, before entering the Burial Earth World, he still had something he wanted to complete. Ring the bell! Activate the Eastern Emperor Bell! As a Creation-level Divine Artifact, Li Yu needed to understand and control its power. Hence, he arrived at the Misty Immortal Island from the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. With a thought, Li Yu immediately arrived at the Immortal Fruit Garden. Murong Xingqiao, Zhong Yu, and the others were there. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back. How was it? Did everything go smoothly?¡± The first to welcome him was the divine beast, Qilin. Murong Xingqiao, Great Immortal Mi Lu, and Zhong Yu followed closely behind. A group of fairies who were busy in the Immortal Fruit Garden gathered excitedly. ¡°Yes, it went smoothly!¡± Li Yu replied casually. ¡°Have you gone to the other side of the Luo River?¡± In fact, Guo Qilin was more curious about the unknown world on the other side than Li Yu. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°What is there?¡± Guo Qilin asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not much different from other worlds. The Luo River is just a scam. It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll get Fairy Luo He to tell you about it later!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Fairy Luo He?¡± Guo Qilin was even more surprised, and Murong Xingqiao was also curious. ¡°The Luo River is formed from a magic treasure. She¡¯s the artifact spirit of the Luo River. Now, the Luo River has already acknowledged me as its master!¡± Li Yu explained briefly, and then he looked at Great Immortal Mi Lu and continued, ¡°Great Immortal Mi Lu, if you¡¯re willing, you can join our Qingyun Sect in the future and become an elder!¡± In Li Yu¡¯s opinion, as the original owner of the Misty Immortal Island, Great Immortal Mi Lu could be considered to be fated with him. In fact, from a certain perspective, he could be considered to have done his junior brothers a favor. ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu was delighted and immediately bowed with cupped hands. Over the past few days, she and Zhong Yu had learned everything about Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect from Guo Qilin. While they were shocked, they were also fascinated by the Qingyun Sect and Li Yu. Furthermore, there were people from the Lingtian Immortal Realm there. This made her look forward to entering the Qingyun Sect and cultivating there. Otherwise, she really did not know where to go. Therefore, he was naturally overjoyed when he heard Li Yu¡¯s words. Li Yu nodded with a smile, and then he looked at Zhong Yu, who was staring at him intently. ¡°Miss Zhong Yu, follow me to the Immortal Palace. I would like to talk to you alone about your background!¡± ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Zhong Yu was slightly surprised and even nervous for some reason. She thought that Li Yu would invite her to join the Qingyun Sect, but she did not expect him to say such a thing. Zhong Yu was not too sure about her background, so she became nervous when she heard that Li Yu wanted to talk to her about it. She was worried that there was something wrong with her background. Li Yu did not say a word as he brought Zhong Yu to the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. As she followed behind Li Yu, Zhong Yu felt her heart beating rapidly. However, it was not only because she was nervous. Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary figure made her heart race. At the moment, the extraordinary Great Dao phenomena and Dao runes on his body were hidden, making him look like an ordinary person. However, in Zhong Yu¡¯s eyes, it was still tempting. Furthermore, for some reason, she sensed an aura from Li Yu that she was infatuated with. It was a familiar, comfortable, warm aura that she wanted to hug and get close to. When he arrived at the entrance of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, Li Yu suddenly turned to look at Zhong Yu behind him. At the moment, her cheeks were like the rosy glow of the morning sun reflecting the snow. There was a hint of redness in her white skin, and she was charming. Her eyes sparkled, and she seemed a little nervous, but she was still pretending to be calm. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re just having a casual chat about your background and life!¡± Li Yu smiled. However, after saying that, he felt that he was a strange uncle who kidnapped girls. However, his smile instantly relieved Zhong Yu¡¯s nervousness. His heart seemed to have melted as the strange feeling in his stomach surfaced again. A voice in her heart suddenly seemed to be shouting, ¡°Chat as you please, flirt as you please¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Li Yu brought Zhong Yu into the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. The door was closed, and a layer of restriction instantly enveloped the entire Immortal Palace. After a long while, a bell seemed to ring in the sky above the Misty Immortal Island. As the bell sounded, there seemed to be a faint moan that made men excited and women blush. Clang! Clang! Clang! The bell began to ring rhythmically. In the end, it became faster and faster¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Great Immortal Mi Lu, Murong Xingqiao, and the group of fairies listened to the bell echoing in the sky in surprise and curiosity. They did not know where the bell came from. Furthermore, the frequency of the bell striking was so fast, fierce, and lasting¡­ Their hearts seemed to be beating violently along with this rhythm, and their bodies tensed up as if they were pressed down and could not breathe¡­ Chapter 331 - Activating the Eastern Emperor Bell... (2) After an unknown period of time, the bell suddenly stopped. The world seemed to have fallen silent for a moment. Only then did the women feel their tensed bodies finally go limp¡­ At the same time, the color of the world suddenly changed. An ancient and mysterious power spread out from the Mi Lu Immortal Palace and instantly swept through the entire Misty Immortal Island. Purple gas filled the sky as multicolored light shone. Immediately, an enormous ancient bell surfaced from the purple gas. The ancient bell was like a mountain or a pagoda. It was majestic and majestic, emitting five-colored profound light. The bell was surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire, and wind. Mountains, rivers, and lands were faintly visible on the surface of the bell, and it was extremely extraordinary. In the next second, the ancient bell suddenly descended and enveloped the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. In an instant, space shook as the power of heaven and earth gathered. The purple gas and light that filled the sky surged towards the ancient bell. At the same time, the Mi Lu Immortal Palace that Li Yu had placed in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm to connect to the outside world was also enveloped by the enormous ancient bell. Purple clouds gathered in the sky above the Immortal Realm, and red clouds filled the sky. Balls of chaotic energy condensed from the void and finally gathered above the Mi Lu Immortal Palace like a vortex of tribulation clouds. However, there was no lightning in the vortex. Only the chaotic aura was surging. Countless mysterious powers gathered inside before transforming into a tornado-like vortex that descended from the sky into the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. It was injected into the ancient bell. This shocking scene instantly alarmed countless people in the Immortal Realm. Many powerful divine senses searched for the phenomenon but discovered that a mysterious power seemed to have blocked their divine senses. Everyone did not know what was going on as they searched for the phenomenon and flew over from all directions. However, when they arrived, the phenomenon had already disappeared. The ancient bell that enveloped the hall had also disappeared. They only saw an Immortal Palace, an Immortal Palace that sat abruptly in the canyon in front of them. ¡°Milu Immortal Palace?¡± Everyone looked at the signboard in surprise. ¡°Could it be that the appearance of this Immortal Palace just now triggered a natural phenomenon?¡± ¡°It should be, but this Immortal Palace feels like an ordinary Dao Artifact. It doesn¡¯t seem like an extraordinary magic treasure. I didn¡¯t expect it to cause such an unbelievable phenomenon!¡± ¡°Yeah, that phenomenon just now was too shocking. We¡¯ve never seen such a phenomenon in the world!¡± Everyone discussed as they sized up the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. ¡°But it looks like a new magic treasure!¡± Everyone looked up at the magic treasure rankings in the sky to see if there were any new magic treasures on it. He immediately noticed the changes on the magic treasure rankings. ¡°Look, third on the magic treasure rankings!¡± Everyone looked up and saw that the owner of the Eastern Emperor Bell, ranked third on the magic treasure rankings, had become Li Yu. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock when they saw this. ¡°The Eastern Emperor Bell has been found by Li Yu!¡± ¡°How¡­ How did Li Yu find the Eastern Emperor Bell?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. The rankings have only just been announced, and he has already obtained the Eastern Emperor Bell!¡± ¡°Yeah, the current world is unknown, yet he can find it like this. Li Yu is too freakish!¡± ¡°An extraordinary person is indeed not something we mortals can understand!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think that phenomenon just now was related to the Eastern Emperor Bell?¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe. Could the Eastern Emperor Bell be in this Immortal Palace?¡± ¡°In that case, Li Yu is also in this Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°This Immortal Palace belongs to Li Yu!¡± A voice suddenly interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion. Everyone looked over in surprise and saw an old man appear out of nowhere. If Li Yu was here, he might recognize that this old man was the boss of the teahouse in Luohe City. Everyone looked at the old man. They did not know him, but they were shocked when they heard his words. In that case, the phenomenon just now was really triggered by the Eastern Emperor Bell. No wonder such an extraordinary phenomenon could appear. However, they could not understand how Li Yu had found the Eastern Emperor Bell. ¡­ The news of Li Yu obtaining the Eastern Emperor Bell shook the myriad worlds again, shocking countless people. They did not expect the Eastern Emperor Bell to be found so quickly, and they could not understand how Li Yu had found it. Of course, everyone who knew Li Yu could understand, especially the Situ Family¡¯s Patriarch, the Dragon King Hall¡¯s Patriarch, and the Phoenix Ancient Cave¡¯s Patriarch. In their opinion, the Eastern Emperor Bell had probably come knocking on his door again. However, while everyone was paying attention to the Eastern Emperor Bell, no one noticed a new change in the magic treasure rankings. The owner of the Withered Tree Sword, Gu Zheng, had already become a member of That¡¯s Quite a Large. At this moment, Gu Zheng was already so happy that he forgot about home. This was simply a blessed land for immortals. The immortal aura and Dao runes here were extremely rich, and his cultivation speed here was more than hundreds of times faster than before. They could also drink immortal spring water, eat immortal pills, immortal herbs, and immortal fruits. Furthermore, there were many extraordinary experts and beautiful senior sisters here. Compared to them, his senior sisters and junior sisters who thought they were as beautiful as fairies in the past could only be described as ordinary. Chapter 332 - Activating the Eastern Emperor Bell... (3) The main reason was that the people here were very friendly. The sect was harmonious, and there was no despairing sense of class. There was no scheming or deception. This allowed Gu Zheng to quickly find a sense of belonging. Compared to this place, his previous sect was worlds apart. The only thing he missed there was his alcoholic master. ¡®But if my master knew that I could cultivate in such a blessed land, he would probably be relieved!¡¯ Gu Zheng thought. 1 ¡°Our sect master is the best! The Eastern Emperor Bell has already become our sect master¡¯s magic treasure!¡± ¡°Look, those masterless peerless magic treasures on the Heavenly Dao Rankings must belong to our sect master!¡± The surrounding senior brothers discussed. ¡°We have to work hard on this trip too. We can¡¯t embarrass our sect master!¡± ¡°Yeah, is anyone coming with me to the Dao Seeking Tower for training? I won¡¯t come out until I reach the ninth level this time!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Gu, do you want to cultivate in the Dao Seeking Tower together?¡± A senior brother hugged Gu Zheng and asked. 1 ¡°Sure!¡± Gu Zheng nodded with a smile and followed his senior brothers to the Dao Seeking Tower. Outside the Qingyun Sect, Qin Jingyun, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, and a large group of beauties descended from the sky. This lineup stunned the patrolling disciples at the mountain gate. Of course, it was not that they had never seen beauties before. It was just that they were a little surprised to see such a large group of beautiful women suddenly descend. Furthermore, anyone would take a few more glances at so many beauties at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± The Qin family member leading the way said. The last time he came here, he was chased away by an old man. Fortunately, the magic treasure rankings sounded the alarm in time. Otherwise, the Qin family would probably be consigned to eternal damnation. Qin Jingyun, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, and the others looked at the mountain gate. ¡°Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°So Cultivator Li¡¯s sect is called the Qingyun Sect.¡± ¡®It seems like Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue and Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming have been here for some time!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Xuan He turned to look at the village at the foot of the mountain and thought. At the same time, they sensed the divine senses of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue probing over. ¡°Looks like our guess was right!¡± said the Heavenly Venerable Emptiness. ¡°After we present the gifts, we¡¯ll go over and reunite with them!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming smiled. They were not surprised to see Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Xuan He here. He also knew why they were living in seclusion in the village at the foot of the mountain. After all, they had witnessed how extraordinary Li Yu was back then, so the other Heavenly Venerables would definitely think of the same thing. There was definitely a reason why an extraordinary person like Li Yu lived in seclusion here. There must be the cultivation path they wanted to explore and find here. ¡°Young friends, please inform them that Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, and Qin Family¡¯s Qin Jingyun have brought gifts for Sect Master Li!¡± Qin Jingyun stepped forward and cupped his hands. Even though he was only facing a mortal, his attitude was still incomparably humble. Another gift? The Qingyun Sect disciples were surprised. They looked at the large group of beauties and felt even more puzzled. However, they did not say anything else and only cupped their hands. ¡°Please wait a moment, seniors!¡± ¡­ Chapter 333 - : Heavenly Venerable Village (1) After a long while, the disciple returned. The person who walked over with him was Elder Nie. Elder Nie was also surprised by his disciple¡¯s report. Not long ago, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue had come to hand over Gu Zheng to Li Yu. He did not expect a few Heavenly Venerables to form a group to give gifts today. He wondered what was going on in the higher realm. This did not match his previous definition and impression of a Heavenly Venerable. A mighty Heavenly Venerable was the top expert on the path of cultivation. He was the master of a world, an existence that surpassed the heavens. For many people in the Immortal Realm, Heavenly Venerables only existed in legends. They were rarely seen. In the past, it was the large factions of the various immortal realms who worshiped them. They might not even come into contact with them when giving gifts to curry favor. When had he ever seen a group of Heavenly Venerables come all the way here to give gifts to others? ¡®I wonder what the sect master did in the upper realm?¡¯ Elder Nie was curious. In his opinion, even if they had seen Li Yu kill the Blood God Heavenly Venerable and dominate the rankings in a row, it was unlikely for them to put down their dignity as Heavenly Venerables and come to pay a visit. After walking out of the mountain gate, Elder Nie was also stunned by the scene in front of him. At a glance, there was a large group of fairies outside the mountain gate. They were thin and fat, and they were filled with charm. Every one of them was a peerless beauty that was enough to mesmerize all living beings. Together, they were even more visually striking. 1 However, what surprised Elder Nie was why these Heavenly Venerables brought so many beauties here. ¡°This is our sect¡¯s Elder Nie. Seniors, please tell our Elder Nie if you have anything to say!¡± The disciple who reported bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerables!¡± Elder Nie bowed with cupped hands. ¡°I¡¯m flattered, I¡¯m flattered. Elder Nie, you¡¯re too kind. I hope you don¡¯t mind our sudden visit and our intrusion!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The few Heavenly Venerables hurriedly agreed. ¡°I¡¯m the Sky Water Realm¡¯s Lord, Xuan Hezi!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He cupped his hands again and said with a serious expression, ¡°We were fortunate to see Sect Master Li previously. Seeing how extraordinary he was made us worship him. However, because he was busy with the Flower Realm¡¯s matters and had no time to care about anything else, we didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Later on, we were fortunate enough to know that your sect was here, so we came to pay a visit and offer some small gifts to Sect Master Li. We hope that Elder Nie can accept them on behalf of Sect Master Li!¡± As he spoke, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He looked at the 20 fairies behind him. Although they hesitated, they still walked forward obediently and lined up. Exquisite wooden boxes and jade boxes appeared in their hands, and they were held in front of their chests. The wooden boxes and jade boxes emitted dense immortal energy and Dao runes. The 20 women lowered their heads slightly, their eyes dim and worried. After all, they knew that they were about to be sent to the lower realm as a gift for Li Yu. Everything here was unknown to them, and the unknown represented fear and uneasiness. Furthermore, who would be willing to leave their hometown and come to a completely unknown place? They did not even know what their future would be like. Although Heavenly Venerable Xuan He had described Li Yu¡¯s appearance and extraordinariness to them, they had never seen it with their own eyes, so they were naturally skeptical and could not imagine it. Furthermore, a lecherous person¡¯s appearance and aura in their hearts were never good. ¡°This is a Connate sacred herb, this is a natural oddity¡ªthe One Heavenly True Water, and this is a supreme-grade Dao artifact¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He began to introduce the various rare treasures he had prepared for Li Yu. Elder Nie¡¯s eyes brightened up. As expected of a Heavenly Venerable, he was really generous. If these treasures were placed in the Immortal Realm, they would probably attract countless immortals to risk their lives for them. ¡°Hahaha, of course. Other than these rare treasures, there are also the 20 fairies of my Sky Water Realm. They are all proud daughters of our Sky Water Realm. Every one of them has an extraordinary background, and the lowest cultivation is at the Golden Immortal realm. Furthermore, they are all talented and beautiful. Like these two, they are my sisters and my disciples. They possess the Water Spirit Dao Body and have already reached the Pseudo-Saint realm¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Nie¡¯s face was filled with surprise. He looked at the 20 fairies and the other 100 beauties. They were all sent by the Heavenly Venerable to Li Yu. What was going on? Could it be that he¡¯s worried that this woman from the lower realm isn¡¯t worthy of Li Yu, so he specially chose a large group of fairies to send over? Or were they using the excuse of giving gifts to send their disciples, daughters, and granddaughters into the Qingyun Sect to cultivate? Elder Nie did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, he could not refuse Li Yu¡¯s kindness, nor could he say anything. He could only smile and say, ¡°Heavenly Venerable Xuan He is too kind! Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of our sect master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s what we should do. In the future, we might have to rely on Sect Master Li¡¯s care!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He continued to be polite. At this moment, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness could not wait any longer. He hurriedly walked forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Emptiness of the Great Void World. Like Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, I also admire Cultivator Li greatly. 1 ¡°Cultivator Li¡¯s killing of the Blood God Heavenly Venerable this time has satisfied me even more. My admiration for you is already like a torrential river¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude, so I¡¯ve specially prepared a small gift for you. I hope your sect will accept it!¡± As he spoke, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness waved his hand. A large group of over a hundred beauties walked forward, instantly stirring up a fragrant wind. 1 Chapter 334 - Heavenly Venerable Village (2) After that, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness introduced the gifts he had given Li Yu. Although they were slightly inferior to Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness still had confidence on his face. He felt that he was definitely the person with the deepest heart. ¡°Finally, there are a hundred fairies. They are also daughters of famous families from our Great Void World and the various immortal realms. All of them are proud daughters of heaven with outstanding talent, understanding, and gentle as water¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Emptiness began to introduce the fairies he had chosen for Li Yu. According to him, these women all had unique skills that could guarantee Li Yu¡¯s enjoyment every night. Upon hearing this, Elder Nie was dumbfounded. He felt that there must be some misunderstanding among these Heavenly Venerables. Why did he feel that they treated the sect master as a lecherous person? 1 What did this sect master do in the upper realm? Elder Nie had a hundred thousand questions in his heart. Based on his understanding of Li Yu, he was definitely not a person who coveted women. Furthermore, there were many peerless beauties in his sect, and he had never seen Li Yu fall for anyone. Compared to beauties, he seemed to prefer delicacies! ¡°Hehe, Elder Nie, please tell Cultivator Li that if he¡¯s not satisfied with these fairies, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll definitely prepare more and better beauties for Cultivator Li next time!¡± Heavenly Venerable Emptiness said with a flattering expression. ¡°No, no, no. These should be enough. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the sect master for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after the sect master returns!¡± After that, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming introduced the gifts he had prepared for Li Yu. They were similar to Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, but he had only prepared ten women. After the few Heavenly Venerables finished their gifts, Qin Jingyun walked forward with a guilty expression and kowtowed deeply. ¡°Greetings, Elder Nie. I¡¯m the Qin family¡¯s master, Qin Jingyun. Previously, my Qin family¡¯s disciples were blind and had once offended your sect. They deserve to die. I¡¯m afraid and hope that your sect can forget the past. The Qin family is willing to submit to Cultivator Li in the future and do as you please. I hope to obtain your sect¡¯s understanding. I¡¯ve also brought some meager gifts for your sect today. I hope Elder Nie can accept it¡­¡± As he spoke, Qin Jingyun waved at the people behind him. He had not only brought women this time, but also a few men. ¡°The first is the Suppression Monument. It¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s cornerstone Ancient Saint Weapon. It¡¯s also the magic treasure on the rankings this time. I present this magic treasure to express my sincerity¡­¡± Qin Jingyun also began to introduce the gifts he had prepared. He had to admit that he had really invested heavily this time. He had almost emptied most of his assets. After all, this loss was nothing compared to the life and death of the Qin family, the luck and fortune that had been shaved off by the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, although Qin Jingyun only brought five beauties this time, he brought three Sons of Destiny. Elder Nie looked at Qin Jingyun meaningfully. Some troublemakers had come before, but they were basically blocked outside by the grand array formation and returned empty-handed. Therefore, he did not know who the other party was. Seeing that Qin Jingyun had even brought his family¡¯s legacy Ancient Saint Weapon, it was clear that he was really afraid. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you know. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯ll accept it on behalf of the sect master. As for whether he forgives your Qin family, that will depend on the sect master!¡± Elder Nie said with a straight face. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely discipline my disciples strictly in the future and not do anything to offend your sect. Moreover, the Qin family will forever submit to your sect!¡± Qin Jingyun said in horror. Elder Nie nodded and did not say anything else. However, he was secretly pleased. These people in front of him had once been unattainable and awe-inspiring existences. Now, he was so humble and polite in front of him, even as reverent as Qin Jingyun. This satisfied Elder Nie¡¯s vanity greatly. Although all of this was because of Li Yu, it felt good to use his connections to intimidate others. The few Heavenly Venerables specially instructed the fairies they brought along to serve Li Yu well in the future and not embarrass him¡­ Although most of these women were unwilling, they could not disobey their superior¡¯s orders. They could only obediently follow the flow. ¡°Alright, Elder Nie, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯ll pay a visit after Sect Master Li returns!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you off then!¡± Elder Nie cupped his hands. Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and the others cupped their hands and left together. After sending off the few Heavenly Venerables, Elder Nie looked at the hundred plus beauties in front of him and shook his head helplessly. No matter what, he had to settle these women down properly. ¡°Come with me!¡± Elder Nie said before turning around and walking into the sect. The women followed behind Elder Nie with grave expressions as they walked into the sect. However, when they arrived at the Nine-tailed Mountain, their originally dim eyes sparkled¡­ ¡­ After the three of them left the Qingyun Sect, they went straight to the village at the foot of the mountain. Meanwhile, Qin Jingyun brought his men back to the Immortal Realm. ¡°My old friends, how have you been?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He walked into Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s courtyard and greeted them with a smile. Although they did not have a good relationship in the past, they were now kindred spirits who could temporarily put aside their prejudices. ¡°Hmph, why are you here?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming asked coldly. ¡°Same as you two old friends!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He smiled. ¡°Hehe, you guys really look like genuine mortals in this outfit!¡± Heavenly Venerable Emptiness laughed strangely. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll be neighbors, hahaha!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming laughed. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming frowned. He knew that these three fellows must have noticed something amiss and came to the lower realm to become mortals. There would probably be more Heavenly Venerable and Supreme experts coming in the future. If this continued, this village would probably become a Heavenly Venerable Village! What¡¯s the point of becoming a mortal in that case? It¡¯s just that these old fellows had changed places to continue scheming. ¡°You can come to the lower realm to live in seclusion, but I¡¯ll have to trouble the few of you to change villages. There¡¯s another village five kilometers from here. Go there!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming ordered coldly. ¡°Hehe, I think this place is pretty good. In the future, it¡¯ll be lively for us old friends to gather!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He laughed. ¡°Hmph, forget it. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself one day and attack you! Let me tell you, the entire Jingxing Realm is under the control of Cultivator Li. If we really cause any trouble, everyone will get the hell out of here!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of you can go to another village. We don¡¯t want to be neighbors with you!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue added. ¡°Since the two of you say so, I, Xuan Hezi, will choose this place to live in seclusion!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He said with a sinister smile. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue¡¯s faces darkened. They really wanted to fight this Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. However, they thought about how they had finally found the feeling of being a mortal. They could not fall for Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s trap and ruin their cultivation. ¡°Get out. You¡¯re not welcome in my courtyard!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said angrily. He really did not want to talk to these three fellows for fear that he would fly into a rage at any moment. ¡­ On the Misty Immortal Island, Li Yu walked out of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace with Zhong Yu. At the moment, Zhong Yu¡¯s cheeks were rosy, and his skin glowed like a seedling nourished by the spring rain. However, her aura had already undergone a tremendous change. The biggest change was in her beautiful eyes. They were incomparably deep and firm. It was the firmness that came from the powerful strength within her, the profoundness condensed from the accumulation of time. After unsealing the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell, Zhong Yu obtained incomparably powerful strength and divine powers. She could restrict time and suppress space, reflect the attacks of any treasure or divine weapon, and ignore the damage of all divine powers and spells. Her body had also undergone earth-shattering changes. It could be said that no one in this world could harm her body except Li Yu. No one could even touch her body. However, her memories were still incomplete. She only had the memories after she transformed into a human. There were only some broken fragments of her previous memories. A portion of it was that she was in the vast chaos and primordial energy. Part of it was about the Primordial World and the broken memories of the Primordial Heavenly Court. However, because these memories were broken, she was unwilling to recall them, nor did she tell Li Yu about them. ¡­ Chapter 335 - Danger in the Burial Earth World... Zhong Yu¡¯s change was obvious to Great Immortal Mi Lu, Murong Xingqiao, and the others, not to mention that such a phenomenon had occurred not long ago. However, no one asked anything. Seeing that Li Yu and Zhong Yu had no intention of saying anything, they understood tacitly and did not say a word. ¡°Xingqiao!¡± Li Yu suddenly walked in front of Murong Xingqiao. ¡°Is there any information about the Heaven Shrouding Sect in your memories?¡± Li Yu was well aware that Murong Xingqiao should have experienced at least three lifetimes. In the previous life, it was the Mystic Bird. She controlled the Mystic Bird Palace and lived in the era before the last calamity of the Ancient Immortal Realm. She also personally experienced the Ancient Immortal Realm in the Cultivationless Age and was destroyed after the arrival of the seven demon gods. In the end, it collapsed into many immortal realms. Not only that, but the level of the world seemed to have decreased significantly. Be it the immortal energy or the rules of the world, the power of heaven and earth in the current Immortal Realm was far inferior to the former Ancient Immortal Realm. To put it simply, it was like a disaster. However, her first life was the Nine Heavens Dark Lady, one of the immortals of the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s initial era. However, her memories of this were already very vague, and only a small portion of it remained. She vaguely remembered that she eventually died in a war between the gods in the Ancient Immortal Realm. It seemed to be the beginning of the end of the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court. ¡°Heaven Shrouding Door?¡± She seemed to have heard of this name before, but that portion of his memories seemed to be blocked by some sort of power. No matter how she thought about it, she could not remember the exact details. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it, but I can¡¯t remember anything!¡± Murong Xingqiao shook her head slightly, as if she was still trying to remember something. Heaven Shrouding Door? She murmured softly. On the other hand, Great Immortal Mi Lu and the others were puzzled. Clearly, they had never heard of this name. As for Zhong Yu, Li Yu had asked about it earlier, and she knew nothing about it. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to think about it. Once I return from the Burial Earth World, I¡¯ll bring you to see the Heaven Shrouding Door. Perhaps you¡¯ll remember something!¡± Li Yu said. He knew that the Heaven Shrouding Door was definitely something from the Ancient Immortal Realm, so only Murong Xingqiao might know about it. However, he was not in a hurry. Even if Murong Xingqiao could not remember, she would eventually understand where that mysterious door led to. ¡°Oh yes, Xingqiao, Big Qilin, bring Great Immortal Mi Lu back to the sect later!¡± Li Yu added. He planned to head to the Burial Earth World next. Bringing Murong Xingqiao and the others along would be troublesome. Murong Xingqiao¡¯s current cultivation had not fully recovered to the peak of her previous life, nor had she truly recovered all the memories of the Nine Heavens Dark Lady. It would probably be dangerous for her and the Qilin to enter the Burial Earth World. If they were to stay on the Misty Immortal Island forever, they might as well return to the sect to cultivate. After all, that place was more suitable for cultivation. As for Zhong Yu, her main body was a magic treasure. Even if she had already transformed into a human and possessed a physical body, she was so powerful that she would become Li Yu¡¯s helper even in the Burial Earth World. Furthermore, she was a magic treasure. Now that her power was unsealed, she could freely switch between her body and the Eastern Emperor Bell. It was more convenient for him to bring her along. ¡°Yes!¡± Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin replied. ¡°Cultivator Li, are you going to the Burial Earth World? It¡¯s dangerous there. You must be careful!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu advised earnestly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed dangerous for me to go to the Burial Earth World. However, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m in danger, but they are!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. His words stunned Great Immortal Mi Lu for a moment before she smiled. She was naturally joking with Li Yu, but she did not know that Li Yu was telling the truth. Perhaps to others, the Burial Earth World was really dangerous. However, to him, his arrival was the true danger to the creatures of the Burial Earth World. When Li Yu and the others walked out of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, there were already tens of thousands of people gathered outside. They were densely packed and filled with people. These people were attracted by the phenomenon. Although some had already left, more people arrived in droves. They had also heard that the Mi Lu Immortal Palace was Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure. Knowing that Li Yu might be here, everyone waited here, hoping to see Li Yu¡¯s face with their own eyes. Therefore, the moment Li Yu walked out of the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, countless gazes gathered on him at the same time, and their eyes revealed surprise. However, right at this moment, a voice seemed to echo through the world. ¡°All of you may return!¡± The moment he said that, everyone felt as if their bodies were enveloped by an uncontrollable force. Then, the world reversed. When they returned to their senses, they had returned to the place they came from. This was especially true for the ancient city closest to the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. Most of the people here had rushed to the Mi Lu Immortal Palace, causing the city to suddenly become empty. In the next second, countless figures instantly returned to the city as if time had reversed. Then, the entire city was in an uproar¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Why are we back?!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone was shocked and did not know what was going on. However, they immediately guessed that this might be a divine power cast by Li Yu. ¡°Li Yu is really a god. His words carry the power of a god!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. He actually sent us all back with a single sentence!¡± ¡°No wonder this person could dominate the rankings time and time again. Seeing him today, Li Yu is indeed extraordinary!¡± Although it was only a quick glance, Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary appearance still shocked them. As everyone in the city sighed, another change occurred on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The name of the original owner of the Eight-Divisional Furnace, Patriarch Corpse, suddenly turned gray. Then, the word ¡®deceased¡¯ appeared behind his name. This change immediately attracted the attention of many. ¡°The white-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World, Patriarch Corpse, has also died!¡± ¡°Could he have been killed by Li Yu too?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t we just see Li Yu?¡± ¡°Could it be that he can follow the law and kill across realms?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. He might just destroy the Blood Soul World with a single sentence!¡± ¡°But Old Demon Cang Ying is still alive?¡± Just as countless people were making wild guesses, the owner of the Eight-Divisional Furnace became a new name. Owner of Eight-Division Furnace: Qing Origin: Burial Earth World, Netherworld Divine Hou ¡°Gasp!¡± Upon seeing this information, countless people were in an uproar, and their fear of the Burial Earth World increased. ¡°He was killed by a Burial Earth creature!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, that¡¯s a Supreme Realm expert. He actually died in the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°The Netherworld Divine Hou. This name sounds sinister!¡± 1 ¡°Qing! This name is strange too!¡± However, no one knew that the death of Patriarch Corpse was only the beginning. Just as Li Yu left the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm with Zhong Yu and flew to the entrance of the Burial Earth World, some experts on the Heavenly Dao Rankings who had once been on the Physique Rankings, Bloodline Rankings, and Magic Treasures Rankings died one after another. Some names were replaced by the creatures of the Burial Earth World. The series of changes gradually shrouded the hearts of the people from the various immortal realms with a layer of terrifying dark clouds. They had always believed that there were many horrors and inauspicious things in the Burial Earth World. They were afraid that so many people from the Immortal Realm might enter and cause a disaster. There seemed to be an ominous sign. At the moment, in the Burial Earth, the gray sky and the white bones were the main colors. There was no sunlight here. The turbid sky always gave one a suffocating feeling, like a scene from a nightmare. The entire world was filled with a deathly aura as sinister winds blew. Countless dead trees were like dried corpses that were stabbed into the desert. Countless strange white bones were like stones that lay on the charred ground. The black and white formed a sharp contrast, making the white bones look even more dazzling and striking. Many mountains here were piled up with bones. One could even see many towering skulls that were over a thousand meters tall. The wandering ghosts wandered among the bones, searching for the smell of flesh that fascinated them. The Burial Earth Beast that was like a giant corpse worm or worm lay dormant in the pile of bones, waiting for its prey to appear. Giant monsters that looked like dried corpses occasionally flew past in the sky. Some of them had many figures sitting on their backs. They were all creatures of the Burial Land, although they seemed no different from humans from the outside world from afar. However, they were filled with a deathly aura. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were green. Their lips were black and purple, giving one the feeling that they were zombies. Some creatures were like corpses, as if they were only wrapped in a human skin bag. ¡°Hahaha, our Ghost Valley will definitely top the Immortal Hunting Competition this time!¡± A Burial Earth creature standing on a flying monster said. He was a Saint King Realm expert from the Burial Earth World¡¯s Ghost Valley¡ªSha Xin. Not long ago, he had led the Ghost Valley experts to kill an outside living being at the Holy Lord Realm. He was in a good mood. The living beings of their Burial Earth used the death energy and baleful energy here to cultivate. They possessed strange and unpredictable abilities, and they were like fish in water in the Burial Earth. As for the living beings of the outside world, they would be invaded and disturbed by the death energy here, and their strength would be greatly reduced. They might even be accidentally infected by some strange sinister curses and get injured. Therefore, the Burial Earth creatures could cross realms to kill those outside creatures. This was also the reason why Sha Xin could kill a Holy Lord realm expert. After the Magic Treasure Rankings revealed that many ownerless magic treasures were in the Burial Earth World, countless people from the Immortal Realm rushed here to take the risk and seek treasures. Therefore, one of the top factions of the Burial Earth World, the Immortal Soul Emperor of the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom, issued an Immortal Hunting Token. All Burial Earth creatures and factions could participate in the hunt for foreign creatures. The treasures obtained by the living beings they killed belonged to them. The Immortal Soul Emperor only wanted their soul essences, and they could use them to exchange for the bounty from the Immortal Soul Emperor. Furthermore, after the Immortal Hunting Competition ended, those who killed the most living beings from the outside world would obtain additional treasures as rewards. Therefore, countless Burial Earth creatures began to search for living beings from the outside world to hunt, causing many people from the Immortal Realm to be killed. ¡°Also, if you meet any women, especially young and beautiful ones, remember to capture them alive. Selling them to the Ten Kings Palace will bring you another large sum of money!¡± Sha Xin continued. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone from Ghost Valley replied in unison. ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. Report to me when you find prey!¡± Sha Xin ordered. At the same time, at the entrance of the Burial Earth World, Li Yu flew here alone. Zhong Yu had already been temporarily kept in the system space. Li Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the spatial rift that seemed like the door to hell or the enormous scar of the vast starry sky. Many people were flying into the crack. They were clearly here to take the risk for those ownerless magic treasures. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. It was the same in any world. Li Yu looked at the spatial rift before flying in as well¡­ 1 ¡­ Chapter 336 - Young Master, Hold On (1) After everyone from the Ghost Valley dispersed, the four of them began to search for traces of foreign creatures. In this world filled with death aura, their divine senses could easily detect the aura of living beings from the outside world. After all, they emitted a rich vitality that could not be concealed no matter what. On the other hand, as Burial Earth creatures were filled with death aura, it was difficult for them to be discovered by the divine senses of other creatures. As long as they used special secret techniques and magic treasures, they could make themselves seem to have the ability to become invisible and completely avoid the divine sense of living beings. Therefore, to foreign creatures in this Burial Earth World, it was like being in the dark forest. Their enemies were hidden in the dark while they were in the light. They had no idea where the danger was hidden and when death would descend. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the four evil gods of the Netherworld Divine Hou would come out of their coffins this time!¡± ¡°Yeah, as expected of the most terrifying, mysterious, and powerful faction in our Burial Earth World. This Netherworld Divine Hou is indeed extraordinary. They actually killed the white-robed Sovereign of the Blood Soul World¡ªPatriarch Corpse!¡± ¡°I heard that this Patriarch Corpse is similar to us Burial Earth creatures. He¡¯s the same as us here, unrestricted. In fact, if you don¡¯t know him, it¡¯s difficult to tell if he¡¯s a Burial Earth creature or an outsider.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Patriarch Corpse is a regular visitor to our Burial Earth World. I heard that he has a good relationship with the Immortal Soul Emperor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Blood God Heavenly Venerable has some relationship with the Immortal Soul Emperor. That¡¯s why this Patriarch Corpse dares to come and go freely in the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°In this Burial Earth World, only the people from the Netherworld Divine Hou would dare to attack him!¡± ¡°Hmm, I have to say that the four evil gods of the Netherworld Divine Hou are really terrifying. I heard that the evil god, Qing, killed Patriarch Corpse in one move!¡± ¡°Even if the Blood God Heavenly Venerable comes, he might not be Lord Evil God¡¯s match!¡± ¡°If the four evil gods of the Netherworld Divine Hou are so powerful, how powerful is Lord Yin Si of the Netherworld Divine Hou?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s beyond our imagination. Anyway, everyone who saw Lord Yin Si is dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. Between Lord Yin Si and the Immortal Soul Emperor, who is more powerful?¡± ¡°I think Lord Yin Si should be more powerful! The Immortal Soul Emperor is only more famous. The fact that Netherworld Divine Hou dared to kill Patriarch Corpse directly proves that they don¡¯t care about the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom at all!¡± ¡°Hmm, now that the evil gods of the Netherworld Divine Hou are out of the coffin, no one from the outside world can dream of leaving alive!¡± As they spoke, a few people from the Ghost Valley suddenly stopped in their tracks. Their divine senses seemed to have sensed the aura of the living beings outside, and they immediately fell silent. They looked at each other and quietly approached. At the moment, Li Yu had already flown into the entrance of the Burial Earth World. A strange power instantly assaulted him from all directions, as if countless ghost claws were tearing at his body. However, when those powers touched Li Yu¡¯s body, they instantly dissipated. The two sides of the spatial rift seemed to be filled with vast nebulae. It was a spectacular sight, but the starlight could not shine into the rift. All the light disappeared after falling into the void around him. It was like a black hole that devoured all the light in front of him. After flying forward for a moment, Li Yu felt that he had suddenly passed through a black cloud. Countless energy balls emitting halos suddenly appeared in front of him, flowing in the void. There were also monsters hidden in these energy balls. These monsters were not unfamiliar to Li Yu, and they were similar to the monsters he had encountered in the Lingtian Mystic Realm. As Li Yu approached, those monsters attacked, but they all died under Li Yu¡¯s sword in the end. After passing through this area, many spatial vortexes appeared in front of him. Li Yu did not hesitate to fly into one of them. When the scene in front of him became clear again, he had already arrived in the Burial Earth World. ¡°Let¡¯s find the Morning Bell first!¡± Li Yu opened the system mission interface and looked at the location of the Morning Bell. Although it was not very close to him, it was not difficult to find it according to the system¡¯s guidance. After flying in the direction indicated by the system for a while, Li Yu saw two Burial Earth creatures that looked like zombies suddenly crawl out of the pile of bones below and instantly block his path. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re in luck today!¡± One of the dried-up corpses said eccentrically. ¡°Big Brother, this guy¡¯s bounty can belong to me this time, right?¡± The guy at the side who seemed to have a third of his head cut off said. ¡°Alright, but the spot must be on my head!¡± said the corpse-like man. ¡°Deal¡­¡± Swoosh! Before the two Burial Earth creatures could finish their sentence, Li Yu slashed them into pieces with a single strike. Li Yu put away his sword expressionlessly and continued flying forward. However, Li Yu could tell from their conversation that these Burial Earth creatures seemed to be hunting outside creatures to exchange for rewards. This should be the reason why so many people on the Heavenly Dao Rankings had suddenly died. ¡­ Somewhere in the Burial Earth World. In a valley filled with yin energy, a gigantic black shrine stood between heaven and earth. There was a ferocious evil god standing on each of the four corners of the divine altar. The four evil gods had different appearances. They stared at the surrounding bones with their ferocious eyes, and they were stepping on the four divine beasts, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. Chapter 337 - Young Master, Hold On (2) However, those divine beasts looked sinister and did not look like real divine beasts. The base of the altar was carved with the images of all living beings and countless strange totems. Countless ghost shadows could be vaguely seen on it. Two words were carved on the front of the altar¡ªYin Si. This was the location of the most powerful and mysterious faction in the Burial Earth World, the Netherworld Divine Hou. Below the altar was a huge underground palace with nine floors. The space on each floor was extremely vast, like a small city. On the ninth floor of the underground palace, in a hall, Yin energy filled the air like fog. The pale light reflected the pale and sinister faces on both sides of the hall, making it even more terrifying. Those figures with two neat rows of faces were dressed in red robes. They were expressionless, and their eyes were sunken and bruised. They looked straight ahead without moving, as if they were corpses that could not even breathe. In the depths of the hall, an incomparably huge figure seemed to be sitting behind a white curtain. His appearance could not be seen clearly, and only his outline could be seen through the music. He was like a small mountain. At this moment, a stooped figure rushed in. He was a strange man with only one mouth on his face but four arms, each covered in eyes. The robe he was wearing was made from the skins of human faces, making him look terrifying. ¡°Greetings, Lord Yin Si!¡± The hunchbacked freak arrived in front of the white curtain and knelt down to kowtow. ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± A slightly turbid voice sounded from behind the curtain. ¡°Lord Yin Si, I just discovered that there was suddenly a drop of blood on the divine bone used to divine the heavenly secrets. I divined it, and¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The voice behind the curtain became sharp. ¡°A great calamity seems to have descended on our Burial Earth World!¡± the hunchback said in horror. Hearing that, Lord Yin Si behind the curtain fell silent for a moment. The entire hall was instantly deathly silent, so quiet that it was terrifying. ¡°Where did the calamity come from?¡± Lord Yin Si asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The divination this time is very strange, and I can¡¯t understand it either! But I guess it might be related to foreign creatures!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s kill them all. It¡¯s time to let the outside world know that this is their forbidden area!¡± Lord Yin Si said. ¡°Please instruct me, my lord!¡± The hunchbacked man kowtowed and listened quietly to Lord Yin Si¡¯s next order. ¡°Let Qing, Hong, Zao, and Bai out. They must be hungry!¡± ¡°My lord, are you really going to release them? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to suppress them under this shrine back then,¡± the hunchback asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, because, now, I¡¯m also one of them¡­¡± As Lord Yin Si spoke, threads of black thread stretched out from behind the curtain like worms and climbed up to the curtain and the surrounding walls, outlining strange totems. In an instant, the entire hall became another space. Countless ferocious eyes surfaced in the surroundings, and countless whispers echoed¡­ The eyes in the palm of the hunchbacked man widened in shock, but he immediately kowtowed again. ¡°Congratulations, my lord. You have finally grasped the power of the gods!¡± ¡­ After flying in the direction indicated by the system for a while, Li Yu suddenly sensed four ignorant Burial Earth creatures flying over. However, Li Yu did not care at all. He knew that he would definitely encounter many such flies along the way. He would just kill them. The four Burial Earth creatures stood in front of Li Yu, and one of them chuckled. ¡°Hehehe, there¡¯s only one person. Looks like he slipped through the net!¡± ¡°This person really has good looks. Why don¡¯t we capture him alive? I believe the Ten Kings Palace¡¯s Lady Desire will be interested!¡± Another fellow suggested. Li Yu looked at the four Burial Earth creatures in front of him. They were really ugly, even uglier than the zombies in the zombie movies in his previous life. Moreover, they talked too much. This time, Li Yu did not even bother to draw his sword. He directly mobilized the power of his Primordial Origin True Body, intending to turn them into Primordial Qi. However, right at this moment, Li Yu suddenly noticed four figures flying towards him at high speed. He looked over in surprise and saw two Supreme elders flying over with two young women. The woman in the lead was dressed in emerald green clothes. Her skin was fairer than snow, and her features were picturesque. She was delicate, elegant, and otherworldly. From her aura, she was a Saint King Realm expert. To be protected by two Sovereigns at the same time, this woman¡¯s background was not simple. Although the woman following beside her was slightly inferior to her in terms of appearance and bearing, she was still a Saint King. Furthermore, if not for this woman¡¯s comparison, her appearance could be considered peerless. Li Yu glanced at the four of them curiously before retracting his gaze. With a thought, the power of the Primordial Origin True Body instantly enveloped the four Burial Earth creatures blocking the way. Their expressions changed as their bodies suddenly twisted, collapsed, and shrank¡­ Almost at the same time, the beautiful woman in emerald green clothes formed hand seals with her fingers and slapped out. A vermillion bird manifested, carrying torrential flames and the powerful magic power of the Saint King as it instantly bombarded the four Burial Earth creatures. Blast! Chapter 338 - Young Master, Hold On (3) The Vermillion Bird phantom collapsed, turning into a wave of fire that surged forward. The four Burial Earth creatures seemed to have vaporized as they instantly disappeared on the spot. ¡°These four ugly monsters can¡¯t even take a hit!¡± Seeing that he had actually burned those four Burial Earth creatures to ashes with a single move, Li Yu was shocked. A trace of surprise surfaced in the delicate woman¡¯s eyes. However, her crystal clear eyes immediately locked onto Li Yu. When she saw Li Yu look over, her beautiful eyes flickered with a lively glow, and a smile surfaced on her lips. She was about to step forward and speak to Li Yu when she saw Li Yu retract his gaze expressionlessly and continue flying forward. ¡°???¡± The woman was stunned, wondering how this person could be so rude. ¡®I saved him, but he didn¡¯t even thank me!¡¯ ¡®But¡­ since he¡¯s so handsome, I¡¯ll forgive him!¡¯ ¡°Young Master, wait a moment!¡± The woman immediately chased after him with a smile on her face again. ¡°Greetings, Young Master, my name is Xing Miao!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands in return. ¡°Young Master, why are you here alone? Did your companion unfortunately encounter danger¡­ Sigh, these Burial Earth creatures are too detestable. We came here for the sake of finding treasures, and we didn¡¯t mean to offend them, but they hunt outside creatures everywhere. ¡°I heard that the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom of the Burial Earth World released some sort of Immortal Hunting Competition that allowed all the creatures of the Burial Earth World to hunt foreign creatures everywhere in exchange for rewards. It¡¯s too despicable. ¡°However, Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. You can travel with me. I can protect you¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need!¡± Li Yu interrupted Xing Miao and cupped his hands slightly. Then, he continued flying forward. The woman called Xing Miao was slightly surprised and disappointed to be rejected by Li Yu. She frowned and said loudly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not exaggerating. It¡¯s difficult for you to leave here alive alone!¡± Before the woman finished her sentence, Li Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks. The woman was overjoyed, thinking that Li Yu had agreed to accompany her. However, right at this moment, two balls of gray clouds arrived from afar and instantly arrived in front of Li Yu and the others. In the gray fog were two enormous Burial Earth monsters. Many Burial Earth creatures stood on their backs, looking at Li Yu, Xing Miao, and the others with excitement. They were from the Ghost Valley. ¡°Valley Master, are you satisfied with this prey?¡± Sha Xin asked a dark-skinned old man beside him with a flattering expression. This old man was the most human-looking among the Burial Earth creatures. If not for his dense death aura, he would not be much different from the living beings outside. Not long ago, Sha Xin received news from his subordinate that he had discovered an outsider at the Supreme Realm, along with two stunning women. Therefore, Sha Xin immediately reported to the Ghost Valley Master, Tan Nie. He even gathered all the experts of the Ghost Valley to hunt the big fish this time. ¡°Mm, not bad. Kill the man. The woman should be able to sell for a good price in the Ten Kings Palace!¡± Tan Nie grinned. ¡°Valley Master, I think that pretty boy has good character too. I believe that the Ten Kings Palace¡¯s Lady Desire will definitely be able to offer a good price!¡± Another person said. ¡°Hmm, the Weeping King has a point. Let¡¯s kill the two old men and capture the other three alive!¡± Tan Nie said coldly. ¡­ Chapter 339 - : You Will Wake the Wrong Person The two Sovereigns behind Xing Miao immediately blocked him. One of them said coldly, ¡°Hmph¡ªdon¡¯t seek your own death. We are from the Four Spirit Worlds, and this is the daughter of the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable. If you attack us, you will be making an enemy of our Four Spirit Worlds. Do you know that even the Immortal Soul Emperor has to show respect to the Heavenly Venerables of our Four Spirit Worlds?¡± 1 ¡°Tsk tsk, so she¡¯s the daughter of the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable. No wonder she¡¯s such a feast for the eyes. Very well, I¡¯ll squeeze this girl¡¯s juice dry and sell it to the Ten Kings Palace!¡± Tan Nie grinned. If it were in the past, they might be afraid of the people from the Four Spirit Worlds. However, the Immortal Hunting Competition was held by the Immortal Soul Emperor. If anything happened, the Immortal Soul Emperor and the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom would take responsibility. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Li Yu was impatient and pulled out his sword with a swish. Xing Miao, who was furious after hearing Tu Ni¡¯s insult, had already taken out a token. It instantly transformed into an enormous flaming vermilion bird. It was like a blazing sun falling from the nine heavens, or a monstrous wave formed by heavenly fire that instantly drowned everyone from the Ghost Valley. 1 Blast! As the fire waves surged, a loud explosion sounded. The enormous Vermillion Bird quickly transformed into a small Vermillion Bird phantom that soared into the sky. It circled around and disappeared. As for the people from Ghost Valley, they had already vanished into thin air with the two flying beasts. Not even ashes were left. ¡°Heavens, is the Vermillion Bird Token my father gave me that powerful?¡± Xing Miao could not help but be shocked when he saw that he had actually burned the large group of people from Ghost Valley to ashes with a single strike. He blinked in disbelief. The Vermillion Bird Token her father had given her could instantly unleash a strike equivalent to the full power of a Heavenly Venerable. However, she did not expect that it could burn so many Burial Earth experts to ashes. After all, the other party had Supreme Realm and Holy Lord Realm experts. Furthermore, they were protected by the death aura in the Burial Earth World, so their strength could not be underestimated. ¡®It seems that Burial Earth creatures are more afraid of fire!¡¯ Xing Miao thought. Otherwise, there was no other explanation. She was in a fit of anger earlier and did not notice Li Yu¡¯s sword strike that was as quick as lightning. 1 The two Sovereign Realm elders were also shocked when they saw this. Although they had just seen Li Yu attack, they could sense that Li Yu¡¯s strike did not have any magic power fluctuations, nor did they see any traces of sword Qi or spells. It was as if he had casually slashed at the air with his sword. Furthermore, even if he did use some sort of offensive method, it was impossible for him to make these people from Ghost Valley dissipate into ashes with his sword. Therefore, they could only believe that the Vermillion Bird Token had displayed some unbelievable power, or that the flames had an unimaginable restraining effect on the creatures of the Burial Earth. Of course, despite their thoughts, they still felt that something was amiss. It was just that they could not understand what was going on for a moment! ¡°Hmph, a bunch of ugly monsters who don¡¯t know their place. Now you know how powerful I am!¡± Xing Miao clapped his hands proudly. He had vented all his anger just now, and he felt great. 1 Li Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the smug Xing Miao. She probably really thought that he had insta-killed everyone with that strike. However, Li Yu could not be bothered to expose her. He withdrew his gaze and immediately flew forward. ¡°Hey, Young Master, why are you leaving again? Aren¡¯t you afraid of danger?¡± Seeing Li Yu leave again, Xing Miao¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly chased after him. The two Sovereigns looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They could naturally tell that their young miss had taken a fancy to that handsome man. Furthermore, they could vaguely sense that Li Yu was not simple. After all, they could not sense any aura or magic power on him. His cultivation seemed unfathomable, and he seemed to have an extraordinary aura that no one dared to underestimate. ¡°Young Master, wait for me. These Burial Earth creatures will not let this go. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone!¡± Xing Miao chased after him. 3 Li Yu suddenly stopped and turned to look at the persistent Xing Miao. He was naturally aware that this girl had taken a fancy to him. He was used to such things. He had no choice. He was too charming and eye-catching. 1 However, he did not want to bring a girl on a vacation. If he had not seen her help previously, even though he did not need her help, it would be a favor for her to help him. Otherwise, he would definitely freeze Xing Miao on the spot and leave alone. ¡°Miss, I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t need your help. I have something important to do, so let¡¯s part ways here!¡± Li Yu said with a serious expression. Seeing that Li Yu had already made it clear that he did not want to be disturbed, Xing Miao was disappointed. However, she could not pester him anymore as that would be too rude. Therefore, he could only sigh and say, ¡°Alright! Be careful, Young Master!¡± Li Yu cupped his hands again before continuing to fly forward. ¡°Eh, right, Young Master, I still don¡¯t know your name¡­¡± Before Xing Miao could finish her sentence, Li Yu had already flown far away. She was too embarrassed to chase after him and ask, so she could only sigh in disappointment. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t encounter any danger!¡± Xing Miao whispered. ¡­ After separating from Xing Miao and the others, Li Yu sped along. This time, after he encountered the Burial Earth Spirit, he did not care about its intentions and killed it with a single strike without a word. In any case, he already knew that these guys were basically here to hunt him down. There was no need to show mercy. After flying for a long time, Li Yu finally approached the location of the Morning Bell. However, right at this moment, a bell chime resounded through the world, and a strange magic power seemed to spread out. Li Yu could even sense the power of heaven and earth gathering towards the source of the bell chime. ¡®Looks like someone has already found the Morning Bell!¡¯ Li Yu thought. However, this was normal. After all, the various large factions had sent people here to find the Morning Bell immediately. Furthermore, the people of the Burial Earth World were probably searching for it too. Therefore, someone would definitely find the Morning Bell before him. As Li Yu had expected, more than 20 figures stood in the air where the Morning Bell was. Below them was an ancient tomb. In the middle of the tomb stood a huge bronze bell. It was like a grand hall that emitted a powerful and heavy aura. ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s try again. We should be able to break through the domain outside this Morning Bell!¡± A middle-aged man in black armor said. He was the master of the Desolate Ancient Family in the Mixed Heaven Immortal Realm¡ªSun Bingyuan. As for the person he had addressed as Brother Li, he was the master of another ancient family in the Mixed Heavens Immortal Realm¡ªLi Changsheng. The people here were from the Li and Sun families. Originally, the two families acted alone. However, after learning about the Immortal Hunting Competition for Burial Earth¡¯s creatures, the two families decided to travel together for safety reasons. They did not expect to be so lucky as to discover the location of the Morning Bell first. However, they did not know that the Morning Bell was not the first to be discovered, nor did they know that it had already become a huge bait while the hunter was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to strike. At this moment, a ghost condensed from the stone tablet beside the ancient bell. It was an old man with a wrinkled face. He looked at the Li family and the Sun family and said in a low voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here! And don¡¯t touch that ancient bell. You¡¯ll wake up the person you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Everyone looked at the ghost old man and their faces darkened. The old man¡¯s words were like an alarm bell that woke up their greedy hearts, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts. 1 Wake up someone who shouldn¡¯t be woken up? Was there a terrifying existence suppressed under this bell? They were well aware that many terrifying existences were buried and sealed in this Burial Earth, so they were afraid for a moment. If they really awakened an unknown terrifying existence, they might have to pay with their lives. However, just as they were hesitating, human skins floated down from the sky like paper cutouts. Immediately, the human skins began to expand rapidly, transforming into ferocious-looking ghost children. They were connected by red lines, setting up a strange blood-colored barrier in the air that trapped the Sun family and the Li family. At the same time, a strange man with an extremely old face like a big-headed baby crawled out of the ground with a sinister smile. ¡°Humph, we¡¯ve got our prey!¡± This strange person was the evil sovereign of the Netherworld Divine Hou¡ªGu Tong. In fact, this place was first discovered by Patriarch Corpse. After he broke through the array formation that hid the tomb, he did not have the time to admire the Morning Bell. He unfortunately encountered the evil god Qing, who was also looking for the Morning Bell, and the evil sovereign, Gu Tong. They had killed Patriarch Corpse and occupied this place. They wanted to use this Morning Bell as bait to attract foreign creatures, kill them, and devour and refine their flesh, blood, and soul. However, not long ago, the evil god ¡®Qing¡¯ was called back by Lord Yin Si, so only this Gu Tong was left here. He did not expect that a new prey would take the bait so soon. ¡°Oh no!¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s expression was ugly as a chill ran down his spine. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡± Sun Bingyuan looked at his Holy Lord Patriarch. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble!¡± The Sun family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression was equally ugly. The barrier set up by the human-skinned ghost children gave them an almost despairing threat. As for the big-headed baby in front of them, it was at least at the Sovereign Realm judging from its aura. In this Burial Earth World, even if they encountered Burial Earth creatures of the same realm, their chances of winning were not high, let alone encountering an expert at the Sovereign Realm. ¡°Think of a way to break this barrier. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± the Li Family¡¯s Holy Lord Patriarch ordered. ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone replied. They immediately circulated their magic power and used divine powers to try to break through the barrier. However, the demon child laughed wildly. Immediately, he formed hand seals, and the surrounding human-skinned ghost children immediately became even more ferocious as they began to attack everyone in the barrier crazily. The Li family and the Sun family were soon severely injured by the suppression of the barrier and the siege of Gu Tong. The Patriarchs of the various Holy Lord realms were pale as if they could not hold on much longer. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to end your pain!¡± Gu Tong let out another ear-piercing sinister laugh before he took out eight talismans and a disc. The disc flew above the barrier and instantly transformed into an ancient altar. The talisman transformed into eight zombie-like figures that floated around the altar. In an instant, a strange power enveloped them. Chains shot out of the zombie¡¯s mouth and instantly penetrated the chests of the Li family and the Sun family, imprisoning them and beginning to mercilessly devour their blood essence. This time, the Li family and the Sun family fell into complete despair. Under the dual attacks of this strange array formation and barrier, they could no longer resist. However, just as they thought they were doomed, the chains that had penetrated their bodies suddenly dissipated, and the power that restrained and suppressed them disappeared. At the same time, a figure appeared on the altar. He waved his hand, and the barrier and array formation below instantly vanished! ¡­ Chapter 340 - Say Goodbye to This World (1) Li Yu¡¯s sudden appearance caused the evil sovereign Gu Tong¡¯s expression to change drastically. He looked at the eight scattered zombies and the instantly dissipating barrier in shock. Not only that, but those ghost children also left his control. They were like deflated balls that instantly shriveled up before finally turning into human skins that fell from the sky. This was the power of Li Yu¡¯s Primordial Origin True Body. It formed a special domain around him, and all the spells instantly vanished. Whoosh¡­ After escaping the power of the barrier and array formation, the Li family and the Sun family were like drowning people coming ashore. They could finally catch their breaths and looked up. The disc that had originally turned into an altar instantly shot out and headed straight for the evil sovereign Gu Tong below. At the same time, a handsome and extraordinary figure appeared in their field of vision. They did not know this person, but at this moment, he made them feel extremely at ease, respectful, and worshipful. Swoosh! The disc was extremely fast, and Gu Tong barely had the chance to dodge before his body was smashed by his magic treasure. With a bang, the air swept up dust and rushed in all directions. The entire ground cracked inch by inch. Even the ground under the Morning Bell sank a little, and the entire bell tilted. Gu Tong¡¯s body was sliced into two by the disc¡¯s attack. Then, he seemed to have become a piece of paper burnt by the flames, turning into grayish-black ashes. At the same time, on the ground not far away, a piece of human skin that had just scattered instantly transformed into the appearance of Gu Tong. This was the Death Substitute Art mastered by Gu Tong. However, this evil art could not be used a second time in a short period of time. Furthermore, every time it was used, a huge price had to be paid. Gu Tong looked at Li Yu with fear. He knew very well that the feeling this person gave him was even more terrifying than their Lord Evil God. Therefore, almost the moment his body manifested, he activated another forbidden evil technique¡ªFilthy Earth Escape. In an instant, his newly appeared body turned into ashes again, turning into a pile of filthy soil. Li Yu frowned as he looked at the changes in front of him. He had to admit that the experts of the Burial Earth World did have many strange and unpredictable methods. If not for his Great Dao Golden Body, the Heart of Heaven and Earth, and the Primordial Origin True Body, he would probably have escaped. ¡°Get back here!¡± Li Yu ordered coldly. At the same time, tens of thousands of kilometers away, in the seventh underground level of the Netherworld Divine Hou, clay sculptures of large-headed babies were arranged. These clay sculptures were made from the filthy soil and mud transformed from human blood essence and corpses. The filthy soil used by this clay statue was extracted from the ashes of more than a hundred human corpses. Suddenly, one of the clay statues emitted a blood-red glow. Immediately, the clay statue slowly transformed into the appearance of Gu Tong who possessed divine colors and aura. ¡°Phew! That was close!¡± Gu Tong heaved a sigh of relief after escaping death. He did not expect such a terrifying expert to be among the foreign creatures. If he did not have so many evil techniques, he would probably have died there. ¡°Men!¡± Gu Tong shouted, and a gray-robed figure immediately appeared at the door. ¡°Immediately inform Qing¡­¡± Before he could finish, his body suddenly froze, and his expression froze before he turned into a clay statue again. ¡°Evil sovereign?¡± The gray-robed figure looked at the clay statue in surprise and called out a few more times, wondering what was going on. At the moment, the pile of filthy soil in the tomb garden had transformed into Gu Tong¡¯s body again. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Tong was shocked. He had clearly used the Filthy Earth Escape and returned to the base. Why was he pulled back here all of a sudden? He looked at Li Yu in horror, at the sword he had pulled out, and at the gaze that made him shudder. Who was this person? At this moment, Gu Tong felt an unprecedented fear. He felt that this person was more terrifying than an evil god or even Lord Yin Si. Swoosh! As Li Yu¡¯s sword descended, Gu Tong¡¯s horrified expression was forever fixed on the large head that was out of proportion to his figure. In the end, his entire body and Essence Soul seemed to be minced by countless blades and dissipated into ashes¡­ In an instant, the entire tomb garden seemed to fall silent for a moment. The Li family and the Sun family looked at Li Yu in a daze. As the ones who had been saved, they had just experienced how powerful and terrifying that strange person was. They had also witnessed everything that had just happened. As members of the ancient families, they were naturally knowledgeable and could tell that the strange person had a strange divine power, the Substitution Technique, and the escape technique. Even the strongest Heavenly Venerable would probably be helpless. However, he did not expect that Li Yu¡¯s words seemed to turn back time. The strange person who had already fled had returned to his original spot. Then, he was reduced to ashes by a single strike. They felt that even if he used a wooden stick instead of a sword, the outcome should be the same. The sword was only a form of his attack, and the essence of the attack was a powerful divine power that they could not understand. It was a method that could turn everything into nothingness. This was what truly shocked them. ¡°Thank you for your help, expert!¡± Li Changsheng cupped his hands first. Everyone returned to their senses and immediately cupped their hands in thanks. However, Li Yu only nodded slightly. He focused his attention on the Morning Bell and immediately flew in front of it. Chapter 341 - Say Goodbye to This World (2) As he reached out to touch it, the Morning Bell seemed to have awakened. All living beings echoed as its surface emitted a dazzling golden light. This Morning Bell looked extraordinary, but it paled in comparison to the Eastern Emperor Bell. ¡°No, don¡¯t wake them up. They will bring destruction and disaster to this world!¡± The ghost old man manifested from the stone tablet again and shouted in panic. ¡°Who are they?¡± Li Yu asked the old man. ¡°Those who shouldn¡¯t awaken!¡± the old man replied. ¡°Let me ask you, who are they?¡± Li Yu frowned. This old man was indeed a ghost who spoke nonsense! ¡°The Life Devouring Ancient Emperor and his two generals, Skeleton and Ash! If they wake up, they will definitely bring disaster to this world again. Living beings will become bones, and everything will turn into ashes. Their chances of survival will be devoured¡­¡± Upon hearing the ghost¡¯s words, Li Yu looked at the surrounding burial ground. It seemed that the three fellows inside were the culprits. Of course, Li Yu knew that the appearance of the Burial Earth World was probably not that simple. There might really be a terrifying existence suppressed under this Morning Bell. As that old ghost had said, they had once brought calamity to this world and endless death and destruction. In the end, he was suppressed here. However, they were definitely not the true culprits of the Burial Earth World¡¯s existence. ¡°They deserve to die from what you said!¡± Li Yu sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, but no one can really kill them. Death is only a form of sleep to them. When they wake up again, they will become even stronger!¡± the ghost old man added. ¡°They can¡¯t be killed? Hmph, then today is their death date!¡± Hearing this, Li Yu¡¯s interest grew. He really wanted to see if there was really a living being in this world that he could not kill. ¡°No, they¡¯re people cursed by the Heavenly Dao. No one can kill them. As long as the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor is tainted by a trace of vitality, he will immediately revive. As for the Skeleton General and the Ash General, their bodies are made of bones and ashes. As long as there are bones and ashes in this world, they will definitely revive again. ¡°Then, he will lead an army of billions of skeletons and torrential ashes to destroy all life and civilization!¡± the ghost old man said in a low voice. His words made the expressions of the Li family and the Sun family turn ugly. They even subconsciously took a few steps back. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯d like to see it for myself!¡± Li Yu said with interest. Then, he waved his right hand, and the Morning Bell instantly rose from the ground. As the bell echoed, it rapidly shrank until it became a small bell that he kept in his pocket. At the same time, an ancient altar appeared in front of him. On it were one red and two black coffins. The red coffin in the middle was engraved with strange totems and runes that emitted a faint glow. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. You shouldn¡¯t have done this. You shouldn¡¯t have!¡± the old ghost said with a horrified expression. At the same time, the totem on the red coffin lit up. Countless natural energies surged into the coffin, causing it to tremble slightly. However, the first to awaken was the Ash General in the black coffin on the left. Countless ashes spread out from the cracks of the coffin like dust. In the end, under the shocked gazes of the old ghost, the Li family, and the Sun family, it condensed into a tall figure in silver armor with black flames burning on the surface. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao Rankings suddenly changed. Three new names appeared in the top ten. Physique Rankings # 4: God Devouring Forbidden Body Owner: Life Devouring Ancient Emperor Origin: Burial Earth World Physique Rankings # 9: Bone Demon Curse Body Owner: Skeleton General Origin: Burial Earth World Physique Rankings # 10: Ashen Curse Body Owner: Ash General Origin: Burial Earth World Three new physiques appeared on the Physique Rankings at once, instantly attracting the attention of many. When they saw the name of the physique and its owner, panic instantly spread among the various immortal realms. ¡°It¡¯s over. Our people must have accidentally released the terrifying existence sealed in the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°Three terrifying fellows have appeared at once!¡± ¡°I knew that nothing good would come out of so many people entering the Burial Earth World! This time, it¡¯s really going to attract disaster!¡± ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m afraid an unknown disaster is coming!¡± When he saw the names of the God Devouring Forbidden Body, the Bone Demon Curse Body, and the Ashen Curse Body, he felt uneasy. Furthermore, these three physiques were ranked tenth, and the God Devouring Forbidden Body was ranked fourth. It was clear that this physique was extremely powerful. The owner must be a terrifying existence. Therefore, many people who were already afraid of the Burial Earth World fell into unease and panic. ¡­ In the Burial Earth World, the Li family and the Sun family noticed the changes in the Heavenly Dao Rankings, and the surprise in their eyes intensified. He did not expect that the fellows in these three coffins were not simple after all. The God Devouring Forbidden Body, the Bone Demon Curse Body, the Ashen Curse Body. Were they really cursed by the Heavenly Dao? In his gaze, the Ash General slowly opened his eyes. His blood-red pupils were also burning with black flames. His gaze swept across Li Yu, the Sun and Li families. The vitality they emitted made the Ash General reveal a greedy expression. Chapter 342 - Say Goodbye to This World (3) His black tongue could not help but lick his purplish lips. He did not speak. His mouth suddenly opened wide, and the tongue that stuck out suddenly turned into a black snake head that stuck out its tongue. Immediately, it shot out of his mouth with a whoosh. It grew in the wind and almost instantly transformed into a black python that was like a flood dragon. Its body was burning with black flames as it pounced towards Li Yu. However, Li Yu¡¯s expression remained the same as he casually slashed out with his sword. Blast! The giant python condensed from black flames instantly dissipated. The Ash General¡¯s expression changed, and fear surfaced in his eyes as he hurriedly retreated. However, after taking a few steps back, his body collapsed as well, turning into ashes that filled the sky and dissipated. However, Li Yu still grabbed at the air. Countless tiny black particles seemed to be extracted from the air before condensing into a ball of black ashes that was carried to Li Yu by an invisible force. ¡°You¡¯re really going to die this time! Say goodbye to this world forever!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. As he spoke, a howl seemed to sound from the ashes, but soon, all the ashes turned into primordial energy that dissipated into nothingness. The howling disappeared as well. The black coffin disappeared with him. The name of the Ashen Curse Body on the Heavenly Dao Rankings vanished too. ¡°As expected of the Burial Earth creatures, they¡¯re indeed a group of strange fellows!¡± Li Yu thought to himself. This Ash General was indeed a special existence. Every smallest grain of ash was his clone. As long as a grain of ash that was difficult to detect with the naked eye and divine sense was still alive, he could rise from the ashes and be reborn. Therefore, when he sensed Li Yu¡¯s terrifying sword might, he separated some tiny particles to keep his clone. However, he did not expect that under the perception of Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth, even if he transformed into an atomic nucleus, he could not escape Li Yu¡¯s perception. Therefore, it was extracted from the air by Li Yu and transformed into nothingness with the power of the Primordial Origin True Body. Upon seeing this, the old ghost¡¯s illusory face was filled with shock, and he could not believe it. Was the so-called undying Ash General really dead? However, the Li family and the Sun family were equally surprised. They looked at the name that had first turned gray on the Heavenly Dao Rankings and the word ¡°deceased¡± that had appeared. In the end, it completely disappeared from the rankings. They knew that the Ash General had really been killed by Li Yu. At this moment, their understanding of Li Yu refreshed again. This person could only be described as resourceful. No wonder he dared to ignore the ghost¡¯s advice and insist on keeping the Morning Bell. On the account of the three people who should not be awakened, they were probably going to have a deep sleep this time! After the Ash General was killed, the totems on the red coffin seemed to crawl into the coffin like worms. At the same time, the coffin lid slowly opened. A figure covered in talismans stood up from the coffin. The scene made Li Yu feel as if he was watching a zombie movie. However, this guy in front of him looked much more terrifying than those zombies in the movies. It was not only his appearance, but also the aura he emitted. Whoosh¡­ He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of turbid gas. Inside were countless miserable ghosts, but they were sucked back into his stomach in the end. As the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor came out of the coffin, another black coffin beside him shook slightly, as if the Skeleton General was about to wake up. ¡­ Chapter 343 - Lady Desire Is Actually... (1) After the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor stood up from the coffin, the talismans on the surface of his body immediately burned automatically, turning into balls of blood that fused into his body, filling his corpse-like body again. Seeing the appearance of the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor and sensing the terrifying aura he emitted, the Li family and the Sun family felt their bodies turn cold as they subconsciously retreated far away. If they had not just witnessed Li Yu¡¯s power not long ago, they would probably have turned around and fled by now. ¡°I finally smell vitality again!¡± The Life Devouring Ancient Emperor took a deep breath, and everyone¡¯s vitality was immediately sucked away by him. Seeing this, the power of Li Yu¡¯s Primordial Origin True Body instantly formed a barrier that isolated and dissolved the devouring power. The Life Devouring Ancient Emperor¡¯s expression changed as his ferocious eyes widened. A sword condensed from talismans instantly appeared in his hand. ¡°Kid, what a move. However, you will be the first food I resurrect!¡± As he spoke, the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor stepped forward and rushed towards Li Yu in the air. Li Yu was expressionless as he raised the sword in his hand and slashed down again. At the same time, the lid of the remaining black coffin flew up with a bang. ¡°Who woke me up!¡± With a furious shout, a figure in black armor jumped out of the coffin. The body under the armor was a white skeleton. An endless aura of death and decay spread from his body. However, the moment he appeared, the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor, who was charging at Li Yu with his sword, let out an unwilling roar and the shrill cries of countless ghosts under Li Yu¡¯s sword. The Life Devouring Ancient Emperor¡¯s body collapsed into a bloody mist. Countless ferocious ghosts roared and bared their fangs. Soon, the ghosts and blood mist turned into smoke and nothingness as if they had never appeared. This scene fell into the eyes of the Skeleton General who had just rushed out. The moment he landed, two bones fell to the ground. Li Yu looked at the two bones on the ground and felt that they were kneecaps. Blast! As the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor died, the red coffin collapsed randomly. In the end, it was also reduced to ashes that were annihilated in the air. The Skeleton General stood on the spot in silence for a moment, and no expression could be seen on its skull. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have woken me up!¡± the Skeleton General suddenly said. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to continue sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore!¡± As he spoke, the Skeleton General grabbed the coffin lid and jumped back into it. However, when he closed the coffin lid, he accidentally broke his skeleton-like left palm and dropped it outside the coffin. Then, the broken palm seemed to be frightened as it jumped up from the ground and crawled back into the coffin. In the end, the entire coffin lid closed again, and it was silent inside. The Li family and the Sun family looked at each other. For some reason, the scene just now made them want to laugh. However, Li Yu frowned and snorted. ¡°You still want to escape?¡± Before he finished his sentence, he slashed down, and the black coffin collapsed into ashes. However, Li Yu¡¯s strike was still a little too slow. The Skeleton General instantly reincarnated on another corpse nearby. However, his movements could not escape Li Yu¡¯s perception, so he immediately turned around and slashed down again. This time, his target was a tomb on the side. Blast! With this strike, a huge ravine was slashed open on the ground. The surrounding ground collapsed again, and a miserable cry sounded from the ravine. When the dust settled, the names of the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor and the Skeleton General on the Physique Rankings turned gray one after another, and the word ¡®deceased¡¯ appeared behind their names. Immediately, the names of the God Devouring Forbidden Body and the Bone Demon Curse Body disappeared from the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. Silence¡­ The Li family and the Sun family watched everything that had just happened with their mouths agape. Other than shock, they had no other emotions. The old ghost¡¯s face was also filled with shock, but after the shock, he revealed a relieved smile. ¡°They¡¯re really dead! They¡¯re really dead!¡± the old ghost muttered. Perhaps his obsession had been eliminated, and his fate had been freed. Or perhaps his wish had been fulfilled. His figure began to become more and more illusory and blurry before slowly disappearing. The stone tablet he was originally attached to seemed to have experienced ten thousand years in an instant and become dilapidated. With the death of the Ancient Emperor, the Skeleton General, and the Ash General, the entire cemetery began to collapse. The ground cracked, and countless souls crawled out of the cracks. They looked up at the sky with relieved expressions. Then, like the old ghost earlier, they turned illusory and disappeared into the air. Li Yu could sense that they had returned to the cycle of reincarnation. ¡°Next target, the Eight-Divisional Furnace and the Fire Spirit Pearl!¡± Li Yu looked up at the owner of the Eight-Divisional Furnace and the Fire Spirit Pearl on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Divine Hou of the Netherworld, Qing! The Heaven Burial Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang! ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to catch a Burial Earth creature to lead the way!¡¯ Li Yu thought, and then he took a step and immediately flew into the distance. Chapter 344 - Lady Desire Is Actually... (2) At this moment, the Li family and the Sun family finally recovered from their shock. Recalling everything he had just experienced, Li Changsheng said with lingering fear, ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s end this trip here!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The Li family¡¯s ancestor nodded. The Morning Bell had already been obtained. As for the other ownerless magic treasures, they would probably be difficult to obtain. Currently, the creatures of the Burial Earth were hunting the creatures of the outside world everywhere. Those top-notch Burial Earth creatures were also active. If they continued to stay here, they would probably be doomed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together!¡± Sun Bingyuan decided to leave too. What happened not long ago had left them with lingering fear. ¡­ Seeing that the owners of the God Devouring Forbidden Body, the Bone Demon Curse Body, and the Ashen Curse Body had all died, and the three new physiques had disappeared, the people from the various Immortal Realms heaved a sigh of relief. Their uneasy emotions calmed down a little. However, everyone was curious as to why these three strange fellows had suddenly died as if they were a flash in the pan. Who released them? Who killed them? Obviously, nothing was known for the time being. / However, before everything calmed down, a new name appeared on the Physique Rankings. Physique Rankings # 6: Fallen Divine Body Owner: Ritian Origin: Burial Earth World The appearance of this new name planted unease in many people¡¯s hearts again. ¡°Look, the owner of the Morning Bell has already become Li Yu!¡± ¡°So Li Yu has entered the Burial Earth World too!¡± ¡°Indeed, these ownerless magic treasures can¡¯t escape from Li Yu!¡± ¡°Do you think the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor, the Skeleton General, and the Ash General were killed by Li Yu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± As everyone discussed, a new change occurred on the rankings. Demonic Abyss Sword Owner: Mo Yuan Origin: Burial Earth World Everyone was in an uproar again when they saw this change. ¡°Demonic Abyss Sword¡¯s owner, Mo Yuan? Did this magic treasure take on a human form?¡± ¡°No, this Demonic Abyss might be the original owner of this sword!¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s probably another terrifying mighty figure who broke out of the seal!¡± ¡°I wonder what the appearance of these guys means and what kind of disaster it will bring to the myriad worlds?¡± ¡°I hope they can be killed like the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor!¡± The changes in the Heavenly Dao Rankings made the uneasiness spread again. At the same time, somewhere in the Burial Earth World, Heavenly Venerable Ji Xingzi of the Demon God Hall led a group of people to kneel on the ground. In front of them was a huge altar. Dried corpses that had just had their blood essence sucked dry were arranged into strange totems on the altar. In the middle of the totem sat a middle-aged man. A purple demon sword pierced through his body, and endless demonic Qi constantly gathered around him. He slowly opened his eyes, and many strange golden runes flickered in his purple pupils. ¡°Welcome back, Lord Demon God!¡± Ji Xingzi and the others from the Demon God Hall kowtowed in unison. They were incomparably respectful and pious. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the weak humans in front of him and then at his new body before standing up. Poof¡­ He pulled out the Demonic Abyss Sword that had pierced through his body. At the same time, demonic Qi gathered, and the wound rapidly healed. ¡°Welcome back, old friend!¡± Gongshu Shi Tuo walked forward and greeted with a smile. ¡°You are?¡± Mo Yuan looked at the person in front of him in surprise. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. ¡°You¡¯re Crafty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Congratulations on your new life, old friend!¡± said Crafty with a smile. ¡°Why is your aura so weak?¡± asked Mo Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as you. My Essence Soul and power aren¡¯t as well preserved as you. The rebirth ritual was even affected by someone, causing my power to still be weak until now!¡± Crafty said with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate!¡± said Mo Yuan. ¡°Mm, but I¡¯m fine. The anomaly is even more unlucky than me!¡± Crafty said with a sinister smile, ¡°Come, let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Yuan nodded. His current strength was not as good as back then, and he had been sealed for countless years. He did not know much about the current world, and everything needed to be considered at length. ¡­ After Li Yu left the tomb, he began to search for Burial Earth creatures. Indeed, before long, he sensed a few Burial Earth creatures flying towards him. After all, his powerful vitality was like the blazing sun in the night. It was simply too eye-catching. Soon, those Burial Earth creatures appeared in front of Li Yu and blocked his path. At the same time, Li Yu sensed another group of Burial Earth creatures flying towards him. Furthermore, those people¡¯s auras were several times stronger than these guys. ¡°Do you know where the Netherworld Divine Hou and the Heaven Burial Sect are?¡± Li Yu was the first to ask. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the Burial Earth creatures looked at Li Yu as if he was a fool, thinking that he was a fool who had just arrived. He did not know that he was in danger and actually asked for directions. Furthermore, from the two names he asked, it was clear that he was after the magic treasure on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He was simply a fellow who did not know the difference between life and death. Not to mention a mysterious and terrifying existence like the Netherworld Divine Hou, even the Heaven Burial Sect was not something ordinary living beings could provoke. Chapter 345 - Lady Desire Is Actually... (3) This kid was simply courting death. ¡°Hahaha, kid, the Netherworld Divine Hou is not a place you can go. Instead of sending yourself¡­¡± Those Burial Earth creatures were halfway through their sentence when their expressions suddenly changed. Then, they looked at the group of people flying over from the side. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re from the Ten Kings Palace!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Kings Palace¡¯s Lady Desire!¡± A few people exclaimed. 1 Li Yu had long sensed that group of people and looked over curiously. He saw six skeleton horses in red armor pulling a magnificent carriage. The carriage was like a gorgeous pavilion with light gauze curtains swaying in the wind. An enchanting figure could be vaguely seen lying inside. There were 20 burly men in armor following the carriage. They were fully armed, and only a pair of eyes could be seen. Furthermore, their auras were powerful, at least at the Saint Realm. As for the woman in the carriage, from her aura, her cultivation was probably at the Sovereign Realm. However, what surprised Li Yu was not the cultivation of these people, but the woman in the carriage and the six maidservants following beside it. They did not seem like Burial Earth creatures, and there was no death aura on them. Instead, they were filled with vitality. However, their faces were pale, and their auras were weak as if they had lost too much blood. ¡°The beauty of a stranger is like jade, and the young master is unmatched in the world. I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and I¡¯m finally fortunate enough to see such a peerless young master!¡± A charming voice sounded from the curtains, clearly excited. At the same time, the woman stood up as well, immediately revealing an extremely proud figure. Immediately, a jade popped out of the veil. Her skin was smooth as jade. She lifted the veil and a graceful figure walked out. In an instant, the gray world seemed to brighten up. Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he looked at the woman who walked out of the carriage in surprise. What he saw was completely beyond his expectations. This woman was actually a peerless beauty with the appearance of an angel and the figure of a devil. She was dressed boldly, and her entire body was filled with temptation. If one said that some people were born on the laughing point of others, then this woman was born on the exciting point of men. The kind that could steal one¡¯s soul with a single look. Of course, what surprised Li Yu the most was not her appearance, but that she was no different from a human from the outside world in terms of appearance and aura. The only difference was the charming and demonic mark on her glabella. Li Yu found it strange. He had clearly heard from the Burial Earth creature that she was Lady Desire. Moreover, it was not the first time he had heard of the Ten Kings Palace and Lady Desire. He could basically confirm that this person should be a living being from this Burial Earth and a powerful faction here. However, why was there no trace of death aura on this woman? Instead, she was filled with vitality. However, Li Yu quickly understood. He glanced at the few women beside the carriage with dispirited auras. He thought of the information he had heard previously. The Ten Kings Palace seemed to be willing to spend money to buy women from the outside world. It seemed that these human women had provided vitality to Lady Desire, making her look no different from anyone else. However, at this moment, when her eyes met Li Yu¡¯s, Lady Desire felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her body went numb, and her heart pounded. The feeling that had not appeared for countless years arose spontaneously. 1 Her gaze seemed to sink into Li Yu¡¯s eyes, and she could no longer escape. Her soul seemed to have fallen into it, and she could not extricate herself. Rumble! At this moment, thick clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and thunder rumbled. A vortex rapidly condensed from the clouds, and lightning flashed inside as if a tribulation cloud had descended. ¡°No, no!¡± Lady Desire¡¯s expression changed drastically as she immediately looked away. Her jade-like hand grabbed the mark on her glabella, and her nails even cut through her skin, causing dark red blood to gush out. ¡°No! I beg you, don¡¯t hurt him!¡± She revealed a pained expression as if she was wailing and begging. Her nails scratched her forehead, but a strange light shot out from between her fingers. Li Yu was surprised, not knowing what had happened¡­ ¡­ This kid was simply courting death. ¡°Hahaha, kid, the Netherworld Divine Hou is not a place you can go. Instead of sending yourself¡­¡± Those Burial Earth creatures were halfway through their sentence when their expressions suddenly changed. Then, they looked at the group of people flying over from the side. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re from the Ten Kings Palace!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Kings Palace¡¯s Lady Desire!¡± A few people exclaimed. 1 Li Yu had long sensed that group of people and looked over curiously. He saw six skeleton horses in red armor pulling a magnificent carriage. The carriage was like a gorgeous pavilion with light gauze curtains swaying in the wind. An enchanting figure could be vaguely seen lying inside. There were 20 burly men in armor following the carriage. They were fully armed, and only a pair of eyes could be seen. Furthermore, their auras were powerful, at least at the Saint Realm. As for the woman in the carriage, from her aura, her cultivation was probably at the Sovereign Realm. However, what surprised Li Yu was not the cultivation of these people, but the woman in the carriage and the six maidservants following beside it. They did not seem like Burial Earth creatures, and there was no death aura on them. Instead, they were filled with vitality. However, their faces were pale, and their auras were weak as if they had lost too much blood. ¡°The beauty of a stranger is like jade, and the young master is unmatched in the world. I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and I¡¯m finally fortunate enough to see such a peerless young master!¡± A charming voice sounded from the curtains, clearly excited. At the same time, the woman stood up as well, immediately revealing an extremely proud figure. Immediately, a jade popped out of the veil. Her skin was smooth as jade. She lifted the veil and a graceful figure walked out. In an instant, the gray world seemed to brighten up. Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he looked at the woman who walked out of the carriage in surprise. What he saw was completely beyond his expectations. This woman was actually a peerless beauty with the appearance of an angel and the figure of a devil. She was dressed boldly, and her entire body was filled with temptation. If one said that some people were born on the laughing point of others, then this woman was born on the exciting point of men. The kind that could steal one¡¯s soul with a single look. Of course, what surprised Li Yu the most was not her appearance, but that she was no different from a human from the outside world in terms of appearance and aura. The only difference was the charming and demonic mark on her glabella. Li Yu found it strange. He had clearly heard from the Burial Earth creature that she was Lady Desire. Moreover, it was not the first time he had heard of the Ten Kings Palace and Lady Desire. He could basically confirm that this person should be a living being from this Burial Earth and a powerful faction here. However, why was there no trace of death aura on this woman? Instead, she was filled with vitality. However, Li Yu quickly understood. He glanced at the few women beside the carriage with dispirited auras. He thought of the information he had heard previously. The Ten Kings Palace seemed to be willing to spend money to buy women from the outside world. It seemed that these human women had provided vitality to Lady Desire, making her look no different from anyone else. However, at this moment, when her eyes met Li Yu¡¯s, Lady Desire felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her body went numb, and her heart pounded. The feeling that had not appeared for countless years arose spontaneously. 1 Her gaze seemed to sink into Li Yu¡¯s eyes, and she could no longer escape. Her soul seemed to have fallen into it, and she could not extricate herself. Rumble! At this moment, thick clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and thunder rumbled. A vortex rapidly condensed from the clouds, and lightning flashed inside as if a tribulation cloud had descended. ¡°No, no!¡± Lady Desire¡¯s expression changed drastically as she immediately looked away. Her jade-like hand grabbed the mark on her glabella, and her nails even cut through her skin, causing dark red blood to gush out. ¡°No! I beg you, don¡¯t hurt him!¡± She revealed a pained expression as if she was wailing and begging. Her nails scratched her forehead, but a strange light shot out from between her fingers. Li Yu was surprised, not knowing what had happened¡­ Chapter 346 - Young Master, Please Get On the Carriage (1) The lightning in the sky was still accumulating energy. Lady Desire was also trying her best to control the curse power in her body and calm her heart. The more she tried to suppress her emotions and her true self, the more intense her desire and feelings became. The memories that had been sealed for countless years, the feelings that she had buried in her heart, kept drilling out. It pulled her thoughts back to countless years ago, when she had endless expectations for the future and beautiful fantasies about love. At that time, she was still Princess Yu of one of the three ancient countries, the Tian Yin Dynasty. As she was drop-dead gorgeous, she was once known as the number one beauty in the Ancient Immortal Realm. She was once the center of attraction for countless men and the envy of countless women. However, as the saying went, beauty was a source of calamity. Her beauty had brought a terrifying disaster to her country and family. The most powerful ancient country at that time, the Immortal Emperor of the Sun Dynasty, seemed to have his soul hooked after seeing her once and insisted on marrying her. However, she was the beloved daughter of Immortal Emperor Tian Yin. His father was naturally unwilling to marry her to someone around his age. Furthermore, she already had someone in her heart at that time. The person she liked was the number one prodigy of the top immortal sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect, Chang He. Therefore, the Sun Dynasty actually launched a war to force Immortal Emperor Tian Yin to submit and marry him. 1 However, this was only the beginning of the disaster. The obsession and madness of the Sun Dynasty¡¯s Immortal Emperor made the empress¡¯s jealousy of Princess Yu reach a perverse level. Later on, she invited a terrifying demon from somewhere and made a crazy deal. He had exchanged the lives of five million immortals of the Sun Dynasty for the help of demons. He planted that terrifying curse mark on Princess Yu¡¯s glabella, making her an existence like a lonely star in the sky. The person she loved or was attracted to would be killed by that strange tribulation lightning. Those she touched would immediately be infected by the strange curse and die. Her parents, her siblings, and the people she loved were all struck to death by the tribulation lightning in front of her. This included the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Long River, who had once tempted her and made her admire him. This curse had brought disaster to her family and the Tian Yin Dynasty. It had also destroyed her life and all the beauty in her heart. She had once thought of committing suicide, but what was more terrifying was that she could not die. This curse allowed her to obtain an eternal body, and all her divine powers and techniques were useless against her. This meant that she could not end the source of all this calamity and the pain in her heart by dying. She could only face all the sorrow and watch her loved ones die in front of her. In the end, she gave birth to her alone and endured the immense grief and torture until the end of time. In the end, the Tian Yin Dynasty was almost destroyed. In order to take revenge on the Empress of the Sun Dynasty, she hid the fact that she was cursed and agreed to marry the Immortal Emperor of the Sun Dynasty. Then, on the day of the wedding, she witnessed the emperor of the Sun Dynasty being poisoned to death. Then, she personally killed the Empress, her children, and finally destroyed the entire Sun Dynasty by herself¡­ From then on, she became the demon in everyone¡¯s hearts, the terrifying demoness in the mouths of countless people. She was an ominous person, a person who made people¡¯s faces turn pale. She was no longer worthy of love, of having friends and family. She had become an anomaly like a lonely star. She was alive, but she was already dead¡­ Until one day, she was treated as a demon and sealed away forever. When she woke up from the seal again, she had already become a member of the Burial Earth World. Later on, she became the Lady Desire of the Ten Kings Palace. Gradually, she forgot who she used to be and her original appearance. Although her body was ageless and eternal, her body was filled with death energy due to the special environment of the Burial Earth World. She was like a zombie, and her appearance had turned ashen. Therefore, she could only rely on devouring the vitality of the outside world to maintain her vitality and her current appearance. She could not touch or even fall in love with anyone, not even for a moment. However, deep in her heart, she still yearned for love and a hug. She yearned to be like a normal woman and stay with the person she loved. This was an extremely simple task for a mortal woman, but it became an extravagant hope for her. Over the years, she had thought that she had long become a zombie. She had no feelings, nor would she fall for anyone, let alone the heart-throbbing feelings she had when she was young. However, she did not expect that the moment she saw Li Yu, she seemed to have returned to the past in a daze. She did not expect that the nightmare-like scene would appear in front of her again. When the tribulation clouds gathered and the thunder sounded, she instinctively fell into panic and could not extricate herself. She even imagined Li Yu¡¯s body turning into ashes after the lightning struck. ¡°No!¡± As she cried out in horror, a thick bolt of lightning that was like a flood dragon instantly descended and struck towards Li Yu. Li Yu¡¯s expression changed as he cursed. He was not afraid of the lightning, but he did not expect it to strike him. Chapter 347 - Young Master, Please Get On the Carriage (2) What was going on? However, halfway through the lightning strike, it suddenly disappeared. The vortex-like tribulation clouds seemed to have been dispersed by an invisible force, and the world instantly returned to calm. Lady Desire looked at the disappearing tribulation cloud in shock, then at the unharmed Li Yu, her face filled with surprise. The terrifying scene did not repeat itself. ¡°You, you¡¯re fine! This curse is useless against you!¡± The surprise in Lady Desire¡¯s eyes turned into surprise as her lips curled into an excited smile. It had to be said that if he did not know that she was a Burial Earth creature, that smile would have the charm to overthrow all living beings. Of course, Li Yu was not discriminating against the living beings of the Burial Earth. It was just that the fellows he had seen earlier had given him an established impression of the Burial Earth World. Therefore, even though there was a woman with a demonic figure and an angelic appearance standing in front of him, he was not interested in her at all. ¡°This is great!¡± Lady Desire was excited. After countless years, she had finally met someone who was not afraid of her curse. Someone who could make her heart race again. That joy made her forget herself for a moment. She only wanted to rush up and hug him tightly. She wanted to feel the warmth of his embrace again and the happiness of being close to others. She stepped on the carriage and pounced towards Li Yu, opening her gentle arms. However, before she could touch Li Yu, he grabbed her neck and held her in his hand. Upon seeing this, the experts of the Ten Kings Palace wanted to attack, but they were stopped by a gesture from Lady Desire. As for the Burial Earth creatures who were preparing to hunt Li Yu earlier, they were also dumbfounded. They were unaware of the curse on Lady Desire. They had only heard that she was beautiful and liked handsome men. She was extremely powerful and could definitely rank in the top five in the Ten Kings Palace. Yet, such an expert was grabbed by Li Yu. Even if Lady Desire did not use her full strength because she liked him, she should not be strangled by him. Furthermore, the lightning tribulation that had just struck down had disappeared into thin air. It was strange. All the signs pointed out that this man from the outside world was definitely not simple. Fortunately, they did not have the time to attack just now. Otherwise, they would probably be the ones in danger. ¡­ Lady Desire did not resist when Li Yu grabbed her neck. Instead, she seemed to enjoy it. Her entire face flushed red, and her body went limp as she looked at Li Yu excitedly. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re fine even when you touch me. Looks like my curse is really useless against you!¡± Lady Desire grabbed Li Yu¡¯s arm around her neck excitedly and pressed her entire face against it. ¡°This is great, this is really great. I¡¯m finally not alone anymore!¡± As she spoke, tears of excitement flowed down her face. She was not faking it. She was really excited. A person who had endured endless loneliness yearned to experience the feeling of touching others again. However, Lady Desire¡¯s strange reaction confused Li Yu. He pushed her away and frowned slightly. As he thought carefully, he seemed to understand what was going on. Another cursed person? Li Yu thought. It seemed like this woman was a jinx. Anyone she liked and interacted with would be struck by lightning or cursed. However, he had the Great Dao Golden Body and the Primordial Origin True Body. All curses and spells were useless against him. Therefore, he had become the only person who could be touched in the eyes of Lady Desire. No wonder she was so excited. When he thought of the screams and grief when she first saw the lightning tribulation, Li Yu felt that she should not be a wicked person by nature and should have some conscience. Perhaps she had a hard life! However, he was not in the mood to save a girl who had lost her footing! Otherwise, he would probably die from exhaustion! ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re too strong. You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Lady Desire pouted. Li Yu ignored her words and asked coldly, ¡°Let me ask you, do you know where the Heaven Burial Sect and the Netherworld Divine Hou are?¡± ¡°Of course. Not many people in this Burial Earth know about the Netherworld Divine Hou! Yu¡¯er is one of them. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re probably looking for that Qing, right?¡± Lady Desire approached Li Yu again and pulled the loose collar that had fallen under her shoulder with a smile. She naturally knew that Li Yu was here for those magic treasures. Therefore, when he heard these two names, he immediately guessed that Li Yu wanted to obtain the Eight-Divisional Furnace and the Fire Spirit Pearl. Li Yu raised his brows. He did not expect this woman to be so quick-witted. It was much more convenient to deal with smart people. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know that fellow called Qing?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Of course. Yu¡¯er has seen this evil god before. If you want to find him, then ask Yu¡¯er for help!¡± Lady Desire said charmingly. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Li Yu ordered. ¡°Yu¡¯er can lead the way for you, but you have to agree to my request!¡± ¡°You have no right to negotiate with me!¡± Li Yu snapped coldly. ¡°Young Master is so domineering. Yu¡¯er loves it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, please get into Yu¡¯er¡¯s carriage. It¡¯s fast and stable. I can also serve you on the way. We¡¯ll arrive at the Netherworld Shrine when you¡¯re feeling light-headed!¡± Lady Desire said with a seductive gaze. Li Yu looked at Lady Desire. There was no doubt that her carriage was indeed fast and stable. ¡°No need. You lead the way alone!¡± Li Yu said. If he walked over, his feet would at most be sore. If he really got into that carriage, his waist would probably be sore and his legs would be weak. ¡°Alright!¡± Lady Desire turned to her subordinates in disappointment and said, ¡°You may return!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All the subordinates bowed in response. ¡°Young Master, save me! Young Master, save us!¡± The women suddenly knelt and shouted. Li Yu looked over and said to Lady Desire, ¡°Let them go!¡± ¡°Since Young Master has spoken, Yu¡¯er will naturally give you face!¡± Lady Desire formed hand seals. Golden light flashed on the women¡¯s bodies, and the power restraining them disappeared. ¡°Thank you for your help, Young Master!¡± Those human women were endlessly grateful. They immediately kowtowed, got up, and flew into the distance. ¡°We¡¯ve only met by chance, and you¡¯re actually willing to save those women. You¡¯re indeed a heroic person. Yu¡¯er has liked heroic men since I was young.¡± ¡°However¡­ since Young Master is willing to save them, why don¡¯t you save Yu¡¯er too?¡± As she spoke, Lady Desire suddenly looked weak as she placed her hand on Li Yu¡¯s shoulder and leaned towards his chest. In the end, he was pushed away by Li Yu. ¡°Cut the crap and lead the way!¡± Li Yu really wanted to whip her butt to make her dishonest. ¡°Young Master, you really don¡¯t know how to cherish women!¡± Lady Desire pouted, but she could only lead the way obediently. However, how could she bear to bring Li Yu to the Netherworld Divine Temple? Although she felt that Li Yu was extraordinary, she knew better than Li Yu what kind of place the Netherworld Divine Hou was. Not to mention the mysterious and terrifying Lord Netherworld, just those few evil gods were not something ordinary people could deal with. In her opinion, if Li Yu went to find the Evil God Qing to snatch the treasure, he would be courting death. Therefore, she would not send Li Yu to his death. It was not easy to meet a man who made her heart race and was not afraid of the curse. She could not wait to cherish and protect him. It could be said that she could fight anyone who dared to touch a hair on Li Yu¡¯s head. Even if she could not defeat him, she would think of a way to restrain him to death. Therefore, leading the way was a lie. The most important thing was to make this young master bow down to her. However, in the past, as long as a man looked at her, he would be seduced by her and lose his mind. This made her not know how to conquer a man. This was especially difficult for someone like Li Yu, who was unmoved by his beauty. After some thought, she thought of an idea. Since Li Yu had a chivalrous heart, she might as well play the emotional card and exchange sincerity for sincerity. It might be effective¡­ ¡­ Chapter 348 - Please Send Me Off! (1) ¡°Young Master, do you know why Yu¡¯er is called Lady Desire?¡± Lady Desire suddenly looked at Li Yu with a serious expression. Li Yu did not interrupt her this time. He was indeed curious about the story of what happened to this woman. Such a peerless beauty was a jinx. This was a persona filled with stories. Seeing that Li Yu did not speak, Lady Desire was secretly delighted and hurriedly began to talk endlessly about her background and past¡­ Memories were a painful thing for her. Although countless years had passed, the mention of it still made her eyes water. Especially when she said that she watched her parents and family, and her loved ones were killed by the tribulation lightning. Li Yu also recalled the painful expression she had when she saw the tribulation lightning not long ago. That struggle and despair, that fear and helplessness! Moreover, true stories and emotions were often more touching, and Li Yu could not help but sigh in his heart. He sighed at how unlucky this woman was. They lamented that beauties had a poor life since ancient times, and that jealousy was the most terrifying demon in the world¡­ ¡°So Yu¡¯er became an undying existence that was neither human nor ghost. I don¡¯t know when I became Lady Desire¡­¡± At this point, Yu Niang¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, and she even laughed bitterly. Although countless years had passed and she had already become indifferent to many things in the past, her healed scars still hurt when she touched them again. Fortunately, she had finally waited for a miracle, a man who would not be harmed by the curse. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also visited experts everywhere in the past in hopes of finding a way to break this curse seal. Later on, I encountered an Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable.¡± ¡°She once told me that if I want to break this curse seal, the only way is to fuse Yin and Yang and lose my virginity!¡± ¡°However, the power of this curse seal prevented me from coming into contact with anyone. I could only wait for a miracle, a man who was not afraid of the curse power.¡± ¡°The moment the curse is broken, I will welcome true death. My soul will be freed and enter the cycle of reincarnation to reincarnate as a human.¡± ¡°Perhaps eternal life is something that many yearned for. In fact, many people cultivate for eternal life.¡± ¡°On the other hand, I will rather die a worthy death than live like this.¡± ¡°Even if I can only become a normal person for a day, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve been waiting for this miracle to appear for countless years. From anticipation to disappointment to despair. In the end, I didn¡¯t even believe that such a person existed.¡± ¡°Until I met Young Master. You¡¯re the only person in this world who can save me and free me.¡± ¡°Therefore, I beg you, Young Master, please send me off and allow me to reincarnate! I¡¯m willing to repay your kindness with my life in my next life!¡± At this point, Yu Niang knelt in front of Li Yu and looked at him pleadingly. Her sincere gaze moved him. He could tell that Yu Niang really hoped to be freed and die. However, Li Yu had a nagging feeling that Yu Niang had probably encountered a lecherous old liar back then. Only a desperate person like Yu Niang would believe such lies. Li Yu did not even need to think to know that the Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable back then had probably ended up in a miserable state. ¡°Did the Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable who told you this method back then die?¡± Li Yu suddenly asked. This question stunned Yu Niang for a moment before she answered truthfully, ¡°Later on, she accidentally touched my body and was turned into a stone statue by the curse power!¡± ¡®I knew it!¡¯ Li Yu knew that the so-called Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable was a big liar! However, Yu Niang clearly believed it. After all, to a desperate person, no matter how ridiculous the hope was, it would become the truth. That was the reason for her survival. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lead the way first. If you really want to die, my sword can help you find peace!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. 1 Seeing that Li Yu was still unmoved, Yu Niang was disappointed. She did not expect that her sincere prayers would not move Li Yu. However, she would never give up just like that. She had persevered through all these years, so why should she be afraid that the clouds would not bloom and the moon would shine? She did not believe that she could not move Li Yu. Yu Niang flew aimlessly in the Burial Earth World with Li Yu, but she knew that this was not a solution. Therefore, after some thought, he decided to bring Li Yu to the Heaven Burial Sect first. After all, it was not a problem for him and Li Yu to deal with the Heaven Burial Sect. However, after flying for a while, Yu Niang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She stopped in her tracks and immediately changed directions, preparing to fly in the other direction. ¡°Hold on!¡± Li Yu stopped Yu Niang because he sensed the commotion ahead. There were a few familiar auras there. They were from Xing Miao and the Four Spirit Worlds. In addition, there were three Burial Earth creatures with powerful auras. The weakest was similar to Gu Tong he had encountered. Of course, what attracted Li Yu¡¯s attention was that the Dragon King Ruler, the Morning Bell, and the Dusk Drum in the system space seemed to have sensed something and had the same reaction. After that, he checked the system mission notification regarding the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Indeed, the name of the Eight-Divisional Furnace was flashing. Chapter 349 - Please Send Me Off! (2) Although the system would only provide guidance to the ownerless magic treasures, the system would give a certain hint about the magic treasures involved in the mission. Coupled with Yu Niang¡¯s strange reaction just now, he was even more certain. That fellow called Qing should be there! Li Yu did not question why Yu Niang deliberately did not bring him along. He could guess the reason. ¡°Follow me!¡± Li Yu flew towards the Four Spirit Worlds. Yu Niang¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly chased after Li Yu and stopped him. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t go there. It¡¯ll be dangerous. I¡¯ll bring you to the Heaven Burial Sect first!¡± Yu Niang said in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Qing isn¡¯t my match!¡± Li Yu assured. He knew what Yu Niang was worried about. ¡°The evil god of the Netherworld Divine Hou is very powerful and strange. That fellow called Qing has the ability to split infinitely. If you use all means to kill him, not only will he immediately revive, but he will also split into two stronger versions. No one can kill him!¡± Yu Niang said in a low voice. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s an undying body. This doesn¡¯t seem to be a rare existence in your Burial Earth World. I just killed three guys who claimed to have undying bodies not long ago!¡± Li Yu said with a smile, and then he continued flying forward. ¡°Young Master, even if you can kill that Qing, the terror of the Netherworld Divine Hou is beyond your imagination. It¡¯s the most terrifying faction in the Burial Earth World. If you offend them, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Yu Niang was still trying her best to dissuade Li Yu. / Li Yu did not say anything else. He knew that Yu Niang was advising him out of goodwill, but he had nothing to explain. Strength was the best answer. ¡­ At the moment, over at the Four Spirit Worlds¡­ The two Sovereigns accompanying Xing Miao were already severely injured and bathed in blood. Xing Miao was also in a state of shock. She could clearly sense the threat of death, and her pretty face turned pale. If her father, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and her uncle, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, had not arrived in time¡­ They had probably already died in the hands of these three terrifying fellows. ¡°Sir, my daughter is insensible. If she has offended you, I hope you can forgive me. I will bring her away from here immediately and never set foot in the Burial Earth World again!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable cupped his hands and said. He had seen many people on the Heavenly Dao Rankings die one after another in the Burial Earth World. He had also seen the death of Patriarch Corpse, so he was worried that something would happen in the Burial Earth World and his daughter would be in danger. He came over with the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and prepared to bring Xing Miao back. He did not expect that his daughter would encounter an accident and actually encounter the evil god and the evil sovereign of the Netherworld Divine Hou. If he had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Few people in the outside world knew the name of the Netherworld Divine Hou. However, as the Heavenly Venerable of the Four Spirit Worlds and the top expert of the myriad worlds, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable naturally knew more about the Burial Earth World than most people. Therefore, he had heard of the Netherworld Divine Hou and knew that it was a mysterious and powerful faction. Even the various Heavenly Venerables were unwilling to provoke anyone from this faction. Furthermore, in the battle just now, the green-robed man with a strange mask on his face made him wary. The other party¡¯s cultivation was not inferior to his. Coupled with the fact that the death aura weakened his strength in this Burial Earth World, he was confident that he could kill the other party. Therefore, it was better to make peace than to risk his life. ¡°Lord Yin Si has ordered that all outsiders shall be killed!¡± The green-robed man said coldly. ¡°Are you really going to be an enemy of our Four Spirit Worlds?¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable frowned as his expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Four Spirit Worlds have never interfered with your Burial Earth Spirit Well. Why must you kill us all!¡± the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable roared angrily. If not for the fact that he could not unleash his full strength in this Burial Earth World, he would definitely teach this group of Burial Earth creatures a lesson. ¡°Hmph, so what? Even if you don¡¯t die today, you will die in the future!¡± the green-robed man snapped coldly. As he spoke, he was the first to attack, heading straight for the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable. A cold glint flashed through the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable¡¯s eyes. Although the other party was indeed powerful, he was not afraid. It was wishful thinking for the other party to want to kill him. ¡°Ying Lin, bring Miss away first!¡± As he spoke, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable had already stepped forward. The powerful magic power of the Heavenly Venerable realm transformed into a giant Vermillion Bird. Scorching flames instantly burned the entire sky red, distorting space. Blast! The red and clear magic powers collided in the air, instantly tearing apart the entire sky. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go!¡± The old man called Ying Lin said. At the moment, he and the other old man were already severely injured. Staying behind would be a burden. They could only risk their lives to protect Xing Miao and escape from the Burial Earth World. Xing Miao did not say anything else. She knew very well that she would be a burden if she stayed. If she could successfully escape, her father and the others should have a way to escape. However, just as Xing Miao and the others were about to leave, five yellow paper effigies appeared out of thin air and instantly transformed into five ghost-like puppets that blocked their path. Seeing this, Xing Miao did not say a word as he took out the last Vermillion Bird Token on him. It instantly transformed into a giant Vermillion Bird that carried torrential flames that instantly devoured the five puppets. Xing Miao was confident that this strike could definitely kill those five puppets with auras around the Saint King Realm. However, just as she was about to continue forward, the five puppets rushed out of the flames and pounced at Xing Miao. Chapter 350 - Please Send Me Off! (3) Seeing this, the expressions of Ying Lin and the other Sovereign Realm elder changed drastically. They immediately ignored their heavily injured bodies and stood in front of Xing Miao to fight the five puppets. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a while, the two Supreme realm elders¡¯ injuries worsened. They spat out blood and almost died on the spot. It had to be said that these ghosts were like fish in water in the environment of the Burial Earth World. Their lethality was ridiculous. ¡°Why did the Vermillion Bird Token not work just now!¡± Xing Miao was surprised. The strength of these puppets was only at the Saint King or Holy Lord realm. His Vermillion Bird Token had once instantly killed an Honorable Burial Earth creature. However, they were not defeated this time. Just as Xing Miao was puzzled, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You¡¯re the Netherworld Divine Hou¡¯s Qing?¡± Along with this voice, Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared in the air. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Xing Miao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and a smile subconsciously surfaced on her lips. However, that smile immediately vanished because she saw the woman who had followed Li Yu here. / It was a beautiful, proud, and graceful woman. Looking at the size of her chest, Xing Miao subconsciously reached out to touch it. She was truly ashamed of her inferiority and jealous! Evil God Qing looked up at Li Yu slightly and did not speak. Instead, he slapped out with his palm, and a green light was like a sharp blade that headed straight for Li Yu. Yu Niang¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. She rushed in front of Li Yu almost without hesitation. She was well aware that she had an undying body, and blocking this strike would at most shatter her body. However, if it hit Li Yu, his life would probably be in danger. Li Yu did not expect Yu Niang to rush in front of him and take this blow for him. It seemed that she really did not want him to die. For some reason, he felt inexplicably touched when he saw that fearless figure. ¡®F*ck, this damned sensibility!¡¯ Yu Niang circulated her magic power and took out a supreme bone, wanting to withstand Xie Shenqing¡¯s attack. However, right at this moment, the green light vanished instantly when it was 30 meters in front of Li Yu. ¡°Just stand aside and be a spectator with that little ability of yours!¡± Li Yu pulled Yu Niang behind him and pulled out the sword behind him. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. They did not know what had just happened and why the green light had suddenly disappeared. They clearly did not see Li Yu use any divine powers or magic treasures, nor did they sense any magic power fluctuations other than the green light. The all-out attack of Evil God Qing seemed to have been devoured by a mysterious power. This was especially true for the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable. He had personally experienced how terrifying that strike from Evil God Qing was. Even he could only be at a disadvantage in front of him. ¡®Looks like this person isn¡¯t simple!¡¯ Heavenly Venerable Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked forward to what would happen next. At the same time, Evil God Qing was also shocked. He did not know what had just happened for his attack to strangely disappear. However, as the evil god of the Netherworld Divine Hou, he naturally did not believe in such a thing. Therefore, his figure flashed and immediately rushed towards Li Yu, preparing to fight Li Yu in close combat and personally dig out his heart. Swoosh! Li Yu did not waste his breath. He slashed out with his sword, and it tore through the void as an invisible sword might instantly descended on ¡®Qing¡¯. Sensing the strange and terrifying sword might, Qing¡¯s face under the mask revealed a shocked expression, and his charging body instantly froze. Immediately, his entire body collapsed inch by inch under the shocked gazes of the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, Yu Niang, Xing Miao, and the other two evil sovereigns of the Netherworld Divine Hou. ¡­ Chapter 351 - Im the Calamity of the Myriad Worlds (1) Under Li Yu¡¯s sword, Evil God Qing¡¯s body began to collapse inch by inch. However, in the next second, a strange scene occurred. After the evil god¡¯s body collapsed, two more bodies condensed out of thin air. However, the two bodies began to collapse halfway. Then, it split into four bodies. Immediately, the four bodies collapsed at the same time. In the end, eight more split off and condensed into sixteen¡­ In the end, after splitting into 32 clones, the 32 bodies roared in unison. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± However, along with the roar, the 32 bodies that had just condensed rapidly collapsed. This time, they really collapsed. In the end, it completely disappeared, and no new body condensed¡­ ¡°So 32 is the limit. I thought it could really split infinitely!¡± Li Yu looked bored. However, it made sense. How could it really split infinitely? That did not conform to the law of conservation of energy! 1 Silence rang out. Other than Li Yu, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. At this moment, Yu Niang finally understood why Li Yu dared to snatch Evil God Qing¡¯s magic treasure. Why he did not listen to her advice at all, and why he was not afraid of the curse on her. His power far exceeded her understanding and imagination. At this moment, Xing Miao finally understood why he had insta-killed those Burial Earth creatures earlier. It turned out that she did not kill those people, but it was Li Yu! Thinking of how smug she had been in front of Li Yu and how she had even said she would protect him, Xing Miao¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment! Of course, besides the shame and shock in her heart, there was also a trace of special feelings. Her heart was pounding non-stop, and her body was burning. Her eyes were already stuck on Li Yu¡¯s body, unable to extricate themselves. 1 Li Yu was definitely the most powerful, handsome, and extraordinary man she had ever seen. After meeting him, how could he let go of anyone else! ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the Eight-Divisional Furnace. Ding¡­ collection of an evil god¡¯s bone. Ding¡­¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded one after another as the spoils of war were kept. However, at this moment, the two evil beings had already returned to their senses with faces filled with fear. Without a word, they turned around and fled. However, they were horrified to discover that their bodies seemed to be restrained by the power of heaven and earth, making it difficult for them to move. At the same time, Li Yu swept his sword horizontally. Their bodies immediately turned into ashes that were annihilated into nothingness. As Evil God Qing died, his name on the magic treasure rankings turned gray, and the word ¡®deceased¡¯ appeared. The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and Xing Miao looked up at the magic treasure rankings, waiting for the name of the Eight-Divisional Furnace after it changed owners. They wanted to see who this extraordinary expert was. Soon, the name of the owner of the Eight-Divisional Furnace changed. Owner of the Eight Refinement Furnaces: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Li Yu!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Heavenly Venerable Vermillion Bird, Heavenly Venerable Azure Dragon, Xing Miao, and the others widened their eyes and looked at Li Yu in surprise. The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable had heard of Li Yu¡¯s name from the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable. Back when the melon separated from the Fire World, the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable was present and had witnessed Li Yu¡¯s power and extraordinariness. However, he did not see it with his own eyes. Furthermore, the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable was not good with words and did not describe Li Yu¡¯s exact appearance. Therefore, they did not recognize that the person in front of them was Li Yu. Only when Li Yu killed Evil God Qing with a single strike did they remember what the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable had said back then. Now that he saw Li Yu¡¯s name and confirmed his guess, he was still shocked. As the saying goes, seeing is believing. Even their imagination could not simulate Li Yu¡¯s true demeanor. This person¡¯s power and extraordinariness could only be experienced with his own eyes. It was like the supreme profundity of the Great Dao. Any description was pale and one-sided. Only those who had truly comprehended it knew how unbelievable it was. Xing Miao¡¯s heart beat faster, and even her breathing quickened. She had never imagined that the young master she liked was Li Yu. She did not expect to be fortunate enough to meet him. The excitement and joy in her heart were beyond words. Yu Niang was similarly surprised. Her jade-like hands gripped the clothes in front of her chest tightly as she looked at Li Yu with a burning gaze, as if she was getting to know him again. She did not expect that this person was the famous Li Yu who dominated the top of the various rankings. ¡®No wonder this person is so extraordinary and powerful. No wonder the Heavenly Dao Rankings repeatedly gave Li Yu additional rewards and favored him.¡¯ This person was indeed worthy of the favor of the Heavenly Dao. They really wanted to dote on such a man alone! Qing¡¯s death instantly shook the myriad worlds. This fellow, who had once killed Patriarch Corpse, had actually died in Li Yu¡¯s hands. This made countless people who were afraid of Burial Earth¡¯s living beings feel more at ease. At the moment, Li Yu was like the blazing sun in the endless deep sky. As long as he was around, the vast galaxy would not be cold, and the night would not envelop the earth. Of course, the most shocked were naturally the countless Burial Earth creatures and the top experts. Only they knew what the Netherworld Divine Hou represented. Only they knew how powerful and terrifying Evil God Qing was. Chapter 352 - Im the Calamity of the Myriad Worlds (2) ¡°How strong is this Li Yu? Even Evil God Qing was killed by him!¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t Qing rumored to have an undying body? How could he be killed?¡± ¡°We have to be careful when we hunt immortals next. We must not touch Li Yu!¡± ¡°This guy even dared to kill the evil god of the Netherworld Divine Hou. He¡¯s really courting death. Lord Yin Si will definitely not let him off!¡± ¡°Of course. In our Burial Earth World, Lord Yin Si is the true ruler. He¡¯s an existence like the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t know that the other party is the evil god of the Netherworld Divine Hou!¡± Countless Burial Earth creatures discussed. An uneasy dark cloud suddenly enveloped their hearts, and they no longer dared to hunt foreign creatures without restraint. In the ancient tomb¡¯s divine kingdom, the Immortal Soul Emperor looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in shock and said, ¡°How could this Qing die?¡± As one of the top experts of the Burial Earth World, the Immortal Soul Emperor naturally knew a lot about Qing. They had even fought before. He was well aware of how powerful and strange this fellow was. There were many undying bodies and ancient monsters in the Burial Earth World that possessed many unimaginable abilities. Qing was definitely one of the best. If he encountered a fatal attack, his body would constantly split apart and become stronger. In the end, he might have to face dozens of green beasts alone. There was no way he could fight them. Unless one used some sort of sealing method or devouring magic treasure to seal it, it was impossible to kill it. It was impossible to kill him! ¡°This is too unbelievable. What kind of method did Li Yu use to finish the filming?!¡± The Immortal Soul Emperor¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. He could not help but think of the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor, the Skeleton General, and the Ash General who had appeared briefly on the Physique Rankings. These three guys were also one of the ancient freaks who possessed unbelievable power and undying bodies. At first, he thought that they might have lost their undying bodies for some unknown reason and were killed. However, from the looks of it, they might have died in Li Yu¡¯s hands. It was clear that this fellow had some sort of method to deal with an undying body. This was a little scary! At the thought of this, the Immortal Soul Emperor felt a chill run down his spine. He felt the shadow of death envelop him. This was a sense of death he had never felt before as he possessed an undying body and an undying soul! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A man in black armor knelt on one knee and kowtowed. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor Mirror has been found!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Immortal Soul Emperor raised his brows, and a trace of joy finally appeared on his grave face. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡­ At the moment, in the Netherworld Divine Hou, the hunchbacked monster with only one mouth and four arms was crawling in the hall of the ninth floor of the underground palace. 1 ¡°Lord Yin Si, perhaps Li Yu is the calamity of our Burial Earth World!¡± said the hunchback. Lord Yin Si did not speak behind the curtain, but the curtain in front of him seemed to be stained with blood as it slowly turned red. The entire hall shook slightly as terrifying magic power transformed into energy ripples that surged back and forth in the hall. The hunchbacked man trembled in fear. He knew that Lord Yin Si was really angry. Suddenly, a scarlet tentacle wrapped around the hunchback and lifted him up. It was so strong that his body twisted. ¡°Please calm down, Lord Yin Si!¡± the strange person shouted in horror. ¡°Throw away that damned bone of yours. Stop exaggerating. What calamity? I, Yin Si, am the calamity of the myriad worlds. What can a mere Li Yu do? Even the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Lord Yin Si roared angrily, and his voice seemed to be emitted by countless people of different tones. 2 Hearing this voice, the hunchback was so frightened that his soul almost left his body. He hurriedly begged, ¡°Please spare my life, please spare my life! I won¡¯t dare to say it again¡­¡± Blast! The hunchbacked man was smashed to the ground heavily, and his eyeballs fell out of his palm. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The hunchback picked up the fallen eyeball and ran out of the hall in fear. ¡°Just a little more. Once I fuse with this power, I¡¯ll make the worlds submit to us!¡± the figure behind the curtain said. ¡­ ¡®I¡¯m still short of the last Mingwang Axe!¡¯ Li Yu thought. Now that he had obtained the Eight-Divisional Furnace, the next step was the Fire Spirit Pearl. After obtaining the Fire Spirit Pearl, he could deal with the gray fog in the Lingtian Immortal Realm. ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Venerable Li, for saving us!¡± Heavenly Venerable Vermillion Bird, Heavenly Venerable Azure Dragon, and the others stepped forward and cupped their hands. Heavenly Venerable Li? He had an additional form of address. ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Li Yu replied casually. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the famous Li Yu. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you before. Hehe, we must be fated to meet again. Well¡­ if you¡¯re interested in the future, you can come to our Four Spirit Worlds to play!¡± Xing Miaomiao said with a sweet smile. Her fair cheeks were flushed red, and her sparkling eyes stared fixedly at Li Yu. ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yu nodded noncommittally, then he looked at the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable and cupped his hands. ¡°I still have other matters to attend to. Goodbye!¡± With that said, he flew into the distance with Yu Niang. Xing Miao¡¯s heart flew away with him. ¡°Xing Miao, do you like Li Yu?¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable looked at his daughter and asked with a smile. ¡°Huh? No, no way!¡± Xing Miao returned to her senses and shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m just admiring him!¡± Chapter 353 - Im the Calamity of the Myriad Worlds (3) ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this place first. We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable added. ¡°Oh!¡± Xing Miao nodded. He reluctantly looked at Li Yu, who had already disappeared into the horizon, and then he followed the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, and the others to the entrance. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve always had a question. I wonder if you can tell me?¡± Yu Niang suddenly asked. ¡°What doubts?¡± ¡°What does your bloodline mean? What is that strange symbol?¡± Yu Niang asked. This was indeed the question in her heart. It was not only her. Countless living beings in the world wanted to understand this matter. ¡°Type A blood! Invincible blood!¡± Li Yu replied. ¡°Invincible Blood, Type A blood!¡± Yu Niang nodded. Although the name sounded strange, it sounded extraordinary. / ¡°Yu¡¯er, I have another question. What does ¡®That¡¯s Quite a Large¡¯ mean?¡± Yu Niang asked. ¡°How far is the Heaven Burial Sect?¡± Li Yu changed the topic. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still some distance!¡± Yu Niang replied. Seeing that Li Yu did not answer her question, she tactfully did not ask further. ¡°Mm, after you help me complete the mission this time, I¡¯ll think of a way to help you resolve that curse mark!¡± Li Yu suddenly said. ¡°Young Master is willing to release Yu¡¯er from purgatory! This is great!¡± Yu Niang was overjoyed as she hugged Li Yu¡¯s neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. However, she was immediately pushed away by Li Yu. He really gave her a chance to rub against him. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not trying to mess with you. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll think of a way to help you break the curse seal. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Li Yu assured. He had just seen Yu Niang block Qing¡¯s attack for him without hesitation, and his impression of her changed. Although she did have an undying body, she could still rush up immediately when facing someone much stronger than her. That moment did move Li Yu. One would not hit a smiling person, let alone someone who treated him as the only one, the love of his life, and everything else. As they spoke, Li Yu suddenly sensed another group of Burial Earth creatures flying over. He seemed to sense that the other party had ill intentions, and he frowned. Yu Niang immediately sensed who it was and said, ¡°It¡¯s someone from our Ten Kings Palace!¡± Soon, a large group of Burial Earth creatures flew over on a skeleton dragon. ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you alright?¡± The leader, a rough-looking man with two horns on his head, asked while he stared coldly at Li Yu with an unfriendly gaze. He had just passed by when he realized that Yu Niang was with a living being from the outside world. Worried that something had happened to Yu Niang, he immediately brought his men over. ¡°Tan Long, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m fine. This is the miracle I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± Yu Niang said with a smile, and then she suddenly hugged Li Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you see that? He¡¯s not afraid of my curse!¡± Yu Niang said happily. The man called Tan Long revealed a shocked expression, but his expression suddenly darkened, and his gaze became complicated. ¡°There really is such a person!¡± Tan Long frowned even more. Then, he suddenly circulated his magic power, and his figure flashed as he pounced towards Li Yu. ¡­ Chapter 354 - Burial Earth Worlds Seal (1) ¡°Tan Long, what are you doing?¡± Yu Niang stood in front of Li Yu again and shouted angrily. Tan Long instantly stopped in his tracks and said indignantly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I can¡¯t let you die. If he really lifts the curse on you, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯ve been waiting for this day! Don¡¯t you know how painful my life is!¡± Yu Niang shouted. ¡°I know, but¡­ but I can¡¯t bear to see you die!¡± Tan Long said. He had always liked Yu Niang. Although he could not touch her, it was enough to see her every day, talk to her, and meet her. However, if Yu Niang removed the curse seal, she would die forever and leave him. He could not accept this fact for a moment. Furthermore, when he thought of the method to remove the curse seal, the jealousy in his heart was about to drown his rationality. Li Yu was his enemy. ¡°Tan Long, don¡¯t seek your own death. Evil God Qing has just died in his hands. You should know your place. I¡¯ll decide my own life. We¡¯re friends, and I don¡¯t want you to seek your own death either!¡± / Upon hearing Yu Niang¡¯s words, Tan Long¡¯s expression changed. The other experts of the Ten Kings Palace were also shocked, and their gazes at Li Yu were filled with fear. ¡°So he¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Tan Long exclaimed in his heart, and his killing intent instantly weakened. He knew how powerful Evil God Qing was. He was an ancient freak with an undying body. However, they were actually killed. This matter shocked them. A guy who could kill an immortal must be a freak. Tan Long looked at Li Yu and then at Yu Niang. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to say anything. After all, he could not change anything in the face of the absolute difference in strength. ¡°Yu¡¯er, have you really thought it through?¡± Tan Long looked at Yu Niang indignantly, hoping that she would change her mind. ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t have to persuade me about this!¡± Yu Niang said, then she changed the topic. ¡°Where are you planning to go?¡± Yu Niang knew Tan Long very well. As his name implied, he was a greedy fellow. It must be profitable for him to suddenly leave the Ten Kings Palace and come here. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor Mirror has been discovered. I want to try my luck!¡± Tan Long said in a low voice. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor Mirror? No wonder!¡± Yu Niang smiled. She knew that Tan Long would not wake up early without benefits. For him to come all the way here, a treasure must have appeared. ¡°Where is the Heavenly Emperor Mirror?¡± Li Yu suddenly asked. Tan Long frowned and glanced at Li Yu without answering. He did not want to tell Li Yu this news. Yu Niang immediately understood what Li Yu meant. She looked at Tan Long and said, ¡°Bring us there!¡± ¡°Even if I bring you there, I might not be able to obtain it. I¡¯m only going there to try my luck. I heard that to obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror, you have to defeat yourself in the mirror,¡± said Tan Long. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Yu Niang asked. She knew herself best. What was so difficult about defeating him? ¡°No, this is extremely difficult. The you in the mirror is stronger than you are. Furthermore, he knows all your thoughts and divine powers. I heard that many experts have already tried many times there, but they were all defeated. Some even lost their lives because of this!¡± Tan Long explained. 2 ¡°It¡¯s stronger than his main body? That¡¯s a little difficult!¡± Yu Niang frowned as well. ¡°Interesting!¡± Li Yu was interested. Fighting him sounded interesting. He wanted to see who was better. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look together!¡± Yu Niang hurriedly said when she saw Li Yu¡¯s expression. Although Tan Long was unwilling, he could not refuse. Even if he did not lead the way, Yu Niang could still find the Heavenly Emperor Mirror through the Ten Kings Palace¡¯s intelligence network. Furthermore, he did not believe that Li Yu could obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror just by going there. ¡­ After the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, Xing Miao, and the others parted ways with Li Yu, they began to search for the exit from the Burial Earth World. It was easier to enter the Burial Earth World, but it was relatively difficult to leave. When they entered, they would fly along the Starry Sky Heavenly Chasm and see many spatial vortexes in the depths. Any one of them could enter the Burial Earth World. However, the location was unknown. When they left, they needed to pass through those spatial vortexes that would appear at any moment, so they could only search. If he was lucky, he might find it soon. If not, he would have to search for a long time. However, those who had been to the Burial Earth World generally knew about the few places where vortexes often appeared. They only needed to wait quietly to see the appearance of the spatial vortex. The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable and the others were lucky enough to encounter a spatial vortex soon. ¡°It¡¯s here! Let¡¯s go!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable said and immediately led everyone to prepare to fly into the vortex. However, just as they approached the spatial vortex, red threads suddenly appeared in the void, instantly weaving into a giant red net that sealed the spatial vortex like a firmament. Upon seeing this, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable¡¯s expression changed. He immediately joined forces with the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable to unleash their divine powers and magic treasures to attack the red net. However, what shocked them was that the giant red net was indestructible. Their attacks did not damage it at all. The giant red net immediately fused into the spatial vortex, and it disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The expressions of the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable changed. They looked at each other and felt that the situation was not looking good. Chapter 355 - Burial Earth Worlds Seal (2) Normally, after the spatial vortex appeared, it would stabilize for a long time before disappearing again. As if the strange red line had patched up the space, the spatial vortex disappeared. However, what worried them the most was whether the giant red nets had temporarily ¡°sealed¡± the spatial passageway or were permanent. Would the other spatial channels be ¡°stitched up¡±? If all the spatial channels were permanently sutured, they might be trapped here forever. ¡°Who could have the ability to seal this spatial passageway!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable was shocked. Putting aside the fact that the spatial passageway was permanently sealed, the ability and power to seal it was already shocking. This was something even they found difficult to do. It was not as complicated as the giant red net in front of them. Furthermore, they had joined forces to attack the giant red net earlier but were unable to harm it at all. It was clear how powerful the magic power that condensed the giant red net was. The Burial Earth World existed in a different way from their world. / The Realm Master¡¯s World was like some bubble spaces that existed in space. Its essence was not much different from the outside world. It was only separated into an independent space by a bubble-like spatial barrier. Although the spatial barrier was sturdy, it was still possible to break through it. However, the difference between the spatial barrier of a world that had existed since the beginning of the world and the world of the Realm Master was like the bubbles in a bathtub. Even if a passageway could be opened up on the bathtub, there was a high chance that there was an endless chaotic space outside the bathtub, or even a void filled with spatial storms and turbulence. If they entered, they might get lost forever and never leave. Therefore, if he was really trapped here and wanted to open up a spatial passageway to leave, the possibility was almost zero. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking good!¡± The Vermilion Bird Heavenly Venerable said with an ugly expression. His intuition told him that something was wrong. Something terrifying was probably about to happen in this Burial Earth World. ¡°Hurry, find any other exits that haven¡¯t been blocked!¡± the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable ordered anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and search!¡± said the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable. They could not sit around and wait for death. If they were really trapped in this Burial Earth World, even if they were not killed by the Burial Earth creatures, they would be corroded by the death aura sooner or later and slowly die or become Burial Earth creatures. Therefore, they had to find a way to leave this place no matter what. However, just as the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and the others were searching for the exit, Ji Xingzi, Crafty, and Mo Yuan, who had just left the Burial Earth World through the spatial vortex, sensed the abnormality behind them. The intense spatial fluctuations and magic power ripples made them turn around in surprise. In the end, they saw giant red nets that sealed off the spatial vortexes like pieces of pudding. In the end, the giant red nets and the spatial vortexes disappeared. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ji Xingzi¡¯s face was also filled with surprise, and then he looked at Crafty and Mo Yuan. ¡°The Burial Earth World is about to change!¡± Mo Yuan said in a low voice. Although he was sealed here, when he was sealed back then, this place was still a part of the Ancient Immortal Realm. There was no such thing as the Burial Earth World. Therefore, he did not know how the Burial Earth World came about. However, he could sense that there were many unbelievable fellows hidden in the Burial Earth World. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we came out in time. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome!¡± Crafty smile and said. ¡°That Li Yu should still be inside. This is going to be interesting! ¡°I hope he never comes out. That way, we can open the Gate of Fortune without worry!¡± ¡­ In the Burial Earth World, a mysterious power had quietly sealed off all the spatial vortexes. However, those outside creatures who were still searching for treasures in the Burial Earth World were completely unaware that they were already trapped in this world. In an ancient ruin, a mirage-like illusory hall restored a corner of the ancient ruin that was once glorious. Through the phantom of the palace, everyone could tell that this was not a sect. It was more like the palace of an ancient emperor. The signboard of the hall read Clear Heart Hall, and it should be related to the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. At the moment, a large number of Burial Earth creatures were gathered here. Almost all the factions of the Burial Earth World had rushed over after hearing the news. For example, the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom, the Ten Kings Palace, the Heaven Burial Sect, the Soul Devouring Hall, the Blood Demon Valley, the Myriad Ghost Tower, and so on¡­ Furthermore, the top experts of the various large factions rushed over one after another in an attempt to obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. After all, it was a Divine Artifact. However, the strength of the incarnations of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror was ridiculous. One after another, they tried the despair of losing to themselves. Some even tried a few times but could not beat their projections under the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. As for the outsiders who had discovered this place previously, they had either been killed or forced to retreat. Currently, this place was completely controlled by the Burial Earth creatures. ¡°If only I could have the strength of my projection!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Looks like one of the abilities of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror is that it can project our clones, and they¡¯re even stronger than our main bodies!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. As expected of an ancient Divine Artifact, it¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°Looks like even Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang can¡¯t do it. He¡¯s going to lose!¡± ¡°It can even project his magic treasure, the Fire Spirit Pearl, and its strength has also increased. This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°This Heavenly Emperor Mirror is amazing!¡± Countless Burial Earth creatures discussed as they looked at Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang, who was fighting with their projections. Suddenly, a commotion broke out in the crowd. ¡°Look, the Immortal Soul Emperor is here too!¡± Everyone looked over and saw five skeleton dragons pulling a luxurious carriage flying over from the sky. The flag on the carriage was the flag of the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom. Upon seeing this, the people from the Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom who had arrived early immediately welcomed him. ¡°Welcome, Your Majesty!¡± The Immortal Soul Emperor got out of the carriage and arrived above the hall. The hall was an illusory shadow. Even if he was outside the hall, he could see the situation inside clearly. An ancient and extraordinary bronze mirror stood in the innermost part of the hall, emitting a dazzling light. The hall was condensed from this light. At the moment, the Heavenly Venerable was fighting his projection. The battle was intense, but the situation was clear. The Heavenly Venerable was not his match at all. Indeed, it did not take long before the Heavenly Venerable was defeated. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really difficult to obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror!¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel that there¡¯s something fishy about this mirror. Otherwise, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll never defeat my projection!¡± ¡°Hmm, how can I defeat my projection?¡± Everyone fell into deep thought. Obviously, brute force was not enough. There should be another way, but they had not thought of it yet. ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± the Immortal Soul Emperor said in a low voice. Then, his figure flashed and instantly flew into the hall. When he arrived in front of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror, he immediately sensed a powerful domain enveloping the surroundings. His figure appeared in the mirror as he walked forward. The figure walked out of the mirror. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Soul Emperor can think of a solution.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the Immortal Soul Emperor. As one of the strongest mighty figures in the Burial Earth World, everyone naturally had higher expectations of him. The Immortal Soul Emperor was in no hurry to attack. Instead, he carefully observed his projection and the Heavenly Emperor Mirror, sensing the circulation and changes of the surrounding domain and the power of heaven and earth with his divine sense. He naturally knew that it was wrong to use brute force to fight his clone. Those people had already verified it for him countless times. Therefore, there must be another way. As the Immortal Soul Emperor was thinking of a solution, the crowd outside suddenly became restless. The people from the Ten Kings Palace immediately lined up to welcome the people flying over. ¡°Welcome, Your Highness!¡± Everyone from the Ten Kings Palace bowed. ¡°No need for formalities!¡± Tan Long said as he looked at the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. The gazes of the Burial Earth creatures gathered on Li Yu, and their eyes revealed surprise and hostility. ¡°Why did someone from the Ten Kings Palace bring an outsider?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s probably a gigolo she captured!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible. I have to say that this creature from the outside world is really handsome!¡± The Burial Earth creatures discussed. Li Yu ignored the Burial Earth creatures and locked his gaze on the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. He was determined to obtain this magic treasure. ¡­ Chapter 356 - Sweeping Through the Burial Earth World (1) The Immortal Soul Emperor stood in front of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror for a long time, his brows tightly furrowed. He looked into his projection¡¯s eyes and remained motionless and silent, as if he was still thinking of a way to defeat the projection. The crowd outside the hall held their breaths and looked at him in silence. They were curious if this top expert of the Burial Earth World could find a way to break through the situation and obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. For a moment, the scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Li Yu watched quietly as well. Seeing that the Immortal Soul Emperor did not move for a long time, he used the Heart of Heaven and Earth to sense the power of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror, wanting to investigate what mysteries it possessed. As he sensed the power of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror, it suddenly shook slightly. Then, the light on the mirror intensified, and a thick beam of light shot out from it. It instantly annihilated the Immortal Soul Emperor¡¯s projection. As for the pondering Immortal Soul Emperor, he could not dodge in time and was sent flying by the beam of light. Fortunately, he had summoned his Netherworld River Diagram in time and absorbed most of the damage. Even so, his body was still damaged by the light. Hiss! Everyone present gasped in shock. This was the first time they had seen the Heavenly Emperor Mirror defeat its challenger in another way, and the power was truly shocking. No matter how powerful the Immortal Soul Emperor was, his body was almost torn apart. If it were anyone else, they would probably be reduced to ashes before they could react. ¡°Looks like the challenger has a time limit. If he doesn¡¯t attack, he will also be attacked by the Heavenly Emperor Mirror!¡± ¡°This strike is so terrifying that even the Immortal Soul Emperor was beaten to such a state!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is a little scary!¡± ¡°This is even more troublesome. How can I obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror!¡± As the Burial Earth creatures discussed, Li Yu flew towards Clear Heart Hall. A commotion broke out. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Hmph, where did this outsider come from?¡± A group of Burial Earth creatures rushed in front of Li Yu and blocked his path. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill him!¡± The surrounding Burial Earth creatures shouted as well. Li Yu glanced coldly at the group of Burial Earth creatures blocking the way and drew his sword without hesitation. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sword slashed out, tearing through the air and tearing apart the bodies of the Burial Earth creatures in front of him. They did not even have the chance to scream before they turned into ashes. Upon seeing this, the surrounding shouts stopped abruptly as if someone had pressed the mute button. Everyone looked at Li Yu in surprise. They could tell that Li Yu was extremely powerful. Although the Burial Earth creatures blocking the way were not top-notch experts, their strength was probably not inferior to a Heavenly Venerable since they could be annihilated with a single strike. However, some Burial Earth creatures looked at Yu Niang, Tan Long, and the others because they knew that this person was brought here by them. However, Yu Niang was expressionless as she watched from the sidelines. The relationship between the various large factions of the Burial Earth World was also complicated. Those people knew that Li Yu had followed him here, but they did not give the Ten Kings Palace any face and wanted to kill Li Yu in public. Therefore, she naturally did not care about their lives. After killing those Burial Earth creatures blocking the way, Li Yu continued flying towards Clear Heart Hall. ¡°Hmph, arrogant creature from the outside world. I don¡¯t care who brought you here. How dare you behave atrociously in my Burial Earth? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Soul Devouring Hall¡¯s Soul Devouring Heavenly Venerable roared angrily and rushed towards Li Yu. The powerful Soul Devouring Domain instantly enveloped Li Yu, and it even transformed into a ferocious ghost god phantom that stretched out its ghost claw to capture Li Yu. Several of the people who had just been killed were from their Soul Devouring Hall. As the Hall Master, he naturally had to take revenge. Almost at the same time, the Blood Demon Valley Master rushed forward. He wanted to take revenge for his subordinate who had just been killed. However, Li Yu remained silent. His expression remained the same as he turned the sword in his hand to a different angle and swung it horizontally. With another whoosh, a hole seemed to be torn open in the void. The ferocious phantom of the ghost god instantly dissipated, and the domain that enveloped him instantly disappeared. The expressions of the murderous-looking Soul Devouring Heavenly Venerable and the Blood Demon Valley Master froze. The two wailed as their bodies were torn to pieces by the invisible power of law, and their souls dissipated in the end. This time, all the Burial Earth creatures present fell silent, not even daring to breathe loudly. All of them seemed to have become real corpses that did not move as they looked at Li Yu in horror. Although the Soul Devouring Heavenly Venerable was not the strongest Burial Earth life form, he was still a dignified Heavenly Venerable. Even ordinary Heavenly Venerables might not be his match here. Yet, such an expert was still annihilated by a casual strike from that fellow. Just how strong was this person? That sword was too terrifying! ¡°Could it be him?¡± Someone suddenly thought of something and looked up at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The name that was incomparably glaring to them was the person who had just killed the Evil God Qing a long time ago¡ªLi Yu. In an instant, all the Burial Earth creatures present understood that the living being in front of them should be Li Yu. They immediately took a few steps back in fear, and their pale faces turned paler as their expressions were replaced by fear. Even the Immortal Soul Emperor looked at Li Yu with fear. Chapter 357 - Sweeping Through the Burial Earth World (2) This time, no one dared to stop Li Yu, allowing him to fly into the Clear Heart Hall and arrive in front of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. At the moment, the only thing they could hope for was that the Heavenly Emperor Mirror would blast Li Yu away as well. It would be best if they could kill him directly. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat his projection, right?¡± ¡°Even if we let him pass, he won¡¯t be able to obtain the Heavenly Emperor Mirror!¡± Everyone thought, ¡®Let a ray of light from the Heavenly Emperor Mirror kill him!¡¯ However, just as Li Yu walked in front of the Heavenly Emperor Mirror, it suddenly flickered with golden light. Immediately, under the shocked gazes of the Burial Earth creatures, it cracked open with cracking sounds. Silence rang out. All the Burial Earth creatures present widened their eyes in shock. Some of the zombie-like Burial Earth creatures even had their eyes pop out of their sockets. Some skeleton-like Burial Earth creatures¡¯ jaws dropped. Countless kneecaps fell from the sky with cracking sounds. The Heavenly Emperor Mirror that had severely injured the Immortal Soul Emperor had actually shattered in front of Li Yu! ¡°Could it be that even the Heavenly Emperor Mirror can¡¯t replicate his power?¡± Li Yu did not expect that he would shatter the mirror without doing anything! ¡®Could it be that my peerless beauty makes the Heavenly Emperor Mirror ashamed of its inferiority and feel that it¡¯s not worthy of my appearance!¡¯ Li Yu mocked in his mind. He naturally knew that it was probably because he was too powerful that even the Heavenly Emperor Mirror could not copy him. It might even be frightened until it self-destructed. ¡°Sigh, I wanted to see if I could defeat myself, but it seems like I¡¯m not given the chance at all!¡± Li Yu shook his head with a smile. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor Mirror suddenly shrank. Light flickered on it, and the mirror surface returned to normal before automatically flying into Li Yu¡¯s hand. The phantom of the Clear Heart Palace conjured by the Heavenly Emperor Mirror disappeared as well. ¡°Ding¡­ collected the Heavenly Emperor Mirror!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. Upon seeing this, the Burial Earth creatures¡¯ jaws dropped again. The Heavenly Emperor Mirror was obtained by him so easily. He did nothing but look in the mirror. 1 Th-this was too unfair! Did his power make the Heavenly Emperor Mirror submit to him? This was unbelievable! The Burial Earth creatures sighed endlessly in their hearts. However, their fear of Li Yu intensified, and many people looked at Yu Niang again. She flew to Li Yu¡¯s side, smiled sweetly, and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Congratulations, Young Master!¡± Yu Niang¡¯s admiration for Li Yu could not be any greater, and she was incomparably proud of him. Even if such an extraordinary man was only a maidservant by his side, he would still feel endless glory! ¡°Let¡¯s continue to the Heaven Burial Sect!¡± Li Yu put away the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. ¡°Young Master, Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang is here, but can you spare his life?¡± Yu Niang pointed at the nearby Heavenly Venerable. Although their Ten Kings Palace did not have a good relationship with the Heaven Burial Sect, they were still allies. That was why she fought for his life. Li Yu nodded and did not speak as he looked at Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang. Under Li Yu¡¯s gaze, a chill ran down Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang¡¯s spine, and he was so frightened that he wanted to flee. However, the moment he turned around, he realized that Li Yu had already arrived behind him. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang took a few steps back in fear. ¡°On the account of the Ten Kings Palace, give me the Fire Spirit Pearl and I can spare your life!¡± Li Yu said coldly. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but look at Yu Niang. ¡°No, no problem!¡± Compared to his life, a magic treasure was nothing, so he immediately took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and handed it to Li Yu. Li Yu did not say anything else and reached out to take the Fire Spirit Pearl. At the same time, the system¡¯s voice sounded. After obtaining the Fire Spirit Pearl, Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed and arrived in front of the Immortal Soul Emperor. His body had already healed. Seeing Li Yu arrive in front of him, the Immortal Soul Emperor broke out in a cold sweat. He took half a step back and cupped his hands. ¡°Expert, I can also give you my Netherworld River Diagram!¡± The Immortal Soul Emperor thought that Li Yu wanted his magic treasure, so he immediately held the Netherworld River Diagram in his hand and handed it over. Faced with such a true expert who could easily crush them, admitting defeat was the best choice. This guy even dared to kill the evil god of the Netherworld Divine Hou. What else did he not dare to do? ¡°You issued the Immortal Hunting Token, right?¡± Li Yu asked coldly. Upon hearing this, the Immortal Soul Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically as an ominous feeling arose. ¡°I-I was foolish for a moment. Please forgive me, expert. I will order the cancellation of this competition now!¡± ¡°Hmph, go beg for forgiveness from those you killed!¡± Li Yu frowned slightly. Li Yu would naturally not let go of a butcher who treated outsiders as prey, killed them at will, and even treated them as entertainment. 1 Furthermore, at this stage, the deaths of living beings from the outside world on the Heavenly Dao Rankings were all because of this so-called Immortal Hunting Token. Otherwise, no matter how dangerous the Burial Earth World was, the outside world would not have suffered such heavy casualties. The culprit was the Immortal Soul Emperor. Seeing the killing intent in Li Yu¡¯s eyes, the Immortal Soul Emperor¡¯s gaze flashed, and the Netherworld River Diagram in his hand instantly transformed into the water of the Nine Nether Spring that surged towards Li Yu. Chapter 358 - Sweeping Through the Burial Earth World (3) There were countless ferocious ghosts in the Yellow Spring. They were like flies that had smelled blood as they pounced madly at Li Yu. At the same time, the Immortal Soul Emperor turned around and fled. He knew that he was definitely not Li Yu¡¯s match. He could only flee for his life now. Otherwise, he would definitely die. However, the water from the Nine Nether Yellow Spring dissipated the moment it surged towards Li Yu. The Netherworld River Diagram shrank into the shape of a scroll and landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. As for the Immortal Soul Emperor, who was about to escape, he realized that the void in front of him seemed to have become a wall. All the power of heaven and earth seemed to be giant hands grabbing his body, immobilizing him. At the same time, the sound of the sword slashing through the air sounded behind him. It was like the sound of death, causing the Immortal Soul Emperor to feel as if he had entered an ice cave. ¡°No!¡± Sensing the sword might enveloping him and the incomparably powerful power of law descending on him, the Immortal Soul Emperor roared indignantly. However, in the next second, his body collapsed inch by inch, and his Essence Soul began to dissipate. As an immortal, this was the first time he felt death descending on him. In the end, his Essence Soul was completely annihilated in the void. One of the top experts of the Burial Earth World, the Immortal Soul Emperor with an undying and indestructible Essence Soul, was completely dead! Upon seeing this, all the Burial Earth creatures present were scared out of their wits. Their legs went limp, and they did not dare to escape, afraid that whoever moved first would be the first to die! ¡°If any of you Burial Earth creatures dare to hunt any more living beings from the outside world, this will be your fate!¡± Li Yu swept his gaze at the surrounding Burial Earth creatures and said coldly. The remaining Burial Earth creatures nodded repeatedly and did not dare to speak. Li Yu was simply too terrifying and freakish! The Undying Evil God Qing was killed by him. The Immortal Soul Emperor, who also possessed an undying body and an undying Essence Soul, was actually killed by him. At this moment, they seemed to have a new understanding of immortality. It was not that they were immortal, but that they had not encountered a true death god! After putting away the Netherworld River Diagram, Li Yu immediately turned around and left. Yu Niang hurriedly chased after him and flew away with him. Seeing Li Yu leave, Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang heaved a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had escaped the gates of hell again. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with the Ten Kings Palace in the past. Otherwise, he would probably die today. Not only that, but the Burial Earth creatures present also felt the huge rock pressing on their chests disappear. All of them had lingering fear on their faces. They were secretly glad that they did not rush over to stop Li Yu. Otherwise, they would have already become ashes in the burial ground. As the Immortal Soul Emperor was killed, his name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings turned gray, and it was labeled ¡°deceased.¡± Soon, the owners of the Netherworld River Diagram and the Fire Spirit Pearl underwent changes. Owner of the Netherworld River Diagram: Li Yu Owner of the Fire Spirit Pearl: Li Yu ¡°Gasp!¡± The various immortal realms were in an uproar again! Everyone was shocked. Of course, apart from that, they were also overjoyed. The fear and uneasiness in his heart seemed to have vanished into thin air. Li Yu seemed ready to sweep through the entire Burial Earth by himself. His power made everyone feel at ease. ¡°Oh heavens, the Burial Earth experts on the rankings are almost all killed by Li Yu!¡± ¡°Li Yu is helping us clean up the threat of the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Heavenly Venerable Huo Zang dead?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably lucky enough to escape. But even if he doesn¡¯t die this time, he won¡¯t amount to anything!¡± ¡­ Chapter 359 - Shocking Change in the Physique Rankings (1) ¡°We¡¯re really trapped in this Burial Earth World!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable said with an ugly expression. They had already searched for several possible locations where the exit might appear, but they did not find any spatial vortex. Furthermore, they encountered other immortal realms along the way and learned that they had encountered the same thing. The giant red net blocked all the exits. Something unbelievable seemed to be about to happen in the Burial Earth World. ¡°Who could have such power to seal all the exits at the same time!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable had a grave expression. He knew very well how terrifying that fellow with the giant red net was. Even if it was a terrifying existence beyond their imagination. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we find Li Yu and see if he has a solution!¡± Xing Miao suggested seriously. Upon hearing Xing Miao¡¯s words, the Vermillion Bird and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Hmm, good idea. Perhaps Li Yu will have a way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, we should gather all the living beings of the outside world and think of a way to leave this place together. I feel that a great terror is definitely about to appear. Everyone has a higher chance of survival. Otherwise, if we get defeated one by one, we might all die here!¡± said the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable. / Everyone from the other immortal realms nodded in agreement. They knew that this was the time for everyone to unite, and the chances of survival would be higher if they stayed together. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Li Yu and the others!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable led everyone to search for traces of the others. Meanwhile, Li Yu did not know that the exit of the Burial Earth World had been sealed. He was flying towards the most dangerous place in the Burial Earth World¡ªthe God Burial Sea. That was the land of chaos, a forbidden area that no living being in the Burial Earth was willing to enter. The seawater of the God Burial Sea could corrode and digest everything. The surface of the sea was filled with Chaos Qi, and it often caused terrifying spatial storms and heavy rain that could corrode everything. It was said that even gods would die there, so it was called the God Burial Sea. No one knew where the end of the sea was, much less what was at the bottom. The reason Li Yu wanted to go there was to resolve the gray fog and the Chaos creatures in the Lingtian Immortal Realm. This was the last goal of his trip. After obtaining the Primordial Origin True Body, Li Yu had a deeper understanding and control of the origin power of the world. If a world was compared to a human body, the origin of the world was like the existence of a human¡¯s spirit root or Essence Soul. It communicated with the power of heaven and earth in the body and absorbed spiritual energy, immortal energy, and other energies to modify the body and improve the cultivation. It was the same for the world. Because of the existence of the world¡¯s source, it could absorb energy from the universe¡¯s source to support the operation of the power of heaven and earth and the laws. To maintain the stability of space, transform it into spiritual energy, immortal energy, maintain the vitality of the earth, nurture and evolve life, etc¡­ The reason why the Lingtian Immortal Realm became like a wasteland and the space was extremely unstable was that there was an unknown powerful creature parasitizing that world. The roots of this creature spread out in the spatial barrier of the Lingtian Immortal Realm, using the energy extracted from the origin of the universe as nourishment. It was similar to the novel Li Yu had read in his previous life. The main character whose battle aura had been absorbed by the old man in the ring and reduced from a genius to a useless person. Under the devouring power, the Lingtian Immortal Realm did not have enough energy to maintain its balance, causing space to become extremely unstable. The power of heaven and earth was chaotic, and immortal energy was thin. As for the gray fog and the Chaos creatures, they were only puppets released by this parasitic creature regularly to eliminate threats. Its goal was to reduce the Lingtian Immortal Realm to a deserted place and turn it into its own food source. Back then, Li Yu¡¯s sword had destroyed heaven and earth, and at the same time, most of the mysterious power that resided in the Lingtian Immortal Realm¡¯s space had been destroyed. Therefore, the world¡¯s origin was panting with pride, and it used the power of the universe¡¯s origin to reconstruct the void and restore temporary stability. However, that was only temporary. As long as this parasitic powerful life form was not completely killed, it would continue to absorb the origin energy of the Lingtian Immortal Realm. Until it became a lifeless wasteland, a dried up land of death, or even collapsed into dust in the void. Furthermore, according to Li Yu¡¯s senses, the Lingtian Immortal Realm was already gradually disappearing, even though it was still a long time before it was completely destroyed. However, if the parasitic creatures were not eliminated, that place would never recover to its normal state and would eventually be destroyed. Through his perception of the world¡¯s source, Li Yu discovered the source of the parasitic power. It seemed to be in the God Burial Sea of the Burial Earth World. Although he did not know what kind of existence it was, he had to destroy it no matter what. ¡°If we continue flying, we will enter the territory of the Netherworld Divine Hou!¡± Yu Niang suddenly said. Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at Yu Niang. ¡°So this is the Netherworld Divine Hou!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that the Netherworld Divine Hou was originally used to suppress a powerful force from the God Burial Sea. It exists, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true,¡± Yu Niang added. Li Yu nodded and did not say anything else. Suddenly, a demonic red color surfaced in the originally gray sky. It was extremely eye-catching against the dark background of the world. Chapter 360 - Shocking Change in the Physique Rankings (2) Translator: Atlas Stu At the same time, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The gray clouds in the sky began to surge like a storm. This sudden change immediately attracted Li Yu¡¯s attention. His Heart of Heaven and Earth also sensed an extremely powerful force slowly surfacing in the void. He frowned as he stared at the demonic red color. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Li Yu sensed that the power that surfaced was extremely similar to the power that parasitized the Lingtian Immortal Realm. It seemed like he did not have to find it himself. The demonic red light became thicker and thicker, and the outline became clearer. As the gray clouds surged, Li Yu could see what the demonic red light was. It was an enormous red lotus flower. Every petal was like a cloud that covered the sky, and the entire lotus flower enveloped the entire sky. Even the Heavenly Dao Rankings were completely covered by the gigantic flower. Li Yu and the others seemed to be right below the lotus flower. As the lotus flower appeared, a flower stem condensed like a pillar that reached the sky. Countless blood vessels-like red lines crawled densely on the stem. They extended from the flower in the air to the ground, making the stem look demonic red. This shocking scene immediately attracted the attention of all the living beings in the Burial Earth World. It was not only those foreign creatures, but also all the Burial Earth creatures. The Heavenly Venerable who had just returned to the Heaven Burial Sect not long ago. The Ancient Tomb Divine Kingdom, which was in turmoil due to the death of the Immortal Soul Emperor. Tan Long, who had just returned to the Ten Kings Palace, and the Burial Earth creatures who were still discussing the death of the Immortal Soul Emperor, looked up at the enormous red lotus that had appeared in the sky. ¡°W-what is this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this red lotus come from?¡± Countless Burial Earth creatures exclaimed in their hearts as they vaguely felt a trace of uneasiness spreading. ¡°Is this the power that sealed the exit?¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable looked at the enormous red lotus in shock, his expression becoming increasingly grim. He felt that what he was worried about was about to happen. Something unbelievable was about to happen in this Burial Earth. This demonic red lotus gave him an inexplicable sense of threat. ¡°Oh no, is this the legendary Red Lotus of Annihilation?¡± The expression of the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, who had just obtained the Night God Pearl from a mystic realm, changed drastically. He had once seen records of the Red Lotus of Annihilation in some ancient books. It was said that the moment a giant red lotus appeared in the sky was the moment of the world¡¯s destruction. The Red Lotus of Annihilation was a powerful creature born at the beginning of the world, possessing the power of a Creation God. However, it only existed in legends. No one had seen it before, and there were not many records of it. It was unknown if it really existed. When the Evernight Heavenly Venerable looked at the red lotus in front of him, he vaguely felt that the legend was likely true. The stem of the giant red lotus spread down from the sky until it reached the divine altar. Countless red threads were like red pythons that coiled and climbed on the divine altar, taking root in the ground below. In the shrine, the entire underground palace was also enveloped and covered by countless red threads that looked like blood vessels or flower stems, turning the place into another scene. On the ninth floor of the underground palace, a strange person with a bare upper body and a body as tall as a small mountain sat cross-legged on a red lotus. This person had three faces on his head, and there seemed to be faces sewn onto his chest. He also had 18 arms on his body. His face and body were already like puppets, and his fingers were like lotus roots. Red threads as thin as hair connected his body to the lotus flower. In front of him, flower buds hung upside down on the top of the hall like cocoons, emitting a strange red glow. Crack¡­ crack¡­ crack¡­ With a series of cracking sounds, the flower buds slowly bloomed. Immediately, figures fell out of them, but their bodies were like marionettes suspended in the air by red strings. The bodies of these figures also turned into puppets. ¡°Congratulations on becoming a part of the gods¡ªthis is the true undying body!¡± Lord Yin Si said in unison. The faces on his head and body sounded extremely sinister. The red lines snapped, and those puppet-like figures landed on the ground before kneeling on one knee. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly God Yin Si!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Lord Yin Si¡¯s sinister laughter echoed through the entire hall. ¡°You are already the limbs and roots of the Red Lotus Heavenly God. In the future, you only have one goal. That is to allow the power of the Red Lotus Heavenly God to conquer the other immortal realms!¡± Lord Yin Si added. ¡°Yes!¡± All the experts of the Netherworld Divine Hou responded in unison. ¡°Hong, Zao, and Bai. Next, bring people to clean up all the dissidents in the Burial Earth World!¡± Lord Yin Si ordered. The three strange men in red, black, and white robes with strange figures and masks bowed in response. They understood what Lord Yin Si meant by dissident. ¡­ In the sky, the gigantic red lotus became increasingly bewitching. The red light it emitted seemed to have already dyed the entire sky red, turning the originally gray sky into a demonic red. Chapter 361 - Shocking Change in the Physique Rankings (3) Countless Burial Earth creatures and those outside looked up at the red lotus with an ominous feeling. Suddenly, the world seemed to fall silent for a moment. In the next second, countless red threads shot out of the void and instantly bound those Burial Earth creatures. Those red lines were extremely strange. They wanted to dodge, but they could not, nor could they use magic power or divine powers to remove them. They even felt that the red line seemed to be growing on their bodies. However, it suddenly surfaced at this moment. Not only that, when the red thread wrapped around their bodies, it did not make them feel uncomfortable. Instead, they felt an incomparably powerful force pouring into their bodies. In an instant, many Burial Earth creatures sank into it, greedily absorbing the power bestowed by the red line. Gradually, their bodies were suspended in the air, wrapped in cocoons by the red threads. However, there were also some Burial Earth creatures who struggled, unwilling to be entangled by the red line and refusing to accept the power bestowed by it. Some people even successfully escaped the red line with their powerful will and strength. However, those red lines were like leeches that quickly wrapped around them again. Some of the red lines even seemed to appear out of thin air from within their bodies and restrained them from the inside out. In the end, all the living beings in the Burial Earth World became red cocoons that were hung in the air except for one person. Yu Niang! On the other hand, the creatures that were not from the Burial Earth World were not entangled by those red lines. In an instant, the originally gray Burial Earth World turned red. Countless red cocoons were like giant drops of blood hanging upside down under the sky, densely packed. At a glance, the scene was strange and terrifying. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary! Let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡± ¡°The Burial Earth World is about to change!¡± ¡°Looks like a great terror has really appeared!¡± Countless outsiders in the Burial Earth World were horrified. The scene before them was too strange. ¡°What is the red lotus doing?¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable looked at the red cocoons in the sky in shock, their hair standing on end. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s fly towards the flower path. Perhaps we can find Li Yu!¡± Xing Miao suddenly said. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Heavenly Venerable Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes brightened. Li Yu would definitely fly over to investigate when he saw the flower path. Therefore, if they flew there, they might really find Li Yu. However, at this moment, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, Xing Miao, and everyone else in the Burial Earth World did not know that a shocking change had occurred on the Heavenly Physique Rankings blocked by the giant red lotus. Physique Rankings # 2: Primordial Lotus Puppet Body Owner: Yin Si Origin: Burial Earth World, Netherworld Divine Hou Physique Rankings # 9: Indestructible Lotus Puppet Body Owner: Hong Origin: Burial Earth World, Netherworld Divine Hou Physique Rankings # 10: Indestructible Lotus Puppet Body Owner: Zao Origin¡­ From ninth place on the Physique Rankings to 27th place, they had all become Indestructible Lotus Puppets. Furthermore, everyone was born in the Netherworld Divine Hou. This huge change shocked the myriad worlds again, causing a huge stir¡­ ¡­ Chapter 362 - Why Is It Him Again! (1) The sudden appearance of the second-ranked Primordial Lotus Puppet Body and many Indestructible Lotus Puppet Bodies on the Physique Rankings instantly alarmed countless living beings in the myriad worlds. Everyone could tell that an unknown and terrifying change had occurred in the Burial Earth World. Perhaps the most worrying thing was about to happen. ¡°That Primordial Lotus Puppet Body is actually ranked second!¡± ¡°How could so many similar physiques appear at once? This is too unbelievable!¡± ¡°Yeah, and they¡¯re all from the Netherworld Divine Hou!¡± ¡°Looks like a great terror has descended. Perhaps the people from the Netherworld Divine Hou have only become puppets!¡± ¡°Hmm, from the names of these physiques, it¡¯s indeed a puppet. If even a puppet¡¯s physique is so strong, what kind of terrifying existence is its main body!¡± ¡°Primordial Lotus Puppet Body. Primordial represents the beginning of the universe. Could this main body be a powerful existence born during the Primordial Era?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably at the Creation God level. No wonder it could create so many powerful physiques at once!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Is the world really going to change this time?¡± ¡°The Burial Earth World is indeed a forbidden area. Our people shouldn¡¯t have stepped foot there. It must be the disturbance of an outsider that awakened an unknown horror!¡± ¡°Yeah, during this period of time, countless unbelievable people have appeared on the rankings in succession in the Burial Earth World!¡± ¡°I wonder if Li Yu can turn the tide this time!¡± Panic and uneasiness enveloped the hearts of countless people again. Furthermore, the threat this time was clearly more worrying and terrifying than before. They had created a group of puppet physiques out of thin air and occupied nearly 20 spots on the Physique Rankings. It was clear how terrifying the person behind this was. However, the most terrifying thing was who he was and what his motive was. The unknown was often the most disturbing thing! In the Human Immortal Sect, the Deva Sect Master looked at the strange physiques on the Physique Rankings with a grave expression, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°Lotus Puppet Body? Could these physiques be related to lotus roots! Lotus roots? Rumor has it that a Creation Azure Lotus was born in the Primordial Era that was comparable to a Creation God. Could it be related to this Creation Azure Lotus this time?¡± The Deva Sect Master fell into deep thought. If it was the Creation Azure Lotus, why would it appear in the Burial Earth World and be related to the Netherworld Divine Hou? Clearly, the various possibilities behind this were terrifying. However, right at this moment, the eldest disciple flew over. ¡°Master, the sect masters of the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Cloud Palace, the Purple Azure Holy Land, and other sects request an audience!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The Deva Sect Master nodded and immediately flew out, arriving at the front hall in the blink of an eye. Many people were gathered in the hall. They were all from the sects of the Human Immortal Sect. All of them had grave expressions and were even a little flustered. They walked around on the spot like ants on a hot pan. Seeing the Deva Sect Master enter, everyone immediately surrounded him anxiously. ¡°Everyone is here for those Lotus Puppet Bodies, right?¡± the Deva Sect Master asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Master. In fact, we were discussing the Burial Earth World not long ago. When our families discovered that the spatial passageway to the Burial Earth World had already disappeared, we found it strange. We were just discussing whether we should disturb you, but we didn¡¯t expect such a strange change to occur on the Physique Rankings, so we came over. Something unbelievable has probably happened in this Burial Earth World. Those of us who entered are probably doomed!¡± ¡°All the spatial tunnels have disappeared!¡± The Deva Sect Master¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What happened there?¡± However, in the Burial Earth World¡­ Li Yu looked at the countless red cocoons hanging upside down in the sky and was similarly shocked. The scene in front of him was indeed unprecedented. The visual impact was indescribable. Only those who had seen it with their own eyes would know what an unbelievable scene it was. ¡°What is this red lotus doing?¡± Li Yu could not understand it either. Was it devouring the vitality of these Burial Earth creatures? However, with its ability, it could absorb the origin energy of the universe through the world it parasitized. These creatures were not enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. ¡°Young Master, the flower seems to be at the Netherworld Divine Hou!¡± Yu Niang said with a grave expression. If Li Yu had not transformed the power of the Primordial Origin True Body into a domain to protect her, she would not have been able to escape the entanglement of the red line. Li Yu looked at the place where the flower path connected, then at the enormous red lotus in the sky. Immediately, he drew his sword and slashed at the thick flower path that was like a pillar that held up the sky. Rumble! The world shook, and a circle of ripples seemed to spread out. The gigantic flower path collapsed. Blast! The gigantic flower path collapsed as if the heavens and the earth were collapsing, emitting earth-shattering sounds. Even from tens of thousands of kilometers away, it was still clearly audible. However, not long after the flower path collapsed, it condensed again. Li Yu frowned and was not surprised. He knew that the giant lotus flower in front of him was similar to the ritual performed by the previous Qing Ye. This giant lotus flower scene was only a form of energy condensed from a certain ritual. It was not the main body of the mysterious living being that he was looking for. Furthermore, if he could not find its main body and eliminate it, he could not stop the ritual. Although Li Yu did not know what kind of ritual it was, it was probably not something good. Chapter 363 - Why Is It Him Again! (2) ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the Netherworld Divine Hou first!¡± Li Yu said. He wanted to understand what the Netherworld Divine Hou was up to. Yu Niang nodded and immediately followed Li Yu to the Netherworld Divine Hou. As the flower path collapsed and reconstructed, countless outsiders in the Burial Earth World quickly gathered in the direction of the flower path. ¡­ Li Yu¡¯s sword had naturally alarmed everyone in the Netherworld Divine Hou. ¡°Hmph, you ignorant fellow. Do you think your strength can shake the Red Lotus Heavenly God? Ridiculous!¡± A mocking expression surfaced on all the faces of Lord Yin Si. Then, he said to Hong, Zao, and Bai, ¡°Use the power given to you by the Red Lotus Heavenly God to eliminate this damned Li Yu! At all costs!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three evil gods received the order and immediately flew out of the shrine towards Li Yu. After the three evil gods left, Lord Yin Si opened a scroll with a mysterious red totem drawn on it. Immediately, the red lines on his body fused into the totem. Hum¡ª The red totem shook, and a circle of ripples appeared in the air. A demonic red light bloomed as the totem flew out of the scroll. In the end, it formed a small spatial passageway in the air, and then a ball of gray fog surged out. The gray fog emitted a strange devouring power, and ferocious ghosts could be vaguely seen inside. In the end, the gray fog condensed into the shape of a human. ¡°What do you want?¡± A sinister voice sounded from the gray fog. ¡°Lord Gray Fog, please descend with your Chaos army. It¡¯s time for us to take action!¡± Lord Yin Si said. ¡°Looks like Master has finally decided to attack the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. My children are starving!¡± said the gray fog. Before he finished his sentence, more gray fog surged out of the spatial passageway and surged out of the Netherworld Divine Altar. Finally, it slowly gathered in front of the enormous divine altar. ¡­ Li Yu had just approached the Netherworld Divine Hou when he was stopped by three strange-looking fellows. The three of them were wearing red, black, and white clothes with strange masks. Their figures were also different. ¡°These three are the other three evil gods of the Netherworld Divine Hou, Hong, Zao, and Bai!¡± Yu Niang said. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s easy to distinguish between them!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. However, he could clearly sense that the three people in front of him were completely different from the Qing he had encountered previously. They already possessed the same energy fluctuations and auras as the red lotus. They must have become the red lotus¡¯ puppets. ¡°But no matter who it is, anyone who gets in the way will die!¡± Before Li Yu finished his sentence, his sword had already been unsheathed. He swung it horizontally, and the mighty sword instantly descended on the three. Almost at the same time, the three of them pounced at Li Yu, but their charging bodies seemed like dust blown away by the wind as they instantly dissipated. Silence! It was as easy as three bubbles shattering! At the same time, Li Yu noticed the gray fog condensing in front of the altar in the distance. He was familiar with this gray fog. It was the strange gray fog that had once appeared in the Lingtian Immortal Realm. It seemed that his previous perception and speculations were correct. This gray fog was indeed the red lotus¡¯s lackey, and the red lotus was the real mastermind behind the destruction of the Lingtian Immortal Realm. It was the powerful creature that was still parasitizing the Lingtian Immortal Realm. Suddenly, Li Yu seemed to understand why those Burial Earth creatures were dropped in the air. The red lotus was probably extending its roots to other immortal realms. Now, it was time to destroy all the threats in that Immortal Realm. It even wanted to create a diversion and make these Burial Earth creatures its puppets. It wanted the gray fog and those Chaos creatures to serve as its cover and stir up another calamity, a calamity for the people of the Immortal Realm. It wanted the people of the Immortal Realm to focus on fighting the Burial Earth creatures and the Chaos creatures. Unbeknown to them, the true demonic claw had already silently reached the back of their homes and parasitized the space of their world. It greedily devoured the origin of the universe, slowly drying up their homes. It was not until this world¡¯s space collapsed, the immortal energy became thin, and the power of heaven and earth became chaotic that it was already too late. The only thing they could do was abandon their homes or die in the calamity and become food for the Chaos creatures and the gray fog. Li Yu even felt that it might have used the calamity of the Devil Immortal Invasion when it dealt with the Lingtian Immortal Realm back then. This time, it used the Burial Earth creatures. ¡®But you won¡¯t be so lucky this time!¡¯ Li Yu thought. However, just as he was thinking, the three evil gods, Hong, Zao, and Bai, who had already dissipated, condensed again. Their bodies seemed to be slowly drawn and woven by countless red threads. Li Yu was shocked. This strike of his was enough to destroy their bodies and souls. Even if they could not die, they would surely die. He did not expect their bodies to condense again. It seemed that the power of this red lotus was not simple after all. It was probably as powerful as the Heavenly Dao. However, after carefully sensing it, Li Yu noticed some clues. Although the three of them did not look much different from before, they were already three empty shells. If they were puppets before, they should at least have their own consciousness and souls. However, they seemed to have become true puppets now. They were three soulless, zombie-like existences that relied on some sort of power. Humph¡­ I don¡¯t believe you can reconstruct their bodies indefinitely. Li Yu grunted coldly, and his gaze instantly turned sharp. Then, he stared at the gray fog that had already enveloped the Yin Si Divine Hou and slashed out again. A serious strike! Bang! With a deafening bang, a huge crack appeared in the space in front of Li Yu. It instantly tore apart the three evil gods that had condensed again, tearing apart the entire void. The shattered space swept inward and spread towards the Netherworld Divine Hou. At the same time, the gray fog that was constantly gathering outside the shrine immediately surged violently. A cry of surprise sounded from within, ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± Rumble! The shattered space was like a storm that instantly swept through the gray fog, tearing it apart as countless miserable cries sounded. The terrifying devouring power swept the gray fog into the crack and finally shattered the huge divine altar and the flower path. When the space returned to calm, the gray fog and the shrine had already disappeared from the spot. Even a huge hole had appeared in the ground under the shrine. The underground palace of the Netherworld Divine Hou was revealed, along with many terrified people. Meanwhile, in the hall on the ninth floor of the Netherworld Divine Temple, the remaining gray fog shrank back into the hall again and said in a panic, ¡°Why is this terrifying guy here? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We¡¯re in big trouble!¡± ¡°Yin Si, immediately cast Invocation and ask Master to send his divine power to deal with him. I¡¯m not that freak¡¯s match. If I take another strike from him, I might be completely gone!¡± the gray fog added. Immediately, it surged into the spatial passageway and disappeared from the hall in the blink of an eye. ¡°Lord Gray Fog, wait!¡± Looking at the panicked gray fog that returned again, all the faces on Yin Si revealed grave expressions. He did not expect that even the gray fog would be so frightened. How terrifying was Li Yu? However, just as he finished his sentence, another earth-shattering bang sounded. A huge crack appeared in the sky above him. An indescribable destructive power poured down, pouring into the entire hall and engulfing his body. The expressions of Yin Si¡¯s entire body changed as he instantly understood the horror of the gray fog and the fortune-teller¡¯s words. Perhaps their Netherworld Divine Hou was the calamity of the myriad worlds, but Li Yu was their calamity. The power of this sword was too freakish! Even though he instantly cast Invocation, his body was still torn to pieces by the irresistible power. Rumble! Space shattered, the earth collapsed, and everything was annihilated! Under Li Yu¡¯s sword, the entire underground palace of the Netherworld Divine Hou instantly vanished, along with the ground within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The entire ground seemed to have been struck by a giant meteorite, and a bottomless sinkhole appeared. ¡­ Chapter 364 - With Li Yu Around, the Myriad Worlds Can Rest in Peace (1) Li Yu looked at the enormous sinkhole in front of him with an indifferent expression. Under the perception of the Heart of Heaven and Earth, he knew that Lord Yin Si was not dead. However, the others from the Netherworld Divine Hou had already turned into ashes. Even the red lotus roots entrenched in the surrounding space had dissipated. This was also the reason why they could not reconstruct their bodies unless they waited for the red lotus¡¯ roots to extend into this space and create those puppets again. As for Lord Yin Si, he had used Invocation in time. Coupled with the fact that Li Yu¡¯s sword was not aimed at him, his Essence Soul was saved even though his body had collapsed. In the enormous sinkhole, a strange red rune quickly turned into a red lotus before transforming into many red lines. In the blink of an eye, those red lines reshaped a huge freak with many faces and arms. It was Lord Yin Si. ¡°Invocation!¡± The moment it condensed again, Lord Yin Si immediately used the Invocation Art again without hesitation. He was well aware that without the power of the Red Lotus Heavenly God, he was no match for Li Yu. / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site The moment the word ¡®Invocation¡¯ was spoken, the strange symbol lit up around Lord Yin Si. The giant red lotus in the sky instantly turned into red clouds that filled the sky before condensing into a giant figure identical to him. It was as if a demon god was above the nine heavens as it slapped down. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The red threads were like arrows or spears that shot down from the sky, and their target was Li Yu. Li Yu frowned. This was the first time he felt threatened. It had to be said that the red lotus was really powerful. At the same time, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, and many other living beings had already rushed over. They were shocked when they saw the terrifying demon-like existence in the sky. However, Li Yu¡¯s figure eased their nervousness. They believed that Li Yu was invincible. ¡°Break!¡± Li Yu shouted as he slashed at the sky. Blast! A circle of spatial ripples was like a shockwave that instantly rushed into the sky. The world seemed to have stopped for a moment. However, in the next second, space shattered like a broken mirror. The crack was like a spider web that instantly spread through the entire sky. The red lines that shot over and the figure of Lord Yin Si condensed from the red clouds collapsed as well. The red cocoons hanging in the air fell one after another. Some were even swallowed into the spatial rift, while others were unfortunately slashed into nothingness by the power of this sword. It was as if the sky had collapsed and the apocalypse had arrived. Looking at the scene in the sky, Lord Yin Si¡¯s entire face revealed shock, and the fear in his heart could not be any greater. He never imagined that Li Yu was powerful enough to shatter the heavens and the earth with a single strike, powerful enough to defeat even the power of the Red Lotus Heavenly God. However, right at this moment, after the Yin Si figure condensed from the red lotus collapsed, it transformed into red threads that filled the sky again. They pierced through the shattered space like a needle drawing a thread. Then, he sewed up all those spaces while countless red threads pulled the red cocoons back into the air. ¡°He¡¯s not simple after all!¡± Li Yu frowned. This was the first time he had encountered someone who could withstand the power of his serious strike. Furthermore, he used his magic power to instantly heal the space he had destroyed. This power was really powerful. It seemed that this red lotus was really a powerful existence at the level of a god. The enemy he was facing this time was definitely the strongest in history. Li Yu¡¯s expression became even more serious. However, he was not afraid of this red lotus. As long as he could find its main body, he would kill it even if it was a god! As the surrounding space returned to normal, the Heavenly Dao Rankings appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. Li Yu immediately noticed the changes in the Physique Rankings, but the owners of the Indestructible Lotus Puppet Bodies had already turned into ashes. Then, they all disappeared from the rankings, leaving only the Primordial Lotus Puppet Body in second place. ¡°Primordial Lotus Puppet Body!¡± Li Yu¡¯s gaze landed on Lord Yin Si in the pit. His figure was twisted, and his appearance and aura were undergoing tremendous changes. His 18 arms became two, and the three faces on his head became cold and heroic. A red lotus pattern flickered in his pitch-black eyes. At first glance, it looked a little like a kaleidoscope. Petals surfaced on his body like scales that formed red armor. He stood on a red lotus each, and countless tentacle-like red threads surfaced behind him, weaving into a strange lotus totem in the air that illuminated his entire body. It emitted an ancient and powerful aura that formed a powerful domain in the surroundings. It was as if space was being twisted and deformed. Countless red lotus flowers were faintly discernible in the void. Countless ancient symbols were born from those lotus flowers, but they disappeared shortly after. In just a moment, Lord Yin Si had already transformed into a different person. He had transformed from a freak to a true god. Li Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. He could sense that the person in front of him was no longer just Lord Yin Si but the incarnation of the red lotus. In the distance, Heavenly Venerable Azure Dragon, Heavenly Venerable Vermilion Bird, and the others who had rushed over not long ago, as well as Heavenly Venerable Eternal Night and the various immortal realms who had just arrived, looked at the extraordinary figure in the sinkhole in shock. Chapter 365 - With Li Yu Around, the Myriad Worlds Can Rest in Peace (2) They could also sense the powerful aura he emitted. It was an existence beyond their understanding. In front of him, even a powerful Heavenly Venerable felt as insignificant as an ant. ¡®As expected of a Creation God. This aura is really terrifying!¡¯ The Evernight Heavenly Venerable exclaimed in his heart. After seeing the Red Lotus Avatar with his own eyes, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable was even more certain that this might be the legendary Red Lotus of Annihilation, the powerful existence born at the beginning of the world. ¡°Looks like a terrifying calamity is about to befall the myriad worlds!¡± the Evernight Heavenly Venerable said worriedly. He looked at Li Yu, who was confronting the Red Lotus Avatar. The Evernight Heavenly Venerable did not know Li Yu, but he could roughly deduce his identity through the various information on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. However, he did not know if Li Yu was a match for the Red Lotus Annihilation. After all, that was an existence comparable to a Creation God. Therefore, he was worried that a disaster was about to befall the various worlds. / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site ¡°Human, I can let you leave the Burial Earth World. We¡¯ll mind our own business, alright?¡± said Lord Yin Si. However, the tone was clearly from Red Lotus. A hint of surprise surfaced in the eyes of the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and the others, while the Evernight Heavenly Venerable was slightly surprised. They did not expect the Red Lotus of Annihilation to say such a thing and take the initiative to seek peace. This was indeed beyond the Heavenly Venerable¡¯s expectations. Li Yu¡¯s power even made the Red Lotus of Annihilation afraid? A faint smile appeared on Li Yu¡¯s lips. He did not expect the red lotus to take the initiative to seek peace. However, he was well aware that this was only a stalling tactic. It might allow these Burial Earth creatures to invade the Immortal Realm the moment he left. It might even hide again and secretly absorb the energy of the various Immortal Realms. ¡°Exchange all the origin power of the universe you stole from the Lingtian Immortal Realm for it. Then, take back all your roots and scram from that world forever!¡± Li Yu ordered coldly. ¡°That place is already a wasteland! Why waste your time there?¡± the Red Lotus Avatar added. ¡°That¡¯s right. You turned me into a wasteland, so how could we mind our own business?¡± Li Yu¡¯s gaze turned sharp again. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the Red Lotus Avatar¡¯s expression darkened, and the Red Lotus Totem behind him became increasingly demonic. He was well aware that Li Yu was clearly bent on making things difficult for him. ¡°In that case, you can die!¡± The Red Lotus Avatar suddenly said coldly. At the same time, countless red threads were like venomous snakes that suddenly darted out of the void beside Li Yu and instantly bound his body. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A gigantic red lotus appeared above Li Yu¡¯s head like a bloody mouth that was opened wide, enveloping him. However, the moment those red threads touched Li Yu¡¯s body, it was as if ice and snow had touched red charcoal, instantly melting and transforming into primordial energy. It was the same for the lotus flower. Immediately after, countless lotus flowers surfaced in the air around Li Yu, flickering with a demonic red glow that immediately compressed the space around him. The compression from the spatial dimension was enough to crush everything in it into powder. However, Li Yu¡¯s Great Dao Golden Body instantly transformed into a myriad of Great Dao phenomena. Then, his figure flashed, and he easily escaped from the compressed space. Upon seeing this, the Red Lotus Avatar¡¯s expression turned grim. It did not expect Li Yu to possess so many extraordinary golden bodies at once that he could practically ignore all attacks. As expected of the doted son of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s simply ridiculous. Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed and arrived on the other side of the sinkhole. Then, he raised his middle finger at the Red Lotus Avatar in the sinkhole with a teasing smile. Then, he suddenly slashed at the void behind him. The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, and the others watching the battle from afar were shocked. However, the Red Lotus Avatar¡¯s expression changed drastically. Almost at the same time, space suddenly twisted in the direction Li Yu¡¯s sword slashed at. A figure surfaced with a shocked expression. It was the true body of the Red Lotus Avatar. Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth had long sensed the Red Lotus Avatar using spatial teleportation to hide its true body here. The sinkhole was only a puppet clone condensed from magic power. Sensing the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword, the Red Lotus Avatar¡¯s expression changed drastically. The red lotus phantom in front of him flourished with light, instantly transforming into layers of spatial barriers that formed shields in front of it. However, under Li Yu¡¯s sword, those spatial barriers were as fragile as paper. They were torn apart layer by layer, and the void collapsed along with them. The Red Lotus Avatar collapsed into countless red threads again, attempting to sew up this shattered space and neutralize the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword. However, Li Yu did not give it any more chances and slashed again. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Blast! This time, the entire space was not only shattered, but it was also annihilated. All the material energy and even the laws inside were annihilated. The entire void became a void like a black hole. There was no light, substance, or energy inside. At the same time, Lord Yin Si¡¯s name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings turned gray, and the word ¡®deceased¡¯ was marked behind it. Then, the Primordial Lotus Puppet Body disappeared from the Physique Rankings. Chapter 366 - With Li Yu Around, the Myriad Worlds Can Rest in Peace (3) ¡°Lord Yin Si is dead too!¡± Yu Niang could not calm down for a long time. As a Burial Earth creature, Lord Yin Si was definitely a god-like existence to Yu Niang. He was an invincible expert, an undying god that countless Burial Earth creatures feared. He possessed unfathomable magic power comparable to gods. Yet, such an expert still died under Li Yu¡¯s sword. Furthermore, he had used Invocation. With the help of the more powerful red lotus, he was still annihilated by a few simple strikes from Li Yu. Yu Niang, who had witnessed the entire process, was indescribably shocked. Of course, Yu Niang knew that Li Yu¡¯s seemingly simple attack was not simple at all. It could shatter space and even destroy it into nothingness. The power contained in that strike was beyond imagination. At this moment, she was even more convinced that there was no such thing as true immortality in this world. It was just that she had never met Li Yu! ¡°He¡¯s really dead!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, and the other living beings heaved a sigh of relief. When they sensed the power of the Red Lotus Avatar just now, they were also worried and afraid. However, he did not expect that Li Yu¡¯s power was truly invincible in the world. Such a terrifying fellow was actually killed by him with ease. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡± All the shock and surprise in the Evernight Heavenly Venerable¡¯s heart finally transformed into the simplest and most sincere sigh. As a Heavenly Venerable of the Night God Realm, he believed that even if he was not the strongest in the myriad worlds, he was already standing at the top. However, compared to Li Yu, he was as tiny as an ant. He probably could not even withstand a single strike from Li Yu. His master had once said that the path of cultivation was endless. There was definitely a higher realm above the Heavenly Venerable realm, and there was still a long way to go. Today, he had finally experienced it and seen it with his own eyes. He was also glad that he could witness all of this and witness the true experts. ¡­ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The Lotus Puppets that appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings suddenly died one after another and disappeared from the rankings again. It also shocked the myriad worlds and caused another huge stir. ¡°Li Yu, it must be Li Yu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew Li Yu could definitely get rid of these guys!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Li Yu has indeed eliminated the threat for the various worlds!¡± ¡°Now, most of the terrifying existences in the Burial Earth World will be eliminated by Li Yu!¡± ¡°Li Yu is too powerful. Looks like the Burial Earth World is no longer a threat to us!¡± Countless people discussed. While they were shocked, their hearts calmed down again, and the panic and uneasiness disappeared. Furthermore, through the ups and downs, they became more firm, and their trust in Li Yu grew stronger. Everyone knew without a doubt that Li Yu had eliminated the threat for them again. This was because those people with physiques on the rankings had died as soon as they entered the rankings, just like the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor, the Skeleton General, and the others. It was as quick as a flash in the pan, and it was the same for those Lotus Puppets. Although the Primordial Lotus Puppet struggled for a while, it did not live much longer than the others before it died. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Many people in the Immortal Realm could even sense the despair of those people from the Netherworld Divine Hou and imagine everything that happened at the scene. Li Yu had crushed all the living beings in the entire Burial Earth Realm. No matter what level, realm, or terrifying existence they were, they were all ants in front of him. ¡°With Li Yu around, the myriad worlds can rest assured!¡± The Deva Sect Master looked at Li Yu¡¯s name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings and sighed. People from the various large factions, who were still discussing how to deal with the threat from the Burial Earth World, nodded and sighed. They could finally rest assured! Chapter 367 - Dual The name of the Primordial Lotus Body disappeared from the rankings, allowing the people of the various Immortal Realms to heave a sigh of relief. The name of the Fallen Divine Body that appeared in the Burial Earth World and Mo Yuan on the Magic Treasure Rankings were still glaring. It made many people feel as if there was a thorn in their backs, but Li Yu¡¯s power gave them some confidence. They even felt that the Heavenly Dao Rankings favored Li Yu so much not only because of his powerful strength, but also because he shouldered an extraordinary mission. Perhaps he was the chosen one who had come to end all terrors and disasters. Previously, the appearance of the Sons of Destiny made many people sense a hint of unease. Many felt that the near future would be an era of turmoil and rebirth. Everything that happened in the Burial Earth World confirmed this point. This was also the reason why many people felt uneasy. However, it was clear that Li Yu¡¯s appearance was for the sake of the Terminator. They even felt that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had appeared because of this. Not long after those Lotus Puppets disappeared from the rankings, a new physique suddenly appeared on the rankings, attracting everyone¡¯s attention again. Physique Rankings # 2: Dual-Pupils Owner: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain ¡°Dual-pupils? What kind of physique is that?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± ¡°Is dual-pupils a special physique?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually ranked second! This physique is definitely not simple!¡± ¡°Where did this guy come from?¡± Countless people were surprised, but they were more curious. The dual-pupils was an extremely unfamiliar name for most people. ¡°Deva Sect Master, what kind of physique is this ¡®Dual-Pupils¡¯?¡± In the main hall of the Human Immortal Sect, the people from the various immortal sects were also curious when they saw the new name on the Physique Rankings. They knew that the Deva Sect Master was knowledgeable and felt that he should know. ¡°Dual-pupils? I do know a little about this name from some ancient books!¡± said the Deva Sect Master. His words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up as they looked at the Deva Sect Master and listened attentively. ¡°The dual-pupils are also known as the God¡¯s Eye. It¡¯s said that this pair of pupils is filled with runes that are mysterious and unfathomable. They contain endless divine powers and Dao techniques. They can see through all Dao techniques and divine powers. They can also control the power of those gods with ease¡­ It¡¯s said that those with dual-pupils are invincible existences. If not for the presence of the destined person, Li Yu, this dual-pupil would definitely be the first!¡± said the Deva Sect Master. ¡°He¡¯s actually that powerful. He¡¯s from the Chaotic Star Domain. Tai Ri must be another ancient mighty figure who broke out of the seal!¡± ¡°Hmm, as expected of a tumultuous era. Looks like the myriad worlds are really going to be restless!¡± Everyone discussed¡­ At the moment, the space that had been destroyed by Li Yu¡¯s sword took a long time to recover. The mysterious Netherworld Divine Hou who had occupied the Burial Earth for countless years had disappeared just like that. The Lord Yin Si who had once terrified the living beings of the Burial Earth had also died. However, the threat of the red lotus was not eliminated, and it did not seem to have any intention of stopping its plan. Li Yu looked at the red cocoons in the sky. He was well aware that if he wanted to stop the war between the Burial Earth World and the outside world, he could only find the red lotus¡¯s main body and kill it. ¡°Yu Niang, let¡¯s continue!¡± Li Yu called out before continuing to rush towards the God Burial Ocean. Seeing Li Yu leave, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and the Evernight Heavenly Venerable hurriedly followed. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Seeing Li Yu leave, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and the Evernight Heavenly Venerable hurriedly followed. To be precise, they felt that it was safest to follow behind Li Yu. However, just as Li Yu approached the God Burial Sea, cracks suddenly appeared in the sky, and gray fog surged out of them. It was also filled with countless ghosts and undead that bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they screamed miserably. In an instant, it was as if the door to hell had been opened. These things from the netherworld finally sensed Yang Qi, and they were like hungry wolves that had smelled fat meat as they surged madly towards Li Yu and the others. In fact, the gray fog did not want to come either, but it was created by the Red Lotus God. It had no choice but to obey its master¡¯s orders, even though it knew that it was here to be cannon fodder and die. Fortunately, he had control over the army of countless ghosts and undead, allowing them to hold on for a while. Countless ferocious ghosts and undead swarmed down like dark clouds. Among these undead were Emperor Tianyun, Emperor Hengyun, Long Ao, the various fiend sects, and the various demons who had died under Li Yu¡¯s sword¡­ Those who had died in the Lingtian Mystic Realm and the Virtual Sky Mystic Realm did not enter the cycle of reincarnation after they died. Instead, they were captured by the red lotus and sent into the gray fog to become its food and puppets. For example, Emperor Tianyun, Emperor Hengyun, and the others had only been swallowed into the gray fog for a short period of time. They still had a trace of intelligence and had not completely become irrational ghosts. ¡°We¡¯re finally out. Vitality, what rich vitality!¡± Emperor Tianyun roared. He was like a fly that had smelled a fish. He instinctively followed the ghost tide and rushed towards the rich vitality and Yang Qi. However, just as he saw the source of the powerful vitality and the figure that he would never forget even if he became a ghost¡­ He was so frightened that he instantly regained his senses. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran back. Some of the fallen souls in the Lingtian Mystic Realm watched him suddenly run back. They did not know what was going on and followed him. However, they were soon driven by the power of the gray fog to change directions and charge at Li Yu. His expression remained the same as he watched the ghosts pounce over. He did not draw his sword and instead took out the Netherworld River Diagram. The scroll instantly unfolded and grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into torrential Yellow Spring water that drowned the evil ghosts and undead that rushed over. At the same time, the power of his Primordial Origin True Body enveloped all the ghosts, cutting off the gray fog¡¯s control over them. They immediately became kites with broken strings, drowned by the Netherworld. In an instant, those undead ghosts disappeared into the Yellow Spring like clay oxen entering the sea. Then, they were swept back to the River Diagram. After Li Yu obtained the Netherworld River Diagram, he knew how to use it. He also knew that the more ghosts the Netherworld River Diagram devoured, the greater its power. The many powerful ghosts in front of him were simply a sky full of experience points for Li Yu. Indeed, after those ghosts were devoured by the Netherworld River Diagram, its ranking directly surpassed the Night God Pearl. It became the strongest supreme artifact second only to the ancient Divine Artifact, the Heavenly Emperor Mirror. ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡± Li Yu put away the Netherworld River Diagram in satisfaction, and then he looked at the gray fog that surged out of the crack again. At the moment, the gray fog was like a bald sheep, and even its color was much clearer. Without this army of ghosts, the gray fog was like a ferocious beast without its claws and teeth. Its attack power was greatly reduced. Of course, its most powerful ability was to devour life. However, if it devoured Li Yu¡¯s life, it was equivalent to sending itself to death. However, at this point, it had no other choice. Without cannon fodder, it could only become cannon fodder itself. The gray fog transformed into a torrential sea of clouds that surged down from the sky, and what greeted it was naturally Li Yu¡¯s merciless strike. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The gray fog was all too familiar with the power of this strike. At that moment, it regretted its decision. It really hoped that it could become Li Yu¡¯s fart and be let loose. However, it was not worthy! Li Yu¡¯s sword instantly swept away the gray fog that filled the sky, and even the original gray clouds of the Burial Earth Realm were swept away. The sky of the Burial Earth became clearer than ever, and peace returned to the world. ¡­ Chapter 368 - Dead End (1) The gray fog dissipated, and the world fell silent for a short while. Cracks appeared in the void again, and countless ferocious and enormous Chaos creatures rushed out of them. Upon seeing this, the people from the various Immortal Realms who had followed Li Yu revealed shocked expressions. Even the hearts of the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable were stirred. Although they were not afraid of the Chaos creatures, it was difficult for them to calm down when they saw so many Chaos creatures swarming over. The strength and number of these Chaos creatures were enough to bring disaster to an Immortal Realm. Even they, the Heavenly Venerables, would find it difficult to deal with so many terrifying Chaos creatures at once. Li Yu drew his sword with an indifferent expression. He was all too familiar with the scene before him. Furthermore, he knew that these Chaos creatures were far inferior to the gray fog. However, there were many of them, and it would take some time to clear them all. Li Yu did not say anything else and took the initiative to attack. The sword in his hand flashed through the air like a bolt of lightning. Every sword shadow that tore through the sky caused a few Chaos creatures to be annihilated. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and help, even though we don¡¯t seem to be of much help!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable smiled. / ¡°Alright!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable smiled and rushed up first. Seeing the people from the Four Spirit Worlds help, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable immediately led the people from the Night God Realm to rush forward. The other factions of the Immortal Realm rushed forward to help. However, when the few hundred of them went up, various divine powers and magic treasures were like meteors that streaked through the sky. They were resplendent and shook the universe. They fought back and forth with those Chaos creatures. However, there were too many Chaos creatures. Before long, some people were surrounded by more Chaos creatures than them, and they quickly fell into a bitter battle. ¡°This Chaos creature is indeed difficult to deal with. Its skin is thick, and it¡¯s really difficult to deal with!¡± ¡°Damn it, why isn¡¯t it dead yet!¡± ¡°Be careful! Behind you!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ That was close. This Chaos creature¡¯s attack is really strange and unpredictable!¡± ¡°What should we do? There are too many of them!¡± ¡°This is great! The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable is here to help!¡± Seeing that the situation of some people from the Immortal Realm was getting more and more dangerous, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable quickly went over to help. When they joined forces to kill those Chaos creatures, the entire world seemed to have suddenly fallen silent. Only then did they realize that apart from the few Chaos creatures they had dealt with, the rest had already been killed by Li Yu. Some Chaos creatures seemed to have fled back into the spatial rift. Everyone from the various immortal realms blushed with shame and looked at each other awkwardly. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The hundred of them had tried their best for a long time, but they had only killed less than ten Chaos creatures. Li Yu had killed the other thousand Chaos creatures so quickly. The difference in strength was clear at a glance. Crack! Crack! Crack! Just as the Chaos creatures were swept away, the world returned to calm. The red cocoons hanging in the sky emitted cracking sounds like rats eating bones. They reverberated through the entire world, giving one the creeps. Li Yu looked up at the sky, and so did everyone present, their expressions slightly ugly. They were well aware that if all these Burial Earth creatures became the red lotus¡¯s puppets, their situation would be troublesome. The number of creatures in the Burial Earth was countless times more than those Chaos creatures. Furthermore, there were many powerful ones. No matter how strong Li Yu was, it was impossible for him to eliminate all his enemies in a short period of time. Those of them in the Burial Earth World would definitely fall into a bitter struggle. The thought of facing the siege of countless creatures in a world gave him a headache. Indeed, what they were worried about happened soon. The red cocoons split open one after another, and life forms like marionettes appeared inside. Their limbs and facial features seemed to have become puppets made of lotus roots with red strings attached to them. After those Burial Earth creatures broke out of the red cocoons, the red lines on their bodies disappeared one after another. Then, their eyes turned red, and they immediately flew towards Li Yu and the others like locusts that filled the sky. ¡°It¡¯s over. The thing I was most worried about has happened!¡± ¡°We are going to die here today!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Save your strength to deal with these Burial Earth creatures!¡± Everyone looked at the Burial Earth creatures swarming in the sky with grave expressions. ¡°Looks like the red lotus is trying to stall for time!¡± Li Yu frowned. He was well aware of the red lotus¡¯s goal. The gray fog, the Chaos creatures, and these Burial Earth creatures were the minions that the red lotus was prepared to use to invade other immortal realms. However, at this moment, it even threw out its last chips to deal with him. It was clearly panicking. ¡®Looks like the red lotus is preparing to escape. He¡¯s using these guys to hold me back and give him a chance to escape. In that case, his main body is really here! Perhaps he needs some time to escape! No, I can¡¯t let him escape!¡¯ Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only At the thought of this, Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed as he rapidly flew towards the God Burial Sea. At the same time, those Burial Earth creatures seemed to have gone crazy as they transformed into a black tide of people that lay in front of Li Yu. Li Yu did not hesitate as the sword in his hand slashed through the air, its might sweeping out¡­ Rumble! The human tide formed by countless Burial Earth creatures was instantly annihilated like a bubble. Chapter 369 - Dead End (2) Li Yu continued to fly forward, but those Burial Earth creatures advanced one after another and gathered again. They surged towards Li Yu like a wave. Furthermore, they had used their respective divine powers this time. Brilliant lights that filled the sky were like raindrops that covered the sky as they shot towards Li Yu. Countless Burial Earth creatures pressed forward like moths to a flame. Li Yu¡¯s expression did not change, and his speed did not slow down at all. Every strike instantly swept away all obstacles and opened up a new path. ¡°Their target is Li Yu!¡± the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable said in a low voice. At the moment, those Burial Earth creatures seemed to only see Li Yu. They rushed towards Li Yu without hesitation and used all their offensive power to focus their fire on him. Even if the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and the others used their divine powers to attack them, they still had no reaction. ¡°Their lotus root bodies are so strange. They can actually absorb my divine powers!¡± Everyone was surprised to discover that the bodies of these Burial Earth creatures modified by the red lotus had a strong weakening and absorption ability towards various divine powers and techniques. Their attacks were like fists hitting cotton. Furthermore, the sturdiness of this lotus root was comparable to a Dao Artifact. This made every Burial Earth creature seem like a Dao Artifact, and their strength was probably far stronger than before. They did not dare to imagine the terrifying outcome if these transformed Burial Earth creatures invaded the various immortal realms. ¡°Fortunately, their target is Li Yu!¡± Everyone in the Immortal Realm could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if they were besieged by so many strange and powerful Burial Earth creatures, they would probably not be able to hold on for long before they were drowned by the human tide and torn to pieces by the magic treasures and divine powers that covered the sky. ¡°This Li Yu is too powerful. Is there anything in this world that he can¡¯t destroy with a single strike?¡± He had never seen such a scene in his life. Fighting a living being alone, and it was even in a strange world like the Burial Earth World that even their Heavenly Venerables feared. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would probably never believe that there was really such an expert in this world who could fight against all the living beings of the entire Burial Earth World as easily as cutting grass. ¡°This is the power of a god!¡± the Evernight Heavenly Venerable yearned for it. This was the powerful power he pursued. This was the future he had dreamed of. Li Yu pressed forward. Those Burial Earth creatures could not stop him at all, nor could they slow him down. Soon, Li Yu arrived in the sky above the God Burial Sea. Dense chaotic aura covered the sky, and it was connected to the turbid and strange seawater. It was clear and turbid, and it was impossible to distinguish between heaven and earth. As Li Yu rushed into the God Burial Sea, the Burial Earth creatures stopped their pursuit. ¡°Yu Niang, wait for me by the shore!¡± Li Yu said. He knew the danger of the God Burial Sea. Bringing Yu Niang along might cause her to die here. ¡°Alright, please be careful, Young Master!¡± Yu Niang said earnestly. She had absolute confidence in Li Yu. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, and the rest of the Immortal Realm factions stopped here. Li Yu¡¯s speed did not slow down as he followed his senses to find the red lotus¡¯s main body and flew deeper into the God Burial Sea. In the Chaos Qi, all the power of heaven and earth and laws were chaotic. All kinds of senses would be affected, making it difficult to distinguish directions. They would also be corroded and affected by the chaotic energy. Their auras, magic power, and even their minds might be affected. If a person was in it for a long time, he might suffer from Qi Deviation or even explode and die. If not for his Great Dao Golden Body and Primordial Origin True Body, Li Yu would not have dared to barge into such a place. However, before long, the chaotic aura began to surge violently. Black lotus flowers actually condensed in front of Li Yu. Then, they suddenly turned into ferocious ghost faces that were faintly discernible in the chaotic aura. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± A cold glint flashed in Li Yu¡¯s eyes as he slashed out. It was as if the heavens and the earth had been split apart. The chaotic world was instantly bright and clear. The chaotic aura disappeared, and Li Yu¡¯s vision and senses became clearer. He instantly locked onto the exact location of the red lotus. However, right at this moment, a monstrous wave suddenly rose from the sea in the distance. It was like a wall that lay across the world that rolled over. At the same time, red lines darted through the surrounding space like swimming snakes. Those red lines seemed to have triggered the surrounding space to move together, constantly squeezing and twisting towards Li Yu¡¯s body. ¡°A final struggle?¡± Li Yu sneered. These methods could not stop him at all. The red lotus should be aware of this. However, it was probably at its wit¡¯s end at the moment. It could only use this method to stall for time. Rumble! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The torrential sea water blotted out the sky like a giant palm grabbing at Li Yu. It slowly closed its fingers and compressed the surrounding space, finally enveloping Li Yu completely. However, in the next second, it was as if a sword shadow tore through the space and tore through the torrential seawater and the red lotus¡¯ hand. Li Yu¡¯s figure flew out at an extremely fast speed towards the depths of the God Burial Sea. Soon, more red lines emerged from the space around Li Yu. Those red lines could not touch Li Yu, and they could only affect the space to form obstacles to block Li Yu¡¯s footsteps. At the same time, the Burial Earth creatures on the shore of the God Burial Sea suddenly moved again and began to target the people from the Four Spirit Worlds, the Night God Realm, and the various immortal realms. Chapter 370 - Dead End (3) They launched a ferocious attack and everyone instantly fell into a bitter struggle. Some were injured, and some died. The battle was extremely tragic, and even Yu Niang was not spared. Fortunately, she had an undying body and was not afraid of injuries. ¡°Damn it, the bodies of these puppets are too sturdy, and their regeneration ability is a little terrifying. How can we kill them!¡± ¡°A body transformed by a red lotus is indeed freakish!¡± ¡°Looks like Li Yu has really found the red lotus¡¯s main body. This fellow is getting anxious!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t it let these puppets attack Li Yu? Why did it attack us? Does it want to drag a few more down with it before it dies, or does it want to use our blood essence to improve its strength?¡± ¡°Damn it, does he think we¡¯re in cahoots with Li Yu? Does he think Li Yu will save us?¡± ¡°Li Yu, hurry up and kill that red lotus. We can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Everyone complained endlessly in their hearts. They could not withstand the siege of so many Burial Earth creatures. Many had even died from serious injuries. At the moment, Li Yu, who was in the depths of the God Burial Sea, saw everything that happened on the shore. It was a mirage created by the red lotus, and it clearly displayed the scene of people from the various Immortal Realms being surrounded and attacked to Li Yu. ¡°Hmph, you want to use them to restrain me? Sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with them!¡± Li Yu said coldly. He could naturally guess the red lotus¡¯s intentions. It was really at the end of the road and could think of any method. Li Yu waved his hand and dispersed the mirage before continuing to fly forward. Soon, he saw a red lotus floating quietly on the pitch-black sea in the distance. That scene was like a red lotus flower in an ink painting, looking so enchanting and dazzling. The lotus flower did not look big. It was only slightly larger than an ordinary lotus flower, but it emitted a strange light. The surrounding space was like water ripples that kept rippling. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks It bloomed quietly and did not move. However, Li Yu knew that it was the main body of the red lotus he was looking for. However, there was a spatial barrier between him and the red lotus. It was like a barrier that enveloped the red lotus. That was probably its last defense. ¡°Who are you?¡± A voice suddenly sounded in Li Yu¡¯s ear. Li Yu knew very well that the red lotus was speaking. ¡°I am me, Li Yu!¡± Li Yu replied casually. ¡°You¡¯re from the Primordial World?¡± The red lotus asked. ¡°Primordial world?¡± Li Yu was surprised, but he could not be bothered to talk to it. After all, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and Xing Miao were still in danger. Although he was not related to them, those people were still living beings. Saving lives was a natural instinct, and he was not a heartless person. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Therefore, he did not speak. Instead, he pulled out his sword and slashed. Blast! The spatial barrier shattered with a bang. At the same time, the scene in front of him instantly disappeared, replaced by a purple-black aura that enveloped the entire world and him. The moment he touched the purple-black aura, a name instinctively surfaced in Li Yu¡¯s mind. ¡­ Chapter 371 - Divine Power Rankings (1) The nebulous Primordial Qi instantly devoured Li Yu. It was an energy that was far stranger and more terrifying than the Chaotic Qi. 1 This was the last method the red lotus used to deal with Li Yu. It was the energy from the beginning of the world, energy that ordinary living beings could not control or even touch. It could transform everything it touched into nebulous Primordial Qi, returning everything to the primordial era. However, Li Yu, who possessed the Primordial Origin True Body, was not afraid. Instead, he liked this energy. The moment Li Yu touched the nebulous Primordial Qi, his body began to devour it madly. ¡°How is that possible? You were also born from the Primordial Chaos?¡± The red lotus¡¯s voice sounded again, but it was filled with shock. Only living beings born in the Primordial Chaos could not be afraid of the nebulous Primordial Qi and absorb it. However, Li Yu did not answer. He had nothing to say. His gaze seemed to penetrate the nebulous Primordial Qi and locked onto the red lotus in front of him. Its body was greedily devouring the most powerful energy in the universe. ¡°Since we¡¯re both Primordial creatures, why should we kill each other? Why don¡¯t we join forces and become the masters of this world!¡± The red lotus continued. The nebulous Primordial Qi was quickly devoured by Li Yu¡¯s Primordial Origin True Body, and his body seemed to have undergone some new changes. At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s name suddenly flourished with golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Seven-colored light lingered on his name, and golden airflow circled around it like a small dragon. This change instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone did not know what had happened as they looked at Li Yu¡¯s name in surprise and guessed various possibilities. ¡°Could it be that Li Yu got rid of some terrifying demon and obtained the Heavenly Dao¡¯s reward?¡± ¡°This should be a sign that Li Yu has eliminated evil for the myriad worlds and ended the calamity to obtain endless merit!¡± ¡°Could Li Yu¡¯s realm have increased again?¡± ¡°Did Li Yu transform into a True God in the Burial Earth World?¡± ¡°I wonder what happened in the Burial Earth World. Something big must have happened for such a phenomenon to suddenly appear in Li Yu¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Fortunately, this is an auspicious scene!¡± Everyone discussed, and their curiosity was unprecedentedly high. It was a pity that the information presented on the Heavenly Dao Rankings could not give them an accurate answer. They could only keep them in suspense. On the shore of the God Burial Sea, more than half of the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, and the people from the various immortal realms had died. Faced with the siege of Burial Earth creatures countless times more than them, everyone¡¯s aura had already been suppressed, and they fell into panic and despair. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, when they inadvertently saw the auspicious scene emitted by Li Yu¡¯s name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, a trace of fighting spirit suddenly ignited in their hearts, and a wave of power surged. ¡°Li Yu should be succeeding soon!¡± ¡°Hold on a little longer. Perhaps we can be saved!¡± Everyone shouted and relied on the firm belief in their hearts to support their injured bodies to continue fighting. In the depths of the God Burial Sea, after Li Yu devoured all the nebulous Primordial Qi, the true appearance of the red lotus had already appeared in his field of vision. This time, the red lotus was incomparably enormous, and its petals covered the entire sky. Those flower petals seemed to be woven from countless red threads. The patterns on the petals were like ferocious faces, and the countless eyes were countless purple-black beads that flickered with strange runes. There were also many red roots entrenched in the surrounding void. They were densely packed like countless red pythons coiling around each other. It was even squirming non-stop, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°Say farewell to this world!¡± Li Yu said calmly. Before he finished his sentence, he had already slashed down seriously. ¡°No¡­¡± The red lotus let out an unwilling roar as the giant petal collapsed along with the surrounding space. Countless roots twisted crazily before cracking inch by inch. In the end, they slowly dissipated from the surrounding space. When the collapsed void returned to normal, the seawater below slowly became clear, and the surrounding power of heaven and earth became stable. At the same time, a golden lotus flower manifested from the void and landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ding¡­ collected unknown item!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded, and Li Yu looked at the golden lotus flower in his hand in surprise. Unknown? This was the first time the system had indicated an unknown object. This made Li Yu curious about what this golden lotus was. Although the golden lotus was already lifeless, it emitted nebulous Primordial Qi. Every petal was engraved with dense mysterious runes. On a closer look, those runes seemed to have transformed into stars that filled the sky, nebula galaxies, and a vast universe. In the end, those nebulae seemed to have transformed into a lotus flower, which was extremely miraculous. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡®That red lotus claims to be a Primordial Life Spirit. This golden lotus is definitely not simple!¡¯ Li Yu thought as he put away the golden lotus. As the red lotus was killed, the puppet Burial Earth creatures on the shore of the God Burial Sea instantly stopped moving and fell from the sky. ¡°Phew¡­ We¡¯re saved!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They knew that Li Yu had really killed the red lotus and ended this terrifying disaster. At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings shone with golden light again. Chapter 372 - Divine Power Rankings (2) Auspicious clouds of merit filled the sky as multicolored light shone down. Countless auspicious scenes surfaced on the rankings, completely concealing the names of the other people on it. Only Li Yu¡¯s name was dazzling. This auspicious scene shook the myriad worlds again, although no one knew what was going on in the Burial Earth World. However, from the previous situation on the rankings, they could roughly guess that Li Yu had probably eliminated an unknown terror and avoided a calamity for the myriad worlds. That was why the Heavenly Dao had sent down such an auspicious cloud and phenomenon for him again. ¡­ Somewhere in the Chaotic Star Domain, countless corpses floated in the endless deep space. They were densely packed and seemed endless. An extraordinary figure was sitting cross-legged on the skull of one of the giant monsters. He was wearing a dark purple robe, and immortal light suffused his body. He was surrounded by Dao runes, and golden airflow swam around him like a dragon. This was especially true for his eyes. Every eyeball had two pitch-black and deep pupils. Countless mysterious and ancient golden runes gathered in his pupils, as if the countless stars in the deep sky were filled with unknown wonders. Not only that, but there seemed to be a closed eye on his glabella, adding a few hints of evil to his cold and extraordinary appearance. He was currently ranked second on the Physique Rankings¡ªDual-Pupils Tai Ri. At the moment, there was someone standing in front of him. This person was enveloped by a dark red fog that obscured his appearance. He was another new physique on the Physique Rankings¡ªthe owner of the Fallen Divine Body, Ritian. ¡°Merit Auspicious Cloud? Who is this Li Yu?¡± Tai Ri¡¯s dual pupils flickered with a complicated light. When he broke out of the seal again, this world seemed to have changed into another appearance. The name on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was unfamiliar to him. It was clear that times had changed! Probably not many people in the myriad worlds remembered him anymore. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, no one would even know of his existence. However, it would not be long before he made the myriad worlds know him again. ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± Ritian, who was enveloped in fog, asked. ¡°Find those fellows¡¯ descendants from back then. I want every one of them dead!¡± Tai Ri ordered coldly. ¡­ In the Burial Earth World, Li Yu returned to the shore of the God Burial Sea after killing the red lotus. At the moment, those Burial Earth creatures had already recovered their original consciousness, but their bodies could no longer recover to their original state. They were like puppets made of lotus roots. Furthermore, they did not remember what had happened not long ago. They did not even remember the appearance of the red lotus. If Yu Niang was not here to tell them what had happened, they would not even know how they had become like this. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°If Li Yu hadn¡¯t killed that red lotus, you would probably never have woken up!¡± Yu Niang said. Not many people from the Ten Kings Palace survived. Countless Burial Earth creatures had died in the process of stopping Li Yu. It also included some people from the Ten Kings Palace. However, Tan Long survived. When he heard Yu Niang¡¯s words, he sighed endlessly in his heart. He did not expect the red lotus to be so powerful that it could reconstruct the body of the entire Burial Earth creature by itself. This was simply comparable to a Creation God. However, such a powerful existence had actually died under Li Yu¡¯s sword. Li Yu¡¯s power had already exceeded their imagination. Therefore, when they saw Li Yu fly over, they were filled with fear. All of them stood respectfully at the side and watched Li Yu silently. As for the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, and the many survivors of the Immortal Realm, they looked at Li Yu with admiration and bowed to express their gratitude. Li Yu nodded slightly at everyone, then looked at Yu Niang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to leave this place!¡± With that said, Li Yu flew towards the entrance he had come from. Seeing this, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and the others hurriedly followed. They did not want to stay here anymore. Furthermore, since the red lotus had been eliminated, the entrance might be restored. Even if he did not recover, they believed that Li Yu would have a way. However, the truth was as everyone had expected. The entrance to the Burial Earth World had indeed been restored. The spatial channels that had been forcefully closed had appeared again. ¡°We can finally leave this damned place!¡± said the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable. ¡°This is great. We can finally go home!¡± Everyone flew into the spatial channels happily and left the Burial Earth World. ¡°Goodbye, Burial Earth World!¡± Yu Niang turned around and looked at the world that she had lived in for countless years before leaving with Li Yu. Li Yu¡¯s appearance reignited her hopes for the future. The phenomenon of the Merit Auspicious Cloud lasted for a long time before disappearing. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only However, not long after this phenomenon disappeared, the Heavenly Dao Rankings flourished with golden light again. The power of heaven and earth fluctuated. The rankings were about to be released. ¡°The Divine Power Rankings are finally out!¡± ¡°This is great. There¡¯s more fun to watch!¡± ¡°This is going to be an eye-opener!¡± ¡°Haha, the various families probably can¡¯t hide their trump cards anymore!¡± Chapter 373 - Divine Power Rankings (3) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Li Yu on the rankings. I wonder what powerful divine powers he possesses?¡± ¡°Li Yu is probably going to dominate the rankings again!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m really curious. What kind of powerful divine power has Li Yu grasped?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, no ordinary people are involved this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Magic treasures might wander the mortal world or be obtained by some lucky people by chance, but true powerful divine powers don¡¯t have such coincidences!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Truly powerful divine powers can¡¯t be taught by words. It¡¯s the result of a person¡¯s true comprehension of the Great Dao. If he can comprehend a powerful Great Dao divine power, he must be an expert himself! Therefore, from a certain perspective, this Divine Power Rankings is also a ranking of cultivation realm and strength!¡± ¡°Hmm, those on the rankings are probably all Sovereigns and Heavenly Venerables!¡± ¡°The Divine Power Rankings can only be set a year later. The competition this time will be intense, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Those on the rankings must be the Dao techniques comprehended by the top 100 in the myriad worlds. The strength of these Dao techniques depends on the experts¡¯ comprehension of the Great Dao. Perhaps a new epiphany can allow their Dao techniques to take a qualitative leap!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± / ¡°This is another invisible competition!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed excitedly, looking forward to the upcoming rankings. At the moment, in the deep space filled with corpses in the Chaotic Star Domain, Tai Ri and Ritian stopped in their tracks. ¡°Divine power technique rankings? Interesting. Did this ranking appear for me?¡± Tai Ri¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As someone with dual-pupils, his pupils could see through all Dao techniques and divine powers. He could also easily comprehend and master various Great Dao techniques. He had grasped nearly a hundred of the 3000 Great Dao he knew back then, and he had cultivated each to the peak. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks This was especially true for the Great Reincarnation Art, the Great Creation Art, the Great Five Elements Art, and so on. They were all the top Great Dao techniques. At that time, he was invincible in the world and dared to call himself the number one person below the Heavenly Dao. Although time had passed, Dao techniques and divine powers originated from the laws of heaven and earth. They would not change as time passed. Therefore, in his opinion, he would probably occupy the rankings alone. ¡°Master¡¯s name will definitely shock the world again!¡± The owner of the Fallen Divine Body bowed every day. He knew his master¡¯s glory the best. Back then, no one in the myriad worlds was his match. Later on, because he had too many enemies, hundreds of top experts took advantage of his tribulation to ambush and attack him. His master had killed half of the other party¡¯s people alone. Later on, due to his injuries from the Heavenly Tribulation and the fact that he had consumed too much magic power, he was forcefully sealed by the remaining people with a forbidden technique. In his opinion, if not for those people taking advantage of his master¡¯s tribulation, his master would probably have killed all of them alone. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let the juniors of the myriad worlds get to know me again!¡± Tai Ri said with a smile. As he spoke, golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, announcing the first divine power on it. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only # 100: Heavenly Tribulation Light Owner: Tai Ri 1 Origin: Chaotic Star Domain ¡­ Chapter 374 - The Stage of the Dual # 100: Heavenly Tribulation Light Owner: Tai Ri ¡°Tai Ri, isn¡¯t this that dual-pupiled person?¡± ¡°Haha, looks like this guy isn¡¯t much. Although he¡¯s ranked second on the Physique Rankings, this Divine Power Rankings is actually at the bottom!¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought he was something special! He¡¯s only so-so!¡± Countless people discussed when they saw the first information on the rankings. At the same time, the information about the second person on the rankings was announced¡­ # 99: Immortal Tribulation Sword Art Owner: Tai Ri Silence rang out. When everyone saw the second information on the rankings, they could not help but fall into a short silence. ¡°It¡¯s this guy again?¡± ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t underestimate this dual-pupiled person!¡± ¡°Hmph, divine powers ranked last and second last. We can¡¯t underestimate him, hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this bottom king must be him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The divine powers that can be on the rankings are definitely the best. Furthermore, these might only be the two weakest divine powers that he has grasped!¡± ¡°Hmph, since you said that the divine powers that can be on the rankings are all top-notch, then how could this guy master multiple top-notch divine powers alone!¡± This time, there was a different voice in the crowd. The dual-pupils were unfamiliar existences to them, and they might even be a threat. Many people naturally did not want this fellow to appear out of thin air. As everyone discussed, golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again, and the third information surfaced. # 98: Five Elements Heavenly Light Owner: Tai Ri ¡°Why is it him again!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Three divine powers on the rankings in a row are all from this guy. This, this is too unbelievable!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± ¡°How many divine powers has this guy grasped?¡± When Tai Ri¡¯s name appeared on the Divine Power Rankings for the third time, the people from the various immortal realms could not remain calm. After all, only three divine powers had been announced, and they were all from Tai Ri. Even if they were ranked at the bottom, it was still impressive. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be next, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Everyone became inexplicably nervous. They more or less had doubts and worries about this unknown existence. Golden light gathered on the rankings again, and information regarding the fourth divine power surfaced. # 97: Golden Jade Ripple Art Owner 1: Tai Ri Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2: Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable Origin: Sky Feather World Owner 3: Tian Peng Origin: Sky Feather World ¡­ ¡°Tai Ri is on the rankings again!¡± ¡°Four divine powers in a row. Where did this guy come from? It¡¯s a little scary!¡± ¡°Yeah, and this Golden Jade Ripple Art is said to be the ultimate technique of the Kun Peng Race. It¡¯s a divine power that can only be grasped by cultivating the Kun Peng Mystic Art. It¡¯s not taught to outsiders. This guy actually grasped this divine power!¡± ¡°I have a feeling that this is only the beginning. Perhaps many other divine powers on the rankings will be this guy!¡± ¡°Looks like Tai Ri¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple!¡± When they saw Tai Ri¡¯s name appear on the rankings again, many people were shocked, and their views of Tai Ri changed completely. However, the most surprised person was naturally the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable of the Sky Feather World. Seeing his race¡¯s ultimate technique on the rankings, not only was he not happy, but he also had a grave expression. As many had said, the Golden Jade Ripple Art was the ultimate technique of their Kun Peng Race. Only the core members of the Kun Peng Race could cultivate. However, this divine power was extremely difficult to master. Currently, only he and his youngest son, Tian Peng, had mastered it. However, an outsider had grasped their clan¡¯s ultimate technique. This was indeed shocking. ¡°How could this guy master our race¡¯s ultimate technique?¡± ¡°Could this person be related to our race?¡± ¡°We have to investigate this person¡¯s identity!¡± The Kun Peng Race elders said with grave expressions. ¡°This is the ability of the dual-pupils!¡± An old voice sounded as an old man with white hair and beard walked in. ¡°Patriarch!¡± The Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable and the elders bowed. ¡°It¡¯s said that those with dual-pupils can see through the essence of all divine powers and techniques and comprehend them into their own divine power!¡± said the Kun Peng Patriarch. ¡°Patriarch, you mean that Tai Ri once fought with our Kun Peng Race and learned our Golden Jade Ripple Art?¡± asked the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Hmm, that is also why this guy appeared on the rankings four times in a row. Many divine powers on the rankings will definitely have this person¡¯s name!¡± The Kun Peng Patriarch looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with a grave expression. ¡°This person is an expert from countless years ago. Now that he has reappeared, he¡¯s probably going to stir up trouble again!¡± Upon hearing the Patriarch¡¯s words, the expressions of the Kun Peng Race turned grim as they looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At this moment, golden light gathered on the rankings again, and a new divine power appeared. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only # 96: Dao Flame of Sacrifice Owner: Tai Ri ¡°Indeed!¡± Seeing Tai Ri¡¯s name on the rankings again, the Kun Peng Race looked at each other. It seemed like the Patriarch was right. Tai Ri had probably grasped many powerful divine powers. ¡®This dual-pupils is actually so amazing!¡¯ The Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable thought. To be able to see through other people¡¯s divine powers and even comprehend them, this ability was truly terrifying. Chapter 375 - The Stage of the Dual If such a person became his enemy, it would be too terrifying. However, countless people watching the rankings were completely shocked. It was understandable if someone possessed five of the hundred divine powers on the rankings. However, it was intriguing that all five divine powers on the rankings had Tai Ri. What shocked everyone more was that the next five divine powers on the rankings actually had Tai Ri¡¯s name. Tai Ri had actually grasped all ten divine powers on the rankings. This shocked countless people. ¡°Ten divine powers in a row. Heavens, how many divine powers has Tai Ri grasped?¡± ¡°This guy is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Looks like this is really a peerless expert!¡± ¡°According to the Deva Sect Master, this is one of the abilities of the dual-pupils. He probably grasped more than ten divine powers!¡± ¡°Is the Divine Power Rankings going to be dominated by this guy?¡± ¡°I guess only Li Yu can compete with him next!¡± ¡°Yeah, only Li Yu is worth looking forward to!¡± ¡°But Li Yu might not be able to master so many divine powers! Li Yu¡¯s divine powers might be ranked at the top, and he might even compete for the top spot. However, in terms of quantity, he definitely can¡¯t compare to Tai Ri!¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes sense, but there might be a chance if we add up the people from That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± At that moment, Li Yu, who had just flown out of the enormous starry sky chasm, looked at the divine power rankings in surprise. ¡®This dual-pupiled person is indeed not simple!¡¯ Li Yu thought. Initially, he did not have much expectations for the Divine Power Rankings this time. After all, the divine power he had grasped was the Basic Attack Sword Art. Furthermore, according to the previous rankings, it was probably a certainty that he would obtain the top spot this time. The only thing worth looking forward to was the final reward. However, everything would have to wait until a year later in the Immortal Realm. If the timeline dragged on, the anticipation would be reduced. However, seeing the dual-pupils dominate the rankings one after another, it seemed to make the rankings more interesting. ¡°It¡¯s said that those with dual-pupils can see through all Dao techniques and divine powers in the world, and they can also easily grasp various Great Dao techniques. Looks like the rumors are true!¡± The Evernight Heavenly Venerable¡¯s words attracted Li Yu¡¯s attention. He turned his head slightly and looked at the Evernight Heavenly Venerable who had left the Burial Earth World with him. ¡°Do you know about this dual-pupils?¡± ¡°I know a little!¡± the Evernight Heavenly Venerable replied respectfully. Many people looked at him curiously, curious about what kind of existence this dual-pupiled person was. The Evernight Heavenly Venerable did not keep him in suspense and told him everything he knew about the dual-pupils. Li Yu nodded, and then he looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s ranked second. This physique is really freakish! It¡¯s simply more awesome than the Sharingan!¡± 1 ¡°No wonder. In that case, the number of Great Dao divine powers Tai Ri has grasped will probably be shocking!¡± someone remarked. ¡°Hmm, he might have already grasped most of the divine powers in the world!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the dual-pupils to be so impressive!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. At the same time, new information appeared on the rankings. # 90: Hand of Heaven Owner 1: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2: Wang Lin Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Wang Family Upon seeing the new divine power information, the surprise on the faces of the people from the various immortal realms who had come out with Li Yu and the others intensified. ¡°Tai Ri is on the rankings again! Did he really master all the known divine powers and techniques?¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s background doesn¡¯t seem simple!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Power Rankings would be dominated by a guy who suddenly appeared!¡± ¡°At this rate, he¡¯s probably going to dominate the rankings alone¡­¡± As everyone discussed, golden light gathered on the Divine Power Rankings again, announcing a new divine power¡­ # 89: Heaven¡¯s Foot Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Jun Wuhui Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family Swish swish swish¡­ The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, Xing Miao, and everyone from the Immortal Realm gathered their gazes on Li Yu. ¡°Congratulations on getting on the rankings, Young Master!¡± Yu Niang said with a sweet smile. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A smile surfaced on the faces of the surrounding people as they cupped their fists in congratulations. ¡°Indeed, only Cultivator Li can end Tai Ri¡¯s domination on the rankings!¡± ¡°Yeah, how could we forget about Cultivator Li? With him around, how could this ranking be dominated by Tai Ri!¡± Everyone chimed in. Meanwhile, Li Yu was slightly dumbfounded. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t he know that he possessed this divine power? Also, what the hell was this name? The previous one was the Hand of Heaven, but now there was the Heaven¡¯s Foot. ¡®Are you sure this name is serious?¡¯ However, just as Li Yu was thinking this, he suddenly felt the power of the Great Dao gathering under his feet. The space under his feet fluctuated slightly, and Li Yu even felt that he only needed to take a light step to shatter the sky. It must be because of the Great Dao Golden Body. Li Yu thought to himself. ¡­ Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Jun Family. Jun Shenyi and the Jun family were also shocked when they saw the foot of heaven. They had never heard of this divine power before. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Foot?¡± A smile surfaced on Jun Shenyi¡¯s lips. ¡°Looks like Wuhui encountered that god on the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± He was well aware that this divine power was definitely comprehended by Jun Wuhui on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Back then, he had also comprehended a powerful divine power, the Great Cutter Art, on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Therefore, he could guess that Jun Wuhui must have encountered that god and was fortunate enough to comprehend this divine power. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Li Yu to master this divine power too!¡± Jun Shenyi looked at Li Yu¡¯s name on the rankings. It seemed that only Li Yu could compete with Tai Ri next. Jun Shenyi thought to himself and looked forward to the next rankings even more. However, in the Chaotic Star Domain, Tai Ri frowned when he saw the divine power of Heaven¡¯s Foot. ¡°What kind of strange divine power is this? It¡¯s actually ranked ahead of my Hand of Heaven!¡± Tai Ri was slightly displeased. The Hand of Heaven was a divine power he had created according to the tribulation light of the heavens. It was once his specialty when he was young, a divine power that shook the world. Therefore, this divine power had special feelings and meaning for him. In fact, he knew that this divine power was not the strongest. It was normal to have other divine powers at the front. However, the name of the divine power at the front made him feel uncomfortable. Heaven¡¯s Foot. Such a strange name made him uncomfortable. He even felt as if he had been trampled on. ¡°Hmph, looks like this divine power was created by Li Yu. Strange names are indeed his style!¡± Tai Ri remarked coldly. ¡°I want to see what other strange divine powers this kid has.¡± Tai Ri was well aware that he could at most occupy 70% of the top 100 divine powers. He must be well aware of the divine powers he had grasped and had a rough ranking in his heart. However, the Heavenly Tribulation Light was ranked 100th. Even if the remaining dozens of divine powers could be on the rankings, they could not occupy all the rankings. Even so, he believed that his name would definitely shock the myriad worlds. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s finally not Tai Ri¡¯s divine power!¡± ¡°Li Yu didn¡¯t disappoint us after all!¡± ¡°Hahaha, well done. Heaven¡¯s Foot has stepped on the Hand of Heaven!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm felt that the name of Heaven¡¯s Foot was strange. However, as the first divine power to end Tai Ri¡¯s dominance on the rankings, it already meant far more to everyone than the name of the divine power itself. ¡°Looks like Li Yu is about to start slaughtering the rankings. It¡¯s time for Tai Ri¡¯s limelight to end!¡± ¡°The next divine power might be Li Yu¡¯s too!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s here. It¡¯s about to be announced!¡± Countless gazes gathered on the Divine Power Rankings as they held their breaths and focused on the name that condensed on it again. # 88: Heaven Ripping Dragon Claw Hand Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Owner 2: Situ Shuiyue Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Situ Family ¡°Gasp!¡± Seeing Li Yu¡¯s name appear on the rankings again, countless people watching the rankings from the various immortal realms instantly boiled over! ¡­ Chapter 376 - Are These Divine Power Names Serious? ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu again!¡± ¡°Haha, Li Yu is indeed starting to dominate the rankings!¡± ¡°Li Yu didn¡¯t disappoint after all!¡± The various immortal realms were in an uproar when they saw Li Yu¡¯s name appear on the rankings again. Now, Li Yu¡¯s identity had already changed in their hearts. Previously, during the Bloodline Rankings, Li Yu was unknown to them, a dissident, or even an imaginary enemy. It was like Tai Ri, who dominated the rankings. After what had happened in the Burial Earth World during this period of time, Li Yu had unknowingly become the savior in everyone¡¯s hearts and a hero. Meanwhile, Tai Ri, who had suddenly appeared, had become a new dissident and enemy in their hearts. Therefore, everyone was more or less unhappy to see him dominate the rankings consecutively. Meanwhile, Li Yu had become a substitute for the Heavenly Dao. / That was why they were so excited when they saw Li Yu on the rankings twice in a row. They would rather Li Yu dominate the rankings this time than let that dual-pupiled person suddenly appear on the rankings. ¡°This little girl from the Situ family is on the rankings too!¡± ¡°Yeah, the weakest person on this ranking is the master of the ancient family or an elder. How could a junior be on it!¡± ¡°Hmm, the previous Jun Wuhui seems to be a junior of the Jun Family. And the strange thing is that the owner of this divine power doesn¡¯t have their own elders!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Clearly, these two divine powers aren¡¯t inherited from the family. They should be their own opportunities. Furthermore, I heard that this little girl from the Situ family has also gone to the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± ¡°He should have encountered an opportunity on the Ancient Road to Heaven. However, Li Yu actually grasped the divine powers grasped by these two juniors of the ancient families. I wonder if this is a coincidence!¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡± Everyone in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm discussed. However, Li Yu was also shocked! Heaven Ripping Dragon Claw Hand? ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ Li Yu¡¯s head was filled with question marks. In his previous life, he had only heard of the 100% Accuracy Dragon Claw Hand. What kind of divine power was this Heaven Ripping Dragon Claw Hand? With this in mind, Li Yu¡¯s palm suddenly felt hot. The power of the Great Dao gathered in his palm, and space twisted slightly. A ball of strange energy gathered in his palm and slowly condensed into¡­ a round and soft hemispherical object¡­ The corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the phantom of the semi-spherical soft object, and he cursed in his heart. It was really that Dragon Claw Hand. How did this become a divine power? Li Yu was truly puzzled. However, what puzzled him more was that there was actually another person who possessed this divine power. Situ Mingyue? This name sounded a little like a woman. How did this woman master this divine power? Did she grab herself¡­ The corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that the Divine Power Rankings were a little ridiculous! ¡­ In the Situ family residence in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. Situ Nan was also pleasantly surprised to see Situ Shuiyue on the rankings, and the clan was celebrating. ¡°Looks like Shuiyue encountered a great opportunity on the Ancient Road to Heaven. She actually comprehended a powerful divine power that can enter the rankings!¡± Situ Nan said with a smile. ¡°Congratulations, Family Head!¡± The clansman beside him bowed. ¡°But why does this divine power involve Li Yu too¡­¡± Situ Nan frowned slightly, feeling curious. If he did not know that Li Yu was in the Burial Earth World not long ago, he would even suspect that Li Yu had taught this divine power to his daughter. Golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings as a new divine power was announced. # 87: Barren Sword Art Owner: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain # 86: Heavenly Fate Sword Art Owner 1: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2¡­ Tai Ri¡¯s name began to dominate the rankings again. Furthermore, he was the only one who possessed many divine powers. # 79: Earth Shrinking Owner 1: Tai Ri Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2: Qin Jingyun Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Qin Family Owner 3: Heavenly Venerable Emptiness Origin: Great Void World # 78: World Annihilation Divine King Seal Owner 1: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2: Ritian Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Seeing Tai Ri on the rankings again, many people¡¯s initial surprise had turned into shock, and then to numbness. Even if they were unwilling, they had no choice but to accept this fact. This dual-pupiled person called Tai Ri was probably really going to dominate the entire rankings alone! ¡°Looks like Li Yu can¡¯t compete with Tai Ri on the rankings this time!¡± ¡°This guy is too terrifying. Currently, more than 20 of the 23 divine powers on the rankings are his!¡± ¡°I wonder what the rewards for the Divine Power Rankings will be. Tai Ri has so many divine powers on the rankings alone. The rewards will be shocking!¡± ¡°That will depend on whether he can live long enough to distribute the rewards!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one in the universe except Li Yu can compete with such an expert!¡± ¡°Yeah, this person is clearly an ancient expert who broke out of the seal. The reason why he was sealed is probably that no one can kill him. Do you think such a person will die so easily!¡± ¡°Hmm, hey, look at that Ritian. Isn¡¯t he the owner of the Fallen Divine Body?¡± ¡°Yeah, looks like these two guys are really related in some way!¡± ¡°Perhaps it was Ritian who released Tai Ri!¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s possible. Not long after Ritian was awakened in the Burial Earth World, the dual-pupils appeared!¡± ¡°Looks like these two aren¡¯t good people!¡± Everyone discussed with grave expressions. From the various signs, Tai Ri and Ritian did not seem like good people. ¡­ # 77: Great Barbecue Art Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Huo Wu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Phoenix Ancient Cave ¡°Holy shit!¡± Li Yu, who was about to return to the lower realm from the Immortal Realm, could not help but curse when he saw the new divine power announced on the rankings. ¡®F*ck, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s the Heaven¡¯s Foot and the Dragon Claw Hand, but now there¡¯s the Great Barbecue Art.¡¯ ¡®Are you guys also bad at naming?¡¯ Li Yu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry! However, when he saw the name of this divine power, his stomach could not help but rumble a few times. He suddenly felt tempted to barbecue. ¡°I have to have a good meal when I get back!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°But¡­ something doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. Why was there another person on the rankings? If Jun Wuhui and Situ Shuiyue were said to be a coincidence¡­ In that case, what about this Great Barbecue Art? Was it a coincidence? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only However, such a name was clearly incompatible with the mainstream style of this world. Instead, it suited his style, which was a little strange. ¡®Could it be that I taught these guys their divine powers? But why don¡¯t I know about it?¡¯ Li Yu could not understand. Looks like he had to talk to a few people later! ¡­ Chapter 377 - Could Li Yu Be That God? Li Yu¡¯s divine power re-entered the rankings, and it could not help but stir up a small climax again. It also injected a trace of new vitality into everyone¡¯s numb hearts, allowing many to suddenly see the hope of Li Yu dominating the rankings again. For a moment, no one noticed the uniqueness of the divine power¡¯s name. In fact, because the owner of this divine power was Li Yu, no one dared to underestimate this divine power and completely ignore the meaning of this name. Of course, Huo Wu, who was also on the rankings, attracted the curiosity of many people again. Although playing with fire was the Phoenix Ancient Cave¡¯s specialty, this divine power was clearly not an inherited divine power. What was strange was that the divine powers that Li Yu had obtained on the rankings three times were all possessed by someone from a top faction. If it was a coincidence, everything was too coincidental. ¡°This is too strange. Why have the young juniors of the three top factions grasped the same divine power as Li Yu?¡± ¡°Yeah, and Li Yu¡¯s name is at the top. Did Li Yu teach them all their divine powers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Looks like Li Yu¡¯s identity is intriguing. Perhaps many top factions in the various immortal realms are his subordinates!¡± / ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± Everyone began to make wild guesses again. After all, they could not think of any other reason to explain everything. However, Tian Xun was equally surprised. She was well aware that this divine power was definitely an opportunity her daughter had obtained on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Huo Wu, like the Jun family and the Situ family¡¯s juniors, had grasped this divine power at the same time as Li Yu. This coincidence seemed to mean something. ¡°What¡¯s the connection between all of this? Could it be that Li Yu once entered the Ancient Road to Heaven and obtained these divine powers there? But this is too much of a coincidence!¡± Tian Xun could not understand. She kept feeling that there must be a reason behind this that she had not thought of yet. ¡°Gu Dian greets the retired emperor. I¡¯ve found out what you ordered!¡± A figure shrouded in a dark red robe walked over and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Speak!¡± Tian Xun ordered. ¡°I¡¯ve flipped through all the books and even some ancient inscriptions of our Phoenix Emperor Ancient Cave. From some of the records, I found information about Tai Ri. This person is indeed a mighty figure from the Ancient Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°He was born with dual-pupils that could see through and control all techniques. He was an invincible existence. No one knew his background, but it was said that he was unruly and bloodthirsty. Later on, for some reason, he offended the various top factions of the Ancient Immortal Realm and was pursued.¡± ¡°However, he was extremely powerful. Not only did he not die, but he also destroyed many factions. It was said that because of him, the factions in the entire Immortal World were reshuffled. Some of the top factions that once dominated the Ancient Immortal Realm were destroyed, while others declined.¡± ¡°Later on, the strongest experts of the various large factions in the Ancient Immortal Realm joined forces and finally sealed him. However, that encirclement made the various large factions pay a painful price.¡± ¡°Our ancestors participated in the siege back then. To be precise, the ancient royal families, eternal orthodoxies, and the ancestors of the ancient families of the various immortal realms should have participated in this siege too.¡± ¡°Therefore, Tai Ri¡¯s return is not a good thing for our various immortal realms!¡± Upon hearing Gu Dian¡¯s words, Tian Xun¡¯s expression darkened. She believed that Gu Dian could not be wrong. He was a living being who had cultivated the Dao in an ancient book. He could accurately find clues from the information of the countless fragments. ¡°The thing I was most worried about has happened! Gu Dian, follow me to the Dragon King Hall!¡± Tian Xun said. He knew that all he could do now was to inform the other factions as soon as possible and think of a solution together. Otherwise, if Tai Ri really wanted to take revenge for what happened back then and vent his anger on them, their faction would probably find it difficult to withstand this fellow¡¯s anger. As Tian Xun and Gu Dian spoke, two more divine powers were ranked 76th and 75th on the Divine Power Rankings. As expected, Tai Ri¡¯s name was on both divine powers. # 74: True Dragon Emperor Scripture Owner 1: Tai Ri Owner 2: Ao Li¡¯ao Owner 3: Ao Zhou Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Owner 4: Ao Ye¡­ # 73: Great Meridian Art Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Ao Ying The information of the two divine powers on the rankings caused an uproar in the Dragon King Hall. The True Dragon Emperor Scripture was the exclusive cultivation technique of their Dragon King Hall that had been passed down for countless years. It was the pride and symbol of the Dragon King Hall. Apart from being able to be used for cultivation, it also contained many powerful divine powers. It was a combination of cultivation and combat. It was the most precious and powerful cultivation technique and divine power of the Dragon King Hall. However, they did not expect that the fellow called Tai Ri would know their race¡¯s ultimate technique. This made everyone from the Dragon King Hall feel humiliated and uneasy. What they did not expect was that Ao Ying¡¯s new arterial technique was actually ranked higher than the True Dragon Emperor Scripture. This complicated the feelings of everyone from the Dragon King Hall. They were well aware that the Great Meridian Art should be a divine power that Ao Ying had comprehended on the Ancient Road to Heaven. On the one hand, they were happy that Ao Ying could have such an opportunity. On the other hand, they felt an inexplicable sense of loss that the True Dragon Emperor Scripture that their family was proud of could not compare to the new divine power his family¡¯s juniors had grasped on the Ancient Road to Heaven. It was as if their faith had been shaken. ¡°Ying¡¯er¡¯s divine power actually has Li Yu too. This is too strange!¡± Ao Ye also sensed that something was wrong. ¡°The four divine powers that Li Yu has on the rankings are all joined by the juniors of our Immortal Realm factions. Furthermore, these divine powers seem to be new to them.¡± Either it was a coincidence, or this divine power was somehow related to Li Yu. Ao Ye frowned slightly. Even he did not believe in coincidences. In that case, perhaps there was really a connection between them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be¡­ that the god that appeared on the Ancient Road to Heaven is related to Li Yu? Or is that person Li Yu?¡± Ao Ye¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he suddenly felt as if he had thought of a shocking truth. There had always been rumors about gods on the Ancient Road to Heaven, but no one knew if he really existed, nor did anyone know who he was. Now, it seemed that the rumored god was likely related to Li Yu. If he had not seen Li Yu in the Burial Earth World not long ago, he would have thought that Li Yu was that god. As Ao Ye was thinking, a new divine power appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. # 72: Heaven Splitting Slash Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Gongshu Qitian Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family ¡°Looks like I was right. Li Yu is really related to the god on the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± Ao Ye looked at the new information on the rankings in surprise to confirm his guess. ¡°Your Majesty, Phoenix Emperor Tian Xun of the Phoenix Ancient Cave requests an audience!¡± A subordinate walked over and bowed. ¡°Invite her in!¡± Ao Ye ordered. He knew that there was a high chance that Tian Xun was here because of Tai Ri. It seemed like something big was about to happen. ¡­ Chapter 378 - Gift List (1) ¡°Qitian did encounter Li Yu¡¯s projection on the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± Gongshu Jin said happily. He was more convinced than anyone that the god on the Ancient Road to Heaven was Li Yu. The Divine Power Rankings had confirmed all of this. He was right back then. Li Yu was the extraordinary god that many people had once seen on the Ancient Road to Heaven. However, they only saw the projections left behind by Li Yu. ¡°Perhaps Li Yu once successfully passed through the Ancient Road to Heaven and left behind many extraordinary moments there as opportunities for future generations!¡± ¡°That should be the case. Li Yu is the person who understands the Ancient Road to Heaven the best. Moreover, his power might have been achieved today because he passed the Ancient Road to Heaven and obtained a great fortune. He became a god-like existence!¡± At the thought of this, Gongshu Jin was excited. ¡°I hope Qitian can successfully pass through the Ancient Road to Heaven, even though it¡¯s an extremely difficult task!¡± However, after seeing the name Gongshu Qitian, Li Yu finally understood what had happened. The Ancient Road to Heaven! He remembered the Ancient Road to Heaven that Gongshu Jin had once told him about. Gongshu Jin had once encountered him on it and even said that his divine power was taught by him. At that time, he found it strange and was skeptical, so he did not take it to heart. However, from the looks of it today, what Gongshu Jin said seemed to be true. He seemed to have really taught these people a powerful divine power without knowing it. The reason should be related to the Great Dao Golden Body. After he obtained the Great Dao Golden Body, he was surrounded by Dao runes and rich Dao energy. He possessed various Great Dao phenomena that could make many people close to him seem close to the Great Dao and even obtain some enlightenment. The Heavenly Dao had probably projected some of its moments into the Ancient Road to Heaven as rewards and opportunities for those people. Therefore, those people would comprehend a certain divine power. As the source of this divine power, he directly possessed it. To be precise, his Great Dao Golden Body contained all the Dao techniques and divine arts of the myriad worlds. Furthermore, this explained why the names of these divine powers were so strange. They were probably misled by some of his words and actions, especially the Great Barbecue Art. He thought of the names of the divine powers on the rankings. Heaven¡¯s Foot, Heaven Ripping Dragon Claw Hand, Great Barbecue Art, Great Meridian Art¡­ Li Yu could even imagine what images the Heavenly Dao Rankings had intercepted and sent to the group of young people on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Especially that Dragon Claw Hand. It was probably the scene of him and Fairy Luo He¡­ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In that case, Li Yu felt uneasy. Was it really good for the Heavenly Dao to spread such inappropriate scenes? Wasn¡¯t it afraid of being censored¡­ Oh, right, it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao. No one can control it! Indeed, there was no free lunch in the world! ¡®I have to pay the price for the various additional rewards given by the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯ve unknowingly become the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao!¡¯ ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll be magnanimous and not bicker with him.¡¯ ¡°However, if what Gongshu Qitian, Jun Wuhui, and the other young people saw on the Ancient Road to Heaven was my projection, Then whose projection had Gongshu Jin and the others seen in the past? Li Yu was curious. He did not think that Gongshu Jin had seen his projection on the Ancient Road to Heaven. After all, the time did not make sense! Therefore, when he heard Gongshu Jin say that back then, he felt that it might be another extraordinary person who possessed the Great Dao Golden Body. ¡­ In the Dragon King Hall, Tian Xun told Ao Ye about Tai Ri¡¯s identity. After hearing Tian Xun¡¯s words, Ao Ye¡¯s expression became extremely grave. He immediately ordered someone to check the ancient books to see if he could find anything about the dual-pupils. Indeed, he found some descriptions of the dual-pupils in some ancient books that had been sealed for countless years. It was a pity that the content was not complete. It only recorded the tragic siege. The number one expert of the Dragon King Hall at that time was killed by the dual-pupils. This also meant that the Dragon King Hall was indeed involved in the operation to encircle the dual-pupils. In other words, if the dual-pupils really planned to take revenge, their Dragon King Hall might not escape responsibility. ¡°Although we can¡¯t accurately determine who participated in the encirclement back then, I¡¯m afraid this matter will involve nearly half of the factions in the world. Therefore, we need to unite the various factions again and prepare for it. Even so, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t avoid this disaster!¡± Tian Xun said with a heavy expression. From the records of this person¡¯s actions, this dual-pupiled person was definitely not a benevolent person. Otherwise, he would not have provoked public anger back then and made almost all the immortal world factions join forces to deal with him. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Therefore, his return would definitely not be peaceful, nor would he let go of his enemy from back then. ¡°What did Tai Ri do back then to incur the wrath of everyone?¡± Ao Ye asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°He wanted to destroy the Door of Everlasting Life!¡± A voice suddenly sounded from the sky. At the same time, Ao Ying, Tian Xun, and the others sensed the powerful divine sense aura. Before he finished his sentence, an old man in a white robe appeared in front of everyone. ¡°White Tiger Heavenly Venerable!¡± Chapter 379 - Gift List (2) ¡°Greetings, White Tiger Heavenly Venerable!¡± Ao Ye, Tian Xun, and the others bowed with cupped hands. They had to humble themselves in front of the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. He was a high and mighty Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, are you talking about that Tai Ri?¡± Tian Xun asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, he seemed to want to destroy the Door of Everlasting Life. Well, to be precise, it was the Door of Fortune. That was why it angered everyone and eventually led to that calamity!¡± said the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Why did he destroy the Gate of Fortune?¡± Ao Ye asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either! The Wang family¡¯s books don¡¯t record the exact reason!¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable shook his head. ¡°Wang family?¡± Ao Ye was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, the Wang family of the Heaven-Defying Immortal Realm specially found me and told me about what happened back then. Their family has more detailed records of the dual-pupils from back then! It was only after the appearance of the dual-pupils that their family¡¯s Patriarch thought of the records of the dual-pupils from an ancient book by chance.¡± ¡°You might not know, but the Wang family was once one of the strongest families in the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s era. Later on, due to the dual-pupils incident, their vitality was severely damaged, and they gradually declined. Although they can be considered one of the top families in the Heaven-Defying Immortal Realm now, they can¡¯t compare to their former glory.¡± ¡°Back to the topic. The dual-pupiled person will definitely have designs on the Gate of Fortune after his return. Although we don¡¯t know what he wants, we can¡¯t let him do that¡­¡± the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable said in a low voice. As they spoke, golden light gathered on the rankings as one divine power after another was announced. The next dozen or so divine powers on the rankings basically had Tai Ri. The other owners were basically people from the top factions of the various immortal realms. Only the owners of the two divine powers did not have Tai Ri. Tai Ri¡¯s domination on the rankings had already become a reality. No one could compete with him on the Divine Power Rankings. At the same time, Li Yu had already returned to the Qingyun Sect from the Immortal Realm with Yu Niang. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. We welcome your return!¡± Elder Nie, Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Yao Xi, Murong Xingqiao, and the other elders bowed and cupped their hands in unison. ¡°No need for formalities!¡± Li Yu swept his gaze over the people below and said in a low voice. After not returning for a long time, his junior brothers¡¯ cultivation levels had improved significantly. It had to be said that with the help of the Ancient Dao Fortune Tree, the Immortal Spring, the Great Dao auspicious clouds, and various other divine items, their cultivation speed was truly shocking. Not only that, but the Qingyun Sect had also become more and more brilliant under the nourishment of these divine items. It had already become a true immortal realm. Every brick and tile in the sect had its own spirituality. Furthermore, the sect had already undergone another expansion. There were more disciples and more work. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, with Ji Qinglan, Elder Nie, and Feng Xian around, the sect was managed in an orderly manner. This allowed Li Yu to continue being a salted fish. Yu Niang stood behind Li Yu and could not calm down for a long time. She had long guessed that Li Yu¡¯s sect was definitely not simple. However, today¡¯s experience broadened her horizons. Even she had never seen such an extraordinary place. If she had not returned with Li Yu, she would not have believed that such an extraordinary place existed in the lower realm. Of course, she knew that this place was not extraordinary in itself. It had become extraordinary because of Li Yu. Li Yu did not introduce Yu Niang to everyone, nor did he ask anyone to arrange a place for her to stay. Due to Yu Niang¡¯s uniqueness, Li Yu could only let her stay by his side temporarily and use his Great Dao Golden Body and the power of the Primordial Origin True Body to block her curse power. Otherwise, if anyone really accidentally touched her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, Li Yu planned to let her live in seclusion on the Misty Immortal Island for a while before he found a way to remove the curse¡¯s power. Before long, after the elders and hall masters reported the recent situation of the sect, they left the hall one after another, but Elder Nie stayed behind. After everyone left, Elder Nie said, ¡°Sect Master, when you were away, the various large factions and the various Heavenly Venerables of the Immortal Realm have come to pay their respects to you one after another and even sent you generous gifts!¡± As he spoke, Elder Nie took out an account book and began to report the list of gifts from the various factions. ¡°Hold on, what the hell are the 20 beauties?¡± Li Yu suddenly interrupted Elder Nie and asked in surprise. ¡°Cough, cough. I don¡¯t know the reason either. Perhaps they misunderstood something. It¡¯s not only Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. Everyone else has sent many beauties to the sect master!¡± Elder Nie said with a bitter smile. The corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Elder Nie with a face filled with question marks, not knowing what to say for a moment. ¡®What kind of misunderstanding is this? They gave away 20 beauties at once. Am I a lecherous person in their minds?¡¯ ¡°What else did they say when they sent it over?¡± Li Yu asked. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°If the sect master is not satisfied with the beauties, they can change another one for you. Furthermore, these beauties are the proud daughters of heaven that they have carefully selected with outstanding talent!¡± Elder Nie said. ¡°F*ck, they really think I¡¯m a lecher? Where did this rumor come from? Don¡¯t let me find this bastard. If I do, hmph¡­¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®If I find out, I must thank him properly!¡¯ 1 ¡°I think they¡¯re just using the excuse of sending their descendants here to cultivate!¡± Elder Nie said. Chapter 380 - Gift List (3) ¡°Continue!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Nie continued reading. Although Li Yu was expressionless, he was overjoyed when he heard it. These Heavenly Venerables were really sincere. They had really sent all kinds of rare treasures, magic treasures, and the Sons of Destiny to Li Yu¡¯s heart. ¡°As for those beauties, it seems like they¡¯ve completely misunderstood, especially that Heavenly Venerable Emptiness. He gave me more than a hundred beauties. He¡¯s trying to make me feel guilty too. ¡°The Qin family came here to give you a gift and specially apologize to you¡­¡± Elder Nie told Li Yu the Qin family¡¯s exact words. ¡°Oh!¡± Li Yu nodded casually. He remembered the Qin family. Previously, at the birthday banquet of the Phoenix Cry City Lord, he had captured the Qin family and asked them to use the Sons of Destiny to exchange for it. Later on, there was no more news. In that case, Li Yu remembered that there was a group of Gongshu family members guarding the mountain gate. It was time to let them go. Now that these immortal realms had already taken the initiative to submit, there was no need to lock them up anymore. ¡°Also, for some reason, these Heavenly Venerables are all living in seclusion at the foot of our mountain!¡± Elder Nie added. ¡°These Heavenly Venerables are living in seclusion at the foot of our mountain?¡± Li Yu was surprised. What was going on? ¡°That¡¯s right. As far as I know, they¡¯re in Hua Fan Village at the foot of the mountain. All of them are disguised as mortals and live mortal lives!¡± Elder Nie said. ¡°What kind of trend is this?¡± Li Yu smiled helplessly. However, he could more or less guess that these Heavenly Venerables were probably trying to get close to him. After listening to Elder Nie¡¯s report, Li Yu arrived outside the mountain gate and released the Qin family from the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. ¡°Go back and tell your master not to forget his promise!¡± Li Yu ordered in a low voice. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, expert. Thank you!¡± The Qin family hurriedly kowtowed and flew away impatiently. Li Yu turned to look at the figures covered in green vines and said, ¡°You¡¯re free too!¡± The moment he said that, those figures immediately moved. ¡°I can finally move!¡± ¡°This is great! It can move!¡± Everyone exclaimed excitedly. At the same time, one of them started crying. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Everyone from the Gongshu family looked at the crying man in surprise and could not help but find it strange. They did not know this person. ¡°You may leave!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Guo Shengxiu immediately cried even harder. As he cried, she said, ¡°I can finally go home. Boohoo¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Sect Master Li!¡± Everyone from the Gongshu family bowed. They had stood at the mountain gate for so long and witnessed the arrival of the various Heavenly Venerables. They naturally knew that Li Yu was someone they could not afford to offend. They had once thought that they would be stone statues here for the rest of their lives. They did not expect Li Yu to let them go today. They were truly excited. After everyone left, Li Yu looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. At the moment, the rankings had already reached 49th place in the blink of an eye¡­ # 50: Thunder Dao Four Absolutes Heaven Owner 1: Tai Ri Owner 2: Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming # 49: Great Destruction Art Owner 1: Li Yu Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Owner 2: Gongshu Jin The moment Li Yu saw the Great Destruction Art, his eyes widened. ¡®Did Gongshu Jin¡¯s Great Destruction Art come from me?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡­ Chapter 381 - Dao Ancestor? Li Yu had always thought that the god Gongshu Jin mentioned was the projection of others with the Great Dao Golden Body. After all, he had only been in this world for more than ten years. It had only been less than a year in the Immortal Realm. No matter what, it was impossible for him to be the person who taught Gongshu Jin the Great Destruction Art. Li Yu felt a sense of familiarity when he heard Gongshu Jin describe the scene he saw when he comprehended the Great Destruction Art. However, the time did not match up at all. Why was he on the Divine Power Rankings at the same time as Gongshu Jin? According to the previous situation, that divine power seemed to have originated from him. ¡°Could it be a coincidence¡­¡± Otherwise, there was no way to explain all of this! ¡®It should be a coincidence!¡¯ Li Yu thought. Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Gongshu Family. Gongshu Jin smiled brightly when he saw himself and Li Yu on the rankings at the same time. He felt proud of himself. His guess was right. The god who taught him on the Ancient Road to Heaven was Li Yu. ¡°Looks like the Revered God¡¯s name will begin to dominate the rankings!¡± Gongshu Jin remarked. He was well aware that many people had seen Li Yu¡¯s projection on the Ancient Road to Heaven and comprehended supreme divine powers. Even among the group of people who entered the Ancient Road to Heaven with him back then, there were more than one or two. Over the years, batches of people who entered the Ancient Road to Heaven must have been fortunate enough to see Li Yu¡¯s projection and comprehend a divine power. With Li Yu¡¯s power and extraordinariness, these people¡¯s divine powers would probably enter the rankings one after another! Golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings as divine powers appeared one after another. # 48: Great Cutter Art Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Jun Shenyi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family # 47: World Collapse Art Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Jiang Taixu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jiang Family ¡­ ¡°Indeed!¡± Gongshu Jin smiled when he saw the two new divine powers. He had heard of Jun Shenyi¡¯s Great Cutter Art. He seemed to have comprehended it on the Ancient Road to Heaven. The information on the rankings had already explained everything. It seemed that his guess was right. Next would be Li Yu¡¯s stage. ¡°Jiang Taixu? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s the Jiang family¡¯s Patriarch. I didn¡¯t expect that the Jiang family¡¯s previous generation patriarch would have seen Cultivator Li on the Ancient Road to Heaven?¡± Gongshu Jin pondered to himself. ¡°Looks like Cultivator Li has been around for a long time!¡± At the same time, the emotions of the people from the various Immortal Realms rose again when they saw Li Yu on the rankings. ¡°Is Li Yu finally starting to dominate the rankings?¡± ¡°I knew it. The top 50 is Li Yu¡¯s home ground!¡± ¡°The show is finally starting. The main show is next!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a situation from the Jun family, the Jiang family, the Gongshu family, the Situ family, the Phoenix Ancient Cave, and the Dragon King Hall. These top factions of the Immortal Realm are all backed by Li Yu!¡± ¡°Hmm, this is probably only the tip of the iceberg!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, there¡¯s a lot of information on the Divine Power Rankings this time. I didn¡¯t expect Li Yu to be the backer of these top factions!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Li Yu¡¯s identity is getting more and more unpredictable!¡± As countless people discussed fervently, the Jiang family residence in the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm was also bustling. The Jiang family¡¯s Patriarch and Li Yu were on the rankings at the same time, and they were in the top 50. This was a surprise and an honor for the Jiang family. After experiencing the Burial Earth World, Li Yu had already imperceptibly become the number one expert in the hearts of the people of the various immortal realms and the hero who eliminated threats for the myriad worlds. Previously, when they saw the members of the various ancient families on the rankings with Li Yu, the Jiang family was rather envious. He did not expect his Patriarch to be on the rankings with Li Yu. From a certain perspective, this proved that the divine power his Patriarch grasped was extraordinary. However, Jiang Taixu, who was living in seclusion in a grotto-heaven in the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, stroked his beard as his eyes flickered with surprise. ¡®This Li Yu¡­ has actually comprehended the World Collapse Art. Did he dream of that Dao Ancestor too?!¡¯ Jiang Taixu thought to himself. The world was a divine power he had comprehended in a dream a thousand years ago. It was the strongest divine power he had grasped to date. Back then, he had once seen a giant that reached the sky in his dream. He was indescribably tall, as if the stars were tiny in front of him. He held the sun and moon in his hand, and the stars that filled the sky surrounded him. They were like countless specks of light that gathered into a thousand phenomena and a myriad of Great Dao. Seeing him was like seeing the embodiment of the Great Dao. He saw the circulation of the world and the evolution of the Great Dao. It was extremely extraordinary. Jiang Taixu did not know who that person was, but he felt that he was like the beginning of the Great Dao, the source of all Dao techniques, so he called him the Dao Ancestor. He had never mentioned this to anyone, nor did anyone know the true source of his divine power. Now that he saw that Li Yu had also grasped this divine power, Jiang Taixu felt that Li Yu might have seen that Dao Ancestor before. Meanwhile, in the Qingyun Sect. Li Yu¡¯s continuous appearance on the rankings excited the disciples. Meanwhile, Li Yu was eating barbecue with Ji Qinglan, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, and Murong Xingqiao in the courtyard. As the saying went, it was better to have fun together than alone. It was a blessing to have someone to share the delicacies with. As for the Divine Power Rankings, Li Yu understood that the magic treasure given to him by the Heavenly Dao on the Magic Treasure Rankings had been upgraded. This time, it was even more ruthless. The Heavenly Dao was directly sending him divine powers. Those divine powers that he did not know about in the past had inexplicably appeared on the rankings. What was even more miraculous was that when he saw the name of the divine power, he had the illusion that he knew this divine power. If he willed it, he could really use this divine power. ¡°Sect Master, you actually know so many divine powers, but why have I never seen you use them before?¡± Tang Chi asked curiously as he ate the barbecue. ¡°Sect Master doesn¡¯t need to use a divine power to be powerful. A casual strike can deal with any enemy!¡± Ye Qiu said with a smile. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. But it¡¯s strange. Why would the sect master¡¯s divine power be grasped by another person from the Immortal Realm at the same time?¡± Tang Chi asked in confusion. Li Yu did not answer. He also wanted to know how many people the Heavenly Dao Rankings had used his projections to distribute divine power benefits. After a long while, golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings as another divine power ascended. # 46: Flowing Water Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Heavenly Venerable Xuan He Origin: Sky Water Realm ¡°Look, our sect master is on the rankings again!¡± Tang Chi shouted. ¡°Flowing Water?¡± Li Yu almost spat out the meat he had just eaten. From the previous Great Barbecue Art, Dragon Claw Hand, and other divine powers, Li Yu could basically confirm that those people had likely comprehended a specific divine power after seeing a certain projection of him. Then what kind of ¡®projection¡¯ would this ¡®Flowing Water¡¯ divine power show during the comprehension? It couldn¡¯t be when he was peeing right?! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Furthermore, wasn¡¯t Heavenly Venerable Xuan He in the village at the foot of the mountain? He was not on the Ancient Road to Heaven. Could it be that he was like Gongshu Jin and had once seen the projection of a god on the Ancient Road to Heaven to comprehend this divine power? ¡®Why can these older generation people see my projection on the Ancient Road to Heaven?¡¯ ¡®If the projection they saw was not me, then why do I have the divine power they comprehended at the same time?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that the Heavenly Dao rewarded me with the Door to Heaven, so the opportunities they encountered on the Ancient Road to Heaven and the divine powers they grasped became mine?¡¯ Li Yu speculated. Otherwise, there seemed to be no more reasonable explanation. Chapter 382 - Chicken Dinner Tonight In Hua Fan Village, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was not too surprised to see himself and Li Yu on the rankings at the same time. He had seen how extraordinary Li Yu was. He would not be surprised even if Li Yu grasped all the Dao techniques and divine arts in the world. However, it was his honor to be on the rankings with Li Yu. ¡°Xuan He, congratulations!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming carried a small beast he had just hunted into the courtyard. Currently, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, and Heavenly Venerable Emptiness lived in a farmhouse. This was the agreement they had with Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. After all, there were not many farmers in the village. If they did not live together, the entire village would probably move away. Heavenly Venerable Xuan He looked at the little beast on Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t use magic power?¡± ¡°Hehe, the animals near the Nine-tailed Mountain are too strong. We can¡¯t catch them without using magic power!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming said with a bitter smile. ¡°We don¡¯t really hunt to fill our stomachs. We hunt to experience the process of hunting and the life of mortals to comprehend the Dao of mortalization. ¡°Otherwise, why would we be here? If Lei Mingzi could comprehend a new Great Dao by chopping wood, we can definitely do the same!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m used to using magic power. If I don¡¯t use it, I¡¯m really not used to it!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming laughed dryly. ¡°Also, hunt further away. It¡¯s better not to touch the animals in the Nine-tailed Mountain. It¡¯ll be bad if you accidentally kill the Qingyun Sect¡¯s spirit beast!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. ¡°Okay!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to continue fetching water!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He picked up the bucket and prepared to go to the river to fetch water. He believed that if Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming could comprehend a new Great Dao by chopping wood, he should be able to do the same. In the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu squatted beside the charcoal fire and reached out to grab a big bird. With a wave of his hand, all the feathers on the big bird automatically left its body and flew into the bamboo basket at the side like countless arrows. The originally enormous bird instantly became a bald chicken, and its size seemed to have shrunk by half. Li Yu was experienced. He finished the big bird in no time and placed it on the charcoal fire to begin the barbecue. The hot charcoal quickly roasted the meat until oil oozed out. It slid down the chicken skin and dripped into the charcoal fire with a sizzling sound. Waves of meat fragrance spread, making one drool. ¡°Great fortune, chicken dinner tonight!¡± Li Yu said for no reason. The people beside him did not know what Li Yu meant. The two sentences were clearly unrelated, but when put together, it felt inexplicably delicious. Before long, Li Yu finished roasting the bird and divided it into a few pieces for his junior brothers and sisters. The moment Tang Chi took the roasted meat, he said with a smile, ¡°Great fortune, chicken dinner tonight!¡± Beside him, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, and the others imitated him and said, ¡°Great fortune, chicken dinner tonight!¡± At the moment, on the Ancient Road to Heaven, Tian Peng, who had transformed into a giant Roc, was fighting a Space Beast in the deep sky. The Space Beast was extremely powerful. No matter how hard Tian Peng tried, he could not force it back. Instead, he was already at the end of his rope. If this continued, he would probably be doomed. However, just as he was about to reach a dead end, he suddenly saw a blurry figure appear in the dark sky. It was like a god standing in the vast starry sky. There seemed to be a large bird covered in seven-colored feathers in front of him. Immediately, he waved his hand, and the feathers on the giant bird transformed into countless arrows that shot out. In an instant, Tian Peng seemed to be enlightened as a mysterious divine sense poured into his sea of consciousness. At the same time, a sealed memory surfaced in the depths of his mind and quickly became a part of his memories. ¡°This is great. Has my intrinsic divine power awakened?¡± Tian Peng asked happily. ¡°Thousand Feather Immortal Vanquishing Art!¡± Tian Peng shouted, and the golden feathers on his body instantly transformed into countless golden feather swords that left his body. Thousands of lights emitted from the pitch-black night sky, illuminating the pitch-black starry sky. In the middle of the light was the bald Roc floating in the deep sky like a bald chicken¡­ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks It even dumbfounded the Space Beast. However, in the next second, the feather swords that filled the sky transformed into countless streams of light that tore through the starry sky and stabbed at the Space Beast. These feather swords seemed to contain the power of some powerful law. They were invincible, and even space seemed to be torn open with tiny cracks. Boom boom boom boom boom¡­ Countless feather swords struck the Star Beast¡¯s body almost at the same time, as if they had stabbed feathers into it, turning it into a strange golden bird. However, an instant later, the originally indestructible Space Beast began to collapse with a roar. In the end, it transformed into countless dust particles that disappeared into the starry sky. ¡°What a powerful divine power!¡± Tian Peng was pleasantly surprised. With a thought, the feathers returned to his body, and he returned to his human form. He looked at the deep space where the phenomenon had appeared again. He could no longer see anything there, but he was sure that he had seen an extraordinary figure who had enlightened him at the critical moment and awakened his intrinsic divine power. ¡°Thank you, senior, for enlightening me!¡± Tian Peng bowed deeply to the starry sky where the figure had appeared. At the same time, a voice sounded leisurely. The voice was erratic, but it was powerful when it landed in Tian Peng¡¯s ear. ¡°Great fortune, chicken dinner tonight!¡± ??? Tian Peng was surprised, not understanding what this meant. However, in his opinion, this must contain an extremely profound meaning. Great fortune, chicken dinner tonight! He silently remembered this sentence in his mind! In the Heavenly Feather World, the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable had just received the news from the Four Spirit Worlds and was preparing to head there to discuss the dual-pupils. However, right at this moment, some changes suddenly occurred on the Divine Power Rankings. The divine power that was originally ranked 72nd suddenly became a new name. # 87: Thousand Feather Immortal Vanquishing Art Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Tian Peng ¡°My son is on the rankings?¡± The Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable was pleasantly surprised. ¡°This should be a divine power that Tian Peng comprehended on the Ancient Road to Heaven. There¡¯s actually Li Yu! Looks like the god on the Ancient Road to Heaven is really Li Yu. Moreover, this Heavenly Dao Rankings might be related to Li Yu!¡± The Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable thought. From the divine powers on the rankings previously, the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable naturally guessed that Li Yu was likely the legendary god on the Ancient Road to Heaven. His son was also fortunate enough to encounter that god and comprehend a new divine power. However, this divine power was not on the rankings previously. Now that it was suddenly on the rankings, it was clearly because of Li Yu. If it was not because Li Yu had increased the power of this divine power, then it was because the Heavenly Dao favored Li Yu and raised the level of this divine power. After all, the upgrade of the Magic Treasure Rankings was still vivid in his mind. In the Chaotic Star Domain, Li Yu¡¯s continuous appearance on the rankings surprised Tai Ri. After all, he had never heard of Li Yu¡¯s divine powers on the rankings before. They seemed to be new. What was even more shocking was that another person was on all of Li Yu¡¯s divine powers. Although many of his divine powers were possessed by other people on the rankings at the same time, that was because he had obtained them from others. The feeling Li Yu gave him seemed to be the opposite. He must have taught those people these divine powers. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡®Looks like this guy is related to the various factions in the world. If I take revenge for what happened back then, I might become enemies with this person. I should find out more about this person first!¡¯ Tai Ri thought. He was confident in his invincible strength and was not afraid of anyone. However, the information presented by Li Yu on the Heavenly Dao Rankings made him somewhat afraid. After all, times had changed! ¡­ Chapter 383 - The Truth About the Sons of Destiny (1) # 45: Great Battle Art Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Situ Zhengyang Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Situ Family # 44: Great Slaughter Art Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Qin Tianheng Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Qin Family # 43: Firmament Tyrant Body Art Owner: Ye Qiu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°This Li Yu¡­¡± Tai Ri frowned slightly. He did not expect Li Yu to have so many divine powers on the rankings. Furthermore, if these divine powers originated from Li Yu and were created by him, this person was indeed not simple. ¡°You must be Tai Ri!¡± A voice suddenly sounded from afar. Tai Ri frowned and turned to see a few figures flying over. ¡°People from the Demon Realm?¡± Tai Ri¡¯s dual-pupils flashed with runes, and he could tell the identity of the newcomers. The two in the lead were actually two ancient demon gods. ¡°As expected of someone with dual-pupils, you have good eyesight! Let me introduce myself. One of the twelve Demon Gods of the Demon Realm, Mo Yuan. This is Crafty!¡± Mo Yuan arrived in front of Tai Ri and said in a low voice. ¡°What do you want?¡± Tai Ri asked expressionlessly. He had once seen Demon God Yi Xie break out of the seal and even fought him. Although Yi Xie had just broken out of the seal at that time and his strength was greatly reduced, he had suffered a lot. The Demon God¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Of course, with his current strength, he was no longer afraid of them. He had once learned many things about the Demon Realm from some ancient books and ruins. The ancient Demon Realm and the Ancient Immortal Realm had constant friction. Later on, a war broke out. The twelve demon gods of the Demon Realm had once led the demons to invade the Ancient Immortal Realm. In the end, it led to the destruction of the Immortal Court and the end of the Ancient Immortal Realm. Later on, the remaining factions of the Demon Realm also stirred up trouble in the Ancient Immortal Realm. They were active in the Ancient Immortal Realm and even caused disasters many times, causing the Ancient Immortal Realm to decline further. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In his era, the Ancient Immortal Realm was no longer as glorious as it used to be. Immortal energy and Dao fate were thin, and resources had become barren. Therefore, people from the Demon Realm were not friends with Tai Ri. ¡°The Door of Everlasting Life? No, it should be the Gate of Fortune? Didn¡¯t you want to destroy it back then? Now, we can join forces!¡± Mo Yuan went straight to the point. ¡°Hmph, you want me to help you open the Demon Realm Gate?¡± Tai Ri sneered. Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect Tai Ri to know so much about the truth of the Gate of Fortune. ¡°Since you already know everything, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. We only want to go home now. Destroying the Gate of Fortune is the only way for us to return.¡± ¡°I admire your courage to become the enemy of the world. However, you killed so many people from the various large factions in the Immortal Realm back then, and many top factions even declined because of you.¡± ¡°Now, their descendants are still alive. The families and factions behind many of the people you killed back then have already become the top factions in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll let you off?¡¯¡± ¡°Of course, with your strength, you might not be afraid of these people. However, you have to know that there is a terrifying existence behind them¡ªLi Yu!¡± ¡°His power is beyond our imagination. In this world, only our Demon Emperor can match him. You are probably not his match!¡± Mo Yuan continued. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t exaggerate! I, Tai Ri, have never encountered a match!¡± Tai Ri frowned and said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can spar with Li Yu. However, let me remind you out of goodwill that Li Yu is a decisive person. There¡¯s only one outcome for anyone who makes an enemy of him. Death!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? This kind of provocation is useless against me!¡± Tai Ri said with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to provoke you. You should know this group of immortal realms better than us. They can¡¯t tolerate sand in their eyes, not to mention that you¡¯re a potential threat and a dissident to them.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Four Spirit Worlds, the Sky Feather World, and the various top factions have already known your identity and are gathering their strength to deal with you.¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve shone brightly on the Divine Power Rankings. You dominated the rankings alone and looked down on everyone, stealing Li Yu¡¯s limelight.¡± ¡°In the past, Li Yu had always dominated the rankings alone. Now, apart from your competitor, he has definitely treated you as a thorn in his side.¡± ¡°After all, as long as you are eliminated, he will definitely dominate the rankings. All the rewards after a year will belong to him.¡± ¡°Therefore, your current situation is not optimistic. Even if you want to keep the peace, the wind will not stop blowing even if you want to!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you join forces with us? We¡¯ll destroy the Gate of Fortune together and you¡¯ll follow us back to the Demon Realm. I¡¯ll definitely request the Demon Emperor to confer you the title of Demon God. With your strength, you¡¯re worthy of the position. As long as the Demon Emperor and our Demon Realm protect you, Li Yu can¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Upon hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Tai Ri fell into deep thought. He knew that what Mo Yuan said made sense, and Li Yu did make him a little afraid. Of course, the main reason was that he had a common goal. After a long silence, Tai Ri looked at Mo Yuan and the others and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to destroy the Gate of Fortune. I¡¯m going to refine it. Are you willing to help me refine it?!¡± He did not dare to say that he knew the most about the Gate of Fortune in the universe, but it was not far off. Chapter 384 - The Truth About the Sons of Destiny (2) In order to understand everything back then, he had flipped through countless ancient books held by top factions and explored many ancient ruins and secret treasures before discovering the truth bit by bit. It was a divine artifact refined from a fragment of a Primordial Treasure. It was the magic treasure used by the Immortal Court of the Ancient Immortal Realm in ancient times to seal and suppress the only passageway between the Demon Realm and the Ancient Immortal Realm. However, because of the destruction of the Immortal Court, the factions of the Immortal World were re-divided, as well as the subsequent calamities and disasters. Fewer and fewer people knew the truth. Later on, the Gate of Fortune was controlled and controlled by the new top factions of the Immortal World. Perhaps for some unknown purpose, these top factions covered up the truth and twisted it, calling the Gate of Fortune the Door of Everlasting Life. It was a door that jumped out of the cycle of reincarnation and transcended the world. It was the only passage to the gods. Gradually, the illusion became true, the rumors became the truth, and the Door of Everlasting Life became the faith of countless people, becoming a divine object that could not be desecrated. Those factions had also used the Door of Everlasting Life to earn wealth, status, and prestige. It was not until the first appearance of the Sons of Destiny that a corner of the fake mask was torn open. Tai Ri only found out later that the so-called Sons of Destiny were also lies fabricated by the few large families and factions controlling the Door of Everlasting Life. They were called the chosen ones, the children of the heavens, existences who could directly step into the Door of Everlasting Life and soar into the sky. It was also these rumors that made the Sons of Destiny the prey of the Immortal World. However, the so-called Sons of Destiny were actually unlucky people. The Great Dao inscription was only a talisman-like power released by the Gate of Fortune. It would automatically choose those with pure souls, kindness, integrity, and loyalty. Those who fused with such a charm would indeed improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds. They would ascend to become immortals, and their strength would improve significantly. They might even become extraordinary as if they were really chosen by the heavens. However, these people were only sacrifices chosen by the Gate of Fortune. After they became Saints, they would be summoned by the Gate of Fortune and controlled. They would use all their magic power, blood essence, and souls to sacrifice to the Gate of Fortune to form a new sealing power to strengthen it. This was the fate and outcome of these so-called Sons of Destiny. Every time the Gate of Fortune sensed the seal¡¯s power loosening, it would release this talisman to gather the Sons of Destiny to strengthen it. However, Tai Ri¡¯s Dao companion was among the first batch of Sons of Destiny back then, and she was also the person he loved deeply. That kind-hearted girl who had once saved his life. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks When she became the Son of Destiny, Tai Ri thought that she had really become the chosen one. Later on, her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, even surpassing him, the dual-pupiled person. In the end, the two of them arrived in the Immortal World and cultivated together. They were taken under the wing of a faction from back then. However, one day, his lover suddenly seemed to have lost her mind and was about to leave him for the Gate of Fortune. He felt that something was amiss and decided to follow. However, he was stopped by the various large factions and forbidden from entering the Gate of Fortune. The abnormality of his beloved and his determined departure infuriated him. He ignored the obstruction of the various large families and rushed to the Gate of Fortune to witness the truth. It looked as if those Sons of Destiny had really ascended again and entered the Door of Everlasting Life to become one of the legendary gods. However, he could tell the truth with his dual-pupils. Having lost his lover, he went berserk and wanted to destroy the Gate of Fortune. He was stopped by the various large factions, and in a fit of anger, he killed those people. Therefore, he offended the various large factions. Later on, he tried to expose the truth about the Door of Everlasting Life and the lies fabricated by those top factions, becoming a thorn in the side of the various large factions. In the end, he became the enemy of the world and a devil in the eyes of the various immortal realms. However, he was powerful, and it was difficult for those people to get rid of him. He hid and spent countless years searching for the truth of the Door of Everlasting Life. He only found out everything after traveling through countless mountains and rivers and countless dangerous mystic realms. He wanted to refine the Gate of Fortune and release his lover¡¯s soul. However, that was a divine artifact that was controlled by the top factions of the Immortal World. Therefore, the outcome was obvious. When he was transcending the tribulation, he was besieged by an alliance army formed by countless factions in the Immortal World. Almost all the strongest experts in the Immortal World at that time were gathered. In the end, he was sealed in the Chaotic Star Domain. Now that countless years had passed, he still did not give up on the idea of refining the Gate of Fortune. This was because the only meaning of his life was to release his lover¡¯s soul and reunite with her. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°No problem. As long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate with us, we¡¯re naturally willing to help you!¡± Mo Yuan said with a smile. He was well aware that apart from Li Yu, the only one who could destroy or refine the Gate of Fortune was the person with dual-pupils. ¡°Is the Gate of Fortune in Li Yu¡¯s hands now?¡± Tai Ri asked. ¡°As far as we know, not at the moment. Furthermore, the Gate of Fortune is no longer under the control of any faction. It¡¯s not difficult to approach it.¡± ¡°However, for safety reasons, we will use some factions in the Immortal Realm as cover to help you refine the Gate of Fortune!¡± said Mo Yuan. Chapter 385 - The Truth About the Sons of Destiny (3) Chapter 385: The Truth About the Sons of Destiny (3) ¡°Okay, I can cooperate with you!¡± Tai Ri nodded. Cooperating with them seemed to be the best choice at the moment. ¡°Haha, in that case, please follow me!¡± Mo Yuan smiled. ¡°I want to know everything about Li Yu!¡± Tai Ri added. ¡­ Li Yu¡¯s continuous appearance on the rankings excited countless people from the various immortal realms. They thought that Li Yu would continue to dominate the rankings. However, from 41st place onwards, Tai Ri began to dominate the rankings again. Li Yu would occasionally enter the rankings, and like before, he entered the rankings at the same time as the others. Upon seeing this, the emotions of countless people in the Immortal Realm sank again, and they were slightly disappointed. However, the top factions of the Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Venerables of the Four Spirit Worlds, the Sky Feather World, and the other Realm Masters were too busy to care about the rankings. Information about the dual-pupils Tai Ri had already spread rapidly among the various large factions. People from the various large factions sent people to the Gate of Fortune to prevent the dual-pupils from destroying it while investigating the situation there. On the other hand, they began to gather to discuss countermeasures. These large factions, which had been fighting openly and covertly, and even occasional friction, joined forces again to deal with the threat from the dual-pupils. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the dual-pupiled person destroyed the Gate of Fortune, it has existed for countless years and is regarded as a divine object. I can¡¯t let him destroy it easily.¡± Furthermore, this person had caused many calamities in the Immortal Realm and destroyed many factions. Most of the ancestors present had died in his hands. ¡°This person breaking out of the seal this time will definitely bring another disaster and become a threat to us, so we have to stop him!¡± said the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. Everyone nodded, but their expressions were grave. They knew very well that this dual-pupiled person was not easy to deal with. Back then, he could destroy so many factions of the Ancient Immortal Realm and cause many calamities. Countless top experts of the various large factions had died in his hands. In the end, no one could kill him, which showed how powerful he was. The Divine Power Rankings explained everything. ¡°I think we should invite Cultivator Li to preside over this matter. The various large factions in the myriad worlds are united. If the Gate of Fortune is destroyed, I wonder what kind of disaster it will cause.¡± ¡°Moreover, since this Gate of Fortune is a divine artifact, perhaps Cultivator Li will be interested! We have witnessed your power.¡± ¡°Cultivator Li¡¯s character is also known by the heavens and the earth. Everyone here has just heard from the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable about what happened in the Burial Earth World. If not for you, the Burial Earth creatures and those Chaos creatures would definitely invade our various immortal realms on a large scale.¡± ¡°If not for Cultivator Li helping us eliminate those horrors, we would probably be in the middle of a calamity by now.¡± ¡°Cultivator Li is undoubtedly our savior and the hero of the world.¡± ¡°Not only that, but Cultivator Li is also a god on the Ancient Road to Heaven. He was the one who taught me, Gongshu Jin, the Great Destruction Art. The Divine Power Rankings explain everything.¡± ¡°Therefore, no matter how we look at it, we should respect Cultivator Li and invite him to control the situation for us. Now that the world is in turmoil, we need unity and a true leader. Cultivator Li is definitely the one blessed by the heavens!¡± Gongshu Jin stood up and said. ¡°Yes, I agree with the Gongshu family head!¡± Jun Shenyi immediately replied. The Divine Power Rankings had also allowed the Jun family to know that Li Yu was the god on the Ancient Road to Heaven. ¡°The Ye family has already submitted to Cultivator Li, so we naturally have no objections!¡± Ye Tianxing nodded. ¡°The Qin family too!¡± ¡°The Dragon King Hall agrees too!¡± ¡°Mm, I agree to invite Cultivator Li to preside over the situation for us!¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable nodded. Everyone nodded. After all, they knew that perhaps only Li Yu could deal with the dual-pupils. ¡­ Chapter 386 - Heavenly Court Fragment and the Primordial Treasure (1) Chapter 386: Heavenly Court Fragment and the Primordial Treasure (1) In the Qingyun Sect, nearly two days had passed since the Divine Power Rankings were released. At first, Li Yu was constantly paying attention to the changes in the rankings, but he would occasionally take a look. At the moment, Li Yu was alone in the sect master hall, checking the system mission. Not long ago, there were new changes in the mission to rebuild the Heavenly Court. Some large and small missions were listed in the mission, and relevant mission notifications appeared. The first mission was to fuse the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm again and improve its world level to heaven-tier. Now, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was only at the Earth Realm, and the Lingtian Immortal Realm had already fallen to the Black Realm. In order to complete this major mission, Li Yu needed to gather the three Primordial Treasures, the Creation Golden Lotus, the Primordial Pearl, and the Creation Jade Disc. ¡°Creation Golden Lotus?¡± Li Yu raised his brows. He suddenly recalled that he had obtained the mysterious golden lotus when he killed the red lotus. From the various signs, the red lotus was likely a Primordial-level creature. After Li Yu killed it, he obtained a mysterious golden lotus, but the system indicated that it was unknown. Li Yu was well aware that the golden lotus was definitely extraordinary. From the looks of it, this golden lotus might be related to the Creation Golden Lotus. As for why the system indicated that it was an unknown item, it was likely because this golden lotus was not the complete Creation Golden Lotus, or it was only a part of it. After all, it was definitely not that easy to obtain a Primordial-level treasure. Also, the Primordial Pearl and the Creation Jade Disc were probably not something that could be obtained overnight. However, according to the mission notification, these treasures were actually related to the Gate of Fortune and the Heaven Shrouding Door. These two doors were the key clues to his mission. ¡°The Gate of Fortune, the Creation Jade Disc?¡± Li Yu pondered. It seemed that the Gate of Fortune was likely transformed from the Creation Jade Disc. Even if it was not, it must be related to the Creation Jade Disc. As for the Primordial Pearl, it was probably related to the Heaven Shrouding Door. ¡°This way, the target will be clearer!¡± Li Yu smiled. Creation Golden Lotus, Creation Jade Disc, Primordial Pearl! ¡°If I obtain these three Primordial Treasures, not to mention fusing the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm again to improve the level of the world, I can probably directly create a world.¡± Other than this mission, there was another mission, which was to find the fragments of the Ancient Heavenly Court and the eighteen heavenly pillars. In the mission notification, the Heavenly Court fragment was related to the Lingtian Immortal Realm. Li Yu thought of the place where he had saved the Holy Lords of the various Holy Lands. That seemed to be a dilapidated Immortal Court. Perhaps it was the fragment of the Heavenly Court that had fallen in ancient times. In addition, the Ancestral Dragon Treasury was displayed in the mission notification. ¡®Looks like these missions aren¡¯t randomly issued by the system. They¡¯re all related. Looks like I can¡¯t stay idle anymore. It¡¯s time to complete these missions!¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself. The Eight-Divisional Pagoda was only short of the last one, and the mission to open the Heaven Shrouding Door was still short of the last two magic treasures. However, if he wanted to find the Kongtong Seal, he needed to wait for the Ten Realms Rift to appear. Therefore, the first thing he could do was find the fragment of the Heavenly Court, open the Ancestral Dragon Treasury, and study the mystery of the Gate of Fortune. ¡°Hmm, I should go to the Lingtian Immortal Realm to see the fragments of the Heavenly Court first!¡± Li Yu set the priority. Now that he grasped the world source of the Lingtian Immortal Realm, it was easy to enter. This was also the easiest thing for him to do. Therefore, with a thought, he used the origin power of the world to instantly bring himself into the Lingtian Immortal Realm and arrived at the fragment of the Heavenly Court. When he arrived, the system informed him that he had already found the fragments of the Heavenly Court. As he had expected, this was indeed the location of the Ancient Heavenly Court, but it should only be a part of it. This place was filled with ruins as far as the eye could see. However, one could still tell how grand and extraordinary this place used to be from the relatively well-preserved palaces. Of course, Li Yu could clearly sense that this place had been severely invaded by demonic Qi and demonic thoughts. Many objects had already been demonized, emitting a faint demonic intent that could easily affect a person¡¯s mind. It was clear that this place had been destroyed by the demons. It was not difficult to determine this from the scene he had seen when he first arrived. At that time, the mysterious spatial passageway opened, and countless Devil Immortals swarmed over but were killed by his sword. Furthermore, judging from the current situation, the demons not only destroyed the Heavenly Court back then, but they might even invade and infect this place with their demonic thoughts, turning this place into an ominous place that was permanently sealed. Of course, this was only Li Yu¡¯s guess. He could not confirm what had happened back then. Oh yes, that guy might know what happened back then. Li Yu thought of the Essence Soul in the pagoda, the demon with monstrous demonic thoughts. Therefore, he took out the Pagoda Tower and sent his will into it. He immediately sensed a torrential demonic intent that was even stronger than when he first obtained the Pagoda Tower. Furthermore, apart from the demonic will, there seemed to be endless resentment. ¡®Looks like positive quotes are useless against this guy. I¡¯ll try to be toxic later!¡¯ ¡°I have something to ask you!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded in the pagoda. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s voice, Yi Xie¡¯s Essence Soul immediately surged with killing intent. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you!¡± ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t heard enough of my positive quotes. In that case, continue listening! I¡¯ll come again when you¡¯ve purified the demonic will!¡± Li Yu said coldly. Chapter 387 - Heavenly Court Fragment and the Primordial Treasure (2) Chapter 387: Heavenly Court Fragment and the Primordial Treasure (2) ¡°No, no, wait a moment. I¡¯m convinced. Stop saying those things. I can¡¯t take it anymore! You, what do you want?¡± Yi Xie¡¯s Essence Soul immediately cowered. All the demonic Qi, resentment, and killing intent disappeared, and it became devoid of any hostility for a moment. ¡°Tell me your background?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m Yi Xie, one of the twelve Demon Gods of the Demon Realm!¡± Yi Xie replied truthfully. He had nothing to hide. ¡°Back then, your Demon Realm invaded the Immortal Realm?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yi Xie replied. ¡°Tell me everything you know!¡± Li Yu ordered. Yi Xie pondered for a moment. It was not that he hesitated to tell Li Yu, but he did not know where to begin for a moment. Even to him, that was a long time ago, and he could barely remember many things. However, when he thought about it carefully, many memories seemed to slowly surface from the dust at the bottom of the water. ¡°Back then, in order to plunder resources and devour the vitality and the power of heaven and earth of the Immortal Realm, our Demon Realm broke the sealed Demon God Well againa€|¡± Yi Xie began to recall the past. As one of the Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Gods, he knew almost everything about the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm. The struggle between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm could be traced back to ancient times. The Demon Realm had invaded the Immortal Realm many times, and many large-scale wars had erupted between them. However, the overall strength of the Immortal World had always been above the Demon Realm. It was not until they obtained the help of a mysterious person that they finally destroyed the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court that floated above the nine heavens of the Ancient Immortal Realm collapsed, bringing disaster to the Ancient Immortal Realm at that time. If not for a mysterious mighty figure who used the Gate of Fortune to seal the Demon God Well completely and stop the subsequent invasion of the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm was probably really about to occupy the Ancient Immortal Realm. After the Demon God Well was sealed, the Demon Realm army led by Yi Xie, Crafty, Mo Yuan, and the other Demon Gods had no way out. They could only continue to fight the Immortal Realm factions at all costs. This war lasted for several years. Although it ended in the failure of the Demon Realm, it also caused the Ancient Immortal Realm to decline completely. Furthermore, Li Yu could basically confirm from Yi Xie that the demon invasion he had seen here should be a demon army sealed in an alternate space. This was because there was only one passageway connecting the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm, the Demon God Well sealed by the Gate of Fortune. ¡°So the Gate of Fortune is the magic treasure that seals the Demon God Well!¡± Li Yu was shocked. He did not expect that this door, which had always been treated by the people of the Immortal Realm as the Door of Everlasting Life and the Gate of Fortune that led to the path of godhood, was actually the door to the Demon Realm. The world behind that door was the one that destroyed the Heavenly Court and led the Immortal Realm to the declining Demon Realm. It was ironic when he thought about it. However, in that case, Li Yu suddenly felt that the Heaven Shrouding Door might be sealing and suppressing a terrifying world. After putting away the Pagoda Tower, Li Yu looked at the mission interface. A guide appeared on it, as if guiding him to a certain place. Li Yu immediately followed the guide and arrived at the ruins of a dilapidated hall. ¡®There seems to be something down here?¡¯ Li Yu thought, then he waved his hand. ¡°Disperse!¡± With a command, the ruins immediately dissipated, revealing the ground of the hall buried under the ruins. Mysterious totems were engraved on them, as if they were an array formation that emitted a faint halo. The location indicated by the system was in the middle of the totem. Li Yu landed in the middle of the totem and immediately felt the surrounding power of heaven and earth resonate with his body. At the same time, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu. ¡°Use the divine blood as a guide!¡± Li Yu thought of the Heavenly Dao divine blood he had previously obtained as a reward from the Heavenly Dao. He guessed that the system wanted him to use his blood essence to activate this array formation. Without hesitation, he cut open his finger and forced out some blood essence. In an instant, his blood essence emitted a dazzling golden light that transformed into mysterious symbols that fused into the ground. Rumble! The ground shook, and the totem seemed to come alive as it began to move. Rays of light bloomed, and a mysterious power condensed around Li Yu. In the end, a phantom that looked like a jade seal condensed in front of Li Yu. Li Yu was about to reach out to touch the imperial jade seal when the phantom instantly transformed into a ray of light that flew into Li Yu¡¯s glabella. ¡°Ding¡­ you have successfully obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Court!¡± The system notification sounded. Li Yu smiled as his will immediately established a connection with this fragment of the Heavenly Court. This dilapidated Heavenly Court was like a gigantic magic treasure. However, this magic treasure was already damaged and needed Li Yu to repair it. The repair method was related to the Primordial Treasure. At the same time, it required the eighteen heavenly pillars. The so-called heavenly pillars were actually a part of this magic treasure. They were not real pillars but a few stone-like magic treasures. They were the cornerstones that kept the Heavenly Court floating in the nine heavens and could stabilize in the void. ¡­ The divine power rankings successively announced divine powers ranked 40th to 20th. Tai Ri began a new round of dominating the rankings, and Li Yu was on it five times. As for the other Immortal Realm experts on the rankings, they were basically on the rankings at the same time as Tai Ri and Li Yu. Chapter 388 - Heavenly Court Fragment and the Primordial Treasure (3) Chapter 388: Heavenly Court Fragment and the Primordial Treasure (3) As the rankings entered the top 20, Li Yu and Tai Ri began to take turns on the rankings. # 19: Grand Reincarnation Art Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Heavenly Venerable Bodhi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Mount Baini # 18: Great Star Art Owner 1: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2: Stellar Heavenly Lord Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Limitless Star Palace # 17: Great Destruction Dao Art Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large Owner 2: Shen Ji Origin: Unknown # 16: Great Yin Yang Art Owner 1: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain Owner 2: Shen Ji Origin: Unknown ¡­ ¡°This Shen Ji is actually related to Li Yu?¡± ¡°Yeah, who is this Shen Ji?¡± ¡°This Shen Ji has actually been on the rankings twice in a row. Looks like this person isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s probably a hidden expert. Perhaps only Li Yu knows who this person is!¡± Countless people watching the rankings discussed. At the moment, the heads of the various ancient families, the eternal orthodoxies, the immemorial imperial family, and the various Heavenly Venerables had arrived at the Jingxing Realm from the Immortal Realm. However, just as they descended into the Jingxing Realm, the divine senses of the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable, the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable, and the others immediately sensed the auras of the three. ¡°These three are indeed here!¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable said in a low voice. He had gone to find them before, but he found out that they were not around. Later on, he heard from Qin Jingyun that they had come to the Jingxing Realm and wanted to wait for Li Yu¡¯s return here. Almost at the same time, the divine senses of the three Heavenly Venerables immediately noticed their arrival. Soon, the experts of the top factions of the myriad worlds arrived near the Nine-tailed Mountain. ¡°Everyone, please retract your magic power and aura. Don¡¯t disturb the citizens here! This is Cultivator Li¡¯s territory!¡± Gongshu Jin said loudly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Qin Jingyun hurriedly replied. Everyone nodded and did not dare to delay. They restrained their magic power and auras before approaching Hua Fan Village from the sky. After entering Hua Fan Village, the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, and the others realized that there were two other Heavenly Venerables hidden here. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue are here too!¡± said the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable. Now that Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue had already begun to understand the ways of the mortal world, their auras were almost no different from mortals. If not for the fact that they could not sense their true identities at close range, they would think that they were ordinary mortals from the lower realm. ¡°These guys don¡¯t seem to be waiting for Cultivator Li to return here. They seem to be living in seclusion here!¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable was curious. Suddenly, his eyes flashed as if he understood something. His eyes widened as he looked at Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, who were chopping wood and shoveling the ground in the courtyard not far away. ¡°Could this be a cultivation method¡­¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable¡¯s heart raced. He felt that he had discovered a shocking secret. Li Yu and so many experts lived in seclusion in the Jingxing Realm. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue also lived here in seclusion and integrated into the lives of mortals. The reason was obvious. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Seeing everyone arrive majestically, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming quickly welcomed them with surprised expressions. He wondered if these people had discovered the secret of becoming a mortal. Hua Fan Village was probably going to become a Heavenly Venerable Village. ¡­ Chapter 389 - Demon Realm, Danger! (1) Chapter 389: Demon Realm, Danger! (1) ¡°We¡¯re here to invite Cultivator Li to help us control the situation. You¡¯ve seen Tai Ri on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, right? This person will probably be the calamity of our myriad worlds!¡± the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable said in a low voice. Upon hearing the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable¡¯s words, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming looked at each other and frowned. The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable told Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and the others everything they knew. After hearing this, the expressions of Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming turned grave. They did not expect Tai Ri to have such a background. He was actually a great demon who had once harmed the entire Ancient Immortal Realm. ¡°Eh, has Cultivator Li returned?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He suddenly realized something. Wasn¡¯t Cultivator Li always in the Burial Earth World? Had he returned? ¡°Yeah, I heard he¡¯s back!¡± said the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back. We left the Burial Earth World with Cultivator Li and saw him return to the lower realm with our own eyes!¡± the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable said. ¡°Then let¡¯s pay our respects to Cultivator Li together!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He said happily. He had been waiting to see Li Yu. Soon, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, and the others gathered. They had just heard the conversation and knew that something big had happened. Now that it concerned the safety of the myriad worlds, they could not stand by and do nothing. Therefore, they decided to pay a visit to Li Yu with everyone and invite him to help them control the situation. However, to their surprise, when they arrived at the Qingyun Sect, they learned that Li Yu was in seclusion and could not see them for the time being. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Elder Nie cupped his hands. He did not know where Li Yu had gone, but he was sure that Li Yu had not left the sect, so he could only say that he was in seclusion. ¡°Everyone, what should we do?¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable looked at everyone present. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for Cultivator Li to come out of seclusion!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we hope to invite Cultivator Li to control the situation for us, we naturally have to be sincere. Let¡¯s wait for him on the spot!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. After all, they could only rely on Li Yu. ¡°Elder Nie, then we¡¯ll wait here for Cultivator Li. If Cultivator Li comes out of seclusion, please report what I¡¯ve just said to Sect Master Li. It¡¯s a serious matter, so please take care of it, Elder Nie!¡± said the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Please rest assured, Heavenly Venerables. I will report this to the sect master as soon as possible!¡± Elder Nie cupped his hands. He naturally knew that this was a serious matter. Furthermore, the dual-pupils were clearly not simple. Only Li Yu could deal with him. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and guard the sect master¡¯s seclusion area. When he comes out of seclusion, inform him immediately!¡± Elder Nie cupped his hands. He did not invite these people to enter the sect. After all, there were so many strangers. He did not dare to take the initiative to bring them into the sect. What if there were people with ulterior motives hidden inside that would bring danger to the sect? ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡± Everyone cupped their hands. ¡­ However, experts from the various top factions of the myriad worlds were already gathered near the Gate of Fortune floating in the Chaotic Star Domain and guarding it. Furthermore, many Sovereign, Heavenly Venerable, Saint King, and Holy Lord experts who had been trying to enter the Gate of Fortune were gathered here. However, no one knew that Tai Ri was actually hidden in this group of people. Crafty used Gongshu Shituo¡¯s identity to disguise Tai Ri as a member of the Gongshu family and brought him here. If not for his fear of Li Yu, Tai Ri would not have taken these people seriously at all. He would definitely kill anyone who dared to stop him without mercy. However, today was different from the past. He had no choice but to keep a low profile and cooperate with Mo Yuan and the others to cultivate in secret. Otherwise, he might never be able to save his lover¡¯s soul and reunite with her. ¡°The sealing power of this Gate of Fortune is already weaker than before. Looks like the Demon Realm is also trying to break the seal of this Gate of Fortune.¡± ¡®The number of sacrifices chosen by the Gate of Fortune this time will probably be shocking. Sigh, it¡¯s really a sin. I wonder how many people will become sacrifices and hurt their hearts!¡¯ Tai Ri thought to himself. He was well aware that the number of so-called Sons of Destiny was not as the people of the Immortal Realm had described. There were far more of them. Furthermore, the Gate of Fortune would determine the number of sacrifices according to the weakness of the seal. This time, at least thousands of sacrifices were needed to stabilize the seal. ¡®But this is good too. With the power of the Gate of Fortune weakened, it will be easier for me to refine it!¡¯ ¡°Do you think Tai Ri will really come?¡± someone asked. ¡°Who knows? I wonder if the rumors are true. Sigh, it¡¯s really a new wave. What kind of world is this!¡± Another person complained. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can stop that guy with so many of us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Even if the sky falls, there¡¯s always someone to hold it up. Furthermore, Tai Ri has been sealed for so many years. Perhaps his cultivation and strength have been greatly reduced, and he won¡¯t be able to recover to his peak in a short period of time!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. With Li Yu around, Tai Ri won¡¯t cause much of a stir!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. So many terrifying fellows in the Burial Earth World have been killed by Li Yu. A mere Tai Ri is nothing!¡± Chapter 390 - Demon Realm, Danger! (2) Chapter 390: Demon Realm, Danger! (2) ¡°Hey, why do you think this guy insisted on destroying the Gate of Fortune? It¡¯s a divine artifact. Why does he want to destroy it?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed strange. I wonder what kind of background this Gate of Fortune has?¡± Everyone discussed. Tai Ri shook his head slightly when he heard the surrounding discussions. A group of frogs in a well was really stupid. However, the Burial Earth creatures mentioned by those people made Tai Ri¡¯s heart sink. This was one of the reasons he was afraid of Li Yu. He had heard of the Life Devouring Ancient Emperor, Ash, and the Skeleton General. He was a truly terrifying fellow with an undying body. He was someone that even the Heavenly Court of the Ancient Immortal Realm feared. However, they had all died under Li Yu¡¯s sword, and the Primordial-level creature, the Red Lotus of Annihilation, had also been killed by Li Yu. That was why Tai Ri was so afraid of Li Yu. This was the first time he was afraid of someone. ¡°Tai Ri is here! Tai Ri is here!¡± A cry of surprise suddenly sounded from afar, causing a huge commotion. Everyone panicked for a moment as they looked at the source of the voice with ugly expressions. ¡°Greetings, Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable, Heavenly Venerable Bodhi, and Heavenly Venerable Zi Qing. Tai Ri is here. He¡¯s actually in cahoots with the Demon God Hall and the Fallen God Palace!¡± The person reported. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± said the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Hmph, I knew that this group of demonic path people would never give up!¡± Heavenly Venerable Bodhi frowned. Then, he looked at the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable and said, ¡°Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable, lead the people from the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm and the Heaven Defying Immortal Realm to guard here. I¡¯ll bring the people from the other Immortal Realms to meet Tai Ri first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable nodded. Heavenly Venerable Bodhi and Heavenly Venerable Zi Qing quickly gathered everyone and flew into the distance. The Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable quickly gathered the various factions of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm and the Heaven Defying Immortal Realm to organize everyone for defense. ¡°Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable, I have a suggestion. My Gongshu family is good at defensive array formations. Why don¡¯t we set up a few layers of defensive array formations around the Gate of Fortune? This way, even if Tai Ri attacks, we can rely on the layers of array formations to stop him for a while!¡± Gongshu Shituo said in a low voice. His status in the Gongshu family was no longer the same as before. It was just that no one knew that Gongshu Shituo¡¯s body contained the treacherous soul of a demon god. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to your Gongshu family!¡± The Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable nodded. Gongshu Shituo and Tai Ri looked at each other and began to move. Gongshu Shituo ordered the Gongshu family to set up the array formation. In the distant starry sky, the Fallen God Palace, the Demon God Hall, the Heaven Devouring Demon Cult, and the others were confronting the people from the Immortal Realm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost quickly. I¡¯m only here for the Gate of Fortune this time. I don¡¯t want to increase the slaughter, so if you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t ask for trouble!¡± the masked Mo Yuan said coldly. At the moment, he was disguised as the dual-pupils to attract attention and buy time for Tai Ri to refine the Gate of Fortune. ¡°Fallen Divine Child, Ji Xingzi, you must understand that joining forces with Tai Ri today is equivalent to becoming enemies with the myriad worlds. You must think carefully about how you will face Li Yu¡¯s anger in the future!¡± Heavenly Venerable Bodhi said coldly. ¡°Hmph, Tai Ri, I advise you not to be stubborn. Things are different now. This Gate of Fortune is the magic treasure that Cultivator Li wants. You can¡¯t snatch it!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Zi Qing. ¡°Where is Li Yu? Why don¡¯t you come out and spar with me!¡± Mo Yuan said coldly. Fallen Divine Child, Ji Xingzi, and the others did not reply. Instead, they shouted, ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± A group of demonic cultivators shouted in unison, their voices torrential. Near the Gate of Fortune, under the lead of Gongshu Shituo, the Gongshu family began to set up array formations around it. According to their plan, they would set up three layers of defensive array formations on the outermost layer. The fourth layer was set up by the demonic path people planted by Tai Ri and Gongshu Shituo in the Gongshu family. Then, they would set up a refinement array formation inside. He used the array formation as cover to protect Tai Ri from refining the Gate of Fortune. Meanwhile, on the other side of the Gate of Fortune, in the Demon Realm filled with demonic Qi and destructive power. Countless demon experts gathered beside the Demon God Well and used their divine powers to attack the ancient door standing in it. This door was identical to the Gate of Fortune, but it was not corporeal. It was condensed from powerful magic power. Mysterious inscriptions flickered on it, forming totems that blocked the continuous attacks of the demon experts. ¡°The Demon Emperor has ordered that this door must be broken through within three days!¡± A deep and resonant voice resounded through the entire sky. The thick clouds in the sky interwoven with red and purple surged like a wave, flickering with purple lightning. However, under the clouds, an extremely striking golden scroll spread in the sky. Meanwhile, the word ¡®danger¡¯ was written on the golden scroll! Ever since the word ¡®danger¡¯ appeared, the demons had fallen into panic. They knew that this was an ominous sign. A calamity was about to descend, and the Demon Realm was in danger. The ancient prophecy seemed to be coming true, and the Demon Realm would eventually face destruction. Therefore, the demons had already decided to break the seal at all costs. They wanted to rush out of the Demon God Well and occupy the Immortal World. Upon hearing that order, the demons became even crazier. They did not hesitate to burn their blood souls and use their bodies to attack the door. Back then, this door sealed the Demon God Well and completely cut off the passageway between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm. It also cut off the ambitions of the people of the Demon Realm to invade the Immortal Realm. However, the people of the Demon Realm had never given up on their ambitions and dreams of conquering the rich Immortal Realm. To them, the Immortal World was like a goddess they dreamed of, a place where birds returned to their nests. Now, that place had become their haven to escape calamity and destruction. It had become their escape spot, so they wanted to enter it at all costs. Over the years, they had worked hard for countless generations. Fortunately, the sealing power had finally become extremely weak, allowing them to see the hope of breaking through the cage. In the Demon God Palace, the Demon Emperor Chong Lou stood in front of the hall and looked at the word ¡®danger¡¯ on the golden scroll with a grave expression. When this word first appeared, it was very dim and even a little illusory. However, it became clearer and clearer, especially recently. Chong Lou was well aware that the unknown calamity was getting closer and closer. The Demon Realm was really in danger. If they could not break through the seal in time and escape, only death awaited the demons. ¡°Is the Demon Realm really going to be destroyed?¡± Demon Emperor Chong Lou asked in a low voice. ¡°No, our demon race will never be destroyed. I, Chong Lou, will not sit around and wait for death. I will lead everyone from the demon race to the Holy Land of the Immortal Realm!¡± Chong Lou said word by word. ¡­ In the Immortal Realm, the divine power rankings were still announcing the divine powers on it. Li Yu and Tai Ri alternated until eighth place. The mysterious person called Shen Ji had been on the rankings a total of three times. The fellow called Ji had also been on the rankings twice with Tai Ri. As the top ten divine powers began to be announced, the enthusiasm of countless people in the myriad worlds for the rankings soared again. Everyone hoped that Li Yu could completely crush Tai Ri and dominate the top ten. # 8: Bean Soldiers Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large # 7: Qimen Dunjia Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large # 6: Great Five Elements Art Owner: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain # 5: Great Origin Art Owner: Shen Ji Origin: Unknown # 4: Great Reincarnation Art Owner: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain # 3: Great Creation Art Owner: Tai Ri Origin: Chaotic Star Domain ¡°It¡¯s over. Looks like Li Yu has no chance of entering the top ten!¡± ¡°Yeah, Tai Ri is starting to dominate the rankings again. This guy is really terrifying!¡± ¡°Great Reincarnation Art, Great Creation Art. He¡¯s in fourth and third place. Could the top two be him too?¡± ¡°No, according to past practices, the first place will definitely be Li Yu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Yu is definitely first!¡± As countless people discussed, golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, and the second place divine power slowly surfaced. # 2: Basic Attack Sword Art Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡­ Chapter 391 - First on the Divine Power Rankings (1) Chapter 391: First on the Divine Power Rankings (1) ¡°Second place? Li Yu isn¡¯t just second, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t tell me the first place is Tai Ri!¡± ¡°No, maybe the first place is also Li Yu!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The first place will definitely be Li Yu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say this time. Tai Ri is too exaggerated. He occupied more than half of the spots alone!¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s Li Yu!¡± Seeing that the second place was Li Yu, many people suddenly became nervous. Furthermore, this was the first divine power that Li Yu had entered the rankings alone. This made many people guess that this might be Li Yu¡¯s trump card. Furthermore, Tai Ri was menacing. He had already occupied most of the divine powers on the rankings and four spots in the top ten. From the looks of it, the first place was still unknown. ¡°Is Li Yu¡¯s number one legend about to end?¡± ¡°Li Yu¡¯s legend of dominating the rankings has already been ended by Tai Ri. He might not even be number one this time!¡± Many people¡¯s faith wavered, but the name of the Basic Attack Sword Art piqued their curiosity again. They could not help but look at the first place on the Bloodline Rankings¡ªType A Blood. ¡°Speaking of which, what does Li Yu¡¯s divine power mean?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s this strange name again!¡± ¡°Type A Blood, Basic Attack Sword Art. Is there a connection between the two?¡± ¡°What do they mean?¡± Countless people¡¯s curiosity was piqued again. At the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable, the Lei Ming Heavenly Venerable, the Zhong Yue Heavenly Venerable, and a large group of experts saw the second place on the Divine Power Rankings. They were also surprised. On the one hand, they were curious about the name that had appeared again. On the other hand, they were worried that this divine power with that strange name might be Li Yu¡¯s strongest divine power. However, this strongest divine power was only ranked second. The first place was really uncertain. ¡®Cultivator Li killed those enemies with a single strike, but that simple strike could kill all of them. It seems like he might have used this sword technique!¡¯ At the moment, those who had seen the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword before had the same thoughts. Therefore, they were even more worried that the first place might not be guaranteed this time. The possibility of Tai Ri becoming number one was limitless. This was the last outcome they wanted. What was even more terrifying was that if Tai Ri¡¯s divine power was really number one, it might mean that his strength was probably not inferior to Li Yu and might even be above Li Yu. In the Qingyun Sect, Murong Xingqiao, who was cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes. Golden light bloomed from her glabella, and a mysterious inscription condensed. At the same time, her gaze changed. It went from surprise and confusion to cold and empty. It was as if she had lost his feelings and his soul. However, soon, the golden ring in her pupils spun. As countless mysterious runes flickered, her eyes slowly returned to normal, and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡®That Great Dao inscription is strange!¡¯ Murong Xingqiao thought. Almost at the same time, Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng, and the other Sons of Destiny in the sect underwent the same change. Golden light surfaced on their foreheads, condensing into strange inscriptions. Then, they seemed to have lost their souls as their expressions and eyes turned cold. In the end, the inscriptions disappeared again, and they walked towards the mountain gate. They were not the only ones. At the moment, the same scene was happening among the leaders of the various immortal realms waiting outside the mountain gate. This strange change attracted the attention of the people around him, causing a commotion. They did not know what was going on and watched in surprise as those people suddenly flew away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable asked in confusion. ¡°Why did it suddenly fly away? Who knows what happened?¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable was also puzzled. ¡°Heavenly Venerables, I have a bad feeling. Strange runes suddenly surfaced on their foreheads just now. Then, they seemed to be controlled by some sort of power and suddenly flew away!¡± someone shouted. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Heavenly Venerables darkened. They looked at each other and had a bad feeling. ¡°I think something big is about to happen!¡± ¡°Quick, chase after them and see what¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± ¡°It might be related to the dual-pupils. I wonder how the Gate of Fortune is doing?¡± Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng, and the others suddenly flew away, alerting the Qingyun Sect. Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, and the others quickly chased after them. Murong Xingqiao quickly arrived at the hall where Li Yu lived, but she learned from Elder Nie that Li Yu was not around. ¡°Xingqiao, what happened?¡± Elder Nie asked worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about that so-called Great Dao inscription!¡± Murong Xingqiao recounted what she had sensed and experienced not long ago. The so-called Great Dao inscription emitted a power that controlled her mind. If not for the power of her Eye of Truth that allowed her to regain consciousness, she would probably be controlled by that power. ¡°It¡¯s not only me. The same thing has happened to the other Sons of Destiny. They have just left the sect!¡± ¡°They left the sect?¡± Hearing Murong Xingqiao¡¯s words, Elder Nie frowned with a worried expression. ¡°Yes, at that time, I also felt that power seemed to want to bring me somewhere. There seemed to be a gate there!¡± Murong Xingqiao thought for a moment and added. Chapter 392 - First on the Divine Power Rankings (2) Chapter 392: First on the Divine Power Rankings (2) ¡°A gate?¡± Elder Nie¡¯s expression changed as he could not help but think of what the group of Heavenly Venerables and the people from the Immortal Realm had said. The Gate of Fortune? Could it be related to the Gate of Fortune? ¡°Elder, something bad has happened¡­¡± A disciple ran over and reported the sudden departure of Gu Zheng, Wang Yi, and the others. ¡°I understand!¡± Elder Nie said. Then, he looked at the hall and wondered when the sect master would return. Before he finished his sentence, the space in the hall suddenly fluctuated, and then Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air. Elder Nie was overjoyed to see Li Yu return and immediately rushed in. Murong Xingqiao followed closely behind. ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Elder Nie rushed into the hall. Li Yu looked at Elder Nie in surprise and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Elder Nie did not say anything else and quickly told Li Yu about Tai Ri and the Gate of Fortune. ¡°Tai Ri wants to destroy the Gate of Fortune? Is this guy also from the Demon Realm?¡± Li Yu frowned. His words surprised Elder Nie, but he immediately thought of something. ¡°Sect Master, that Gate of Fortune¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the magic treasure that seals the entrance to the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm!¡± Li Yu explained briefly. Elder Nie and Murong Xingqiao were shocked when they heard Li Yu¡¯s words. They did not expect that the Gate of Fortune was actually a magic treasure that sealed the entrance to the Demon Realm. Thinking of the rumors about it in the past, they sighed. In that case, if Tai Ri really destroyed the Gate of Fortune, he would cause a disaster. ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s something wrong with the Sons of Destiny and the Great Dao inscriptions too!¡± Murong Xingqiao cupped her hands and immediately told Li Yu what she had just experienced. Li Yu frowned when he heard Murong Xingqiao¡¯s words. This was indeed something that shocked him. ¡°Sect Master, could this be related to the Gate of Fortune?¡± Elder Nie asked. Li Yu nodded. ¡°Very likely. Come, bring me to see the Heavenly Venerables!¡± He had originally planned to study the Gate of Fortune. Now that such a thing had happened, he naturally could not stand by and do nothing. He wanted to understand if the Gate of Fortune was related to the Creation Jade Disc, what was going on with the so-called Son of Destiny, and who Tai Ri was. Li Yu, Elder Nie, Murong Xingqiao, and the others quickly arrived outside the mountain gate. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Azure Dragon, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, Heavenly Venerable Vermillion Bird, and the others were overjoyed to see Li Yu. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was the first to speak. He bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Greetings, Cultivator Li!¡± ¡°Greetings, Cultivator Li!¡± Everyone replied in unison. ¡°No need for formalities, everyone!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Cultivator Li, we¡¯re here to ask you to preside over the overall situation for our myriad worlds. The Gate of Fortune is of great importance. We can¡¯t let Tai Ri destroy it!¡± said the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Yes, this matter concerns the safety of the myriad worlds. According to what I know, the Gate of Fortune is a magic treasure that seals the entrance to the Demon Realm. If it¡¯s really destroyed, the Demon Realm will probably make a comeback. Back then, the demon race invaded and destroyed the Heavenly Court, causing a calamity that led to the decline of the Ancient Immortal Realm. Now, we can¡¯t let history repeat itself!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. His words immediately caused an uproar. ¡°The Gate of Fortune is actually a magic treasure that seals the Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Heavens, we used to think that was the entrance to the God Realm!¡± ¡°No wonder there were rumors in the past that someone tried to comprehend the mysteries of the Door of Everlasting Life and eventually fell into the demonic path!¡± ¡°This is too terrifying. Fortunately, no one has really opened the Door of Everlasting Life in countless years. No, it¡¯s the Gate of Fortune!¡± ¡°Tai Ri wants to destroy the Gate of Fortune. Is he a demon?¡± Everyone discussed. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry to the Gate of Fortune as soon as possible!¡± Li Yu interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go!¡± said the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. ¡­ Chaotic Star Domain, near the Gate of Fortune¡­ The Gongshu family had already set up layers of array formations around the Gate of Fortune. The attention of the other factions present was focused on the deep space in the distance. Over there, everyone in the Immortal Realm had already begun fighting with the Demon God Hall, the Fallen God Palace, the Heaven Devouring Demon Cult, and other people from the demonic path. The commotion was massive and shocking. The light of the divine power illuminated the deep space. Terrifying magic power fluctuations were like raging waves that kept charging over, stirring the void and shaking it. Everyone had grave expressions and was nervous. They held their breaths and looked ahead, worried that Tai Ri would rush out of the encirclement at any moment. However, they did not know that the real Tai Ri was already in the grand array formation and had begun to quietly refine the Gate of Fortune. At the same time, multicolored lights and auspicious images filled the sky. Countless lights were like sword lights that gathered on the golden scroll of the rankings. The first place was about to be announced. In the myriad worlds, countless people watching the rankings had tense expressions as they held their breaths and focused. They prayed that the first place was Li Yu, but they were worried that they would be disappointed and that the first place would be seized by Tai Ri. Slowly, the golden light condensed the information about the first place on the rankings¡­ # 1: Serious Strike Owner of Physique: Li Yu Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Gasp!¡± In an instant, countless people in the various immortal realms were in an uproar as cheers resounded through the various cities and sects. Countless people were as happy and excited as if they had seen their divine power reach the top. ¡°It¡¯s really Li Yu!¡± Chapter 393 - First on the Divine Power Rankings (3) Chapter 393: First on the Divine Power Rankings (3) ¡°I knew it would be Li Yu!¡± ¡°I feel better now!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is great. It¡¯s really Li Yu. Li Yu is indeed the strongest person in the myriad worlds!¡± ¡°The name of this divine power feels so arrogant!¡± ¡°Serious Strike? Haha, this name does match Li Yu¡¯s style!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple and straightforward, but it also exudes an inexplicable domineering aura. The Serious Strike is invincible. Who in the world can match it?¡± ¡°The first and second place are both Li Yu. So what if Tai Ri dominates the rankings? He¡¯s still the second in a thousand years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At the very least, it¡¯s ranked second on the Physique Rankings. The highest on this Divine Power Rankings is only third!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Divine powers and techniques are not about power. If the divine power is powerful enough, you can be invincible in one move. So what if you have eighteen martial arts? You¡¯re not my match in one move!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Tai Ri has so many divine powers, but he can¡¯t beat a single serious strike from Li Yu!¡± Li Yu¡¯s first place could be said to be the hope of everyone. However, Tai Ri, who was refining the Gate of Fortune, was shocked when he glanced at the rankings. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that two Sword Dao divine arts could actually suppress all my divine arts and ascend to the first and second place. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡¯ He knew that Li Yu was not simple, and his divine power definitely had a chance to compete with him. It was still unknown who would win first place. However, he did not expect that what surpassed his strongest divine powers, the Great Creation Art and the Great Reincarnation Art, were two Sword Dao divine powers. This was unbelievable. According to his understanding, no matter how powerful the Sword Dao divine power was, it could not be stronger than the Great Creation Art and the Great Reincarnation Art. ¡°What sword technique is that? What kind of divine power is that?¡± Tai Ri was puzzled, but he finally understood why Crafty said that Li Yu could shatter the world with a single strike. This fellow¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao had probably already surpassed his understanding. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as a sword god. He had made the right choice to act quietly this time. Otherwise, he would probably suffer if he really faced this terrifying fellow. ¡®I have to refine this Gate of Fortune as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid delays will bring trouble!¡¯ Tai Ri thought. Then, he withdrew his thoughts and focused on refining the Gate of Fortune. At that moment, an eye opened between Tai Ri¡¯s brows. The eyeball was like a Yin Yang Fish, half black and half white, with their heads and tails connected. The black and white dots were the two pupils. There were also five halos of different colors in the eyeball as if they represented the five elements. At that moment, the two fish in the eyeball were spinning. Their black and white pupils flickered with an extraordinary light as if they could observe all the laws of heaven and earth. ¡®Qianqian, wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡¯ Tai Ri thought. On the other side of the Gate of Fortune, in front of the Demon God Well, countless demons were still attacking the phantom of the Gate of Fortune at all costs, constantly attempting to break the seal. The phantom of the door kept flickering and swaying under the waves of magic power. It had already become somewhat illusory, giving the demons hope. ¡°We¡¯re about to succeed! The Demon Emperor gave us three days. We only need one day. Break!¡± A demon god shouted passionately, his voice echoing through the world. This shout received a response from the demons. Their shouts became louder and more imposing. However, they did not notice that the word ¡®danger¡¯ on the golden scroll in the sky had become even more dazzling, like a blazing sun. ¡­ Chapter 394 - The Dual-Pupils Guy Is Dead? (1) Chapter 394: The Dual-Pupils Guy Is Dead? (1) In the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Li Yu and the Heavenly Venerables and the heads of the various factions had just returned from the lower realm when they saw the first place on the Divine Power Rankings. Everyone cheered happily as well. On the other hand, Li Yu¡¯s expression was indifferent. This was because he had already expected what the first place would be when he saw the Basic Attack Sword Art become second. ¡°Congratulations, Cultivator Li!¡± ¡°Cultivator Li is indeed extraordinary!¡± Everyone cupped their hands in congratulations. Although they were curious about the meaning of the Basic Attack Sword Art, no one asked. After all, there was something more urgent to deal with. Furthermore, they had received news not long ago that Tai Ri had already led his men to attack the Gate of Fortune. Therefore, the most important thing now was to rush to the Chaotic Star Domain and stop Tai Ri. Not only that, but Li Yu and the others also realized that the Sons of Destiny and the others, who seemed to have suddenly lost their minds, were rushing toward the Chaotic Star Domain. Meanwhile, in the Chaotic Star Domain, Mo Yuan, who was pretending to be Tai Ri, led the demonic path to fight intensely with the Immortal Realm. However, there were many people in the Immortal Realm, and the demonic path gradually fell into a bitter struggle. Even Mo Yuan himself was somewhat exhausted from facing the siege of a few Heavenly Venerable experts at the same time. After being sealed for countless years, his strength had indeed been greatly reduced. Coupled with the fact that those Heavenly Venerables had mistaken him for Tai Ri, they did not hold back at all. Mo Yuan felt miserable for a moment. ¡°Tai Ri, hurry up. I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on!¡± Mo Yuan thought. ¡°Hmph, Tai Ri isn¡¯t as terrifying as we imagined. Old friends, let¡¯s work harder and kill him here today!¡± ¡°Heavenly Venerable Zi Qing, don¡¯t let your guard down. This guy might be saving his strength!¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s impossible for the dual-pupils to only have this little ability!¡± The other Heavenly Venerables said. However, before they could finish their sentence, they subconsciously looked into the distance and saw a large group of people suddenly appear there. ¡°Those people who went to the Jingxing Realm are back!¡± ¡°They managed to invite Li Yu?¡± ¡°This is great! They¡¯re finally back!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. However, the expressions of Mo Yuan and the others darkened, especially Ji Xingzi and Fallen Divine Child. They saw Li Yu at a glance. Immediately, a chill ran down his spine, and he wanted to retreat. Compared to their faith, they wanted to live more. If he did not escape now, he would probably die under Li Yu¡¯s sword. ¡°Lord Mo Yuan, Li Yu is really here. Let¡¯s retreat quickly!¡± A divine sense entered Mo Yuan¡¯s ear, and it was Ji Xingzi¡¯s panicked voice. Upon hearing this, Mo Yuan¡¯s heart trembled. He did not expect Li Yu to really come. He looked at the Gate of Fortune again. Countless years of waiting were for this day. As long as Tai Ri obtained the Gate of Fortune and removed the seal, Mo Yuan¡¯s mission would be completed. The demons would invade the Immortal Realm again. With the current strength of the Immortal Realm, it would instantly be annexed by the Demon Realm. The future myriad worlds would be controlled by the demons, and their descendants would no longer have to suffer in the hellish environment of the Demon Realm. He would do anything for this great mission. Therefore, even though he was facing the instinctive fear in Li Yu¡¯s heart, he did not want to retreat so easily. ¡°Let¡¯s delay as long as possible. Tai Ri should succeed soon!¡± Mo Yuan replied with his divine sense. However, Ji Xingzi, Fallen Divine Child, and the others did not think that way. Although they were from the demonic path, they were not from the demon race. They gathered together for their own benefits and helped Mo Yuan for the sake of benefits. However, under the life and death test, all the benefits seemed pale. Therefore, when they saw that Mo Yuan still wanted to use them as bait, they immediately turned around and fled. The various demonic sects immediately fled in all directions, confusing everyone in the Immortal Realm. Only Mo Yuan, who was surrounded by Heavenly Venerable Zi Qing, Heavenly Venerable Bodhi, and the others, was left. Seeing the demonic path disciples flee in all directions, Mo Yuan was dumbfounded. Then, he cursed angrily, but there was nothing he could do. The demonic path juniors this time were too difficult to deal with. Li Yu led Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Azure Dragon, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, the Qin family, the Ye family, the Gongshu family, and a large group of people over. Seeing that the people from the demonic path had dispersed, no one chased after them. After all, those demonic path factions could not achieve anything. Their target was Tai Ri. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, you¡¯re back!¡± An expert from the Four Spirit Worlds flew over and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°How is it?¡± the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable asked. ¡°When the demonic path saw you guys arrive, they fled in fear. Only Tai Ri is still struggling!¡± That person replied. ¡°That guy is Tai Ri. He¡¯s nothing much!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable looked at the figure in surprise who seemed a little powerless against the siege. His face could not be seen through the mask, but his entire body emitted torrential demonic Qi. ¡°Hmph, Tai Ri is indeed a demon. The demonic Qi on him is so heavy!¡± ¡°Yeah, no wonder this guy wants to destroy the Gate of Fortune. He really wants to release the demons in!¡± Someone said. However, Li Yu frowned as his eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. His figure flashed and instantly arrived behind the masked Mo Yuan before slashing down. Sensing Li Yu¡¯s sudden appearance, Mo Yuan¡¯s heart trembled. He instinctively turned around, but he instantly sensed the terrifying power of law enveloping him. Chapter 395 - The Dual-Pupils Guy Is Dead? (2) Chapter 395: The Dual-Pupils Guy Is Dead? (2) Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, but his horrified expression instantly froze on his face. His body and the mask on his face collapsed together. He did not even have the chance to scream before he turned into powder and dissipated. Silence rang out. The entire starry sky fell into momentary silence. Everyone looked at Tai Ri, who had been slashed into ashes by Li Yu, in surprise. In the next second, cries of surprise sounded like a tsunami. Countless people in the Immortal Realm instantly boiled over. ¡°Tai Ri is dead!¡± ¡°Tai Ri has been killed!¡± ¡°Haha, this guy is only so-so. He was actually killed by Li Yu so easily!¡± ¡°Li Yu is indeed the strongest person in the myriad worlds!¡± ¡°Is this the power of the Serious Strike?¡± ¡°No, I feel that Li Yu¡¯s strike just now was not serious at all. At most, it was just that ordinary sword technique!¡± Everyone¡¯s discussions rose and fell, but Li Yu¡¯s words instantly doused their excitement. ¡°He¡¯s not Tai Ri!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. He looked at the Gate of Fortune wrapped in layers of array formations. He had sensed an aura identical to Yi Xie¡¯s from the fake Tai Ri just now. At the same time, his Heart of Heaven and Earth sensed the abnormality of the array formation around the Gate of Fortune. After carefully sensing it, he discovered some clues. A diversion was naturally impossible to fool. Furthermore, Li Yu knew more than everyone present. He immediately guessed that Tai Ri had reached an agreement with the demons and that Tai Ri¡¯s true goal was not to destroy the Gate of Fortune but to refine and control it. Li Yu¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions turn grim again, and their hearts fell into an ice cave again. They looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Tai Ri¡¯s name was still there, and this confirmed Li Yu¡¯s words. Tai Ri was really not dead. This threat had not been eliminated. Since he was not dead, who was that fellow just now? Where could the real Tai Ri be? Everyone looked at each other and suddenly felt their hair stand on end. It was as if a pair of terrifying eyes were staring at them from the dark, ready to rush out and take their lives at any moment. Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed and instantly arrived near the Gate of Fortune. Seeing Li Yu fly over, Crafty, who had already transformed into Gongshu Shituo, was so frightened that his face turned ashen, and his heart turned cold. He was all too aware of Li Yu¡¯s power. He had just seen the scene of Mo Yuan being killed by a single strike from Li Yu. At the moment, he was panicking inside, but he could only pretend to be calm and pray that Li Yu did not discover any clues in the array formation. ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re back! Has Tai Ri been eliminated?¡± Gongshu Shituo hurriedly flew in front of Gongshu Jin and pretended to ask, but his gaze secretly glanced at Li Yu. Seeing him looking at the Gate of Fortune, Crafty panicked and wondered if this guy had really discovered something. Hearing Gongshu Shituo¡¯s words, Gongshu Jin shook his head slightly with a grave expression. Tai Ri, who was in the array formation, felt anxious. Refining the Gate of Fortune was not that easy. Even if he burned his blood soul now, he would still need two to four hours to refine it. He was not sure if Li Yu could discover the abnormality and if that craftiness could help him deceive the heavens and stall for time. However, right at this moment, the thing he was most worried about happened. ¡°Disperse!¡± Li Yu waved his hand, and the space shook. The layers of defensive array formations that enveloped the Gate of Fortune instantly collapsed and dissipated. Soon, the true scene was revealed. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the Gate of Fortune. They saw a person sitting cross-legged in front of the ancient door. His body was bathed in blood, and his blood and magic power fused into a red light that enveloped the entire Gate of Fortune. Countless strange runes flew out of the strange eyeball between his brows and bombarded the Gate of Fortune. Upon seeing this, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically, and an uproar broke out. ¡°Tai Ri!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tai Ri!¡± Everyone immediately realized that this person was the real Tai Ri. That was because his eyes and the strange eyeball on his glabella seemed to prove how extraordinary he was. Everyone was shocked to see Tai Ri¡¯s true appearance. Furthermore, they never imagined that this fellow they feared was actually by their side and was completely unaware. This gave them the creeps and a lingering fear. However, the fake Gongshu Shituo was even more shocked. He did not expect Li Yu to see through everything and immediately tear apart their carefully designed disguise. This fellow was too terrifying. He even felt that this fellow might be the all-knowing Heavenly Dao that surpassed all living beings in the world. ¡®It¡¯s over. My plan is going to be ruined.¡¯ Crafty felt miserable. Everything they had painstakingly planned had been easily destroyed by Li Yu. It seemed like he could only escape in the chaos! As long as there was life, there was hope. If he died here, there would be no hope. Of course, Tai Ri was also lamenting. He did not expect Li Yu to see through everything so easily and expose everything without giving him a chance to breathe. Now that he had used up his lifespan and cultivation to refine it halfway, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Furthermore, his strength had already been greatly reduced, and it would probably be difficult for him to win against Li Yu. However, if they did not stop, they would probably only become living targets for Li Yu. Chapter 396 - The Dual-Pupils Guy Is Dead? (3) Chapter 396: The Dual-Pupils Guy Is Dead? (3) Therefore, after a moment of silence, he immediately stopped refining, put away his blood essence and magic power, and turned to look at Li Yu. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yu!¡± Tai Ri said in a low voice. Li Yu did not answer him and looked at him expressionlessly. The system mission interface popped up in front of Li Yu. Mission 1: Subduing Tai Ri The notification showed that this person was related to the mission to rebuild the Heavenly Court. The mission notification for collecting the Creation Jade Disc also indicated that one could obtain the fragment of the Creation Jade Disc by destroying the Gate of Fortune. Mission 2: Defeat the demons and kill the Demon Emperor Subduing Tai Ri? Li Yu was slightly surprised. He did not expect this fellow to be related to the mission to rebuild the Heavenly Court. It seemed that he was also fated. In that case, this person should not be heinous. Otherwise, the system¡¯s mission should be to eliminate him and not subdue him. ¡°Why do you want to refine this Gate of Fortune?¡± Li Yu asked instead of answering. He was well aware that there must be a reason why Tai Ri was so obsessed with the Gate of Fortune back then. Even if it was a divine artifact, it should not make him an enemy of the entire Immortal World. ¡°To prevent another tragedy from happening, to release the soul of my lover!¡± Tai Ri replied. Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that there was indeed another version of the story. His experience of surfing the Internet in his previous life told him that there might be an unknown side to any news and story. Many seemingly true facts might only be one-sided information, and there might be a completely different version. It was clearly the case in front of him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°The Sons of Destiny are a scam. They¡¯re all sacrifices for the Gate of Fortune, sacrifices used to consolidate the seal¡¯s power¡­¡± Tai Ri told Li Yu the truth he knew. He did not know if Li Yu would believe him, or if he would deliberately hide the truth like those factions in the Immortal World back then. However, with so many people here, he felt the need to tell the truth and let everyone know about this shocking scam. Li Yu frowned when he heard Tai Ri¡¯s words, and the surrounding people were shocked. Tai Ri¡¯s words were indeed too shocking and subverted their understanding. In their opinion, the Sons of Destiny were the chosen ones who could rise up in the world and surpass the cycle of the Heavenly Dao and transcend the world. However, he did not expect that those people were only sacrifices chosen by the Gate of Fortune to announce the power of the Demon God Well. ¡®I knew it!¡¯ Li Yu understood that what Murong Xingqiao said was probably true. There was indeed something fishy about the Gate of Fortune and the Sons of Destiny. ¡°Hmph, we can¡¯t listen to his side of the story!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all nonsense. Don¡¯t think of fooling us with such nonsense!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Sons of Destiny are real or fake. Back then, you slaughtered the innocent and caused a calamity, causing countless lives to be plunged into misery and suffering. You killed and should pay with your life. Your death is not worth pitying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a life for a life!¡± Everyone shouted indignantly. Tai Ri ignored the shouts of the crowd and looked at Li Yu as he continued, ¡°Back then, the five large factions of the Ancient Immortal Realm controlled the Gate of Fortune and fabricated it as the Door of Everlasting Life. It was used to increase their influence and prestige, and they even used it as their money tree.¡± ¡°Back then, I exposed the truth and touched their interests. They tried to kill me and hide the truth, saying that I was a demon.¡± ¡°I fought all of them alone, and I could not explain myself. They had the final say, and the world treated me as a demon. However, I, Tai Ri, had never killed the innocent. Many things were fabricated by those large factions.¡± ¡°If I really wanted to start a massacre back then, I could have slaughtered the entire Immortal World alone.¡± ¡°However, I naturally can¡¯t sit around and wait for death from those people who want me dead. Some of your various factions have indeed died in my hands in the past, but the main culprits were those few factions back then. They used your ancestors as pawns!¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t twist the truth. We won¡¯t believe your nonsense!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Arrogant fellow, kill him and avenge our ancestors!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill him!¡± Everyone did not want to listen to Tai Ri¡¯s explanation at all. Their preconceived notions had already made them treat him as a heinous criminal, so they were naturally unwilling to listen to his explanation. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Li Yu suddenly shouted, and the scene was instantly silent. ¡­ Chapter 397 - Demon Hunting Rankings (1) Chapter 397: Demon Hunting Rankings (1) Li Yu¡¯s shout frightened everyone present into keeping quiet out of fear. However, right at this moment, rays of light suddenly flickered on the Gate of Fortune. Countless mysterious runes flew out of the door and circled the surrounding void, faintly discernible and profound. Upon seeing this, Tai Ri frowned as bone-chilling memories surfaced again. When this scene appeared back then, his Dao companion had become a sacrifice for the Gate of Fortune. ¡°The Gate of Fortune is about to absorb the power of the offerings again. Those so-called Sons of Destiny are about to appear!¡± Tai Ri spoke again. He knew that those people would not believe anything he said. However, they might be able to see with their own eyes today if those Sons of Destiny had ascended to the God Realm or become sacrifices. Even if those people could not tell, he believed that Li Yu could. Indeed, before he finished his sentence, figures sped over from afar. Their bodies emitted a faint golden light, and mysterious runes flickered between their brows. They echoed the runes that flew out of the Gate of Fortune, and they looked extraordinary. These people arrived around the Gate of Fortune and immediately arranged themselves into a strange array formation. At a glance, there were more than a thousand people. Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng, and others were among them. They were all expressionless, and their eyes were empty. They were like soulless puppets controlled by some sort of power. ¡°Family Head!¡± ¡°Third Brother!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Many people from the Immortal Realm shouted. This was because their family members were among these Sons of Destiny. Of course, the reason they became the Sons of Destiny was that they had seized the Great Dao inscriptions of the true Sons of Destiny. ¡°See that? These people have already been controlled by the Gate of Fortune. They have already lost their minds. What they need to do next is to sacrifice their magic power, soul, and blood essence to condense the sealing array formation again and strengthen the sealing power of the Gate of Fortune!¡± Tai Ri shouted at the top of his lungs. The emotions that had been suppressed for countless years, the twisted truth, and the hidden truth could finally be vented and revealed today. Li Yu frowned as he watched everything with a grave expression. He was well aware that everything that was happening was not a scheme or a scam. He was only twisted into a lie by some people. The person who set up this rule with the Gate of Fortune back then was not wrong. Otherwise, the invasion of the demons would still lead to more deaths. Even though a portion of them had to pay the price of their lives. It was just that humans were not individuals. Every person who came to this world would definitely have entanglements with others, forming bonds that were inextricably linked. That was how the tragedy of Tai Ri happened and the story of today. From Tai Ri¡¯s point of view, he might not be wrong. He was only doing it for the love of his life and to save his lover. Many things in this world were not good or evil. Righteousness and evil were only different because of the angle. ... There was no true right or wrong in this story surrounding the Gate of Fortune, but there must be a reason for it. The cause of everything was the demons. In fact, from the point of view of the demons, invading the Immortal World might be a heroic feat and the right thing to do. However, Li Yu was not a member of the demon race, so he naturally believed that the demon race was the cause of the disaster. Since everything originated from the demons, he would resolve it from the root. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Answer me!¡± ¡°Master, Master, can you hear me?¡± Many people from the Immortal Realm rushed over to call their families, but they did not react. The others present fell silent as they watched everything. They knew that Tai Ri might be telling the truth. The Sons of Destiny were really just a lie that someone had fabricated. However, although these people were not the Sons of Destiny, they were still heroes because their deaths were exchanged for eternal peace in the myriad worlds. ¡°Sect Master?¡± Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Murong Xingqiao, and the others looked at Li Yu. They naturally could not bear to see Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng, and the others become sacrifices. However, if they stopped all of this, the Gate of Fortune might not be able to continue sealing the Demon God Well, so they were conflicted. At the moment, Yao Xi, Gu Zheng, Wang Yi, and the others had already begun forming hand seals with both hands. Magic power condensed into runes on their fingertips, and a golden light lit up between their brows as if the ritual was about to begin. Seeing this, Li Yu instantly released the power of his Primordial Origin True Body, enveloping the surrounding void. The power instantly cut off the connection between the Gate of Fortune and the sacrifices. Everyone stopped moving, and their eyes regained their luster. However, their eyes were filled with confusion and surprise. They could not remember where they were or what they had done. They looked around in confusion and surprise. ¡°Whata€| what¡¯s going on?¡± Yao Xi, Gu Zheng, and the others looked around in surprise, but they immediately saw Li Yu. A drop of blood essence seeped out of his fingertip, and it instantly entered the Gate of Fortune. Blast! The ancient Gate of Fortune shook violently, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space. An ancient aura spread out, and countless holy sutras echoed in the starry sky. In a daze, countless extraordinary figures surfaced from the deep sky and kowtowed deeply to the gate. Chapter 398 - Demon Hunting Rankings (2) Chapter 398: Demon Hunting Rankings (2) ¡°Ding¡­ collected the Gate of Fortune!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded in Li Yu¡¯s mind. At the same time, his consciousness established a connection with the Gate of Fortune, as if it was a bloodline connection. This was the power of the Heavenly Dao Divine Blood. No matter how powerful a magic treasure was, it could directly recognize its master. At the moment, the Gate of Fortune had already become his magic treasure and connected to his consciousness. Soon, Li Yu sensed that it did contain a strange sealing array formation that was condensed from countless souls. ¡®It¡¯s time for you to regain your freedom!¡¯ Li Yu thought, and then with a thought, the grand array formation automatically opened, and the souls inside seemed to wake up from their slumber. Under Li Yu¡¯s control, it flew out of the Gate of Fortune and condensed into illusory figures. Tai Ri¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when he saw this. His gaze instantly locked onto one of the figures. It was his Dao companion, his lover. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Tears welled up in Tai Ri¡¯s eyes as he rushed towards her. Although he could not hug her, it was enough to see her again and regain her freedom. His call caused the soul phantom to fluctuate slightly. Its empty eyes seemed to have recovered their luster as it looked at Tai Ri. However, in the next second, those souls were absorbed by the Gate of Fortune again. At the same time, it rapidly shrank and flew towards Li Yu¡¯s palm. ¡­ At the same time, in the Demon Realm, countless demons attacked the illusory door crazily. Suddenly, the door disappeared. The demons were stunned for a moment before they boiled over. ¡°We did it! We did it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finally broken that seal!¡± ¡°Hurry up and report to the Demon Emperor!¡± The demons cheered, and a few demon gods quickly flew to the Demon God Palace to report the good news. ¡°Look, that golden scroll in the sky!¡± A demon suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked at the sky, and their expressions changed. The word ¡®danger¡¯ that was originally imprinted on the golden scroll like a blazing sun had already become another word. Death! In an instant, the expressions of the demons darkened. A shadow of death instantly enveloped their hearts, and a bone-chilling cold rose from their feet. Danger became death. This meant that the Demon Realm was really about to be destroyed and a calamity was about to descend. ¡°No wonder the Demon Emperor told us to break the seal within three days. It seems that His Majesty has already predicted the heavenly secrets and the calamity is about to arrive!¡± ¡°Fortunately, we have already broken the seal and can rush out of the Demon Realm at any time to avoid calamity!¡± ¡°Yeah, under the lead of the Demon Emperor, we can definitely occupy the Immortal World!¡± Meanwhile, in the Demon God Palace, Demon Emperor Chong Lou was also shocked. He did not expect the word ¡®danger¡¯ to become ¡®death.¡¯ ¡°Is the Demon Realm really going to be destroyed?¡± Chong Lou was unwilling to accept this. Their demon race was the most powerful in the world. They had survived under the extreme laws of the Demon Realm and tempered their willpower and strength that far exceeded any living being. They should have been above all living beings. They should have dominated the myriad worlds and dominated the paradise of the Immortal World. However, countless years had passed, and they were still unable to truly occupy that land. They were still trapped in this vile world, and now they were facing the danger of destruction. He was unwilling to accept this. If not for that damned seal, they would probably have long occupied the Immortal World. ¡°Your Majesty, the sealed door has been broken!¡± ¡°Great! This is great!¡± Chong Lou was overjoyed. He had waited for this moment for too long. He did not expect to hear such good news at such a critical moment. It really made Chong Lou feel the joy of obtaining dew after a long drought. ¡°If the heavens want our demon race to die, our demon race will break through that day! Chong Lou felt heroic. Now that the seal was broken, nothing in the world could stop the demons. The demon gods listened to his orders and reopened the Demon God Well to lead their troops into the Immortal World. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± ¡­ The owner of the Gate of Fortune ranked second on the Heavenly Dao Rankings had become Li Yu. The dust had just settled on the Divine Power Rankings, and many people¡¯s attention had not moved away from it. Therefore, this change immediately attracted the attention of countless people and shook the various immortal realms again. After all, most people did not know what had happened at the Gate of Fortune, nor did they know Tai Ri¡¯s intentions. Many people only knew about the Gate of Fortune in legends and had never seen it with their own eyes. However, it was these legends that made the Door of Fortune¡¯s status in the hearts of those in the Immortal Realm comparable to a Creation God. It was an indestructible divine object. However, now that this divine object had become Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure, the surprise in his heart was no less than seeing Li Yu swallow a star in one gulp. ¡°Li Yu is indeed powerful. Almost all the ownerless magic treasures on the rankings have been claimed by him!¡± ¡°Yeah, especially those divine artifacts. Almost none of them were left behind!¡± ¡°Looks like that Gate of Fortune is really just a divine artifact and not the door to the God Realm!¡± ¡°Sigh, I wonder how many people¡¯s spirits will collapse!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed. Indeed, to many, the Gate of Fortune in the past was like a lighthouse on the path of cultivation, a lamp that led to godhood. Chapter 399 - Demon Hunting Rankings (3) Chapter 399: Demon Hunting Rankings (3) Even if it was a lie, it was the belief that supported many people through their long cultivation. However, now that this belief had collapsed, their future path became uncertain, especially for those Heavenly Venerables who had already reached the end of the known cultivation realm. At the moment, in the Chaotic Star Domain, the expressions of countless experts changed drastically when they saw Li Yu take the Gate of Fortune. Although they already knew the true use of the Gate of Fortune, it was precisely because of this that they believed that Li Yu should not have taken it. Without the Gate of Fortune, the Demon God Well would be opened. The demons would invade en masse, and the myriad worlds would suffer a calamity. It was not only those from the Immortal Realm. Crafty, who was disguised as Gongshu Shituo, was also surprised. He did not expect Li Yu to do this. Wouldn¡¯t this be in line with the demons¡¯ wishes? At this moment, the void where the Gate of Fortune was suddenly shaken violently. Space began to twist and spin, slowly forming a spatial vortex that expanded in all directions. Countless power of heaven and earth gathered in the vortex. However, dense demonic Qi spread out from the vortex. Clearly, the passageway between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm was about to open. Upon seeing this, the expressions of everyone present darkened as they retreated a distance in panic. However, with Li Yu around, no one dared to voice their doubts and could only wait and see. ¡®Could Li Yu be a member of the demon race too!¡¯ Someone thought, but on second thought, he dispelled this foolish thought. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Vermillion Bird, what is Cultivator Li doing?¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable asked through divine sense. He could not understand Li Yu¡¯s actions. He could not ignore the lives of countless living beings just because he coveted this magic treasure, right? ¡°Perhaps Cultivator Li wants to lead us to settle things with the demons!¡± the Vermilion Bird Heavenly Venerable replied. ¡°Settle things with the demons?¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable¡¯s eyes brightened as if he had thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like Cultivator Li wants to do the opposite. The seal has only temporarily resolved the threat of the demons, but it¡¯s not a long-term solution. After all, the seal will weaken, and the divine artifact might be seized. Just like today, if Cultivator Li hadn¡¯t exposed Tai Ri¡¯s plan, the Gate of Fortune would probably have fallen into Tai Ri¡¯s hands by now! Therefore, there was only one way to eliminate the threat of the demons: to destroy this race. Even if they could not destroy the entire race, they had to beat them until they could no longer fight back. ¡°It¡¯s just like how he eliminated the great horrors and threats in the Burial Earth World back then!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable sent a voice transmission to the Heavenly Venerables beside him. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Cultivator Li wants to eliminate the demons!¡± ¡°This demon race is far more ferocious and powerful than the Burial Earth creatures. He¡¯s taking too much of a risk. If we can¡¯t stop the demon race, it might put our myriad worlds in danger!¡± Someone was still worried. ¡°Please don¡¯t doubt Cultivator Li¡¯s strength! He¡¯s naturally confident in doing this!¡± The Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable was filled with trust in Li Yu. After all, he had once seen him fight those evil gods of the Netherworld Divine Hou. He had seen him harvest the Burial Earth creatures like cutting grass with a sword. He firmly believed that the demons would not escape destruction either. As the spatial passageway gradually took shape, the Heavenly Dao Rankings suddenly flickered with golden light again. The power of heaven and earth fluctuated as a new ranking appeared beside the divine power rankings: the Demon Hunting Rankings! ...¡­ Chapter 400 - The Demon Race Is About to Perish (1) Chapter 400: The Demon Race Is About to Perish (1) The appearance of the Demon Hunting Rankings shocked everyone. ¡°Demon Hunting Rankings? There¡¯s actually such a ranking?¡± ¡°Is this a competition to see who can kill more demons?¡± ¡°Probably. This ranking is interesting!¡± ¡°I wonder how the demons will feel when they see this ranking?¡± Everyone discussed. The corners of Crafty¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the Demon Hunting Rankings. He only wanted to say, ¡°Is the Heavenly Dao Rankings serious?¡± Li Yu glanced at the rankings and smiled. The Heavenly Dao Rankings were indeed considerate. He was just about to deal with the demons when the Heavenly Dao Rankings immediately created a Demon Hunting Rankings. For the sake of rewards and glory, everyone in the Immortal Realm would risk their lives to hunt demons. It fully mobilized their subjective initiative. It would also make the upcoming war more interesting. After the Demon Hunting Rankings appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, a corresponding annotation appeared below. As everyone had expected, it was a ranking of the contribution points needed to hunt demons. Contribution points were mainly calculated based on the number of demons killed, so it was not simply based on the number of demons killed. There were actually a thousand spots on the rankings. The rankings were refreshed in real-time. The rewards would be released ten days later, including increased cultivation and comprehension, divine powers, magic treasures, immortal herbs, sacred medicines, and other rich rewards. Not only that, but the top ten of the rankings could obtain more generous rewards. The top three would also be given a showcase. Upon seeing the annotations on the rankings, everyone¡¯s mood changed subtly. For a moment, their fear of the demons seemed to have dissipated. Looking at the slowly opening spatial passageway, it was as if they were looking at the slowly opening door of a treasure. To them, the demons they were afraid of had suddenly turned from enemies to children of wealth. For a moment, everyone rubbed their fists and was eager to show off their might. At the same time, the appearance of this ranking plunged countless people into a panic. From the annotations on the rankings, it was not difficult for everyone to guess that the war between the immortals and the devils was about to begin again. Although the war between immortals and devils only existed in legends for them, their fear of the demons seemed to be engraved in their bones. ¡°Did the demons really come back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The true disaster has arrived!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. What a terrible era!¡± ¡°I wonder how much misery and suffering there will be!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid neither of us will be spared!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. There¡¯s still Li Yu. He will sweep away the demons for us!¡± ¡°No matter how strong Li Yu is, he can¡¯t deal with the entire Demon Realm alone!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not alone. There¡¯s also us. If the demons dare to come, we¡¯ll make sure they never return!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let the demons scare us anymore. Every demon invasion has failed, and this time is no exception!¡± Chaotic Star Domain¡­ Rumble! As the space shook and rumbled, the spatial vortex gradually expanded to a few thousand feet wide. Through the vortex, Li Yu and the others could already see the scene in the Demon Realm. A dense demon army was lined up in front of the spatial passageway, preparing to invade. They looked at Li Yu and the others, their cold eyes like ferocious beasts that had seen prey. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The demon army shouted in unison. It was grand and imposing, and the scene was truly shocking. ¡°Tai Ri, it¡¯s time for you to repay your debt. If you can enter the top three, I¡¯ll let your lover reunite with you!¡± Li Yu looked at Tai Ri and said. Tai Ri looked at Li Yu and fell silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°No, the top spot this time will definitely be mine!¡± He was well aware that the Gate of Fortune was in Li Yu¡¯s hands, and his lover¡¯s soul and life were in Li Yu¡¯s hands. He had no other choice. Of course, putting that aside, he also wanted to compete with Li Yu to see who could obtain first place on the Demon Hunting Rankings. After all, to him, the demons were also dissidents and enemies. If the demons were not around, the Gate of Fortune would not have existed back then, and his lover would not have become a sacrifice. He had only chosen to cooperate with the demons this time to make use of each other. He had never thought of letting the demons in. He only wanted to let go of his lover¡¯s soul. ¡°Alright, then show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Li Yu said expressionlessly. In the Demon Realm, the new twelve demon gods were already in position, and the demon army had already gathered. ¡°We only have one goal. Occupy the Immortal World! Kill!¡± The strongest of the new twelve Demon Gods, the Demon God Calamity Star, ordered loudly. With the order, the demon army shouted in unison and rushed into the spatial passageway of the Demon God Well. Countless people from the Immortal Realm could not help but turn pale when they saw the dense demon army rushing into the spatial passageway like locusts. A chill rose as they subconsciously took a step back. Even if they were still filled with the ambition to showcase their might and kill more demons not long ago. However, in the face of such a terrifying scene, he was still honest and timid. After all, the demon army was a hundred times larger than them. Furthermore, they were all bloodthirsty and ferocious. They rushed over like hungry wolves and ghosts. The aura and scene were indeed terrifying. However, a smile surfaced on Li Yu and Tai Ri¡¯s faces. Chapter 401 - The Demon Race Is About to Perish (2) Chapter 401: The Demon Race Is About to Perish (2) This was especially true for Tai Ri. He did not hide the excitement and desire to fight in his eyes. The Yin Yang Fish Eye on his glabella spun as the power of the Great Dao gathered around him, condensing into five strange eyes behind him. Every eye emitted a different aura. ¡°Kill!¡± Accompanied by the earth-shattering shouts, countless demons used the spatial passageway. However, just as Tai Ri was about to attack, Li Yu slashed out with his sword first. The sword did not have any magic power fluctuations, nor did it have any sword Qi brilliance. However, when the sword descended, the shouts of the charging demon army stopped abruptly. Their movements froze instantly, and their faces were replaced by horror. Then, they shattered one after another like bubbles and dissipated into ashes. Li Yu¡¯s sword slashed the ten thousand demons who had just rushed into the Demon God Well into ashes. It even tore apart the spatial passageway, almost causing it to collapse. At the same time, Li Yu¡¯s name was the first to ascend to the top of the Demon Hunting Rankings. Demon Hunting Rankings # 1: Li Yu Contribution Points: 90,000 ¡°Holy shit, this strike is so ferocious!¡± Tai Ri was also shocked. Although he had heard that the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword was terrifying, the shock of seeing it with his own eyes was completely different. Li Yu was really a sword god. This strike was truly earth-shattering. Fortunately, he did not have the head to fight him head-on. Otherwise, he would probably have died under his sword. Furthermore, Tai Ri could tell that Li Yu¡¯s strike just now was probably only the Basic Attack Sword Art. If he really used it seriously, he could probably destroy the spatial passageway completely. ¡®It¡¯s over. Looks like I can¡¯t beat Li Yu for first place!¡¯ Tai Ri thought to himself. Li Yu had easily killed more than ten thousand demons with a single strike. No matter what he did, he could not do it. There was no way to compete! However, since he could not get first place on the rankings, second place was definitely his. Therefore, in a flash, he rushed into the spatial passageway and charged towards the Demon Realm. At the same time, the five strange eyes floating behind him released five different powers: Five Elements, Chaos, Reincarnation, Creation, and Destruction. They transformed into five god phantoms that rushed towards the demon army. At the moment, the demons were also shocked. They had yet to react to what had just happened, but they did not have the time to think because Tai Ri had already rushed in. The powerful aura and terrifying aura sent chills down the spines of the demons, especially the five god phantoms. The moment they landed, their terrifying magic power instantly took away hundreds of demons. ¡°Kill this person!¡± One of the demon gods shouted. The demons immediately rushed towards Tai Ri crazily. Their divine powers and magic treasures were like a meteor shower that assaulted Tai Ri from all directions. However, Tai Ri¡¯s expression was cold as he formed hand seals. Profound runes flickered in his dual-pupils. Immediately, a gigantic white figure condensed around him. It was his appearance. However, the surface of this figure was covered in strange black totems, making it look extremely strange. Bang bang bang bang¡­ Countless demon magic treasures and divine powers bombarded the strange white figure in succession. At the same time, those demons who attacked Tai Ri were similarly attacked. Their bodies were struck by their magic treasures and divine powers without warning. Immediately, they suffered heavy casualties. Soon, Tai Ri¡¯s name appeared on the Demon Hunting Rankings. Demon Hunting Rankings # 2: Tai Ri Contribution Points: 10,000 Li Yu and Tai Ri¡¯s appearance on the rankings one after another instantly excited many people, and it calmed down many people who had fallen into a panic because of the demons. Li Yu¡¯s name was like the backbone of everyone¡¯s hearts, the safest backing. It was like the sun that rose every morning, and they would feel at ease when they saw his light. With Li Yu around, they were fearless. Of course, Tai Ri¡¯s appearance on the rankings was beyond many people¡¯s expectations, but it also dispelled their concerns about him. It made people realize that Tai Ri might not be the enemy. At least they were on the same side when it came to the demons. Over at the Demon God Well, Li Yu looked at Tai Ri, who had rushed into the Demon Realm and killed in all directions, and he nodded to himself. It had to be said that Tai Ri¡¯s strength was indeed freakish. Although he was still incomparable to him, as he had just said, if he really wanted to start a massacre, he could destroy the entire Immortal World by himself. At the moment, this fellow was facing the countless demon army alone with ease. He was not afraid of even facing the demon gods. The various divine powers were limitless, and they kept reaping the lives of the demons. His contribution points soared to 50,000. Seeing that Tai Ri¡¯s contribution points were about to catch up to him, Li Yu¡¯s figure flashed as he rushed in as well. Facing the dense and dark demon army, he slashed a few times in a row. With every strike, space shattered, the color of the sky changed, and countless demons were reduced to ashes. In just a breath¡¯s time, Li Yu¡¯s contribution points became a million. Tai Ri looked at Li Yu harvesting the demons as easily as cutting grass and could not help but sigh that the difference in their strength was not small. The power of this fellow¡¯s sword was too ridiculous. No wonder he dared to open the Demon God Well. It seemed that the demons were really in trouble this time. Chapter 402 - The Demon Race Is About to Perish (3) Chapter 402: The Demon Race Is About to Perish (3) Faced with such a terrifying existence, only death awaited the demons. At the thought of this, he could not help but look at the word ¡®Death¡¯ on the golden scroll in the sky above the Demon Realm! At this moment, the word became increasingly dazzling. ¡®Looks like the Heavenly Dao has already predicted everything!¡¯ Tai Ri thought. Then, he delayed and tried his best to harvest the lives of the demons. He knew that he could not compete with Li Yu, but he had to maintain second place. ¡°So powerful!¡± ¡°This guy called Tai Ri is indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still a thousand kilometers away from Cultivator Li!¡± ¡°No wonder Cultivator Li deliberately opened the Demon God Well. He really wants to destroy the entire Demon Realm with his own hands!¡± ¡°Yeah, he definitely has the ability. This time, it¡¯s not our Immortal Realm that is facing a calamity, but their Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not watch anymore!¡± The White Tiger Heavenly Venerable said with a smile before he was the first to rush towards the Demon God Well. Now that they saw how good Li Yu and Tai Ri were at fighting, they no longer had any worries. By following behind the two, they could quickly harvest the demons and earn contribution points to enter the rankings. ¡°It¡¯s time to let the demons have a taste of invasion!¡± Everyone was excited as they followed the Heavenly Venerables into the Demon God Well and began to fight the demons. Crafty flew into the Demon Realm and returned to his hometown. Crafty had mixed feelings. However, he was not in the mood to sigh. Everything that happened was beyond his expectations. It was clearly the script for their demon invasion into the Immortal Realm. Why did the situation seem to have reversed now? Li Yu and Tai Ri had joined forces to defeat their demon army. ¡°Lord Demon God, those two from the Immortal World are too powerful!¡± A demon general rushed in front of the Demon God Calamity Star and exclaimed in horror. Calamity Star¡¯s expression was ugly. He did not need his subordinates to tell him how terrifying those two were. This was especially true for the fellow with the sword. He was so powerful that it sent chills down his spine. That casual strike could kill tens of thousands of demons. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such an expert existed in this world. The bodies of the demons were extremely sturdy. The bodies of ordinary demons were comparable to immortal artifacts, and some were even comparable to Dao artifacts. Ordinary divine powers and techniques could not harm their powerful bodies. However, that fellow had reduced the bodies of their demons to ashes with a single strike. The power was indescribably terrifying. As Calamity Star fell silent, two people had already rushed towards Li Yu. However, in the next second, Li Yu still swung his sword casually. Rumble! A huge crack appeared in the world again. Wherever the crack reached, countless demons were reduced to ashes. The two demon gods were also reduced to ashes by this sword, as fragile as clay statues. It was as if the two demon gods were no different from ordinary demons under Li Yu¡¯s sword. They were so fragile that they could not withstand a single blow. Seeing this, for the first time, Calamity Star realized that he could actually sweat. The armor on his back was drenched in a cold sweat and became bone-chilling. ¡°So this is the true meaning of the prophecy?¡± Calamity Star looked at the large word ¡®Death¡¯ in the sky. At this moment, the word ¡®Death¡¯ had already become incomparably dazzling, and the golden scroll had turned red as if it was telling him that the demon race was about to be destroyed. ¡­ Chapter 403 - What a Painful Realization (1) Chapter 403: What a Painful Realization (1) Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, and the other Heavenly Venerable experts led the various large factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to charge into the Demon Realm. They fought to the death with the demon army. In terms of numbers, the demon army was hundreds of times larger than everyone in the Immortal Realm. These few people rushed into the Demon Realm and were instantly drowned in the demon tide. It was as if they could not cause much of a stir. However, under Li Yu¡¯s almost apocalyptic sword attacks, The demon army, which had an imposing aura and high morale, was filled with ambition. They were prepared to trample on the people of the Immortal World and enjoy the thrill of killing. However, they were beaten to the point of doubting their lives. Their scalps went numb, and even their legs went numb. ¡®Didn¡¯t we agree that the demons invaded the Immortal World? Why are people from the Immortal World knocking on our door? And from the looks of it, they¡¯ve become the targets of abuse.¡¯ This was especially true for the fellow with the sword. He was simply ridiculous. Every strike reduced an army of tens of thousands of demons to ashes. Just like that, half of the tens of millions of demons gathered near the Demon God Well died in the blink of an eye. The remaining people were scared out of their wits by Li Yu and were somewhat routed. They were forced to retreat by the people from the Immortal Realm. Some even thought of escaping. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s too awesome to see this group of demons being beaten up by us!¡± ¡°Did you hit him then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that it¡¯s awesome! Who would have thought that the tables would turn one day? It¡¯s our turn to go to the demon race¡¯s lair and kill everyone!¡± ¡°Without Cultivator Li, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never see this day in our lives!¡± ¡°Yeah, Cultivator Li¡¯s strength is too shocking. All of us combined can¡¯t kill as many demons as him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard many rumors about Cultivator Li in the past. Now that I¡¯ve seen it today, I realize that the rumors are indeed unreliable. Cultivator Li¡¯s strength is indescribable!¡± ¡°Yeah, I only knew how powerful Cultivator Li was after witnessing it with my own eyes today!¡± ¡°Haha, let the demons have a taste of their own medicine this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, make them never dare to enter our Immortal Realm again!¡± Many people from the Immortal Realm who had never seen Li Yu¡¯s main body before discussed excitedly as they fought. ¡°508th!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming held the ax condensed from lightning and split a demon in front of him into two as if he was chopping wood. ¡°Lei Mingzi, what kind of divine power is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen you use it before!?¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Your strength has improved significantly!¡± The Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable and the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable looked at Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming in surprise. He had not used any other divine powers just now. He had only relied on the ax condensed from lightning to easily kill the demons with that simple and neat move. Its power was shocking. ¡°This is a supreme divine power!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming smiled proudly. This divine power was the Lightning Dao realm he had comprehended when he was chopping wood every day in Hua Fan Village and comprehending the mortal world. ¡°This is the result of Lei Mingzi¡¯s mortalization!¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He said. His words surprised everyone, and they did not know what Heavenly Venerable Xuan He meant. However, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He clearly did not want to explain further. After all, it was not something that could be explained in a few words. There was no time to talk about it now. ¡°It seems that Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming has already begun to understand Cultivator Li¡¯s Great Dao!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming added. Upon hearing this, the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable, the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable, the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, and the others seemed to have thought of something, and their eyes brightened. Thinking back to Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s actions just now, it seemed to be similar to Li Yu¡¯s sword technique. They were both simple and straightforward, but their power was extraordinary. Of course, compared to Li Yu¡¯s sword might, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s attack was still unreachable. ¡°Old Man Zhong Yue, how many have you killed?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming asked the nearby Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue. Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue did not answer immediately. Instead, he killed the demon who was about to escape and said, ¡°Exactly 400!¡± ¡°Then you still have to work hard!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming smiled and chased after the retreating demons. At the same time, many people were already on the Demon Hunting Rankings in the sky above the various immortal realms. The names of the Heavenly Venerables, the heads of the various families, the experts of the Primordial Imperial Family, and the eternal orthodoxies appeared on the rankings. This allowed everyone in the Immortal Realm to know that the war between the immortals and devils had really begun. However, this time, it did not seem to be a calamity or a disaster for them. Instead, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This might be the chance for the people of the Immortal Realm to avenge their previous humiliation. In the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, a man flew into the main hall and cupped his hands. ¡°Sect Master, I just received news that Cultivator Li opened the door to the Demon Realm and led the Heavenly Venerables and the experts of the various families to attack the Demon Realm! The various large factions are still gathering their strength and rushing to the Chaotic Star Domain.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Cultivator Li actually chose to take the initiative to attack!¡± The Primordial Dao Immortal Sect Master stroked his beard and remarked. ¡°Sect Master, this is our chance. We can¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°Mm, immediately send the order to gather the experts above the Perfected Immortal realm to follow me to the Chaotic Star Domain!¡± ordered the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect Master. He knew that this was a good opportunity for ordinary immortal sects like them. Even if they could not enter the Demon Hunting Rankings, they could still take the opportunity to increase the prestige of the sect and interact with those top experts. Chapter 404 - What a Painful Realization (2) Chapter 404: What a Painful Realization (2) Perhaps he could see Li Yu there. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Almost at the same time, countless large and small factions in the various immortal realms received the news one after another. They gathered their experts and rushed to the Chaotic Star Domain. ¡­ In the Demon God Palace, Demon Emperor Chong Lou was gathering his most elite troops to give his final speech. This time, their Demon Realm would definitely do everything they could to invade the Immortal World and occupy it. The 12 Demon Gods led the vanguard troops at the Demon God Well to pave the way for him. After that, he would personally lead his most elite troops to attack the Immortal World and complete the final harvest. The Demon Emperor¡¯s speech excited the demon soldiers below. They rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms together. They were in high spirits and shouted as if victory was within their grasp. ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, a subordinate rushed over with a panicked expression. ¡°How is it? Has the army invaded the Immortal World?¡± Demon Emperor Chong Lou asked. ¡°Your Majesty, bad news. People from the Immortal World have invaded!¡± That subordinate reported. ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? If they dare to come and die, we¡¯ll make sure they die without a burial ground!¡± The Demon Emperor sneered. Although he was surprised that someone from the Immortal World dared to take the initiative to enter the Demon Realm, he did not think much about it. Search VipN0vel< C0M> on google ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s like this. Two peerless experts from the Immortal Realm led everyone from the Immortal Realm to invade our Demon Realm. Our Demon Realm army has already been utterly routed. ¡°More than half of the twelve demon gods are dead,¡± the subordinate continued with a terrified expression. ¡°What?¡± The Demon Emperor Chong Lou¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he could not believe his ears. ¡°We were utterly defeated?¡± The subordinate knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. He only nodded. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Chong Lou was shocked and could not believe that such a thing could happen. After all, this subverted his understanding. How could someone from the Immortal World take the initiative to attack and defeat them? It was normal for the demon army to crush the Immortal Realm army. Read more on VipN0vel- C0M ¡°Your Majesty, I dare not speak rashly. The front line is in danger. I hope Your Majesty can make a decision!¡± That subordinate mustered his courage and said. The Demon Emperor Chong Lou¡¯s expression darkened. He did not believe that the people from the Immortal World really had the ability to do so. He felt that something was amiss, so he pondered for a moment and immediately led his elite troops to fly towards the Demon God Well, preparing to see the battle situation there personally. However, when he arrived at the front line battlefield and saw what was happening, it overturned his worldview. The people from the Immortal World were indeed pursuing their demon army. At this moment, 70% of the army seemed to have disappeared into thin air. The remaining ones were already routed and kept retreating. Even so, the number of people in the Immortal World was only a tenth of their demon army. However, such a small number of people had actually beaten their demon army into a sorry state. They found it unbelievable even if they saw it with their own eyes. Please reading on VipN0vel[ C0M] Almost instantly, his gaze locked onto the three-eyed Tai Ri. He was indeed powerful, especially with his three eyes. They were extremely strange. Clearly, this person was one of the two peerless experts his subordinate had mentioned. In his opinion, even if this person was powerful and might even be on par with him, he should not have defeated their demon army of ten million by himself. However, right at this moment, he suddenly saw an extremely strange scene. A spatial rift suddenly appeared, and tens of thousands of demons were reduced to ashes wherever it passed. This scene made Chong Lou break out in a cold sweat. For a moment, he did not know what was going on. After all, the scene was chaotic, and it was difficult for him to instantly tell what was tearing through space. Furthermore, even if it tore through space, it should not have instantly reduced tens of thousands of them to ashes. This scene was too strange and terrifying. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chong Lou was horrified as he seemed to understand why only so few of his soldiers were left. Soon, his gaze locked onto Li Yu. At the moment, Li Yu had already flown towards his capable general, the strongest among the twelve demon gods, Calamity Star. Calamity Star was about to escape when Li Yu slashed out. Calamity Star and the demons below were instantly reduced to ashes. There was nothing left. ¡°This¡­¡± Demon Emperor Chong Lou felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured on him, and he immediately felt a chill run down his spine. His eyes trembled violently, and the fear and shock in his heart were beyond words. He was born in the most chaotic and terrifying era of the Demon Realm. The extreme laws of heaven and earth created various despairing living environments, and various terrifying demonic beasts from the Fallen Abyss wreaked havoc. Even so, he had never been afraid. He had walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood alone. Even when surrounded by countless demonic beasts stronger than him, he had never felt such fear. However, the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword really frightened him. After living for so many years, this was the first time he had seen such a terrifying strike. No wonder there was only so little of his demon army left. No wonder his army was utterly routed. How could he fight such a freak? ¡®Where did this guy come from? When did such a terrifying fellow appear in the Immortal World? Even the Heavenly Emperor back then was not a bit inferior to him.¡¯ Chong Lou exclaimed in his heart. Chapter 405 - What a Painful Realization (3) Chapter 405: What a Painful Realization (3) As for the elite troops he brought with him, their faces were filled with horror when they saw the battlefield in front of them. They subconsciously took a step back. The fellow who could easily destroy tens of thousands of people with a single strike made them feel deep despair. ¡°Could this be the true calamity of our Demon Realm?¡± The Demon Emperor Chong Lou looked at the sun-like word ¡®Death¡¯ in the sky. Only now did he understand why the golden scroll appeared in the sky after they discovered that the sealing power had weakened, and an illusory word ¡®danger¡¯ surfaced on it. Later on, as they began to gather their strength and begin to wear down the sealing power, the word ¡®danger¡¯ gradually became clearer. It was not until they finally broke through the seal not long ago that the word ¡®danger¡¯ became ¡®death.¡¯ It turned out that the true threat did not come from the Demon Realm itself, nor the Fallen Abyss. It came from the Immortal World. The prophecy was telling them not to break the seal, or the Demon Realm would be in danger. It was a pity that he had misunderstood everything. He thought that a disaster was about to befall the Demon Realm, so he wanted to bring the demons out of the seal and into the Immortal World. However, he did not expect that the true calamity would come from the Immortal Realm. What a painful realization! ¡°How could this be!¡± The Demon Emperor Chong Lou¡¯s face was ashen. Although he understood now, it was too late. They personally opened the seal and let in the terrifying god of death. He did not have to think to know that with this guy¡¯s strength, it would be easy to destroy the Demon Realm or even the myriad worlds. ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s retreat and hide in the Fallen Abyss. Perhaps we can escape this calamity!¡± A subordinate cupped his hands and said. Although the things in the Fallen Abyss were terrifying, they did not seem that terrifying compared to the fellow in front of him who could kill tens of thousands of demons with a single strike. Chong Lou¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at the battlefield in the distance. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Retreat!¡± However, just as Chong Lou spoke, Li Yu¡¯s gaze instantly locked onto him. Although his gaze was extremely calm, there was not even a trace of ferocious coldness. However, this glance sent chills down Chong Lou¡¯s spine, and his heart trembled. The shadow of death instantly enveloped his heart. Run! In an instant, only this thought remained in his mind. Without hesitation, he used the Great Teleportation Art and instantly disappeared on the spot. Only the group of elite troops who had yet to react remained on the spot. ¡°This Demon Emperor is too timid!¡± Li Yu complained. The system mission notification just now had instantly locked onto the Demon Emperor. Of course, when the Demon Emperor and the others arrived, his Heart of Heaven and Earth sensed that powerful aura. ¡°Come back here!¡± Li Yu ordered in a low voice. Almost at the same time, the Demon Emperor Chong Lou, who had just returned to the Demon God Palace through spatial teleportation and was about to use his escape technique again, suddenly heard a voice in his ear. ¡°Come back!¡± This voice seemed to contain an irresistible power that could reverse time. In an instant, the space around him rolled inward, and his body moved uncontrollably to the beginning. When everything returned to normal, his figure had already reappeared not long ago, and Li Yu¡¯s figure was standing in front of him. He smiled at him. The 500,000 elite troops he had brought with him had already disappeared. However, in the sky behind him, spatial cracks covered the entire sky like a spider web. The shattered void kept collapsing and reforming, but it kept collapsing and reforming as if it could not stop. He seemed to understand where his 500,000 elite army had gone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 406 - Killing the Demon Emperor (1) Chapter 406: Killing the Demon Emperor (1) The moment he saw Li Yu, Chong Lou immediately activated his defense. Strange runes surfaced on the countless scales on his body, and purple light was like lightning that enveloped his body, emitting a terrifying destructive power. The surrounding space twisted extremely as the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. Demonic Qi which seemed to have condensed the entire Demon Realm appeared out of thin air and enveloped him. Inscriptions flickered as purple lightning flashed. At the same time, the figures of ancient Demon Emperors surfaced around him one after another. They reached into the sky and were as majestic as mountains. Every Demon Emperor emitted torrential demonic Qi and terrifying pressure. They looked ferocious, and they held various powerful demons in their hands, making people fear them. The moment these Demon Emperors appeared, the color of the entire Demon Realm changed. The dark purple clouds in the sky transformed into a strange totem, and a gigantic and ferocious face surfaced in the middle. Its face was cast in bronze with countless strange patterns engraved on it. It had six eyes on its head, and its mouth was like an abyss that could devour the heavens and the earth. The moment this giant face appeared, the entire Demon Realm seemed to be enveloped by some kind of powerful magic power. Countless creatures of the Demon Realm instinctively felt reverence. Some weaker ones even crawled on the ground and trembled. Some experts in the upper echelons of the demon race knew that it was the face of the Demon Realm¡¯s Ancestor. It was a power that only the Demon Emperor could control. It was the strongest power of the demon race, the power of the Ancestor. ¡°The Demon Emperor is here. We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°This is great! It¡¯s the ancestral power. The Demon Emperor is here!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The Demon Emperor is here. Let¡¯s regroup and chase the people from the Immortal Realm out of the Demon Realm!¡± The moment the Progenitor appeared, a glimmer of hope suddenly reignited in the despairing hearts of the remaining demon soldiers. They knew that it was the Demon Emperor¡¯s divine power. The Demon Emperor had used the power of his ancestor. This time, he might be able to defeat the enemy or save the Demon Realm. After all, in their hearts, the ancestral power was the strongest. It was the invincible power that supported their hearts. They could not think of any power that could surpass the Ancestral Power. The terrifying changes in the world naturally alarmed everyone in the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, they could sense the terrifying magic power pouring down from the sky, making them somewhat afraid. Soon, their gazes landed on Li Yu and Chong Lou in the distance, as well as the enormous figures of the ancient Demon Emperors. They were incomparably shocked. ¡°Looks like the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm is here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to die!¡± ¡°This aura is too terrifying!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Demon Emperor is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°This power is insignificant in front of Li Yu!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Li Yu is here. Otherwise, if this Demon Emperor really stepped into our Immortal Realm, I¡¯m afraid not many people would be his match!¡± ¡°If Li Yu can get rid of the Demon Emperor, the Demon Realm will no longer be a threat!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without the commander of the Demon Emperor and the twelve Demon Gods, the Demon Realm will be a mess!¡± The Heavenly Venerables and the Immortal Realm experts discussed. However, at this moment, after the enormous ancestor¡¯s face surfaced in the sky, purple pillars of light shot out from his eyes like purple lightning bolts that descended from the sky. It was instantly injected into Chong Lou¡¯s body and the Demon Emperor phantoms. Under the enhancement of the Ancestral Power, the ancient Demon Emperor phantoms immediately became more corporeal and powerful. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to withstand their power and was about to collapse. Li Yu carried his sword and quietly watched the Demon Emperor¡¯s performance. It had to be said that the special effect of this ultimate move was maxed out. It was awesome and shocking. It looked even more threatening than the Red Lotus of Annihilation back then. If he did not have any ability, he would be scared out of his wits just by looking at this scene. It was just like how some animals and plants deliberately made themselves ugly to protect themselves. Just their appearance could scare their natural enemies away. This might be the reason why many divine powers and techniques were likely to be fancy. Although its power was not necessarily strong, scaring the opponent first was the way to win. It could be simply understood as a lifetime of shouting before the battle. If the voice was loud enough, it could really suppress the opponent in terms of aura. However, Li Yu did not fall for it. After all, he was confident that he was invincible. In his eyes, even if this Chong Lou built a tall building, it was only a house of cards that could not withstand a single blow. However, he was happy to give him time to build a luxurious, magnificent, and even artistic house of cards. This was definitely happier than tearing down a simple house of cards. Therefore, he was in no hurry to attack. Instead, he allowed the Demon Emperor to use everything he had to maximize the effect of the show before he raised his sword again. ¡°Who are you?¡± Demon Emperor Chong Lou suddenly asked. He did not know if it was to stall for time or to use some sort of stalling tactic. ¡°Li Yu!¡± Li Yu replied casually. ¡°Li Yu? Have we met before?¡± Chong Lou asked. He did not remember this name, but he felt that since Li Yu was so strong, he must be an expert who had lived for countless years. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. Do you have any last words?¡± Li Yu could not be bothered to talk nonsense. Judging from the other party¡¯s attitude, he should think that he was qualified to negotiate with him now that he had used his ultimate move. ¡°If you can spare our Demon Realm, we are willing to shake hands and make peace with the Immortal Realm and thank you with abundant gifts!¡± Chong Lou said. Chapter 407 - Killing the Demon Emperor (2) Chapter 407: Killing the Demon Emperor (2) ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°I, Chong Lou, can promise you that I will never set foot in the Immortal Realm. The Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm will mind their own business from now on. I hope you can be magnanimous! If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m willing to use my only daughter as a hostage!¡± Chong Lou added. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I only need one thing!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want you dead!¡± Chong Lou¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Li Yu¡¯s words. The demon ancestor in the sky suddenly let out a furious roar. Space shook violently, and magic power ripples reverberated through the world, causing the faces of everyone in the Immortal World to turn pale. However, Li Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He waved at the Demon Emperor Chong Lou and said, ¡°Have a safe journey!¡± With that said, he slashed out. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡± Demon Emperor Chong Lou roared. With a wave of his hands, the phantoms of the ancient Demon Emperors rushed out together. They used offense as a defense in an attempt to break through Li Yu¡¯s sword might. However, the ancient Demon Emperor incarnations were so powerful that countless living beings of the Demon Realm felt their legs go weak as they knelt and submitted like clay statues. Under Li Yu¡¯s sword, it rapidly dissipated into nothingness. At the same time, the faces of the Demon Emperor Chong Lou and the Primordial Ancestor in the sky revealed shocked expressions. The Primordial Ancestor spat out countless purple lightning bolts in an attempt to condense a new defense. However, before those lightning bolts could shoot far, they collapsed. The Primordial Ancestor¡¯s face in the sky began to collapse, along with the entire sky. Upon seeing this, the Demon Emperor Chong Lou¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, before he could react, the demonic Qi around him collapsed, and so did his body. ¡°No¡­¡± Chong Lou roared indignantly, but his voice dissipated with his body. He never imagined that his strongest divine power would be so vulnerable in front of Li Yu. They could not understand why Li Yu was so powerful. Seeing that the Demon Emperor Chong Lou had been killed by a single strike from Li Yu, the remaining demon soldiers near the Demon God Well were dumbfounded. The invincible Demon Emperor in their hearts was actually killed just like that. That blow was far more terrifying than their own death. Their last faith and support collapsed. Other than fear, there was only despair in their hearts. Was the Demon Realm really going to collapse? All the soldiers felt their hearts turn ashen as their bodies turned cold. They looked at the huge word ¡®Death¡¯ in the sky and completely understood the meaning of the prophecy. So this was the true calamity of the Demon Realm. In the sky, the dark purple clouds were instantly swept away by the power of Li Yu¡¯s sword. Countless spatial cracks spread through the entire sky, and space constantly collapsed into the cracks as if the sky was about to collapse. It was extremely terrifying. However, to the creatures of the Demon Realm, who had already seen various extreme environments, this scene was not enough to terrify them. What truly terrified them was that the Ancestral Power had been destroyed, which meant that the Demon Emperor had been defeated or even died. Everyone from the Demon Realm realized that their calamity had arrived. In the Chaotic Star Domain, countless people from the various immortal realms were flying towards the Demon God Well. However, right at this moment, thousands of multicolored lights suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Profound voices sounded, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The space around the Heavenly Dao Rankings twisted slightly. At the same time, a huge scene appeared that covered the entire sky. The scene was of Li Yu and Chong Lou confronting each other. The giant ancient Demon Emperor phantoms, the giant totem hanging in the sky, and the ferocious face of the demon race¡¯s ancestor gave everyone in the Immortal Realm a deep shock. Just the sight of it terrified them. Then, the conversation between Chong Lou and Li Yu was revealed. Only then did everyone confirm that the two figures were the strongest person in the myriad worlds¡ªLi Yu. There was also the master of the Demon Realm, the Demon Emperor, the terrifying existence who had once brought calamity to the Ancient Immortal Realm. Although everyone knew Li Yu¡¯s name, the number of people who had seen him was only a drop in the bucket. Many people did not know who Li Yu was, what he looked like, or how powerful he was. Now, this scene finally unveiled Li Yu¡¯s mystery. The answer clearly did not disappoint them. It even exceeded their imagination. Li Yu¡¯s handsome appearance was indeed worthy of his strength and legends. Coupled with the ferocious-looking Demon Emperor, Li Yu¡¯s aura and appearance seemed even more extraordinary, like a pure lotus flower in a pool of mud. In an instant, countless women were mesmerized by Li Yu¡¯s appearance and aura. How many women¡¯s hearts could not tolerate anyone else in this life? ¡°So this is Li Yu. As expected of the chosen one, he¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°Yeah, handsome people are indeed powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the other way around. Powerful people are all handsome!¡± ¡°I always thought he would be an old man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young!¡± ¡°Perhaps he only looks young!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t help but look at his young and handsome face. Most importantly, he¡¯s strong. This makes me jealous! I¡¯ll be happy even if I get a fraction of his traits!¡± ¡°Look at his eyes. They seem to contain a universe!¡± ¡°This person should only exist in the heavens. To be able to meet such an extraordinary person in this life, I have no regrets in my life!¡± ¡°I say, doesn¡¯t anyone pay attention to that Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about being old and ugly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a dead person. No, a dead demon. What¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s the Demon Emperor? He¡¯s not Li Yu¡¯s match anyway!¡± The special effect of the Demon Emperor¡¯s divine power occupied most of the screen, while Li Yu was like a white spot in the black ink. Although it was only a spot, it was the center of attention. Almost everyone in the Immortal Realm focused their gazes on Li Yu. After all, Li Yu was more famous and prestigious than the Demon Emperor. Furthermore, he was pleasing to the eye, and they could not extricate themselves from his presence. Therefore, the Demon Emperor who had once brought calamity to the Ancient Immortal Realm and struck fear into the hearts of everyone there was now reduced to Li Yu¡¯s background and automatically ignored. Even though his skill¡¯s special effects were maxed out, it still could not overshadow Li Yu¡¯s brilliance. Under countless gazes, Li Yu slashed out with his sword, and the Demon Emperor roared indignantly before turning into ashes. Just like that, the Demon Emperor died again on the Heavenly Dao Rankings in front of countless people in the myriad worlds. As the Demon Emperor Chong Lou was killed, the scene disappeared. Unfortunately, not many people lamented the death of the Demon Emperor, while countless complained that the scene ended too suddenly and too soon. There were even many women who complained that the Demon Emperor was too useless. Couldn¡¯t he hold on a little longer and fight a few more rounds with Li Yu? They could take a better look at Li Yu. In an elegant courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Shuhua looked at the sky in a daze, unwilling to look away. ¡®Cultivator Li is so handsome and extraordinary. How could he be a lecherous person?¡¯ Qin Shuhua thought. She really did not believe that such a peerless man could be that greedy and lecherous person. There must be a misunderstanding. Such an extraordinary person would not be so filthy. Furthermore, with his handsome appearance, he could have any woman he wanted. Perhaps with just a look, countless women in the world would be willing to throw themselves into his arms. Why would he need her father to send beauties? ¡°There must be something wrong with this. Hmph, someone might be deliberately spreading rumors to slander Cultivator Li! I must find out who did it. How dare they slander Cultivator Li!¡± Qin Shuhua said angrily. If anyone dared to say anything bad about Li Yu again, she would definitely be anxious about it. As the scene in the sky disappeared, Li Yu¡¯s name on the Demon Hunting Rankings was plated with seven colors. His contribution points had already reached an astonishing 900 million! Tai Ri, who was ranked second, only had 150,000. From the data difference, Li Yu was probably about to destroy the entire Demon Realm by himself. ¡­ Chapter 408 - Bountiful Harvest (1) Chapter 408: Bountiful Harvest (1) In the Demon Realm, with the death of the Demon Emperor Chong Lou, the demon army was utterly defeated and began to flee in all directions. Everyone from the Immortal Realm scattered and chased after the fleeing demon army. Soon, more people from the Immortal Realm arrived and joined the demon-hunting war. After Li Yu killed Chong Lou, a new notification appeared in the system mission. There were items related to the reconstruction of the Heavenly Court in the Demon God Palace. Li Yu guessed that it was likely a fragment of a Heavenly Pillar or a Primordial Treasure. After all, there were constant conflicts between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm in ancient times. To be precise, the Demon Realm had invaded the Immortal Realm many times, burning, killing, and plundering. It was similar to the people from the tiny island country in his previous life. Therefore, the treasures of the Ancient Immortal Realm back then must have been plundered by the demons. There must be many treasures hidden in this Demon God Palace. Li Yu did not say anything else and immediately flew towards the Demon God Palace according to the system notification. At the moment, the Demon God Palace was in chaos. The moment the Demon Emperor died, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Stone that represented the lifeline and fate of the demon race instantly shattered. The remaining demon elders and demons in the Demon Palace fell into panic. They never imagined that the Demon Emperor would really die. They did not expect the prophecy to come true so soon, nor did they expect that the calamity would come from the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, the calamity this time was more terrifying and ferocious than they had imagined. It was like a bolt from the blue that instantly split the towering tree that supported the demons. It even destroyed the roots that had been entrenched for countless years. ¡°Princess, everyone is here. Let¡¯s set off!¡± A demon elder walked to the Demon Emperor Stone and bowed. At the moment, a tall and sexy woman stood in front of the shattered Demon Emperor Stone. Unlike the demon men, this woman was extremely charming. This woman was the daughter of the Demon Emperor Chong Lou, Princess Mo Ji. The Demon Emperor had a total of five sons in his life. His eldest son and second son died in the war between the immortals and demons, and his third son died in the Fallen Abyss. His fourth son was talented, but he, unfortunately, died early. Now, only his daughter, Princess Mo Ji, was left. Her mother was also the most favored among the Demon Emperor¡¯s wives and concubines, and she had the best bloodline. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also extremely powerful. Princess Mo Ji was born five hundred years ago. On the day of her birth, she devoured her mother. It was not shocking for a demon to absorb the power of the mother on the day of the baby¡¯s birth, causing the mother to die and even kill the mother directly when she was born. Many demons with powerful bloodlines would kill their mother and devour her bloodline when they were born. However, Princess Mo Ji had not only devoured her mother¡¯s bloodline, but she had also devoured her entire body, including her soul. Therefore, she now possessed all of her mother¡¯s memories, abilities, and even magic power. On top of that, she possessed a powerful bloodline unique to her. It was the Heaven Devouring Bloodline. The Heaven Devouring Bloodline was extremely rare and powerful among the demons. In the future, she might be even stronger than the Demon Emperor Chong Lou. Therefore, to the demon elders, Princess Mo Ji¡¯s survival was the hope of the demon race. If Princess Mo Ji died, the demon race would probably never recover. ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not going to the Fallen Abyss to hide. We¡¯re going there to take revenge. Our destination is the Primordial World,¡± Princess Mo Ji said in a low voice. ¡°Primordial World? You¡¯re going to the Primordial Ancient Cave?¡± The demon elder was surprised. ¡°Your Highness, the Primordial Ancient Cave is too dangerous. It might be difficult for us to come out after entering there!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Fallen Abyss dangerous? If we enter the Fallen Abyss, we can only pray that others will let us off and that our luck isn¡¯t too bad. However, if we enter the Primordial Ancient Cave, we have a chance to find new hope and find the legendary Primordial World!¡± The Primordial Ancient Cave and the Fallen Abyss were the two most famous dangerous places in the Demon Realm. The Primordial Ancient Cave was a huge spatial black hole. It was abnormally dangerous, and it was said that there was a spatial passageway to the Primordial World there. However, over the years, generations of Demon Emperors had entered that place to investigate its secrets and search for the legendary Primordial World. In the end, they all failed and almost died there. The latter was the abyss under the Demon Realm. No one knew what was inside because everyone who entered was dead. It was also filled with various extreme laws of heaven and earth and strange powers. Countless abyss monsters were born, and they were existences that even the demons were afraid of. Not only that but a terrifying monster that could destroy the world was sealed there. Its name was Huang. This was a secret that only the top and core members of the demon race knew. It was said that Huang was a terrifying existence born together with the Demon Realm¡¯s Ancestor. Back then, the Demon Race¡¯s Ancestor took advantage of Desolate entering a weakened state and joined forces with many mighty figures of the same era to seal him in the Fallen Abyss. It had always been a threat to the demons. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to find the Primordial World, why are you still going to the Fallen Abyss? I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much time. The experts of the Immortal World will be here soon!¡± the elder added. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk on the way!¡± Princess Mo Ji turned around indifferently and flew towards a purple-black cloud in the sky. Many people were already gathered on the cloud. Other than the demon elders, they were all members of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. ¡°General Mo Tian, bring your men and follow me to the Fallen Abyss. The rest of you, wait for me in the Primordial Ancient Cave!¡± Princess Mo Ji ordered in a low voice. Chapter 409 - Bountiful Harvest (2) Chapter 409: Bountiful Harvest (2) Everyone was surprised. An elder tried to ask for the reason, but Princess Mo Ji said, ¡°If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll talk about it after I return from the Fallen Abyss! Alright, let¡¯s take action immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The demons quickly split up. General Mo Tian followed Princess Mo Ji into the Fallen Abyss. The elder who had spoken to Princess Mo Ji earlier brought a few high-ranking elders to follow. As for the others, they headed for the Primordial Ancient Cave. ¡°Princess, are you bringing these sacred artifacts to the Fallen Abyss to release Huang?¡± The elder who had spoken to Princess Mo Ji earlier asked. After some careful thought, he guessed Princess Mo Ji¡¯s intentions. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± As soon as Princess Mo Ji said that, the expressions of the surrounding people changed in shock. ¡°Your Highness, you must not do that. If we release Huang, our Demon Realm will be completely destroyed. The demonic creatures will be consigned to eternal damnation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Princess, please reconsider!¡± The elders persuaded in horror. ¡°Do you think those people in the Immortal Realm will let go of the living beings of our Demon Realm? Even if they don¡¯t release Huang, our Demon Realm will still be destroyed, and the living beings of the Demon Realm will also be consigned to eternal damnation!¡± Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M ¡°Instead of being slaughtered by the people of the Immortal Realm and becoming their slave, it¡¯s better to die together with them. Moreover, compared to the Demon Realm, Huang might be more interested in the Immortal Realm!¡± Princess Mo Ji said. Everyone fell silent when they heard her words, but they still found it difficult to accept. Although they were blind and fleeing, they had always had a trace of hope. Perhaps if they hid for a while, the people from the Immortal World would evacuate, and they might be able to return. Princess Mo Ji¡¯s actions were equivalent to cutting off all means of retreat. If they could not find the entrance to the Primordial World from the Primordial Ancient Cave, they could only die in it. ¡°Everyone, wake up. There¡¯s no turning back. The Demon Realm is really going to perish!¡± Princess Mo Ji looked at the huge ¡®death¡¯ word in the sky and said helplessly. She had heard everything about the front line and knew that the people from the Immortal World were coming menacingly this time. She knew that the other party had an existence that their Demon Realm could not resist even with the strength of their entire race. Furthermore, with the grudge between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm, there was only one outcome waiting for the demons¡ªdestruction. Therefore, if they did not leave completely, the demons would really be destroyed. However, if they entered the passageway that led to the Primordial World, they might be able to obtain a chance of survival and make a comeback. ¡­ After Li Yu arrived at the Demon God Palace, he realized that the demons were fleeing in panic. However, he could not be bothered to attack these monsters anymore. Furthermore, these guys could not escape the pursuit of those people from the Immortal World. He followed the system¡¯s notification and arrived in the depths of the Demon God Palace. He stopped in front of a temple-like hall. Many tall demon god statues stood outside the hall, protected by a special barrier domain. Li Yu did not say a word as he easily broke through the barrier and flew in. Seven statues stood in a circle in the temple. Li Yu had seen some not long ago. They should be the previous emperor of the demon race because the statue of Chong Lou was among them. Li Yu followed the system¡¯s directions to the center of the temple. Standing in the middle of the temple, Li Yu felt as if he was being stared at by the ferocious Demon Emperors around him. His terrifying aura made even the timid feel their legs go weak. please keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.C0M However, Li Yu, who had just killed them with a single strike, felt nothing. He lowered his head and looked at the pitch-black ground. ¡®Down here?¡¯ Li Yu thought. However, right at this moment, purple electric arcs suddenly lit up on the black ground and shook with a rumble. At the same time, rays of light shot out from the surrounding Demon Emperor statues, condensing into a strange totem in the air above Li Yu. Li Yu had seen this totem before. The giant face summoned by the Demon Emperor Chong Lou in the sky above the Demon Realm was like this. Indeed, as the totem appeared, the clouds in the sky above the Demon Realm condensed into the same pattern again. Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled as that enormous and ferocious face appeared again. Immediately, countless purple lightning bolts shot out of the six eyes and mouths of the face and instantly gathered in the temple. In the end, it was injected into the statues in the temple. In an instant, the Demon Emperor statues revived. A terrifying pressure and magic power swept over as a voice roared. ¡°Those not of our race shall die!¡± With this roar, the demon emperor statues were covered in purple light. Countless strange inscriptions condensed on their bodies, and the terrifying ancestral power gathered in their bodies. ¡°F*ck, again? Isn¡¯t dying once enough?¡± Li Yu was slightly helpless. However, when they saw the ancestor¡¯s face appear in the sky again, countless panicked demons were pleasantly surprised. ¡°The Demon Emperor isn¡¯t dead! The Demon Emperor is still alive! The demons won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°This is great. The Demon Emperor is indeed invincible. The Ancestor¡¯s power can definitely sweep away all foreign enemies!¡± The demons shouted excitedly. At the same time, Princess Mo Ji and the others, who were rushing to the Fallen Abyss, could not help but be surprised by the scene in the sky. ¡°Demon Emperor, is the Demon Emperor still alive?¡± Some elders exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Princess, the Demon Emperor isn¡¯t dead yet. This is the power of our ancestor! There¡¯s still hope for our Demon Realm!¡± Another elder said. Chapter 410 - Bountiful Harvest (3) Chapter 410: Bountiful Harvest (3) Princess Mo Ji thought so too at first. After all, in her heart, her father was an invincible expert. However, her heart sank after she carefully thought about it. This was because she had studied the Ancestral Power grasped by their race and knew all the records about it. The ancestral power in front of him was not displayed by his father. It was a mechanism of the temple, a defensive array formation. ¡°No, someone must have activated the ancestral power in the temple. Someone from the Immortal World must have invaded the Demon God Palace!¡± Princess Mo Ji said in a low voice. Her words made everyone¡¯s hearts sink again as they sighed in despair. However, right at this moment, a giant sword shadow seemed to flash through the sky, splitting the enormous ancestor¡¯s face in half and the totem condensed from the clouds. It was as if the entire sky had been combed into the middle. In the next second, the ancestor¡¯s face and the giant totem instantly collapsed, turning into airwaves that filled the sky that rushed into the distance. The sky was once again filled with spiderweb-like cracks. The ancestral power was defeated again. Upon seeing this, Princess Mo Ji seemed to have seen her father die a second time, and she was extremely depressed. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M If not for the fact that she was worried that she would die if she returned, she really wanted to see with her own eyes what kind of person could destroy the ancestor¡¯s power with a single strike. However, she felt that they would meet sooner or later. That would be the time of his death! ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Princess Mo Ji retracted her gaze and flew resolutely towards the Fallen Abyss. In the Demon God Palace, Li Yu flattened the temple with a single strike, and even the surrounding buildings were reduced to ruins. The ground of the temple cracked inch by inch before collapsing, revealing a deep hole. At the bottom of the hole was a huge underground palace. Li Yu flew into the underground palace. The space here was not small, and there were also many ferocious demon statues and some unknown totem symbols around. In the middle of the underground palace, four stone blocks that clearly did not match the style of this place held up a huge coffin that floated in the air. The stone block was carved with the images of various auspicious clouds and dragons, emitting the rich power of the Great Dao. It was clearly an item from the Immortal World. ¡°Ding¡­ collected four heavenly pillars!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, the four stone blocks flew over automatically, shrank, and landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. As for the coffin, it fell from the sky and smashed into the altar below with a bang. It split into pieces, and the corpses inside rolled out. Li Yu looked at the well-preserved corpse. Judging from its appearance, it was the demon ancestor. Clearly, this was the tomb of the demon ancestor. ¡°Eh, why are the Heavenly Pillars here? Logically speaking, the Heavenly Court should still be around when this ancestor was alive!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised. After a closer look, he immediately found the answer. There was a clear mark on the altar below the coffin. Clearly, this coffin was originally placed on the altar. After the demons destroyed the Heavenly Court, they probably obtained these four heavenly pillars to honor their ancestor and hang his coffin in the air. Perhaps this was their ancestor¡¯s lifelong wish. However, this demon clearly did not understand Feng Shui. By hanging in the air, he was not down to earth. How could he protect his descendants? No wonder the demons were going to perish! Li Yu smiled playfully, but right at this moment, a golden light flew out from under the corpse and landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. please keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.C0M ¡°Ding¡­ collected fragment of the Creation Jade Disc!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. Li Yu raised his brows. He did not expect to gain so much from this trip. He looked at the thing in his hand carefully. It was a small fragment with an irregular edge, like the fragment of a broken plate. However, its material was extremely special, and the aura and power it contained announced its extraordinariness! ¡°Looks like this is the reason why the system guided me into the Demon Realm! But it¡¯s a coincidence. The Gate of Fortune that sealed the Demon Realm is also a part of the Creation Jade Disc. There¡¯s also a fragment in the ancestor¡¯s coffin. It¡¯s fate. It¡¯s indescribably wonderful!¡± Li Yu smiled, then put away the fragment of the Creation Jade Disc and flew towards the other palaces of the Demon God Palace. ¡­ Chapter 411 - Huang Chapter 411: Huang After the Demon Emperor died, the demon army fled in defeat, but they could not escape the pursuit of everyone in the Immortal Realm. A massacre began. Without a freak like Li Yu, Tai Ri would definitely become the most powerful and dazzling existence on the battlefield. He could split into several clones with the power of different Great Dao and attack at the same time. Every one of them was extremely powerful, and even some of the Heavenly Venerables present could not compare. Tai Ri¡¯s main body was even more terrifying. He had all kinds of powerful divine arts and spells at his fingertips, especially those three eyes that contained unfathomable power. He rampaged unhindered on the battlefield. He was like a god of death that mercilessly harvested the lives of the demons. Crafty looked at the miserable state in front of him and was filled with grief. He had racked his brains to break the seal on the Gate of Fortune and let the demons enter the Immortal World so that he could return to the Demon Realm and reunite with his clansmen. He did not expect that in the end, it brought such a calamity to the Demon Realm. Even the Demon Emperor was not Li Yu¡¯s match. If he had known earlier, he would rather die in the Immortal Realm than do this. Crafty blamed himself, so he no longer hid and directly killed a Qin family expert. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL(.)COM However, he quickly became the target of everyone. In the end, he was split into two by Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s ax and followed his Demon Emperor¡¯s fate. ¡°Lei Mingzi, how many are you at now?¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue asked. ¡°Exactly a thousand!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. ¡°Not bad. Looks like there¡¯s hope for third place!¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said, then he glanced at Tai Ri not far away. ¡°Tai Ri is indeed a little terrifying. Fortunately, Li Yu is here to suppress this fellow. If this fellow becomes our enemy, he will probably really stir up a calamity in the myriad worlds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t tell what happened back then anymore. Since Cultivator Li has the intention to keep him, he naturally has his reasons!¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that why Cultivator Li asked him to stay? This guy alone can beat a large group of us!¡± ¡°I hope such a person will never become our enemy!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Actually, the people present did not have much hatred for Tai Ri. After all, it had been a long time since that incident. Furthermore, apart from some records, they did not know what had happened back then. Therefore, their descendants did not have any hatred for Tai Ri. Previously, they were only worried that he was a dissident and a world-destroying demon who would threaten the safety of the myriad worlds, causing them to be afraid and hostile towards him. Now that he was clearly on the side of the various immortal realms, he did not seem as bad as they imagined. Furthermore, with Li Yu around, this person would probably not be a threat, so no one would fuss about the past grudges. In the Qin family residence, the Qin family was gathering a new demon hunting team and preparing to head to the Demon Realm. It was not only the Qin family. Almost all the factions had gathered most of their forces to head to the Demon Realm. After all, this was a great opportunity to completely wipe out the demons. Of course, the Demon Realm did not have many useful resources for them. However, the demons had once plundered many resources and magic treasures from the Immortal World. Now, these resources were what the various factions were most interested in. please keep reading on MYBOXNOVEL.COM Furthermore, although Li Yu had killed the Demon Emperor and crippled most of the demon army¡¯s strength, those people were far from enough to destroy the entire Demon Realm and all the demons. Therefore, the various factions sent people back to inform their families to send more people to gather all the strength they could. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re going too?¡± A commander of the Qin family asked awkwardly. Although the Demon Emperor was dead and the demons were completely defeated, the Demon Realm was still dangerous. After all, apart from the demons, there were many terrifying monsters from the Demon Realm. Those things were also terrifying. Therefore, either they were powerful enough, or those who went there were risking their lives. They did not dare to let their young miss take this risk. Furthermore, the family head had not agreed to this matter, so they did not want to take responsibility. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also a member of the Qin family, so I should contribute!¡± Although Qin Shuhua said that, her main goal was to witness Li Yu¡¯s elegant demeanor with her own eyes. ¡°Elder, this¡­¡± The commander looked at the elder at the side for help. ¡°Protect Miss well. If anything happens, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± The elders said. They knew that they could not stop her, so they could only get the experts of the clan to protect her safety. The commander had a bitter expression. Who could bear the responsibility? ¡°Once you reach the Demon Realm, immediately send Miss to the family master¡¯s side!¡± the elder added. Upon hearing this, the commander¡¯s expression relaxed significantly. He only needed to protect his miss and send her to the family head. With the family head around, Miss¡¯s safety could be guaranteed. Even if anything happened, they would not have to bear the responsibility. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The commander cupped his hands and began to call for the Qin family¡¯s army to board the flying boat and prepare to set off. At the same time, at the entrance of the Fallen Abyss of the Demon Realm. Princess Mo Ji and the others arrived and began to discuss the plan to release Huang. ¡°According to the accurate records of my race, the ancestor used a powerful illusion technique involving the Dao of Illusion, Reincarnation, and Time to drag Huang¡¯s consciousness into a time loop.¡± ¡°Its consciousness would keep repeating in the cycle without knowing it, which was why Huang seemed to be asleep.¡± ¡°Otherwise, with Huang¡¯s power, no sealing technique in this world can seal him completely! Therefore, we don¡¯t have to break the seal this time. We only need to use a secret technique to break the loop.¡± ¡°As long as the time loop is removed, Huang will wake up again. We will take the opportunity to escape the abyss. With that seal, it¡¯s impossible for Huang to attack us immediately. We should have enough time to leave,¡± Princess Mo Ji said in a low voice. ¡°Princess, this is still too risky. Why don¡¯t you leave this to us? You can leave this place first!¡± An elder suggested. ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one who knows the secret technique to unlock the time loop. Of course, I also need your help. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine!¡± Princess Mo Ji said confidently. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s enter the abyss!¡± Princess Mo Ji quickly led everyone into the Fallen Abyss. This was not their first time here. Although the demons were afraid of the Fallen Abyss, they needed it because there were many resources they required down here. That was why so many people had risked their lives to come here. As everyone went deeper, they encountered demons living in the abyss one after another. Fortunately, Princess Mo Ji was powerful, and the few people she brought were top-notch demons. Everyone joined forces and successfully repelled those demons, but the path ahead was still bumpy. They would encounter obstacles at every set distance. After a long while, Princess Mo Ji and the others arrived at the place where Huang was sealed. ¡°This is where Huang lies. Only by casting a spell here can we wake him up!¡± Princess Mo Ji added. Huang¡¯s size was beyond imagination. Even their demon ancestors had never seen the full appearance. ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s begin!¡± Princess Mo Ji¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. ¡­ Chapter 412 - Second on the Demon Hunting Rankings... Chapter 412: Second on the Demon Hunting Rankings... More and more people from the Immortal Realm entered the Demon Realm and began to hunt down the demons. The Qin family, the Gongshu family, the Phoenix Ancient Cave, the Dragon King Hall, and other top factions of the Immortal Realm had already arrived at the Divine Demon Hall and begun to plunder the Demon Emperor¡¯s wealth. Qin Shuhua, who had just arrived in the Demon Realm not long ago, was also sent to Qin Jingyun¡¯s side. ¡°Shuhua, why are you here?¡± Qin Jingyun was a little surprised to see his precious daughter. He never imagined that Qin Shuhua would come here. She was not weak and could be considered one of the top geniuses in the Immortal Realm. However, she was gentle by nature. As someone who liked calligraphy and painting, she did not like killing and fighting, nor did she like blood and gore. Logically speaking, she would avoid such an occasion. He did not expect her to take the initiative to come here. ¡°I¡¯m a part of the Qin family, so I naturally have to contribute!¡± Qin Shuhua smiled. ¡°Then follow by my side. This is the Demon Realm, not the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s still dangerous!¡± Qin Jingyun said. ¡°Oh yes, Father, why don¡¯t I see Cultivator Li?¡± Qin Shuhua changed the topic. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL(.)COM Qin Jingyun¡¯s eyes flashed as his lips curled into a smile. Only then did he understand why his daughter was here. She was here for Cultivator Li. Qin Jingyun looked at Qin Shuhua meaningfully and said, ¡°Cultivator Li should be somewhere in this palace, but I don¡¯t know where exactly!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Shuhua nodded. ¡°Oh yes, Father, who told you about Cultivator Li¡¯s preferences?¡± Qin Jingyun looked at Qin Shuhua with a smile and understood what this girl was thinking. However, after being asked by her, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but think carefully. There was something fishy about this! He had never seen Li Yu in the past, and now that he had witnessed how extraordinary Li Yu was with his own eyes. He did not seem like a lecherous person. In his opinion, not many women in the world were worthy of Li Yu. ¡°Back then, I heard it from the Ye Family Head. I¡¯ve never verified this matter either. I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡± Qin Jingyun said. He knew that his daughter must have thought that Li Yu was not a lecherous person, so she asked this question. ¡°Then it does seem like there is no other answer. Perhaps the Ye Family Head deliberately fabricated a lie!¡± Qin Shuhua said. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible!¡± Qin Jingyun nodded. No wonder Ye Tianxing told him so kindly back then. He was deliberately stirring up trouble. Fortunately, Li Yu was a magnanimous person. Now, he had turned hostility into friendship. As Qin Jingyun and Qin Shuhua spoke, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The blood light on the Heavenly Dao scroll in the sky above the Demon Realm flourished as if it was real blood. It was a shocking sight. The already glaring ¡®Death¡¯ word became like the blazing sun, even becoming larger. This change attracted the attention of everyone in the Immortal Realm. They looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in surprise. Suddenly, the ground shook violently as if an earthquake was about to occur. please keep reading on MYBOXNOVEL.COM ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone flew into the air and looked at the constantly shaking ground in surprise. The buildings in the entire Demon God Palace immediately swayed like ships in the sea. The ground in the distance rose like a wave. The ground cracked as if something terrifying was about to crawl out of the ground. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Everyone shouted. Everyone held their breaths and focused as they flew into the sky and looked at the violently undulating ground in surprise. Countless demon creatures were also horrified. The invasion of the Immortal Realm had already plunged them into despair. Now that such a terrifying scene had appeared, they could not help but wonder if the entire Demon Realm was about to collapse. At the entrance of the Primordial Ancient Cave, Princess Mo Ji looked at the trembling and cracked ground in the distance with cold eyes. ¡°People of the Immortal Realm, you shall be buried with my father!¡± Princess Mo Ji said coldly. As for the other demons beside her, they had grief on their faces. They knew that the Demon Realm was finished this time. Their home was gone. Although this home had once brought them endless pain and they had even thought of escaping from here, they were still incomparably grieved when they saw that it was about to be destroyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Huang is coming out soon!¡± Princess Mo Ji turned around indifferently. She knew that if Huang came out, they would not be able to leave either. Everyone could not help but look away and follow Princess Mo Ji deeper into the Primordial Ancient Cave. Soon, the cracks on the ground of the Demon Realm became larger and larger. Some of the ground collapsed, while others bulged up. The entire ground seemed to be in turmoil, and countless Demon Realm creatures fled in fear. In the Demon God Palace, many buildings had already begun to collapse. Everyone flew into the air, and Li Yu flew out of one of the halls and looked at the ground below in surprise. Many hidden demons also flew out in panic from various places and stayed away from the ground. At this moment, countless tentacles stretched out from the cracks like countless ropes that shot into the air. Upon seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they prepared for battle while staring at the tentacles. Li Yu pulled out the sword behind him. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, those tentacles did not grab them but headed for the creatures of the Demon Realm. Some weaker demons from the Demon Realm could not dodge in time and were entangled by the tentacles. As for the demonic creatures who had dodged the first wave of attacks, they could not escape the inescapable net formed by the tentacles and were entangled by them one after another. Li Yu, who was already prepared to attack, felt surprised. The other immortals looked at each other in shock. This situation was beyond their expectations. This terrifying monster had only captured living beings from the Demon Realm. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Looks like this monster is the natural enemy of the demons!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± ¡°Yeah, it might attack us next!¡± ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°This guy seems powerful!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. However, right at this moment, the demonic creatures entangled by the tentacles immediately screamed. Their bodies began to shrink at a visible speed as if they had been sucked dry. Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked and horrified. They sighed that it was fortunate that they were not the ones captured. The demons were in a miserable state this time. ¡°No wonder there was such a change in the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Looks like even if we didn¡¯t come, this demon race would have perished!¡± ¡°Yeah, this monster is too terrifying. I think this guy is going to destroy the entire Demon Realm!¡± ¡°The Demon Realm is going to be destroyed completely this time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. It¡¯s not safe here!¡± Everyone looked at the terrifying tentacles and the Demon Realm creatures whose bodies had been sucked dry in horror. After sucking those Demon Realm creatures dry, those tentacles quickly retreated to the ground and did not attack Li Yu and the others. Li Yu put away his sword when he saw this. It seemed like the people in the Immortal World were not to this monster¡¯s liking! Li Yu thought to himself. ¡®Only devouring creatures from the Demon Realm. This monster has character!¡¯ Almost at the same time, a name on the Demon Hunting Rankings above the myriad worlds. It squeezed out Tai Ri who was initially in second place and took over the spot. That name only had one word: Huang! ¡­ Chapter 413 - Master, I’m Your Pet (1) Chapter 413: Master, I¡¯m Your Pet (1) Demon Hunting Rankings # 2: Huang Contribution points: 500 million Origin: Demon Realm ¡°Heavens, what kind of terrifying existence is this? It actually instantly reached 500 million contribution points!¡± ¡°Yeah, who is this guy called Huang? His contribution points are almost catching up to Li Yu!¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s from the Demon Realm. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. How could someone from the Demon Realm be on the rankings? And he¡¯s ranked second?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a little unbelievable. 500 million contribution points, born in the Demon Realm, and it¡¯s someone killing his own people. What¡¯s going on?¡± Countless people in the myriad worlds were shocked to see Huang suddenly on the rankings. Furthermore, besides being shocked, they were also puzzled. Their curiosity was piqued. They thought that this would be a calm Demon Hunting Rankings, and apart from Li Yu and Tai Ri, there would be no other shocking content. They did not expect the Heavenly Dao Rankings to never disappoint in terms of program effects. It was truly an entertainer! Huang¡¯s appearance on the rankings was like a bomb that instantly caused a stir. Everyone was guessing who this guy called Huang was to instantly obtain so many contribution points and be from the Demon Realm. This was contradictory. For a time, all kinds of wild guesses emerged, deeply developing the imagination of countless people. However, no one would have thought that Huang was a giant beast from the Demon Realm, a monster that specialized in eating demon creatures. Huang¡¯s appearance almost instantly killed 70% to 80% of the living beings in the Demon Realm, pushing it to the brink of destruction. ¡°This¡­ Our prey seems to have been snatched by this guy!¡± ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that such a thing would happen!¡± ¡°Is this monster really not attacking us?¡± Countless people from the Immortal Realm could not believe what they had seen. Everything that happened in front of them was beyond their expectations, especially for those who had just arrived in the Demon Realm. Before they could kill demons to earn contribution points, their prey had already been killed. They had simply been running around for most of the day. In the end, they did not even manage to kill a single monster before the big shot finished everything in one move. Of course, it was not only these people from the Immortal Realm who did not expect this to happen. Even Princess Mo Ji, who had released Huang, would never have imagined this. Huang had only killed the creatures of the Demon Realm, but he did not attack anyone from the Immortal Realm. Who knew how she would feel if she knew this outcome. At the moment, after Huang¡¯s countless tentacles finished killing the creatures of the Demon Realm, they began to stir the ground, turning the entire ground upside down as if they had a grudge against this world. ¡°I¡¯ve learned something new!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. He did not expect the monsters of the Demon Realm to be so different. When they were angry, they even destroyed their own world. However, Li Yu had already achieved his goal. It did not matter even if the Demon Realm was destroyed now. It was just what he wanted. Tai Ri, who was not far away, was not in a good mood. He had thought of killing more demon creatures to increase his contribution points while Li Yu stopped hunting so that he would not be too far off. In the end, he did not expect a monster to appear halfway and wipe out all his prey. This gave him a headache. ¡®Hold on, isn¡¯t this monster also a living being from the Demon Realm? If I kill it, I can definitely obtain a lot of contribution points. I can probably close the gap between me and Li Yu in an instant.¡¯ An idea suddenly flashed through Tai Ri¡¯s mind. However, just as he was about to attack, he thought of the scene just now. If he angered the other party now, would it make him attack everyone indiscriminately? He was not afraid of this monster at all with his strength, but it was different for the others. If he implicated everyone because of his recklessness, Li Yu would definitely kill him. Therefore, Tai Ri immediately gave up on this idea. ¡®I¡¯ll wait until everyone leaves the Demon Realm before I attack!¡¯ Then, he took the initiative to fly to Li Yu¡¯s side and cupped his hands. ¡°Cultivator Li, I wonder if this monster will attack us. Therefore, please order the others to evacuate the Demon Realm. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over this monster. If it dares to leave the Demon Realm and enter the Immortal World, I¡¯ll kill it myself.¡± Li Yu immediately guessed Tai Ri¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You want to hunt this monster alone?¡± ¡°Yes, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep my spot in the top three!¡± Tai Ri did not hide his intentions. After all, Li Yu had said that if he wanted to exchange for his lover¡¯s soul, he had to enter the top three. Li Yu smiled meaningfully and nodded. ¡°Sure, but this monster isn¡¯t simple. Take it easy yourself. Don¡¯t be a snack for it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cultivator Li. I know what to do!¡± Tai Ri assured. Li Yu nodded and was about to call Gongshu Jin, Ye Tianxing, and the others over to contact them to retreat. However, right at this moment, the countless tentacles that were wreaking havoc on the ground suddenly stopped. Immediately, many tentacles extended from the ground and began to converge in Li Yu¡¯s direction. Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Venerables and everyone from the Immortal Realm were shocked. They looked at Li Yu and wondered if this monster was courting death. Li Yu was also slightly surprised, but seeing that the tentacles were moving slowly and had no intention of attacking him, he did not draw his sword and only looked at the converging tentacles curiously. Chapter 414 - Master, I’m Your Pet (2) Chapter 414: Master, I¡¯m Your Pet (2) Soon, those tentacles wove into a spherical object in front of Li Yu. Under Li Yu¡¯s curious gaze, the surface of the ball suddenly squirmed slightly, and then a head stuck out. Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the head. It was not that the head was terrifying or unbelievable. It was that this head was extremely similar to the alien creature in the movie from Li Yu¡¯s previous life¡ªChangjiang No. 7. Furthermore, it was still smiling at Li Yu, who was instantly stunned. However, something even more unbelievable happened. That fellow spoke in the human tongue, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯re finally here to save us!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression was as interesting as it could be. What kind of f*cking script was this? The development of this plot was really unexpected! Li Yu never imagined that he could encounter such a large-scale recognition scene in the Demon Realm. However, Tai Ri and everyone else was equally shocked. They looked at the cute thing that crawled out of the ball with their mouths agape. Who would have thought that the monster with countless tentacles that turned the Demon Realm upside down and plunged everyone into misery and suffering was actually such a cute dog-like creature? They did not expect that this creature knew Li Yu and even addressed him as Master. No wonder this monster only attacked demonic creatures. It was Li Yu¡¯s pet. ...... ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, right?¡± Li Yu looked at the alien resembling Changjiang No. 7 in shock. He indicated that he really did not know this fellow. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m your pet, Derby!¡± ¡°Derby?¡± Li Yu¡¯s face was filled with question marks. What kind of strange name was this? ¡°It¡¯s your pet, Huang!¡± Derby pointed at the giant monster on the ground below. ¡®Huang? Derby? This naming style is really as good as mine!¡¯ However, he was certain that he did not know either of them nor could he possibly know them. This fellow¡¯s firm gaze seemed to really know him. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°You¡¯re my master!¡± Derby bounced up and down. Li Yu was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s your master¡¯s name?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°You¡¯re my master!¡± Li Yu was speechless. ¡°Do you know my name?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Yu!¡± Derby blinked its big eyes. Li Yu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Was this a coincidence or¡­ Clearly, it was too much of a coincidence. But when did he have these two pets? There was something fishy about this. At the moment, when he thought of the matters on the Divine Power Rankings, Li Yu felt increasingly strange. There were many things that could not be explained. ¡®Am I not just a simple transmigrator? Or does this body have an extraordinary background?¡¯ He was really the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure, but his body was occupied? Li Yu¡¯s mind raced. He did not expect that he seemed to have many stories to dig up. Everyone was puzzled as they listened to Li Yu¡¯s conversation. However, everyone quickly understood that perhaps Li Yu had forgotten something. Or perhaps he had reincarnated and had yet to recover many of his memories. Various signs indicated that Li Yu was really extraordinary. Such a terrifying monster was actually his pet, which showed how powerful he was in his previous life. Of course, he was equally powerful in this life. ¡°Since you said you¡¯re my pet, tell me what you know about me!¡± Li Yu said. He wanted to understand everything. Clearly, what he knew was one of the clues. ¡°Master is the most powerful emperor in the history of the human race. You, the Eternal Emperor, single-handedly founded the golden age of the human race and began the era where the human race ruled over all races. Your achievements are unmatched! Your strength is extraordinary and invincible in the world. You are the embodiment of the Great Dao, the heart of heaven and earth, the ancestor of all techniques, the true god of the Primordial Origin!¡± Derby¡¯s words were impassioned and powerful, and its face was filled with pride. Li Yu was overjoyed when he heard that. His previous life was indeed not simple. The strongest emperor in human history, and he seemed to have led the human race to power and onto the path of prosperity. This achievement was indeed worthy of pride. Furthermore, that comparison was clearly not nonsense. The description of the Great Dao embodiment, the Heart of Heaven and Earth, and the Primordial Origin True God sounded familiar to Li Yu. It seemed that his Great Dao Golden Body, the Heart of Heaven and Earth, the Heavenly Dao Divine Blood, and the Primordial Origin True Body were not coincidences. Perhaps he had possessed all of them in his previous life. In that case, his previous life was really not a simple big shot. He was the Eternal Emperor. It was an absolute honor to have such a title. The surrounding Heavenly Venerables and the people from the Immortal Realm sighed endlessly as they looked at Li Yu with greater reverence. Although they knew that Li Yu¡¯s background was extraordinary, they did not expect the reality to still surprise them. The strongest emperor of the human race, the one who began the era of the human race ruling over all races, the Eternal Emperor! No wonder the Heavenly Dao Rankings favored Li Yu so much. Such great achievements and power were worthy of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s favor. ¡°Back then, when you were heading to the Primordial World, you were worried that the Devil¡¯s Den would threaten the human race in the future, so you sent me to lead Huang to eliminate the demons in the Devil¡¯s Den. However, we didn¡¯t expect to encounter a powerful demon creature here. It actually caused Huang to fall into the time loop trap he had set up, and I was trapped in Huang¡¯s body because of that. Fortunately, Master rushed over to save us!¡± said Derby. Chapter 415 - Master, I’m Your Pet (3) Chapter 415: Master, I¡¯m Your Pet (3) After saying that, its two big eyes widened as it gave a flattering smile. Upon hearing this, Li Yu understood that they were sent to destroy the Demon Realm. No wonder they only attacked demon creatures. However, since these two fellows were his pets in his previous life, they must know a lot about him. He could let them tell him in detail in the future. It was just that this ¡®Derby¡¯ was small and easy to bring along. That ¡®Huang¡¯ was not easy to deal with! ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything about my previous life. Tell me in detail in the future and see if I can remember anything!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Derby said with a smile. ¡°Oh yes, can this Huang shrink?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Derby replied. However, almost as soon as Li Yu finished his sentence, the ground rapidly collapsed. All the tentacles retracted into the ground. The entire Demon Realm seemed to be shrinking at a visible speed, and the entire landscape had undergone earth-shattering changes. After a long time, a furball-like thing flew up from below and stopped beside Derby. It was actually a cute thing! Li Yu looked at the round, furry fellow in shock. For a moment, he could not link it to the tentacle monster from before. ...... It seemed that those tentacles were only this fellow¡¯s fur. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± A pair of black eyes were revealed from the fur ball¡¯s fur, making it look a little cute. He felt that if these two guys shrank a little more, they could become furry pendants. It was more compatible with the word pet. He really did not know where he had obtained these two strange pets in his previous life. Furthermore, in terms of strength, they were probably comparable to Primordial creatures. Destroying a world was easy. At this point, the surrounding people¡¯s faces were filled with shock. The development of this matter had already greatly exceeded their expectations. They did not expect that those terrifying monsters would look so different. Who would have thought that they were such apocalyptic monsters? ¡°So cute!¡± When Qin Shuhua saw Huang and Derby, she felt her heart melt. She was really conquered by the appearance of these two guys. ¡°Master, are you bringing us out of here?¡± Dou Bi asked. ¡°Mm, the Demon Realm has almost been destroyed by you. You¡¯ve completed your mission!¡± Li Yu said. Upon hearing this, Li Yu and Huang immediately jumped around happily. They even rushed to Li Yu¡¯s side and rubbed their furry heads and bodies against Li Yu. Everyone was dumbfounded again. ¡°This is great! We can finally leave this damned place!¡± ¡°Yeah, this place is terrible. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, quiet down!¡± Li Yu pretended to be stern, and the two little fellows immediately stood obediently beside Li Yu and stopped moving. Li Yu turned to look at the surrounding people and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll leave the remaining factions of the Demon Realm to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Everyone immediately cupped their hands. ¡°Tai Ri!¡± Li Yu looked at Tai Ri. ¡°I have something else to tell you. Do you see the Eight-Divisional Pagoda and the Five Spirit Pearls on the Magic Treasure Rankings? I¡¯m still short of the last one. Help me find it, and then come to the Qingyun Sect to find me!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Tai Ri cupped his hands. Such a thing was easy for him! ¡­ Chapter 416 - Primordial Chaos (1) Chapter 416: Primordial Chaos (1) Li Yu brought Huang, Derby, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Murong Xingqiao, Yao Xi, and Gu Zheng away. The Demon Realm, which had been turned upside down by Huang, returned to calm. However, those from the Immortal Realm who followed Li Yu could not calm down for a long time. The information they had experienced today was simply explosive. The Gate of Fortune became the door that sealed the Demon Realm. The Sons of Destiny were lies, but they were actually sacrifices. In the past, Tai Ri had attempted to refine the Gate of Fortune to save his lover, but he had angered everyone. He was not their true enemy but their demon hunting ally. Li Yu put away the Gate of Fortune and led them into the Demon Realm, starting the demon hunting war that no one in the Immortal Realm had ever dreamed of. They had also witnessed the place that once terrified them and personally arrived in the Demon Realm. If this were yesterday, they would never have imagined it. They did not expect that they would defeat the demon army that had almost destroyed the Ancient Immortal Realm under Li Yu¡¯s lead. All twelve demon gods had died in battle. Li Yu had even killed the Demon Emperor with a single strike, destroying the last hope of the demons. However, the appearance of that monster called Huang sent the demons into eternal damnation and almost slaughtered all the living beings of the Demon Realm. However, no one expected that Huang was actually Li Yu¡¯s pet, a powerful creature sent by Li Yu to destroy the Demon Realm countless years ago. ...... As for Li Yu, he was the reincarnation of the most powerful emperor in the history of the human race. In his previous life, his name was Yu, and he was the Eternal Emperor who led the human race to rise and establish the golden age of the human race. One by one, the information was simply more than in the past countless years. The things they had experienced were even more shocking and unbelievable than the previous half of their life combined. Even now, they still felt as if they were in a dream. They had actually destroyed the demons and the Demon Realm. Although they had only used an insignificant amount of strength, as participants and witnesses, they were unprecedentedly shocked. ¡°This is what an expert should look like!¡± Qin Jingyun muttered to himself as he looked into the distance where Li Yu had long disappeared. As men, who did not want to become a true expert and an existence who looked down on the world? Compared to most people, he was already a true expert as the master of the ancient family. He was an existence that shook the world and looked down on everyone. However, compared to Li Yu, he was simply a frog in a well. He was the true expert, the true expert who stood at the top of all living beings and surpassed the myriad worlds. The Eternal Emperor. This name sounded domineering and desirable. ¡°Father, do you have any other way to send me to the Qingyun Sect?¡± Qin Shuhua suddenly asked Qin Jingyun. Qin Jingyun looked at Qin Shuhua and sighed. He was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he give Qin Shuhua to Li Yu as a gift back then? He even thought that Qin Shuhua was a lecherous person who was not worthy of his daughter. He really hoped that Li Yu was really a lecherous person. ¡®Sigh, I was too clever for my own good. I¡¯ve really missed the best opportunity time and time again.¡¯ Qin Jingyun sighed in his mind. He could understand his daughter¡¯s thoughts. Not to mention his daughter, even he wanted to cozy up to Li Yu. If Li Yu was willing, he could even be his follower. It was a pity that he was probably not even worthy of being someone¡¯s pet. If someone¡¯s pet could easily destroy a world, what was he? He wondered if he would have the chance to send his daughter there. Not long after Li Yu left the Demon Realm, Tai Ri left as well and began to search for the last magic treasure of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda and the Five Spirit Pearls for Li Yu. As for the people of the Immortal Realm, they continued to find the surviving demons in the Demon Realm Wasteland after the calamity and hunt them. After all, they had to fight for a spot on the Demon Hunting Rankings. The final reward must be pretty good. After returning to the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu was surrounded by his junior brothers and asked about what had happened during this period. After all, the content of the Demon Hunting Rankings was shocking, and it whetted everyone¡¯s appetite, especially after Huang¡¯s appearance. However, Li Yu was not the only one who had experienced this. Therefore, he only gave the beginning. The others described it vividly, and they introduced the curious Huang to everyone. Upon hearing Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, and the others¡¯ descriptions, everyone looked at the hairy ball beside Li Yu in surprise. ¡°This, this little guy is Huang?¡± Tang Chi was in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not a little guy. When it grows up, even our Immortal Martial World probably can¡¯t accommodate it!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Haha, I knew that you were definitely not an ordinary person, Senior Brother. You were simply awesome in your previous life!¡± Tang Chi said excitedly. As she had lived with Li Yu for many years, Tang Chi was also influenced by him and often said some words exclusive to Li Yu. ¡°Hold on, you guys haven¡¯t introduced me yet. I¡­ I¡¯m not much weaker than Huang. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re in different areas!¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was on Huang, Derby was a little unhappy and took the initiative to jump out. However, it looked adorable no matter how one looked at it. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so cute!¡± Meng Xueqi could not help but exclaim. Chapter 417 - Primordial Chaos (2) Chapter 417: Primordial Chaos (2) She did not expect her words to make it even more unhappy. It said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re the cute one. Your entire family is cute!¡± ¡°This little guy is pretty fierce!¡± Feng Xian laughed. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you see? I also occupied ten spots on the Divine Power Rankings. My name is in the top ten!¡± Derby said with a smug expression. ¡°Alright, quiet down for a while!¡± Li Yu berated. It immediately shrank his neck and retreated to Li Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Derby, I¡¯ll change your name. In the future, you¡¯ll be called Changjiang No. 7!¡± Li Yu suddenly added. After all, this was simply identical to Changjiang No. 7. Li Yu even suspected that the previous life of this body was also a transmigrator from Earth. This was a living being he had created according to Changjiang No. 7. ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s highly likely.¡¯ However, the only suspicious thing was why he did not name it like this back then and called it Derby instead. Was it intended as a joke? ¡°Changjiang No. 7. This name sounds good. I like it. Thank you, Master!¡± Derby jumped up and down happily. Its cute appearance made everyone laugh. However, many female disciples were gathered in the square outside the sect master hall, looking in the direction of the hall with anticipation. These women were all beautiful, elegant, and refined. They were beauties who could charm countless men anywhere. They were the beauties sent by the Heavenly Venerables as gifts to Li Yu. It was a pity that they had been here for a long time, but they had never even seen Li Yu himself. The mentality of this group of girls had already changed drastically. When they were first sent here, they were more or less unwilling, especially some women with noble backgrounds who were filled with resentment. However, they were incomparably grateful and glad to be sent here! On the one hand, it was because this place was far more extraordinary than any grotto-heaven they had ever seen. Not only was cultivation faster here, but it was also easier to improve one¡¯s Dao techniques. Furthermore, under the nourishment of the Immortal Spring and Dao Qi, their bodies had undergone a tremendous transformation. Their appearances became increasingly elegant and refined, and their auras became even more extraordinary. They even felt as if they had become younger. They had already learned about Li Yu¡¯s deeds from the other women in the sect during this period of time and understood his character better. They knew that he was not a lecherous person. Instead, he was a noble person. This could be seen from the fact that Li Yu did not summon them after he returned last time. Furthermore, they had seen for themselves that there were countless beauties in this sect, and there were many who were more beautiful than them. If Li Yu was really a lecherous person, how could he let go of the women in this sect? However, he was still single until now. Many female disciples were secretly fond of him, but they had never caught his eye. He did not know that the female disciples were sad because of this. Therefore, the more they understood Li Yu, the more they admired him. This was especially true when they saw the scene displayed on the Demon Hunting Rankings and Li Yu¡¯s appearance and bearing. Only then did they deeply understand everything they had heard previously, and they instantly fell into a deep trance. They finally understood why so many female disciples admired Li Yu. Who would not love such an extraordinary and handsome man? Furthermore, it was not only them. The hearts of countless women in the myriad worlds probably belonged to Li Yu. However, they were lucky. At least they could be in the same sect as him now. Even if they could not see him every day, they could at least admire his magnificence with their own eyes occasionally. Perhaps it was not a bad idea to take a look from afar. Furthermore, if they could stay here forever, they would definitely have the chance to be chosen to serve Li Yu in the future. Of course, this so-called service was only to serve Li Yu tea. As for deeper service, they could only fantasize about it. ¡°Look, Elder Nie and the others are out!¡± A commotion broke out among the women when they saw a group of people walk out of the hall. They had gathered here to wait for Elder Nie, hoping that he could bring them to pay their respects to the sect master. Elder Nie did see them and immediately walked over. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder Nie. Elder, we¡¯re here to pay our respects to the sect master!¡± A woman from the Sky Water Realm said. Elder Nie smiled helplessly. He knew that these women wanted to get close to Li Yu. Their goal was simple. They hoped to obtain Li Yu¡¯s recognition and favor, or they simply wanted to admire Li Yu¡¯s elegant demeanor up close. After all, there were countless women in the sect who had such thoughts. In addition, they were worried about their awkward identities. They were sent here as gifts. If the owner of this gift did not even look at it, they were destined to be abandoned in the future. They naturally did not want to be sent away, so they had been trying their best to survive. ¡°But the sect master just said that he has something important to deal with next. Don¡¯t disturb him. You guys should go back first. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle you guys down properly. If possible, I¡¯ll ask the sect master to include you in the ranks of disciples!¡± Elder Nie said. The women were disappointed when they heard the first half of Elder Nie¡¯s sentence, but a wisp of a smile surfaced in their eyes when they heard the latter half. After all, if they really became Qingyun Sect disciples, they would have a lot of time to spend with Li Yu in the future and would not have to worry about being chased out of here. ¡°Thank you, Elder Nie! Thank you, Elder Nie!¡± The women were grateful. In the hall, after the junior brothers and sisters left, Li Yu asked Changjiang No. 7 to tell him in detail about his previous life. Changjiang No. 7 only knew a small portion. After all, when it became Emperor Yu¡¯s pet, Emperor Yu had already become the human emperor and stood at the peak. Changjiang No. 7 was indeed a living being created by Emperor Yu. It and Huang were only a ball of special energy in the Primordial World that possessed a trace of intelligence. Emperor Yu had completely awakened their intelligence and even molded their bodies and taught them skills, allowing them to become powerful creatures. Furthermore, through Changjiang No. 7, Li Yu learned that the era he was in in his previous life might be even older than the ancient times. At that time, the world was still called the Primordial World, the world of the Magi and the demons. Later on, after the Great Magi-Demon War, the two races declined, and the era of competition between the myriad races began. It was not until the era of Emperor Yu that the human race gradually embarked on the path of domination under his lead. They became the strongest race among the myriad races and led them, ushering in the most glorious era of the human race. ¡°Primordial Chaos, what kind of place are you talking about?¡± Li Yu asked. He was no stranger to this term. He had heard of the Red Lotus of Annihilation before. Changjiang No. 7 had also mentioned it many times. Li Yu wanted to know what kind of place the Primordial Chaos was. ¡°That¡¯s the place where people say the beginning of the universe gave birth to worlds and living beings. Well, to be precise, no one really understands the Primordial Chaos. It¡¯s the same for me and Huang. It¡¯s like how mortals know that they were born by their mothers, but they don¡¯t know the essence of life.¡± ¡°But Master, you should know the Primordial Chaos far better than us in your previous life!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yu nodded. Clearly, the information he could obtain through a pet was limited. However, he basically knew what he wanted to know. Li Yu did not dwell on his previous life. After all, it was not important to him. After that, Li Yu took out the Gate of Fortune and released all the souls in it before putting them into the Netherworld River Diagram. He even specially opened up an independent space inside and placed Tai Ri¡¯s lover, Qianqian, inside. After doing all of this, Li Yu placed the palm-sized Gate of Fortune in his palm. He exerted some strength and crushed the Gate of Fortune. At the same time, the system notified him that he had obtained the fragment of the Creation Jade Disc. There were a total of seven Creation Jade Discs in the Gate of Fortune. Including the ones he had obtained from the demon ancestor, there were a total of eight. It had already roughly formed the Creation Jade Disc. According to Li Yu¡¯s estimation, there should be at least three or four fragments. ¡®I wonder what the Primordial Treasure in the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure is?¡¯ Li Yu thought. He had previously seen clues regarding the Primordial Treasure in the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure. As the Gate of Fortune was crushed by Li Yu, the name of the Gate of Fortune on the rankings turned gray and disappeared. ¡­ Chapter 418 - Paradise Rankings (1) Chapter 418: Paradise Rankings (1) The two new names on the Divine Power Rankings attracted the attention of many. What was surprising was that these two guys were from the Demon Realm. Previously, Huang¡¯s appearance on second place on the Demon Hunting Rankings had already shocked many people. Now that it occupied ten spots on the Divine Power Rankings, it attracted many discussions. Those who did not know the truth could only imagine various unbelievable possibilities. However, soon, their backgrounds changed. ¡°Three Thousand Worlds? That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± ¡°Looks like these two experts have been subdued by Li Yu!¡± ¡°In that case, these two experts aren¡¯t from the demon race. No wonder that fellow called Huang was on the Demon Hunting Rankings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Demon Realm but is not a demon?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t Li Yu the best example? Origin doesn¡¯t represent one¡¯s true identity.¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe those two are Li Yu¡¯s good friends. They were just trapped in the Demon Realm back then!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Li Yu might have taken the initiative to attack the Demon Realm to save them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like these are all true ancient mighty figures!¡± Everyone began to speculate again. However, soon, someone noticed that the Gate of Fortune had disappeared from the magic treasure rankings, and they could not help but discuss it again. However, no one expected that Li Yu had already destroyed the Gate of Fortune. If they knew this fact, many would probably be shocked. Days passed. The contribution points for the top three on the Demon Hunting Rankings did not change, nor did their rankings. The first place was Li Yu, the second was Huang, and the third was Tai Ri. Their contribution points were far ahead, and no one could compare. The other rankings were constantly changing, but as time passed, their rankings gradually stabilized. The day before the rankings were announced, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s ranking stabilized at fourth place. Although he did not enter the top three as he wished, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming still became a dazzling existence. After all, the top three were ridiculous, so many people paid more attention to the fourth place than the first place. Furthermore, from a certain perspective, the Demon Hunting Rankings represented strength. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had been lingering in the top five since he entered the rankings. Now, he was ahead of the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable in fifth place. In the end, the difference between Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable in fifth place widened further, becoming the undisputed fourth. After the Demon Hunting Rankings were announced, the Heavenly Dao Rankings began to showcase the elegance of the top three. The first to be displayed was Tai Ri, ranked third. As the enormous scene unfolded in the sky, the gazes of countless living beings in the myriad worlds gathered. In fact, they were also curious about who Tai Ri was and what was so powerful about the so-called dual-pupils. Soon, a pair of pupils appeared in the sky. They were enormous, like the black sun in the sky. Its pupils were as deep as a black hole, but they were filled with countless mysterious golden runes that flickered and changed. It was as if the stars were moving, and the universe was vast. The moment this pupil appeared, the flow of the power of heaven and earth seemed to stop for an instant, and the surrounding light dimmed. Countless people could not help but shudder. Even though they were facing a painting on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they could still sense the pressure from those eyes. This so-called dual-pupils was indeed not simple. Soon, a third eye appeared on the screen. It was an even stranger and more extraordinary pupil. It was connected to the head and tail of the Yin Yang Twin Fish, and circles of different-colored halos were placed on it. ¡°This dual-pupiled person actually has a third eye!¡± ¡°Are these eyes? They look so strange!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a third eye on his glabella. This eye seems to be some kind of Yin Yang Eye. It shouldn¡¯t be a dual-pupil!¡± ¡°This guy is indeed extraordinary!¡± Countless people discussed. At the same time, the scene of him killing the demons appeared. The phantom of a god condensed from the Great Dao, various Great Dao divine arts, and the various strange powers displayed by the three eyes made everyone sigh. ¡°Fortunately, this person isn¡¯t an enemy. Otherwise, it would be too terrifying!¡± Everyone sighed. After a moment, the dual-pupils Tai Ri¡¯s display ended, and the world experienced a short silence. Countless people watching the rankings heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they focused their attention on the huge screen in the sky again. This was because they were more curious about Huang. If Tai Ri was already so powerful and extraordinary, what kind of powerful existence was Huang, whose contribution points were only inferior to Li Yu? Of course, many people guessed that Huang might be an expert similar to Li Yu because they saw him become a member of Li Yu¡¯s sect. However, when the scene in the sky appeared again, everyone was dumbfounded. On the screen, countless demon creatures were bound by something that looked like tentacles or ropes. Everyone searched the screen for a long time, but they could not find Huang. Just as they were wondering, they saw those demon creatures being sucked dry one after another, looking tragic. Immediately, those tentacles let go of the dried corpses and shrank back to the ground, stirring up the entire ground. After looking at it for a long time, everyone realized that Huang was not human. Chapter 419 - Paradise Rankings (2) Chapter 419: Paradise Rankings (2) ¡°Is Huang a monster with tentacles?¡± ¡°Heavens, so that guy is really not human!¡± Just as everyone was secretly shocked, their perspective kept rising. Everyone seemed to have arrived in the sky of the Demon Realm and looked down. Below was the endless vast land. There seemed to be an enormous thing rolling and squirming in the ground. At this point, everyone confirmed that Huang was indeed a monster, and an unbelievably large one at that. ¡°Looks like we guessed wrong previously!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a huge Demon Realm monster. No wonder this guy¡¯s contribution points instantly reached hundreds of millions. This hunting speed is indeed shocking, but why would a Demon Realm monster kill its own members!¡± ¡°Perhaps it was controlled by Li Yu, or it was afraid of Li Yu and immediately switched sides!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. This monster¡¯s future is assured. Look, it¡¯s even hooked up with a god like Li Yu!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible. Furthermore, this monster might be enemies with the demons to begin with. After all, even living beings from the same world might not be friends!¡± Everyone¡¯s imagination was stimulated again as they speculated the truth. As they discussed, the scene in the sky appeared again after a short moment. This time, countless auspicious scenes appeared in the world. No one was surprised by this, and they knew that Li Yu¡¯s image was about to be displayed. Although it had already been announced when Li Yu killed the Demon Emperor, countless people were still looking forward to seeing Li Yu again. This was especially true for countless young women and young men who treated Li Yu as their idol and faith. This time, the Heavenly Dao Rankings displayed the scene of Li Yu slaughtering everyone in the Demon Realm. Sword after sword, he reduced the countless demon armies to ashes and routed them. The incomparably powerful demon god was like a clay statue that was easily destroyed by Li Yu. The entire process was as easy as stepping on an ant. Li Yu was like a giant who had accidentally stepped on an ant¡¯s nest. It was as if he had inadvertently annihilated the demons that countless people in the Immortal Realm feared. ¡°No wonder Li Yu¡¯s contribution points are so exaggerated. He really almost destroyed the entire demon race alone!¡± ¡°Yeah, even if no one else is around, it would probably be effortless for him to sweep through the entire Demon Realm alone!¡± ¡°I finally understand what happened in the Burial Earth World back then!¡± ¡°Li Yu¡¯s power is too exaggerated!¡± In a courtyard in the Immortal Realm, a young man stood with a sword in hand. He looked up at Li Yu in the sky, his gaze burning, and his blood boiling. He said with a smug and high-spirited expression, ¡°I must become a man like Li Yu in the future!¡± Smack! A slap landed on the back of the youth¡¯s head. He held his head and looked at his father in shock. ¡°Dad, why did you hit me!?¡± ¡°What are you talking about in the middle of the day? It¡¯s good to have ideals. It¡¯s not right to be too ambitious. You¡¯re not worthy of becoming an expert like Li Yu! You should recognize the truth sooner lest you suffer from Qi Deviation one day!¡± The youth was speechless. In the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Hundred Flower Holy Land. Countless female disciples¡¯ gazes were immersed in Li Yu¡¯s figure as if they had lost their souls. Their faces were flushed, and their eyes were filled with infatuation. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. How can there be such a handsome man in this world? My heart is breaking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. He got me wet again!¡± ¡°My heart that has been frozen for ten thousand years has melted!¡± ¡°Sigh, my Supreme Merciless Art has been cultivated for nothing¡­¡± At this moment, the hearts of countless women in the myriad worlds were beating for Li Yu. Soon, Li Yu¡¯s display ended, and the world returned to calm. However, countless people could not calm down. Those women who were immersed in Li Yu¡¯s figure looked at the sky longingly, as if every auspicious cloud had transformed into Li Yu. However, as the clouds dissipated, they suddenly felt as if something was extracted from their bodies. For a moment, they were incomparably disappointed and empty. After a long time, as the rewards for the Demon Hunting Rankings were distributed, many Heavenly Venerables and people from the Immortal Realm returned from the Demon Realm one after another. Furthermore, the living beings of the Demon Realm had almost been wiped out during this period of time. Only a portion of the various large factions remained there to continue hunting the demons while the rest returned to the Immortal Realm. When everyone came out of the Demon Realm and saw the rankings, they were also shocked. They did not expect that Huang would be on the rankings too. Furthermore, he was ranked second. Tai Ri could only lower himself to third! Of course, apart from these three invincible gods, the fourth place became the center of attention. ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming to surpass all the other Heavenly Venerables to become fourth!¡± ¡°Even the Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable did not surpass Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. This Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming is really hardworking!¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see it. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming is extremely powerful. The Thunder Axe is invincible. Among the current Heavenly Venerables, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s strength is definitely in the top few!¡± ¡°Hmm, to be so far ahead of the fifth-ranked Kun Peng Heavenly Venerable, I can tell that Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming is indeed powerful!¡± Chapter 420 - Paradise Rankings (3) Chapter 420: Paradise Rankings (3) The patriarchs of the ancient families discussed. Of course, many people were discussing Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. Other than those from the Immortal Realm, the various Heavenly Venerables were also discussing him. The focus of their discussion was the matter of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming becoming a mortal in the lower realm. Now, the news of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming turning into a mortal in the lower realm had spread throughout the entire circle of Heavenly Venerables. After all, this was not a secret. Everyone had witnessed Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s strength during the Demon Hunting War. It was difficult to improve a Heavenly Venerable¡¯s strength and realm. Everyone was naturally curious about the sudden increase in Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s strength. The contribution points and rankings on the Demon Hunting Rankings fully proved that Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s achievements in becoming a mortal were indeed extraordinary. ¡°Looks like this mortalization is really our Heavenly Venerable¡¯s cultivation technique! Otherwise, Lei Mingzi, Zhong Yue, and the others wouldn¡¯t have gone to the lower realm!¡± said the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Hmm, I think they saw the next step in their cultivation from Li Yu!¡± said the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Li Yu? Hmm, that¡¯s true. There must be a reason why such an expert like Li Yu is hiding in the lower realm. Should we turn into mortals too?¡± asked the White Tiger Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. Perhaps we can really find the next step of cultivation in the lower realm to improve our cultivation realm!¡± said the Black Tortoise Heavenly Venerable. ¡°I believe many Heavenly Venerables will choose the lower realm after this!¡± ¡°Yeah, there must be a lot of people who have the same idea as us!¡± As the Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable and the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable had guessed, almost all the Heavenly Venerables in the myriad worlds were already prepared to head to the lower realm. Some who were faster had already set off. The Gate of Fortune had disappeared. Many Heavenly Venerables who once believed in the Gate of Fortune and viewed it as their path to godhood now placed their hopes on becoming mortal. Furthermore, this seemed more reliable. Before long, one mysterious person after another arrived in the village within a five-kilometer radius of the Qingyun Sect. They bought the farmhouse and began their mortal life. Hua Fan Village became extremely lively, especially in the residence where Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming lived in seclusion. Guests visited every day. They were all Heavenly Venerables and Sovereigns who had descended into the mortal world. They hoped to understand the true meaning of mortalization from Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. However, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming only replied, ¡°Be a true mortal!¡± It was not only these villages. Ever since the Demon Hunting Rankings displayed Li Yu to the myriad worlds twice, Countless young men and women from the Immortal Realm arrived one after another. Some wanted to become Li Yu¡¯s disciple, some wanted to be his godson, some were willing to be his servants, and some hoped to see Li Yu with their own eyes. There were even many girls who wanted to marry Li Yu no matter what. These young men and women almost caused the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate to explode, giving the elders and disciples a headache. However, on this day, before the heat of the Demon Hunting Rankings subsided, a new ranking appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings: the Paradise Rankings. The annotation of the rankings read: ¡°Only the top ten grotto-heavens or blessed lands of the myriad worlds will be ranked.¡± The appearance of this ranking caused another stir. Almost all cultivators knew what a grotto-heaven was. It was a true cultivation Holy Land! However, no one expected that only ten grotto-heavens would be included in the rankings this time. It seemed like the value of the rankings this time was extremely high. However, it was precisely because of this that everyone looked forward to these grotto-heavens on the rankings more. ¡­ Chapter 421 - Is This Cave Serious? (1) Chapter 421: Is This Cave Serious? (1) The appearance of the rankings caused a stir in the myriad worlds and piqued the curiosity of countless people. It had to be known that the grotto-heaven was the cultivation Holy Land that every cultivator wanted to find. This was because the grotto-heaven represented blessed cultivation resources. It meant that cultivating inside could allow one¡¯s cultivation speed to improve and have a firmer foundation. It was easier and deeper to comprehend the Great Dao. It was easier to touch the higher realm of the Dao technique and explore the truths of the Great Dao and the laws of heaven and earth. It was said that there were a total of 36 grotto-heavens and 72 blessed lands in the myriad worlds. For example, the top ancient families and eternal orthodoxies of the Immortal Realm controlled one grotto-heaven. Including the known and unknown grotto-heavens, there were probably at least a hundred. However, he did not expect that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would only include the grotto-heavens and blessed lands in the top ten. This instantly filled the rankings with the smell of gunpowder. ¡°There are only ten. The competition is intense!¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder which faction¡¯s grotto-heaven will be on the rankings!¡± ¡°I think the Heaven and Earth Sect¡¯s Myriad Treasures Peak should be on the rankings!¡± ¡°Hmm, the Myriad Treasures Peak should be secured. This is the publicly acknowledged number one treasure land in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that when Cult Master Zi Zai was preaching on the Myriad Treasures Peak, a Heavenly Book suddenly appeared. Cult Master Zi Zai directly stepped into the Sovereign Realm, and a hundred disciples became saints together! How glorious was the Heaven and Earth Sect back then!¡± ¡°The Human Immortal Sect¡¯s Daode Peak isn¡¯t bad either, right? It¡¯s also one of the Holy Lands left behind from the Ancient Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Yeah, among the known grotto-heavens and blessed lands, these two are the most famous. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that there are better grotto-heavens and blessed lands in the worlds opened up by those Heavenly Venerables!¡± ¡°What a pity. There are only ten spots. Otherwise, we could understand the pros and cons of the grotto-heavens and blessed lands controlled by the various factions!¡± ¡°There will probably be some undiscovered grotto-heavens this time!¡± ¡°There will definitely be!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the ones on the rankings are probably the true blessed lands recognized by the Heavenly Dao. They¡¯re the true Holy Land for cultivation!¡± ¡°Hmm, if any faction can enter the rankings, their status and prestige in the myriad worlds will probably soar!¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if one¡¯s own strength is compatible. Otherwise, it might be a disaster. Although the factions of the myriad worlds seem to be united because of the demon race, this is only the surface!¡± ¡°There will be strife if there are people. Brothers of the same race will fight each other, not to mention the various factions!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed excitedly. They suddenly felt that this boring cultivation life had some new stimulants. ¡­ In the Heaven and Earth Sect, the Grandmaster of Heaven could not help but stroke his beard with a faint smile. Their Myriad Treasures Peak was definitely one of the top grotto-heavens in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He was absolutely confident in this. It was said that in the Ancient Immortal Realm, this Myriad Treasures Peak was the world-famous cultivation Holy Land, the source of the world. It was said that in ancient times, Heavenly Emperor Tianhao touched the heavenly secrets here and comprehended them to become an emperor. The second sect master of their Heaven and Earth Sect, the Freedom Heavenly Venerable, had also directly become a Sovereign in this grotto-heaven and finally stepped into the Heavenly Venerable realm. Unless there were some hidden grotto-heavens and blessed lands in the universe that had not been discovered, he felt that even if Myriad Treasures Peak could not rank first, it would at least be in the top three. ¡°Master, our sect¡¯s Myriad Treasures Peak should have the ability to compete for the top spot this time, right?¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven¡¯s eldest disciple, Di Xingzi, asked. He could see the light in his master¡¯s eyes and guessed that he thought the same. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are any hidden grotto-heavens that haven¡¯t been discovered!¡± the Grandmaster of Heaven said humbly. However, what he meant was that he agreed with Di Xingzi. At this moment, the golden light on the rankings flourished as the power of heaven and earth fluctuated. The rankings seemed to be about to be announced. The Grandmaster of Heaven and Di Xingzi¡¯s gazes gathered on the rankings, waiting for the first person to enter. Golden light gathered, and the first name appeared on the rankings. # 10: Misty Immortal Island Location: Lingtian Immortal Realm ¡°Lingtian Immortal Realm?¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven revealed a trace of surprise. He had not heard of this name for a long time. He did not expect it to be on the rankings this time. It seemed that the Lingtian Immortal Realm had not completely collapsed. ¡°Master, which Immortal Realm is this Lingtian Immortal Realm? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Di Xingzi asked curiously. ¡°It was originally one of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realms. A long time ago, it was destroyed by a calamity brought by a great terror. It was said that all living beings died strangely. The entire world collapsed and fell into the lower realm. Space became extremely unstable, and the power of heaven and earth became strange and unpredictable. Furthermore, that great terror seemed to be hidden there, so that place had long become an ominous place that was gradually forgotten!¡± said the Grandmaster of Heaven. ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect a grotto-heaven to be hidden there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed surprising, but the Lingtian Immortal Realm will become the center of attention again. This scar from the past is about to be reopened!¡± said the Grandmaster of Heaven. As he had said, the appearance of the Misty Immortal Island on the rankings had indeed made the Immortal Realm, which had long been sealed in the long river of history and forgotten by everyone, the center of attention again. Chapter 422 - Is This Cave Serious? (2) Chapter 422: Is This Cave Serious? (2) Many people recalled it, and the sealed past was mentioned. In the Jun family, Jun Shenyi and the few ancestors of the family were also discussing the Lingtian Immortal Realm. The various immortal realms knew about the mysterious deaths in the Lingtian Immortal Realm back then. He had even sent people to the Lingtian Immortal Realm to investigate, but those people never returned. This made the Lingtian Immortal Realm an ominous place. It was something he wanted to avoid. ¡°Does the Patriarch know about the Misty Immortal Island?¡± Jun Shenyi asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this before. However, the fact that this Misty Immortal Island is on the rankings means that the greatest terror in the Lingtian Immortal Realm has already been eliminated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this Misty Immortal Island to be on the rankings!¡± A Jun Family Patriarch said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible. If it¡¯s invaded by a great terror, even a treasure land can¡¯t be called a blessed land anymore!¡± Another Jun Family Patriarch said. ¡°Since the grotto-heavens and blessed lands of the Lingtian Immortal Realm are on the rankings, it seems like our Jun Family¡¯s Heavenly Seal Valley might be on it too!¡± the Jun Family elder said. ¡°Hmm, this ranking doesn¡¯t seem to be as unbelievable as we thought!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, should we send someone to the Lingtian Immortal Realm to investigate? If the great terror there really disappeared, this might be a great opportunity for us!¡± ¡°Yeah, there are definitely many hidden treasures in the entire Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Shenyi, arrange for some experts to investigate the Lingtian Immortal Realm!¡± The Patriarch looked at Jun Shenyi and ordered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for it now!¡± Jun Shenyi nodded. He knew what it meant if the great terror in the Lingtian Immortal Realm disappeared. That place would become an unimaginable treasure vault. At the moment, in the Qingyun Sect. Li Yu was slightly surprised to see the Misty Immortal Island on the rankings. He did not expect it to be on the rankings. After all, this ranking only included the grotto-heavens and blessed lands in the top ten of the myriad worlds. The difficulty of entering the rankings could be imagined. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable. After all, the fact that the Misty Immortal Island could grow heaven-defying divine trees like the Azure Dragon Vine and the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, and that it could remain intact after the Lingtian Mystic Realm was invaded by the Red Lotus of Annihilation showed that it was definitely not simple. It was reasonable for it to be on the rankings. Furthermore, he had heard from Great Immortal Mi Lu that the Misty Immortal Island was left to her by her ancestors. Her ancestor was once an extraordinary immortal in the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court. Therefore, in Li Yu¡¯s opinion, it was reasonable for Misty Immortal Island to be on the rankings. ¡­ Seeing the Misty Immortal Island on the rankings, the Grandmaster of Heaven seemed to be more confident. If even a grotto-heaven in a wasteland could be on the rankings, their Myriad Treasures Peak might really compete for first place. Golden light gathered again on the rankings. The Grandmaster of Heaven was all smiles as he looked at the rankings calmly, waiting for new information. He was looking forward to seeing which grotto-heaven ranked ninth. Of course, many top factions with a grotto-heaven were also looking forward to it. # 9: Myriad Treasures Peak Location: Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm Upon seeing the information on the rankings, the smile on the Grandmaster of Heaven¡¯s face instantly disappeared. His expression darkened as he looked at the rankings in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? Their Myriad Treasures Peak is only ranked ninth!¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven exclaimed in his heart. He was unwilling to believe this outcome. In his opinion, even if their Myriad Treasures Peak was not in the top three, it should be in the top five, right? In the end, they were only ranked ninth. Putting aside the unknown Misty Immortal Island, their publicly acknowledged number one blessed land was only at the bottom. The Grandmaster of Heaven could not think of any other grotto-heaven that could compare to their Myriad Treasures Peak. Were they all undiscovered? At this moment, it was not only the Grandmaster of Heaven who was shocked. Many people from the Immortal Realm and even the leaders of the various large factions were also shocked. They knew how extraordinary Myriad Treasures Peak was and had their own guesses about its ranking. However, no one expected Myriad Treasures Peak to only be ninth. This outcome was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°This outcome is really unexpected!¡± ¡°Looks like the value of this ranking is really high!¡± ¡°Myriad Treasures Peak is ranked ninth. It probably made many factions give up hope!¡± ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m looking forward to the grotto-heavens and blessed lands on the rankings next!¡± As everyone discussed, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings gathered again. The eighth place seemed to be about to be announced. Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered as they stared at the rankings with anticipation. The Grandmaster of Heaven held his breath and focused as he looked at the rankings with a grave expression. He wanted to see what was ahead of them. # 8: Daode Peak Location: Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm ¡°What?¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven¡¯s eyes widened in shock and anger. He could accept that his Myriad Treasures Peak was ranked ninth, but he could not accept that it was ranked behind the Human Immortal Sect¡¯s Daode Peak. This simply felt like a slap. Furthermore, no matter what, Daode Peak should not be ranked ahead of Myriad Treasures Peak. It was not only because of his prejudice, but it was indeed inferior to their Myriad Treasures Peak. In fact, in his opinion, even the Jun Family¡¯s Heavenly Seal Valley was better than Daode Peak. At the thought of this, the Grandmaster of Heaven suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. Could it be that the Jun Family¡¯s Heavenly Seal Valley was ranked ahead of their Heaven Ascension Sect? That would be too embarrassing. Chapter 423 - Is This Cave Serious? (3) Chapter 423: Is This Cave Serious? (3) ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the fortune of our Myriad Treasures Peak declined?¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven felt a little dealt a blow to his heart. He was about to lose his confidence. It was not only the Grandmaster of Heaven. Many people in the Immortal Realm did not expect this outcome. After all, no matter what, Daode Peak should be ranked behind Myriad Treasures Peak. However, at the moment, in the Human Immortal Sect, Daode Peak was on the rankings. It was even ranked ahead of the Heaven Ascension Sect¡¯s Myriad Treasures Peak, causing the entire Human Immortal Sect¡¯s disciples to boil over. The relationship between the Human Immortal Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect was not good to begin with. Their divine senses could be said to be in opposition to each other in terms of philosophy and teachings. Therefore, they were naturally delighted to see their sect¡¯s Holy Land ranked above the Heaven and Earth Sect. ¡°The Grandmaster of Heaven is probably furious!¡± The Human Immortal Sect Master, who was on Daode Peak, said with a smile. He was in a good mood, and this outcome surprised him. After all, this outcome was beyond his expectations. Logically speaking, Myriad Treasures Peak was indeed slightly superior to their Daode Peak. However, the Deva Sect Master knew the reason. ¡°Dao Comprehension Stone. Looks like the appearance of the Dao Comprehension Stone has allowed our Daode Peak to surpass Myriad Treasures Peak!¡± said the Deva Sect Master. Two months ago, a bolt of lightning struck a strange stone on the mountain peak. The stone cracked open, revealing a stone surrounded by golden light and rich Dao runes. This stone was extraordinary. The rich Dao runes it emitted enveloped the entire Daode Peak with the power of the Great Dao. Golden light gathered again on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, and the seventh place appeared. ...... The Deva Sect Master looked up at the rankings, his heart filled with curiosity. As for the Grandmaster of Heaven, he was incomparably nervous, afraid that another grotto-heaven inferior to Myriad Treasures Peak would be on the rankings. # 7: Goddess Cave Location: Luo Heaven Immortal Realm ¡°This is great!¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven heaved a sigh of relief. But¡­ ¡°Goddess Cave? What is this place?¡± The Grandmaster of Heaven was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a treasure land in the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm. It¡¯s actually ranked seventh!¡± The Deva Sect Master was also puzzled. He had never heard of this Goddess Cave. ¡®Could it be a hidden grotto-heaven!¡¯ The Deva Sect Master thought. At the moment, countless people from the Immortal Realm watching the rankings were filled with curiosity. Even the various large factions of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm were the same. They had never heard of the Goddess Cave. ¡°Patriarch, have you heard of the Goddess Cave?¡± Jun Shenyi looked at his ancestors curiously. They looked at each other and shook their heads. They had never heard of this Goddess Cave. ¡°To be ranked seventh, this treasure land is not simple. But why have we never heard of it!¡± ¡°It might be an undiscovered grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible not to have heard of such an extraordinary grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another possibility. This grotto-heaven might have just been born!¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s split up and search now. We must find such a precious land!¡± With that said, the Jun Family¡¯s ancestors took action. They were well aware that once the Goddess Cave was on the rankings, the various large factions of the Lingtian Immortal Realm would probably begin to search for it. Such a precious land was naturally a must-have for every family. It was not only the Jun family. The various large factions of the Lingtian Immortal Realm had also mobilized a large number of people to find the Goddess Cave. In the Qingyun Sect, Li Yu looked at the name of the grotto-heaven that had just entered the rankings with a meaningful smile. Goddess Cave? Really? ¡­ Chapter 424 - Emperor Yu Mountain (1) Chapter 424: Emperor Yu Mountain (1) As the various large factions of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm set out to find the Goddess Cave, the latest grotto-heaven on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was announced. # 6: Evernight Cave Location: Night God Realm ¡°It¡¯s the blessed land of the Night God Realm!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this. Looks like the Night God Realm is not simple after all. It actually has the sixth-ranked grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°The Night God Realm has always been mysterious and low-key. If not for the Heavenly Dao Rankings, many people in the myriad worlds would not have known about such an extraordinary world!¡± ¡°Yeah, looks like the Night God Realm is indeed wealthy!¡± ¡°The remaining five who aren¡¯t on the rankings are likely to be the grotto-heavens of the various main worlds!¡± Everyone discussed casually. Their enthusiasm was clearly not as good as the previous few on the rankings. After all, they did not have much understanding of the Night God Realm. Before long, golden light gathered on the rankings again. Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted from the Eternal Night Cave to the latest information on the rankings. # 5: Heavenly Pivot Cave Location: Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm ¡°Heavens, another blessed land of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. The Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm is indeed the largest and strongest Immortal Realm in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. There are indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons!¡± ¡°Heavenly Pivot Cave? I¡¯ve never heard of this name before!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably another undiscovered grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°This ranking is indeed valuable!¡± The people from the various immortal realms were shocked to see the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm appear on the rankings again. There were only ten spots, and three of them were in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. This was indeed shocking. The Heavenly Pivot Cave¡¯s appearance on the rankings made the various large factions of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm busy. They were well aware that there was a high chance that the Heavenly Pivot Cave was an undiscovered grotto-heaven. Therefore, finding this grotto-heaven became the most important thing for the various factions. In the Qin family residence, Qin Jingyun was analyzing the location of the Heavenly Pivot Cave with the elders. After all, searching blindly would definitely be twice as effective. The Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm was huge, and finding a hidden grotto-heaven was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Therefore, they needed to narrow the range according to their speculations and analysis. This way, it would be easier to discover the target. ¡°Elders, Patriarch, everyone is here!¡± A Qin family member walked over and cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, prepare to take action. According to our initial analysis, this grotto-heaven is most likely hidden in the Chaotic Divine Region!¡± Qin Jingyun said. In fact, according to their analysis, the most likely place was the unknown place on the other side of the Luo River. Otherwise, this grotto-heaven would not have remained undiscovered until now! However, they could not reach the unknown place for the time being, so they could only search for the Chaotic Divine Region with a trace of luck. As the master of the ancient family, Qin Jingyun naturally knew about the Luo River. Furthermore, because of the rankings, they knew that the Luo River was the Luo River Diagram and was already Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure. Therefore, if he wanted to cross the Luo River and reach that unknown place, he could only ask Li Yu for help. However, he knew that this would probably be difficult. Not to mention that the Qin family¡¯s relationship with Li Yu was not at the point where they could talk. Even if they could speak, if the Heavenly Pivot Cave was really in an unknown place, their Qin family could not compete with Li Yu. ¡°Oh yes, why don¡¯t I sell a favor to Cultivator Li!¡± Qin Jingyun thought to himself. If the Heavenly Pivot Cave was really in an unknown place, they could basically consider giving up. Therefore, if he reminded Li Yu now, when Li Yu found the Heavenly Pivot Cave, perhaps the Qin family would have done him a favor. With this in mind, Qin Jingyun immediately said, ¡°You guys can take action immediately. I¡¯m going to the Jingxing Realm!¡± In fact, Qin Jingyun was not the only one who could think of this. Almost at the same time, the Gongshu family, the Ye family, and other families rushed to the Chaotic Divine Region. Gongshu Jin and Ye Tianxing activated the teleportation array in unison and headed to the lower realm. As the various large factions were busy, new information was announced on the rankings. # 4: Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm Location: Nether Cloud Void The appearance of the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm on the rankings caused a stir again. Clearly, this outcome was also beyond their expectations. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a grotto-heaven hidden in the Nether Cloud Void!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that finding this grotto-heaven is probably countless times more difficult than the Heavenly Pivot Cave!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already difficult to find the direction there, let alone a mystic realm!¡± The Nether Cloud Void was not unfamiliar to the top factions and many experts of the various immortal realms. Even if they had never been there, they had heard of it or seen it in the deep sky. Many people knew that the Nether Cloud Void was an ancient and mysterious space. It looked like a huge planet condensed from clouds. It drifted in the vast deep space like a ghost that appeared and disappeared unpredictably. There was no fixed trajectory or pattern. The positions and the various powers of heaven and earth were constantly changing. It was strange and unpredictable, and it was difficult for living beings to walk out of it, especially those in the depths of the void. Unless it was someone familiar with this space or had a special sensing magic treasure left outside the void to guide them, they would not get lost inside. Furthermore, there was a strange dark cloud in the Nether Cloud Void. Once one fell into it, he might fall into an eternal sleep or even lose himself completely. Chapter 425 - Emperor Yu Mountain (2) Chapter 425: Emperor Yu Mountain (2) Therefore, although many people knew of the existence of the Nether Cloud Void, few knew about it. No one knew what was hidden in this space that seemed to be formed by clouds. Although countless curious people had entered to explore over the years, they either returned empty-handed or disappeared forever. Therefore, no one knew much about it. Even so, the appearance of the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm on the rankings still stimulated many people¡¯s desire to explore the Nether Cloud Void, especially those who liked to seek wealth through danger. Furthermore, it was a blessed land ranked fourth. If they could really enter by mistake, it would be a supreme opportunity for many people to rise up. After all, not everyone in this world grew up in a family like the ancient families. Furthermore, they could become the focus of nurturing by the family and enjoy endless resources from birth. The path of cultivation for most people in this world was difficult. They had to work hard and risk their lives, but the opportunities and resources they could obtain were still limited. Many people were unwilling to accept the unfairness of fate, so they were willing to take the risk and give it their all. This was better than being mediocre for the rest of his life. Since he had chosen cultivation, he was destined to fight against fate and the world. In the Qingyun Sect, Great Immortal Mi Lu was also shocked when she saw the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm. She had been circling the Nether Cloud Void for countless years. However, she had never fully understood this mysterious space. If she had not encountered Zhong Yu, she might not have been able to leave that place even in her death. ¡®I wonder if Zhong Yu knows about the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm!¡¯ Great Immortal Mi Lu thought and quickly found Zhong Yu. At the moment, Zhong Yu was organizing the various magic treasures of the sect in the Treasure Pavilion, unaware that the Nether Cloud Void had entered the rankings. She was not interested in the rankings at all, so she did not pay attention to it. ¡°Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm!¡± Hearing Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s words, Zhong Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed. Although she had never heard of this name, she felt that she should know this place. That was a paradise she had once discovered by chance. She had once lived there for a long time. Although she could not confirm if that was the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm, it was indeed a blessed land. Of course, it was still far inferior to the Qingyun Sect. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this name, but I did find a grotto-heaven in the Nether Cloud Void. I wonder if it¡¯s here! However, I think that grotto-heaven is far inferior to our sect!¡± Zhong Yu said. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true. However, we should report this to the sect master. Perhaps he¡¯ll be interested!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu said. The Nether Cloud Void had given her many nightmare-like experiences, and she really did not want to enter a second time. However, there had always been a knot in Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s heart, and that was the death of Immortal Lu Chi. In fact, she was not sure if Immortal Lu Chi was really dead back then. At that time, they were attacked by a powerful creature in the Nether Cloud Void. In the end, Immortal Lu Chi was dragged into a Nether Cloud vortex, and his fate was unknown. However, she had a feeling that he might still be alive, or he might have fallen into a deep sleep in the dark clouds like her back then. She wanted to find him, but she knew that she could not do that with her strength. However, it would be different if Li Yu could bring her inside. She had never found a suitable reason to invite Li Yu to bring her there. Now, the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm gave her a glimmer of hope. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhong Yu looked at Great Immortal Mi Lu deeply and nodded. She could guess his thoughts, so she naturally had to help. The two arrived at the sect master hall together, but they learned that Li Yu was not there. At the moment, Li Yu was in the Lingtian Immortal Realm. He felt that since the fragment of the Heavenly Court was there, there was probably a missing heavenly pillar there, so he was archeology alone inside¡­ After a long while, the new information on the rankings was announced. # 3: Heroic Spirit Peak Location: Ten Realms Rift ¡°Another undiscovered grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°No, this place isn¡¯t undiscovered. It¡¯s just that no one can reach it!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a most famous place in the Ten Realms Rift. It¡¯s the ruins of a palace. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a fragment of the Ancient Heavenly Court. In the ruins, there was a floating mountain with a Hall of Heroes on it. It worshiped the six most outstanding emperors of the ancient Heavenly Court and the souls of countless heroes who had contributed greatly to the Heavenly Court. It gathered endless elegant aura, supreme merit, and supreme fortune. It was said that if one could ascend that mountain and enter the Hall of Heroes, he could obtain the aura of countless heroic spirits and the inheritance and protection of the heroic spirits. He could obtain supreme divine powers and endless opportunities. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Heroic Spirit Peak is floating in the sky, but no one can ascend it!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Looks like this Heroic Spirit Peak is the mountain where the Heroic Spirit Palace is located!¡± ¡°There are still two more places. I wonder what kind of blessed land will be on the rankings?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they¡¯re probably undiscovered or somewhere no one can reach!¡± ¡°Yeah, the grotto-heavens and blessed lands controlled by the various large factions no longer have any hope of entering the rankings!¡± ¡°Look, the second place seems to be about to be announced!¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m curious about where the grotto-heaven will be this time.¡± Seeing the golden light gather on the rankings again, countless people watching the rankings could not help but hold their breaths and focus on it, looking forward to the information about second place. # 2: Emperor Yu Mountain Location: Nether Cloud Void ¡°Gasp!¡± Everyone was in an uproar when they saw Nether Cloud Void appear on the rankings again. ¡°It¡¯s another grotto-heaven in the Nether Cloud Void!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this Nether Cloud Void doesn¡¯t seem simple. There are actually two grotto-heavens, and one is ranked fourth and the other second!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a little shocking. Looks like there are many secrets hidden in this mysterious void!¡± ¡°Hmm, this is really worth taking the risk to explore. If we can really find either of these two grotto-heavens, it¡¯ll be a supreme opportunity!¡± ¡°Second place? This Emperor Yu Mountain is incredible. Looks like the various large factions will definitely explore the Nether Cloud Void at all costs!¡± Countless people in the Immortal Realm discussed excitedly. As they had expected, countless top families and factions of the various immortal realms could not sit still when they saw that the second-ranked Emperor Yu Mountain was also in the Nether Cloud Void. The Nether Cloud Void was strange and dangerous, deterring the various large families. However, when the temptation was big enough, no danger was enough to stop people. Emperor Yu Mountain was the blessed land ranked second in the myriad worlds. It was even better than the famous Heroic Spirit Peak in the Ten Realms Rift. Furthermore, this name reminded many people of a name they had heard in the Demon Realm back then, Emperor Yu. Li Yu¡¯s previous life was Emperor Yu, so everyone could not help but think of this grotto-heaven. It might be related to Li Yu¡¯s previous life. Thinking of how powerful and extraordinary Li Yu was, this grotto-heaven became even more fascinating. Furthermore, there was the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm in fourth place. The temptation was not small. Clearly, there were many stories and opportunities hidden in the Nether Cloud Void. Such a blessed land was worth the risk. Therefore, the various large factions gathered their manpower again and even sent people to the Demon Realm to prepare to gather the experts of their families to explore the Nether Cloud Void. In the Qingyun Sect, Changjiang No. 7 was sunbathing in front of the sect master¡¯s shop. After glancing at the rankings, it suddenly jumped up and kicked the sleeping Huang beside it, ¡°Look, Emperor Yu Mountain is on the rankings!¡± Huang opened its eyes in a daze and looked at the sky with a puzzled expression. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Emperor Yu Mountain. It¡¯s the place where Master became an emperor back then. Later on, it was refined into a magic treasure by Master. What kind of place is this Nether Cloud Void? Why have I never heard of it before!¡± Changjiang No. 7 tilted its head and said. Huang was still confused. Two black eyes peeked out from its long hair. It looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and blinked. Then, it said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°We have to tell Master to find it later!¡± Changjiang No. 7 added. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Master?¡± Huang asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say that he went to the Lingtian Immortal Realm? If you didn¡¯t sleep so much, you wouldn¡¯t have been tricked by that six-eyed monster back then!¡± Changjiang No. 7 snapped. ¡­ Chapter 426 - The Number One Grotto-Heaven (1) Chapter 426: The Number One Grotto-Heaven (1) Great Immortal Mi Lu was thrilled to see Emperor Yu Mountain reach second place on the rankings. She was originally worried that the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm might not be able to move Li Yu. She did not expect that the second place was also a treasure land in the Nether Cloud Void. Two treasure lands on the rankings, one in second place, and one in fourth place. This might be enough to attract Li Yu to explore the Nether Cloud Void. Furthermore, from the name, Emperor Yu Mountain seemed to be related to Li Yu¡¯s previous life. Just this point alone was enough to convince him. ¡­ Outside the Nine-tailed Mountain, Qin Jingyun, Gongshu Jin, and Ye Tianxing met by chance. The three of them panicked when they saw each other. They had clearly guessed that the other party might have guessed his purpose for coming here, but they still pretended to chat as if nothing had happened. They were thinking about how to be the first to see Li Yu and let him know that they had thought of it first. In short, many thoughts flashed through their minds, and they had mixed feelings. Their expressions when they exchanged pleasantries were as unnatural as when they saw their in-laws for the first time. However, they did not expect to find a large group of boys and girls gathered near the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate when they arrived. The Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate was surrounded tightly. A group of girls chattered non-stop, and it could be said to be extremely noisy. The Qingyun Sect disciples at the door had helpless expressions and were a little overwhelmed. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Gongshu Jin was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know. From their conversation, they seem to be here to pay their respects to Li Yu!¡± Ye Tianxing replied. ¡°Did these people think of it too¡­¡± The corners of Qin Jingyun¡¯s mouth twitched. ...... Immediately, he entered the crowd and squeezed his way in. Seeing that Qin Jingyun did not care about morals and wanted to beat them to it, Gongshu Jin and Ye Tianxing immediately squeezed in. It was easy for them to push through the crowd and reach the front. Therefore, before anyone could react, the three of them had already squeezed to the front. ¡°Young friend, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? First come, first serve!¡± The girls at the side reprimanded unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already so old, yet you don¡¯t have any morals. Hurry up and line up at the back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re taking advantage of their seniority. Don¡¯t they know how to queue? We¡¯ve been waiting here for a few days!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look like good people. Chase them away!¡± ¡°Hey, wait, that person seems to be the Qin family¡¯s master!¡± ¡°Hmph, does that mean the family head can break the rules? Does that mean the family head can bully us as he pleases?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As the head of a family, how could you not follow the rules? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at!¡± The surrounding boys and girls denounced unhappily, scolding the three ancient family heads to the point of dripping blood. The three of them finally understood what it meant to be fearless. They almost found a hole in the ground to hide in. This group of young people was not to be trifled with. Of course, if not for the fact that it was difficult to use violence in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s territory, the three of them really wanted to teach this group of disrespectful juniors a lesson on behalf of their elders. They were also disciples of the large families and factions of the various immortal realms. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Qin Jingyun was furious. An invisible pressure spread out, scaring the group of juniors into silence. ¡°We¡¯re here to report to Sect Master Li!¡± Qin Jingyun snapped. ¡°That¡¯s right, we want to see Sect Master Li!¡± Ye Tianxing hurriedly added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the sect master has something on these few days and specially instructed that he won¡¯t see anyone. If the three seniors have anything to tell me, I¡¯ll naturally inform the sect master!¡± the Qingyun Sect disciple at the door said respectfully. ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Tianxing¡¯s expression darkened. Gongshu Jin hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pivot Cave might be in an unknown place!¡± Qin Jingyun directly added the key information. Ye Tianxing and Gongshu Jin looked at Qin Jingyun angrily. Qin Jingyun said, ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed it with the Ye family¡¯s master and the Gongshu family¡¯s master. We agree that the Heavenly Pivot Cave is likely in the unknown place on the other side of the Luo River. Please inform Sect Master Li!¡± Upon hearing Qin Jingyun¡¯s words, the expressions of Gongshu Jin and Ye Tianxing immediately changed. They replied with smiles, ¡°Master Qin is right. Our three families have sent people to find the Heavenly Pivot Cave in Sect Master Li, but we speculate that the possibility of the Heavenly Pivot Cave being in an unknown place is high!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young friend. Please relay our words to Sect Master Li!¡± Gongshu Jin added. However, the Qingyun Sect disciple looked at the three of them with a strange expression and asked with a fake smile, ¡°Is this the only reason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Qingyun Sect disciples looked at each other and smiled. They thought that something big had happened. It seemed that the three family masters wanted to tell the sect master where the Heavenly Pivot Cave might be. It seemed that these guys had put in a lot of effort to please their sect master. However, in their opinion, the sect master was probably not interested in the Heavenly Pivot Cave at all. After all, which grotto-heaven in the world could compare to their Qingyun Sect? At the same time, at the foot of the Nine-tailed Mountain, in Hua Fan Village. Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Emptiness, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, and the others were also tempted when they saw Emperor Yu Mountain on the rankings. Therefore, they arrived at Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s courtyard and prepared to invite him to form a team to explore the Nether Cloud Void. Chapter 427 - The Number One Grotto-Heaven (2) Chapter 427: The Number One Grotto-Heaven (2) ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said firmly. To them, the temptation of the grotto-heaven was not small, but Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had always believed that becoming mortal was the only way to achieve the supreme Great Dao. As for those so-called blessed lands and natural treasures, they were only supplementary items. In the end, they could not pile up a true peerless expert, an expert like Li Yu. ¡°That¡¯s the second-ranked grotto-heaven, Emperor Yu Mountain. It might be where Cultivator Li became an emperor in his previous life. Why don¡¯t we investigate together? We might be able to obtain some kind of great fortune there!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming remained silent as he continued to swing his ax at the wood. ¡°Zhong Yue, are you coming?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He looked at Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue in the vegetable garden next door and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going either. I¡¯ve already begun to understand how to become a mortal. I don¡¯t want to interrupt now. Finding a grotto-heaven might not help my cultivation break through, but I can become a mortal!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue said firmly. He had gradually experienced the benefits of becoming a mortal recently and believed that this was the next step in their cultivation. ¡°Alright! Since none of you are going¡­ I won¡¯t go either!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. ¡°Xuan Hezi, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but it¡¯s impossible for you to successfully turn into a mortal with the mentality of eating from the pot and looking at the pot. Since you¡¯ve decided to turn into a mortal, put away those miscellaneous thoughts and focus on comprehending. Be a good mortal!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said in a low voice. Heavenly Venerable Xuan He did not speak. Instead, he looked at Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming and Heavenly Venerable Emptiness beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and properly transform into a mortal!¡± Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming and Heavenly Venerable Emptiness nodded. Now, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had a lot of say in their hearts. After all, his current strength was far above theirs, and he had a lot of insights into mortalization. He might need guidance in many areas in the future. Just as Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and the others were about to turn around and open the door, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently again. Immediately, thousands of multicolored lights and auspicious images surfaced in the sky, and dazzling golden light gathered on the rankings. Upon seeing this, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue, Heavenly Venerable Yin Ming, and the others looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°The first place is about to be announced!¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of treasure land the first place will be!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± The few Heavenly Venerables thought. Gradually, the dazzling golden light condensed into words on the rankings. A name they were extremely familiar with appeared at the top of the rankings. # 1: Nine-tailed Mountain Location: Jingxing Realm ¡°Nine-tailed Mountain!¡± Seeing that the first place was actually Nine-tailed Mountain, the eyes of Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming, Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, and the others widened. Although this outcome was reasonable, it was beyond their expectations. They did not expect that the best grotto-heaven in the universe was right in front of them. However, it made sense when he thought about it. There was definitely a reason why the Qingyun Sect had so many extraordinary people. Of course, they were well aware that this blessed land was probably not born naturally but created by Li Yu. Otherwise, it was impossible for the number one grotto-heaven in the lower realm to be born. ¡°Cultivator Li is really a god!¡± ¡°The second place must be related to Cultivator Li¡¯s previous life. The first and second place are probably built by Cultivator Li!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. I really want to take a look at the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°Everyone, I knew it. This is our path. Why should we find any grotto-heaven? The best grotto-heaven is right beside us. Let¡¯s turn into mortals here and follow Cultivator Li¡¯s path. One day, we might have the chance to enter the Qingyun Sect to cultivate!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming said excitedly, his fighting spirit rising. His intuition was right. Their future cultivation path was here, and Li Yu was definitely their guide. ¡°That¡¯s right. Be a good mortal. We will definitely have a chance to enter the Qingyun Sect!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue said excitedly. ¡°I, Lei Mingzi, have decided to enter the mountains every day to chop wood and send them to the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°I, Zhong Yue, am here to deliver food to the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°I, Xuan He, will fetch water for the Qingyun Sect every day in the future. Sooner or later, I will let Cultivator Li see our sincerity!¡± At the moment, the few Heavenly Venerables were in high spirits and filled with ambition. At the same time, at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate. After the first place was announced, the place immediately boiled over. The young men and women were also pleasantly surprised as if they had seen their families on the rankings. This was especially true for those girls, who were even more determined to marry Li Yu. Furthermore, they had already thought it through. Since they could not meet Li Yu, they would return and ask their parents to think of a way to send them into the Qingyun Sect. It was good enough to be a few disciples. However, Qin Jingyun, Gongshu Jin, and Ye Tianxing looked at the first place on the rankings, and the corners of their mouths subconsciously twitched. They had come all the way here and treated the Heavenly Pivot Cave like a treasure. They gave their analysis and even wanted to do Li Yu a favor. However, this was already the number one grotto-heaven. How could the other grotto-heavens catch his fancy? Chapter 428 - The Number One Grotto-Heaven (3) Chapter 428: The Number One Grotto-Heaven (3) It was no wonder that not only were the Qingyun Sect disciples calm when they heard what they said, but they also revealed slightly disdainful expressions. It turned out that they knew that their sect was the best grotto-heaven in the world. Awkward! Qin Jingyun, Gongshu Jin, and Ye Tianxing were embarrassed. Therefore, the three of them were too ashamed to stay here anymore. They immediately left the Qingyun Sect dejectedly while the crowd was restless. The Nine-tailed Mountain becoming the number one grotto-heaven caused a stir in the various immortal realms. Many people did not know that the Nine-tailed Mountain was where Li Yu¡¯s sect was located, but they knew that the Jingxing Realm belonged to the lower realm. Therefore, when they saw that the number one grotto-heaven was in the lower realm, those people were shocked and almost had their worldview collapse again. Fortunately, with the guidance of the previous rankings, these people¡¯s imagination and speculation abilities improved greatly. They quickly guessed that the Nine-tailed Mountain might be where Li Yu¡¯s sect was located. Even so, this outcome was still shocking. They were well aware that it was impossible for the laws of heaven and earth in the lower realm to produce such an extraordinary grotto-heaven. The only possibility was that Li Yu had established it there. It was already unbelievable enough to open up a grotto-heaven in the lower realm, let alone the number one treasure land in the myriad worlds. In the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, in the Jun Family residence, Jun Shenyi and the elders of the Jun Family were discussing Li Yu. ¡°Cultivator Li is really a god. He probably really has the power of a Creation God!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, who would have thought that the number one grotto-heaven in the myriad worlds would be in the lower realm!¡± ¡°If Li Yu really has the ability of a Creation God, it¡¯s not surprising that he could turn a lower realm into an immortal world, let alone open up a grotto-heaven in the lower realm!¡± ¡°If I can see the number one treasure land in my life, I can die without regrets!¡± ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t say that. I think there will be a chance!¡± Jun Shenyi said. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t the Qingyun Sect recruiting disciples? The juniors of our Jun family can be considered the absolute elites of our myriad worlds. Don¡¯t they even have the qualifications to enter the Qingyun Sect?¡± An old man¡¯s words suddenly reminded Jun Shenyi. ¡°The Eleventh Duke is right. I¡¯ll ask around later and see if I can send the juniors of the family to the Qingyun Sect!¡± Jun Shenyi said. At this moment, a clansman walked over and cupped his hands. ¡°Master, the Jiang family¡¯s Divine Son has returned from the Ancient Road to Heaven. He even sent someone to deliver news about the Divine Son!¡± ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± Jun Shenyi revealed a look of joy. It had been some time since Jun Wuhui entered the Ancient Road to Heaven. Although he had always known that his son was safe and sound through the Heavenly Dao Rankings, he was still worried. However, she was also concerned about his situation on the Ancient Road to Heaven. ¡°The Divine Son of the Jiang family said that he met our Divine Son on the sixth level. The Divine Son has already stepped into the Saint King Realm and successfully passed the sixth level¡¯s test. However, the Divine Son of the Jiang family regretfully stopped at the sixth level and was sent out of the Ancient Road to Heaven because he failed the test!¡± ¡°This is great! Wuhui has already stepped into the Saint King Realm! Looks like he really has a chance to complete the Ancient Road to Heaven!¡± Jun Shenyi exclaimed excitedly. The Jun family was also overjoyed. Although they did not know where the end of the Ancient Road to Heaven was, Jun Wuhui¡¯s achievements still made them proud. Furthermore, it was unexpected for Jun Wuhui to enter the Saint King Realm at such a young age. It also made the Jun family look forward to his future achievements. Perhaps in the near future, the Jun Family would give birth to the youngest Sovereign in history. ¡­ Chapter 429 - Start of Good Times (1) Chapter 429: Start of Good Times (1) In the Wang family residence in the Heaven-defying Immortal Realm. The Wang family¡¯s master, Wang Lin, had just gathered a group of experts from the Wang family and was preparing to head to the Nether Cloud Void to find the two grotto-heavens. ¡°Father, let me follow you this time!¡± A young man walked to Wang Lin¡¯s side and said seriously. The person who spoke was Wang Lin¡¯s son, the current Divine Son of the Wang family, Wang Jiabao. Wang Jiabao had just returned from the Ancient Road to Heaven not long ago. He had reached the fifth level of the Ancient Road to Heaven this time, and his cultivation had successfully stepped into the Great Saint Realm. However, he failed at the sixth heaven and was forced to leave the Ancient Road to Heaven. ¡°The Nether Cloud Void is dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Father, the Ancient Road to Heaven is equally dangerous!¡± Wang Jiabao interrupted her father with a firm gaze. ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Lin nodded. He knew that excessive protection would harm Wang Jiabao. Furthermore, although entering the Nether Cloud Void this time was dangerous, it was also an opportunity. If he could really find Emperor Yu Mountain, it might be a great fortune for his son. Soon, the Wang family set off for the vast deep space to find the Nether Cloud Void that would appear at any moment. Almost at the same time, countless people from the Immortal Realm and the various large factions set off one after another to find the Nether Cloud Void. Many young men and women were still lingering at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain gate, but there were clearly fewer than before. Most of them had already returned to the Immortal Realm to find their families for help to see if they could enter the Qingyun Sect. Some people retreated in the face of difficulties and temporarily gave up on the idea of paying their respects to Li Yu. At this moment, two figures descended from the sky. Their powerful auras caused the expressions of everyone below to change drastically. Their hearts turned cold as they instinctively dodged to the side. The Qingyun Sect disciples immediately became vigilant. They even drew their swords and took out their magic treasures. However, when they saw who it was, their expressions softened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Tai Ri. I¡¯m here to pay my respects to Li Yu!¡± Tai Ri said neither humbly nor arrogantly with a cold expression. The Qingyun Sect disciples put away their magic treasures and cupped their hands. They had seen Tai Ri on the Demon Hunting Rankings before, so they naturally knew this person. Furthermore, Elder Nie had specially instructed him to report immediately if Tai visited. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± A disciple said and immediately turned to walk up the mountain. The surrounding youths sized up Tai Ri curiously, but no one dared to speak. After all, Tai Ri¡¯s aura was really powerful and even terrifying, causing them to be afraid. Before long, Elder Nie rushed over. He took a look at Tai Ri and the Heavenly Queen and asked, ¡°Have you found everything?¡± Tai Ri did not answer and pointed at the rankings in the sky. Elder Nie looked at it and nodded with a smile. ¡°Follow me!¡± Tai Ri nodded and followed Elder Nie into the Qingyun Sect. After entering the mountain gate, Tai Ri and Ri Tian immediately looked around. The two of them were also curious about how extraordinary the number one grotto-heaven was. However, everything they saw and sensed made their eyes widen, and they could not help but light up. In a daze, they thought they had arrived at the legendary ancient Heavenly Court. Especially when they arrived at the top of the mountain, the shock in their hearts could not be any greater. They could not help but sigh that there was actually such an extraordinary place in this world. No wonder it was rated the number one grotto-heaven by the Heavenly Dao. Tai Ri was knowledgeable and had seen many grotto-heavens. Furthermore, he was born in the Ancient Immortal Realm. The grotto-heavens he had seen were not something those immortal realms could compare to. However, compared to this place, he felt that the extraordinary places he had seen in the past were not worth mentioning. ¡°The sect master won¡¯t be in the sect for the next few days. The two of you can wait here for a few days. The sect master should be back soon! I¡¯ll get someone to arrange accommodation for you later!¡± Elder Nie said. Before Li Yu left, he had specially instructed him to wait in the sect for the time being if Tai Ri came to find him. ¡°Alright, thank you, Elder!¡± Tai Ri cupped his fists. After that, Elder Nie arranged for disciples to arrange accommodations for Tai Ri and Ritian. The two of them stayed in the Qingyun Sect for the time being. ¡°Master, why do you think Cultivator Li lives in seclusion in the lower realm if he¡¯s so powerful?¡± Ritian asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps this was once the place where he was born in this life. This place has special feelings for him!¡± Tai Ri said in a low voice. ¡°In that case, Cultivator Li is a person who values relationships as much as Master. No wonder he decided to help you after hearing your story!¡± Ritian said with a smile. ¡°Hmm, perhaps we¡¯re the same type of people. However, I¡¯ve always believed that the heavens are heartless and humans are sentimental. Many people want to surpass the heavens and the earth and think that they should be as heartless as the Heavenly Dao, but I think that¡¯s exactly wrong. In this world, only love could surpass the cycle of reincarnation, cross the river of time, and even transcend the world. Only those with feelings could truly control this heartless Great Dao. ¡®The true experts I met back then were all sentimental people!¡¯ ¡°I remember telling you about the mysterious woman I encountered in the Ten Realms Rift. Her strength is unfathomable, so powerful that even I¡¯m afraid of her.¡± ¡°No one knew her background or name.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s said that she has been waiting for someone to return. She has never left her spot for countless years.¡± ¡°I understand. If not for your love for me that gave me meaning to live, I might have long become a true demon and died in the hands of those so-called orthodox people.¡± Chapter 430 - Start of Good Times (2) Chapter 430: Start of Good Times (2) ¡°It was also my master who made me feel kinship and possess the strongest power in the world. That¡¯s how my soul could withstand the endless years. I survived the silence time and time again and woke up in the endless darkness. I found my master and respected him,¡± Ritian said sincerely. ¡°Remember this power. It will make you incomparably powerful!¡± Tai Ri patted Ritian¡¯s shoulder. A few days later, Li Yu returned from the Lingtian Immortal Realm with a bountiful harvest. This time, he brought back many natural treasures from the Lingtian Immortal Realm. He also found two heavenly pillars as he wished. As soon as he returned, Changjiang No. 7 and Huang rushed over and told Li Yu about Emperor Yu Mountain. After learning this news, Li Yu became interested in Emperor Yu Mountain. After all, it was related to his previous life. Furthermore, his intuition told him that there should be many secrets hidden in the Nether Cloud Void. After that, Li Yu asked Elder Nie to bring Tai Ri and Ri Tian over. The moment he returned, he saw that Tai Ri had already helped him complete his mission. When Tai Ri handed the last item of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda to Li Yu, the system¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, a new notification appeared in the system mission. The Ancestral Dragon Treasury mission was refreshed. The notification indicated that the Ancestral Dragon Treasury was actually in the Nether Cloud Void. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. It seemed like he had to make a trip to the Nether Cloud Void this time. ¡°Sect Master Li, you promised me¡­¡± Tai Ri cupped his hands slightly when he saw Li Yu in a daze. Li Yu withdrew his attention from the system mission and smiled at Tai Ri. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± As he spoke, he took out the Netherworld River Diagram and unfolded some of the scrolls. Li Yu pointed, and a dim light flashed on the Netherworld River Diagram. A wisp of a soul flew out and finally transformed into a beautiful figure. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Upon seeing this figure, Tai Ri¡¯s cold gaze instantly melted. His murderous eyes were filled with tenderness. As for Qianqian, she could not conceal her excitement. Although there were no tears, there was only Tai Ri in her eyes. The love carved into her soul was better than a thousand words with just a look. The human and soul rushed towards each other. Although they could not touch each other, they seemed to be hugging tightly. Upon seeing this, Li Yu seemed to believe in love again! In his previous life, Li Yu had seen too many materialistic marriages and fairy tales mercilessly torn apart by reality. There was also the so-called love and romance that had been trampled on by impetuous society, twisted values, and inflated material desires. He could no longer see pure love or believe in true love. However, Tai Ri¡¯s undying love for Qianqian, the love that remained unchanged even after crossing the river of time, touched Li Yu. This reminded Li Yu of his high school days in his previous life. He thought of his first love and his purest age. Perhaps only love during that period could be so pure and clean. Li Yu was envious of Tai Ri. At least he could not be as loyal as him. Although Li Yu also yearned for such love, he might have been single for too long or experienced too much. Therefore, he had long forgotten how to really fall in love with someone. He had long forgotten what pure love was like. Qianqian was still in her soul state and did not have any magic power. If not for the power of the Netherworld River Diagram, she would have been dragged into the cycle of reincarnation by the power of heaven and earth. However, Li Yu decided to help until the end, so he cut open his finger, and drops of blood flew out and landed on Qianqian¡¯s soul. This was not ordinary blood. It was the divine blood of the Heavenly Dao. It could create life and revive the dead. In an instant, the blood emitted extraordinary power that condensed into a body at a visible speed. Upon seeing this, Tai Ri and Qianqian were shocked. However, besides surprise, they were more grateful and surprised. Then, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Yu a few times. ¡°Thank you, Cultivator Li, for your kindness!¡± ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡± Tai Ri and Qianqian were endlessly grateful. Li Yu had actually used his blood to reconstruct Qianqian¡¯s body. What kind of favor was this? Tai Ri would never have imagined that Li Yu would help him and Qianqian like this. He could not repay such kindness. ¡°Get up!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. It was nothing to him. Li Yu was happy to help them reunite. After all, it was not easy for the two of them. After experiencing so much through countless years, they were finally together again. Li Yu hoped to see them live happily ever after like in a fairy tale. This way, he could leave a trace of love in his heart! ¡°Cultivator Li, I, Tai Ri, can¡¯t repay your kindness. In the future, if you need my help, feel free to instruct me. I, Tai Ri, will do anything for you!¡± Li Yu nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Then follow me in the future. Let¡¯s work together to do something for the myriad worlds!¡± Tai Ri became even more excited when he heard Li Yu¡¯s words. He immediately knelt again and cupped his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more!¡± In his previous life, he almost became the enemy of the world for his lover. No one dared to accept him, let alone become friends with him. Chapter 431 - Start of Good Times (3) Chapter 431: Start of Good Times (3) He was like a lonely ghost wandering in this world without anyone to rely on. However, he was a person who valued relationships, so he yearned for friends. He yearned for a group of like-minded people to cook wine and discuss the Dao. He yearned to be accepted, needed, and trusted. Therefore, when he saw Li Yu extend his friendly hands to him, he was really excited. It was as if a drifting boat could finally reach the shore, as if a stray lamb had finally found its flock. Furthermore, Li Yu was so extraordinary and powerful. It was his honor to follow by his side, something he would never dare to dream of. ¡°From now on, I, Tai Ri, will do my best for you. I will be loyal until the end of my life!¡± Tai Ri said word by word. Every word came from the bottom of his heart, powerful and resonating! ¡°Alright! I believe you!¡± Li Yu smiled. Li Yu was happy to have such an expert as his underling. Furthermore, such a loyal person must be loyal. ¡°Get up!¡± Li Yu helped Tai Ri up. Tai Ri stood up, his eyes still filled with gratitude. Feeling the warmth emitted by Qianqian beside him, he felt as if he was in a dream. After countless years, he had finally found his lover and reunited with her. Furthermore, he had found someone who was willing to accept him. From now on, he had a home. His life was finally complete! ¡°Tai Ri, I¡¯ll give you three days to reunite with your lover. Then, follow me to the Nether Cloud Void! Later, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange accommodation for you. This will be your home from now on!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡± Tai Ri and Qianqian were thrilled. Ritian was also happy for his master. Of course, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart. ...... With the help of his master, he could become a member of the Qingyun Sect. Cultivating in the number one grotto-heaven in the world was something that countless people could only dream of. After that, Li Yu got someone to arrange accommodations for Tai Ri and Qianqian. According to the treatment of elders, they would have an independent courtyard, while Ritian would stay in their room. That night, Li Yu called his junior brothers and sisters to hold a bonfire banquet to welcome Tai Ri. Tai Ri was touched. He could not remember how many years it had been since he was so happy. He could not remember how long it had been since he had drunk and chatted happily with a group of friends. This moment reminded Tai Ri of the Spring Festival when he was young. The wanderers returned to their hometown to celebrate the festival with their relatives and friends. The moment of family reunion was such a warm and blissful moment. Unknowingly, Tai Ri got drunk. Of course, this was because he was too happy. The bitterness was over, and the blissful scene made it difficult for him to control himself. ¡°Come, Old Tai, another toast!¡± Tang Chi hugged Tai Ri and clinked glasses as if they were good brothers who had known each other for many years. ¡°Cheers!¡± Tai Ri downed another glass of wine and enjoyed this moment to the fullest. ¡°Let me tell you, in the myriad worlds, apart from your senior brother, you will never find another person who can roast such delicious meat!¡± Tang Chi added. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, cultivators paid attention to inedia, but our sect master taught us that that was the wrong cultivation method. Only a rock has no desires!¡± Ye Qiu said with a smile. Everyone laughed when they heard that. Three days later, Li Yu left the Jingxing Realm with Murong Xingqiao, Little Seven, Zhong Yu, Great Immortal Mi Lu, Tai Ri, and Ri Tian for the Nether Cloud Void. ¡­ Chapter 432 - Ancestral Dragon Treasury (1) Chapter 432: Ancestral Dragon Treasury (1) Li Yu and the others searched the vast starry sky for a few days before they found the spectral Nether Cloud Void. In the Nether Cloud Void, the air was covered by a layer of mist, causing one¡¯s vision to become extremely blurry. It was not only blurry, but even one¡¯s divine sense was blurry. Those thin fogs seemed to give everyone with normal vision an inexplicable sense of dizziness after wearing high-intensity nearsighted glasses. There was no heaven or earth here, nor was there any gravity. The operation of the power of heaven and earth was constantly changing. Therefore, entering it was even more terrifying than being in the vast starry sky. There was no reference point at all as if any direction was the sky and any direction was ahead. It was easy to get lost in it and not find where they came from. Of course, Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth could still sense the circulation of deeper laws. He could understand some of the meridians and not get lost. Furthermore, they had Zhong Yu as their guide. However, just as they entered the Nether Cloud Void, Zhong Yu looked around and suddenly said, ¡°The Nether Cloud Void has already entered the Illusory Cloud Stage!¡± No one knew the Nether Cloud Void better than Zhong Yu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Yu looked at Zhong Yu. Zhong Yu immediately explained, ¡°The Nether Cloud Void is filled with many Ghost Clouds that look no different from ordinary clouds.¡± ¡°The Ghost Clouds are unpredictable. They can suddenly appear anywhere, or they can suddenly disappear into thin air. No one can sense their traces in advance.¡± ...... ¡°These Ghost Clouds are divided into four different periods.¡± ¡°The first period is the ordinary Nether Cloud Stage. At this time, some of these Ghost Clouds will turn into fire clouds, some into thunderclouds, some into ice clouds, some into wind clouds, some into poisonous clouds, etc.¡± ¡°Ghost Clouds will be active frequently during this period, and their offensive power is terrifying.¡± ¡°However, the Ghost Clouds in this period can be tracked. It is generally easier to sense in advance and not be caught off guard.¡± ¡°The second period is the Confusion Cloud period. At this time, the Ghost Clouds will all turn into Confusion Clouds that possess extremely powerful fainting powers. During this period, they will not be especially active, but they will become no different from ordinary clouds and mist, and it will be difficult to tell if they are real or fake.¡± ¡°Once you enter the fog by mistake, you will fall into an eternal sleep. Sister Mi Lu had once fallen into the fog and slept for countless years!¡± ¡°The Illusory Cloud Stage is similar to the Mystic Cloud Stage. However, during the Illusory Cloud Stage, all the fog and Ghost Clouds here will produce an extremely powerful illusion effect. It will even transform into an illusion that is impossible to distinguish between serious and fake.¡± ¡°Once one falls into the Illusory Cloud, they will be trapped in an illusion. In the end, their consciousness will fall into the illusion and they will never escape.¡± ¡°The fourth period is the most dangerous period for outsiders, the Devouring Cloud Stage. However, it rarely appears.¡± ¡°At this time, the Ghost Cloud will produce a terrifying devouring power. All matter, magic power, vitality, souls, and other tangible and invisible things will be devoured.¡± ¡°Of course, they only devour foreign objects. The living beings and objects that existed here will not be devoured.¡± ¡°During the Illusory Cloud Era, apart from these illusory Ghost Clouds, there is another threat in the Nether Cloud Void. It is the Soul Devouring creatures that live with the Ghost Clouds. They will invade one¡¯s soul without anyone knowing and slowly devour the soul while releasing the power of illusion!¡± ¡°Other than the above threats, the rest are the living beings in the Nether Cloud Void!¡± Zhong Yu¡¯s words did not make anyone nervous because they were well aware that with Li Yu around, no matter if it was the Mystic Cloud, the Illusory Cloud, or the Devouring Cloud, they were all clouds. Furthermore, there was Zhong Yu, the guide who knew this place very well. They naturally had nothing to worry about. The ones who should be afraid should be the native creatures in the Nether Cloud Void. ¡°Of course, there are not only clouds in the Nether Cloud Void. There are also many floating mountains, earth, and so on. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re constantly moving.¡± Zhong Yu continued to introduce the Nether Cloud Void to everyone. As they spoke, everyone had already flown into the depths of the Nether Cloud Void. Although they were not afraid of these Illusory Clouds, they did not lower their guard. They used their abilities or magic treasures to block the interference of the fog. Furthermore, they only controlled their gaze to a radius of ten feet according to Zhong Yu¡¯s instructions. The illusion of the fog was not through contact but through vision and special light. If one looked into the distance for a long time, it was easy to hallucinate. However, as long as he kept his gaze within ten feet, it could be easily avoided. If they really encountered the Illusory Cloud, they had no choice but to rely on their own abilities. Li Yu had three goals for this trip. One was to find the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure, and the other was to find Emperor Yu Mountain. Finding the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure was not difficult for him. He could find it as long as he followed the system¡¯s guidance. However, it might take some time to find the Emperor Yu Mountain. Her last goal was to help Great Immortal Mi Lu find Immortal Lu Chi, even though there was a high chance that it would be fruitless. In fact, Li Yu did not plan to bring Great Immortal Mi Lu along. After all, this trip was not safe. However, she knelt and begged, hoping to find Immortal Lu Chi in the Nether Cloud Void. In addition, Zhong Yu pleaded for her and promised Li Yu that she would take care of Great Immortal Mi Lu herself. Therefore, Li Yu agreed. Of course, it was mainly because Li Yu was moved by compassion and hoped that Great Immortal Mi Lu could have a good ending. Chapter 433 - Ancestral Dragon Treasury (2) Chapter 433: Ancestral Dragon Treasury (2) If Immortal Lu Chi was still alive, they might be able to find him. This would be a form of repayment for Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s Misty Immortal Island. Everyone flew along. They had Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth and the Primordial Origin True Body. Zhong Yu, the local guide, Murong Xingqiao¡¯s Eye of Truth, and Tai Ri¡¯s third eye. It was easy for them to avoid those strange illusory clouds and sneak around unimpeded. However, many people from the Immortal Realm who entered to find grotto-heavens were not as lucky. Many people were disturbed by illusions. Some fought with the air, spoke to a cloud, or circled around on the spot. There were even serious cases of peers killing each other. Along the way, Li Yu and the others saw various strange and mysterious people. Li Yu allowed those who did not harm him or others to do as they pleased. After all, he could not control them. As for those who had fallen into the Illusory Cloud and completely fell into the illusion, even treating their companions as enemies and monsters who killed each other, Li Yu still chose to help. After all, it was not difficult to remove those people¡¯s illusions. He only needed to use the power of the Primordial Origin True Body. Bang! Bang! Bang! The enormous magic power collision stirred up the entire void, but those illusionary clouds were completely unaffected. They did not move at all, let alone disperse by the magic power shockwave. More than ten people from the Immortal Realm fought intensely with words coming out of their mouths as if they were facing a terrifying monster¡¯s pursuit. ...... Li Yu could not see the illusion they saw because the Illusory Cloud might have a different effect on everyone. However, it was not difficult for Li Yu to guess from the looks of it. The fear in his heart became reality. They thought that they were attacked by monsters, but they were actually killing each other. He had encountered this situation more than once along the way. The power of the Primordial Origin True Body instantly swept over, and all the divine powers and spells instantly disappeared. All the illusions dissipated as silence reigned. Those immortals who had killed each other returned to their senses. Their eyes were filled with confusion at first, and then they saw their injured companions and Li Yu¡¯s figure. They immediately cupped their hands and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Cultivator Li!¡± However, they had no idea that they had killed their companions. They thought that the monsters they had seen were responsible and that Li Yu had eliminated that monster and saved them. It was not until Li Yu told them the truth that they were shocked and filled with grief. ¡°Don¡¯t look too far. Be vigilant if you encounter any abnormalities. Be careful of the enemy¡¯s illusions!¡± Li Yu reminded them briefly before leading everyone forward. After all, he could not bring all these people along. He did not have the responsibility or obligation. Furthermore, he was not here to save those people. It was already benevolent of him to remind them that there were illusions everywhere. As for whether they could survive in the Nether Cloud Void, it would depend on their luck. If they could not learn to overcome those illusions and escape the illusion, they would still die here sooner or later. Following the system¡¯s guidance, Li Yu and the others flew for an unknown period of time. There was almost no concept of time here, but Li Yu clearly remembered that the power of heaven and earth had changed a total of 10,056 times. They had encountered and successfully avoided more than 3000 Illusory Clouds and more than 9000 people from the Immortal Realm. During this period, they encountered two attacks from creatures in the Nether Cloud Void, but they did not escape Li Yu¡¯s sword. Finally, Li Yu and the others successfully arrived at their destination. It was a giant meteorite that looked like a small planet floating in the Nether Cloud Void. Approaching it made one feel tiny. The surface of this meteorite was filled with countless holes. Li Yu did not know how these holes were formed, but the Ancestral Dragon Treasury should be in this giant meteorite, or rather, the entrance to the Ancestral Dragon Treasury was in this meteorite. However, the system¡¯s guidance could not tell him which hole to enter from. Therefore, Li Yu was momentarily at a loss. ¡°Master, is this it?¡± Changjiang No. 7 jumped onto Li Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Heavens, there are so many holes!¡± Tai Ri activated his third eye and carefully observed the holes. For a moment, he was helpless. There was a powerful domain inside these holes, and he could not see any clues. He could only rule out a portion of the holes that were clearly dead ends. ¡°Should we split up?¡± Ritian asked. Li Yu fell silent for a moment, wondering if he should split this meteorite apart with a single strike. However, this meteorite was clearly not an ordinary stone, and it was filled with powerful magic power fluctuations. If he forcefully broke through, he might destroy the Ancestral Dragon Treasury, so he gave up on this idea. ¡°Oh yes!¡± Li Yu raised his brows and suddenly thought of the little dragon manifested from the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s skull. Since this was the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure, the Little Ancestral Dragon might know something. At the moment, that little fellow was staying on the Misty Immortal Island and becoming friends with the Azure Dragon Vine. At the thought of this, Li Yu immediately summoned it. When it came out, this fellow was hugging and gnawing on a vine that was countless times thicker than it. Li Yu took a look. It seemed to be the Azure Dragon Vine¡­ The little dragon had already grown significantly and was almost ten feet long. However, compared to the true size of the Ancestral Dragon, it was still similar to an earthworm. After being summoned by Li Yu, the Little Ancestral Dragon¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by the giant meteorite in front of it. Then, its eyes widened and brightened. ¡°This is the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s treasure. Did you sense anything?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°An intense summoning!¡± The Little Ancestral Dragon spoke in the human tongue. It was formed from a portion of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s Essence Soul. Although its memories were incomplete, it did not forget anything. Therefore, when it saw this meteorite, it seemed to have thought of something. At the same time, it sensed a summoning from inside. It was its ancestor¡¯s summoning. ¡°Very good, bring me in!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. He had guessed correctly. This Little Ancestral Dragon could indeed become a new guide. The Little Ancestral Dragon did not say anything else and immediately flew into one of the holes. Li Yu and the others immediately followed. The cave was a deep tunnel. Before long, fork after fork appeared. If not for the Little Ancestral Dragon leading the way, he would not have known where to go. Furthermore, the strange domain in the cave blocked the detection of all divine senses. There was also a powerful pressure that made everyone feel as if they were in the deep sea, making it difficult to breathe. After a long while, everyone finally arrived inside the meteorite under the lead of the Little Ancestral Dragon. It was a huge spherical space with a giant altar floating in the middle. Nine Ancestral Dragon statues were entrenched around the altar. ¡®This is it!¡¯ Li Yu thought. It seemed that this altar was the entrance to the Ancestral Dragon Treasury. In that case, the Ancestral Dragon Treasury might be in an independent space, just like the Misty Immortal Island. This altar was the same as the Mi Lu Immortal Palace. Li Yu carefully observed the few dragons around the altar. They had different expressions and were engraved with different totems that corresponded to the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. The Little Ancestral Dragon flew directly to the altar. Immediately, the entire altar seemed to have sensed something and shook. A halo surfaced on the nine Ancestral Dragon statues. ¡°The Eight-Divisional Pagoda is missing!¡± the Little Ancestral Dragon suddenly said. It had recalled something just now. Li Yu flew over and waved his hand, summoning the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Immediately, the surrounding nine Ancestral Dragon statues seemed to have sensed something. As if they had awakened, they actually moved. Then, they roared in unison and shot out pillars of light from their mouths into the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. Rumble! The entire altar shook as a giant totem rose from the altar and enveloped Li Yu and the Little Ancestral Dragon. The totem light became increasingly dazzling, and it soon completely concealed them. In the next second, the light suddenly shrank and finally disappeared as a white dot. Li Yu and the Little Ancestral Dragon disappeared as well. However, just as they disappeared, a giant eye suddenly opened in the giant meteorite. ¡­ Chapter 434 - Such Loyalty (1) Chapter 434: Such Loyalty (1) White light filled Li Yu¡¯s vision, and his body seemed to be lifted up by a force before falling. Li Yu did not resist this power and allowed it to affect him. When the white light disappeared, Li Yu realized that he had already arrived in another space. The space was vast and endless. Colorful halos that looked like auroras filled the air, and countless scattered bones were scattered in every corner of the void like countless stars. It reflected those halos and emitted a cold white light. The place where Li Yu and the Little Ancestral Dragon appeared was also a huge altar floating in the air. These few were also surrounded by nine dragons, but these dragons were nine well-preserved dragon skeletons. It was as if white, silver, or golden mountains surrounded the void around the altar. In the mouths of the nine dragon skeletons was a pearl the size of a human head that emitted extraordinary magic power fluctuations. ¡°Ancestral Dragon Pool! This is our Ancestral Dragon Pool! This is great! I can reconstruct my body now!¡± The Little Ancestral Dragon cheered excitedly. He remembered that his name was Long Chuan, the eighteenth patriarch of the Ancestral Dragon Race. This was their race¡¯s Ancestral Dragon Pool, a place where only the Patriarch could undergo baptism. The Ancestral Dragon Pool could bestow the blessings and inheritances of his ancestors to obtain supreme power and divine powers. Not only that, but the Ancestral Dragon Pool could also reconstruct one¡¯s body. Long Chuan was thrilled. He immediately used the secret technique of the Ancestral Dragon Race to activate the pearls in the mouths of the surrounding dragon skeletons. Those pearls immediately turned into liquid that surged out of his mouth and landed on the altar. ¡°Take your shower while I search for treasures!¡± Li Yu said to the Little Ancestral Dragon. ¡°Alright, the treasure grounds are all there!¡± Long Chuan pointed into the distance. Just now, a floating hall appeared out of thin air. Li Yu smiled. Actually, he planned to investigate the hall without Long Chuan¡¯s guidance. He quickly flew into the hall. Indeed, there was a dazzling array of divine weapons and treasures. The Ancestral Dragon Race did have a lot of wealth, so Li Yu did not stand on ceremony and robbed them all. The system¡¯s voice kept ringing, but soon¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ collected a heavenly pillar!¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed a heavenly pillar here!¡± Li Yu put away the heavenly pillar in satisfaction. He had already successfully found seven of the eighteen heavenly pillars. ¡°I wonder where the Primordial Treasure is hidden?¡± Li Yu began to carefully search the Ancestral Dragon Race¡¯s treasure vault. Since the system indicated that there was a Primordial Treasure here, it should be good. He just did not know what treasure it was or where it was. Li Yu carefully searched all the corners of the hall, but he did not find any Primordial Treasure. Furthermore, logically speaking, Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth should be able to sense the magic power fluctuations contained in the Primordial Treasure. ¡®Strange, it¡¯s not here!¡¯ Li Yu thought. He checked the system interface and carefully looked at the information in the mission notification. ¡°Clues regarding the Primordial Treasure!¡± Li Yu suddenly frowned, feeling that he had misunderstood back then. There might not be a Primordial Treasure here, only clues regarding it. Li Yu was slightly disappointed, but he felt that it was good to find clues. After all, apart from the Creation Jade Disc, he had no other clues about the Creation Golden Lotus and the Primordial Pearl. Since it was a clue, it involved the transmission and recording of information. There were many ways to record and transmit information in this world. For example, there were common books, calligraphy records, magic treasures that could record images, and magic treasures that recorded information using magic power and divine sense. Li Yu began to flip through all the books in the hall according to these possibilities, screening the various items he had obtained here. With the Heart of Heaven and Earth, Li Yu achieved the accomplishment of quantum speed reading which was impossible in his previous life. Of course, his speed reading had nothing to do with quantum fluctuations. He only needed to casually flip through all the books to easily obtain the information inside. He could also easily search for the information he needed from the sea of information. Soon, he successfully found records of the Red Lotus of Annihilation in an ancient book, and then Li Yu saw some records of the Golden Lotus of Creation in another ancient book. However, these records were not comprehensive. They were like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle that only presented a portion of the truth. Fortunately, after Li Yu flipped through all the ancient books, he slowly pieced together some unrelated and obscure information in his mind. In the end, it presented the answer he wanted. The Red Lotus of Annihilation and the Golden Lotus of Creation should be of the same origin. For some reason, the original Primordial Treasure, the Creation Golden Lotus, split into the Great Dao Green Lotus and the Red Lotus of Annihilation. However, it essentially belonged to the Creation Golden Lotus, which was why Li Yu obtained it later. However, that golden lotus was not the true Creation Golden Lotus. It needed to fuse with the Great Dao green lotus to recover! ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve gained a lot this time!¡± Although he did not obtain the Primordial Treasure this time, he had obtained crucial information. At least he knew what happened to the golden lotus he obtained. ¡®I wonder where the Great Dao Green Lotus is?¡¯ Li Yu thought. Chapter 435 - Such Loyalty (2) Chapter 435: Such Loyalty (2) Clearly, it was not easy to collect these Primordial Treasures. After that, Li Yu flipped through the other books here to see if he could find any more useful information. ¡­ Not long after Li Yu and the Little Ancestral Dragon disappeared from the altar, the surrounding space suddenly began to tremble. In the end, the entire meteorite seemed to tremble, and the surrounding rock walls began to crack. Waves of powerful aura and magic power fluctuations enveloped over from somewhere. Murong Xingqiao, Great Immortal Mi Lu, and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly as they looked around nervously. Tai Ri¡¯s expression was calmer, but he frowned slightly as he observed his surroundings. He did not expect that person to be here too! ¡°Everyone, be careful. There¡¯s a powerful fellow hidden here!¡± Tai Ri warned in a low voice. His words made everyone¡¯s expressions turn grim. Rumble! Rumble! The surrounding rock walls shook violently as if an earthquake had occurred. Cracks spread like a spider web, wider and wider. Many gravel had already fallen off amidst the tremors. In the end, the rock wall that enveloped the altar cracked like an eggshell. At the same time, a gigantic figure appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. It was an incomparably enormous black dragon. This dragon was so large that it was suffocating. Its head alone was like a majestic mountain. Its body was like a winding mountain range. At the moment, everyone could only see a portion of the black dragon¡¯s body. However, this portion of its body gave everyone a strong sense of pressure. Upon seeing the black dragon, Tai Ri¡¯s third eye immediately opened, and he entered combat preparation. ¡°It¡¯s you again, three-eyed fellow!¡± The black dragon spoke in the human tongue, its voice deafening. Tai Ri did not speak as he stared coldly at the black dragon. He had seen this black dragon before, but he did not know much about its origins. He only knew that this fellow was not a good person, and it was extremely powerful. Tai Ri, who was at the peak of his strength, had fought it before, but it was only a draw. Now, this fellow seemed to have become much stronger. Furthermore, it was clearly hiding here for the Ancestral Dragon Treasury. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t eat you last time. You might not be so lucky this time!¡± the black dragon added. Its venomous gaze stared at Tai Ri, Zhong Yu, and the others. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in for a treat today. There¡¯s actually a little girl in the form of a divine artifact¡­¡± The black dragon¡¯s enormous head slowly approached, squeezing the void as if it was distorting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting yourself, you big mudskipper!¡± Tai Ri did not speak, but Changjiang No. 7 spoke. Upon hearing Changjiang No. 7¡¯s words, the black dragon looked at it and laughed like thunder. ¡°Where did this puppy come from?¡± The black dragon mocked. The terrifying magic power swept towards Changjiang No. 7 like a corporeal tide. However, its figure suddenly transformed into a stream of light that instantly entered the black dragon¡¯s mouth. In the next second, the black dragon¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Then, its body squirmed violently and began to expand at a visible speed. Its already enormous body instantly doubled in size, and it was still expanding. Its scales seemed like they were about to split open. ¡°Bastard, how dare you play dirty? Get out here!¡± The black dragon roared in horror as its body twisted and struggled violently. However, no matter how it struggled, it could not stop its body from expanding. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat? I¡¯ll stuff you to death today!¡± Changjiang No. 7¡¯s voice sounded from the black dragon¡¯s body, equally deafening. ¡°Also, you¡¯re not worthy of talking in front of me!¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± As the black dragon roared indignantly, its body expanded into a ball that was even larger than the original meteorite. In the end, with a loud explosion, its body shattered like a balloon that had exploded. Only a giant head was left. However, for creatures at this level, even if their bodies were shattered, their Essence Souls could survive independently, let alone their heads. The black dragon¡¯s head looked at Changjiang No. 7¡¯s enormous body in horror. It never imagined that it would encounter such a powerful creature. It was so frightened that it immediately turned around and fled. ¡°You still want to escape!¡± Changjiang No. 7 opened its mouth, and a huge black hole immediately appeared in its mouth. It emitted a terrifying devouring power as if it could devour heaven and earth. The black dragon did not escape far before it was locked onto by the terrifying devouring power and dragged back. ¡°No, no, if you kill me, my master won¡¯t let you off¡­ My master is in the Primordial Chaos¡­¡± Before the black dragon could finish its sentence, it was mercilessly swallowed by Changjiang No. 7 and let out a long burp. One could vaguely hear the black dragon¡¯s unwilling and terrified roar. Immediately, Changjiang No. 7¡¯s body shrank again to a mini version. Great Immortal Mi Lu, Ritian, Zhong Yu, Murong Xingqiao, and the others were dumbfounded and shocked. They could sense how powerful the black dragon was. In the end, its body exploded so easily by Changjiang No. 7. The black dragon¡¯s head, which was like a towering mountain, was devoured. Chapter 436 - Such Loyalty (3) Chapter 436: Such Loyalty (3) As expected of Li Yu¡¯s pet, it was equally decisive in killing. ¡°There¡¯s a world in No. 7¡¯s stomach!¡± Tai Ri was also shocked. It was against common sense to return to its original appearance after devouring such a large head. They did not expect Changjiang No. 7 to be so impressive. They felt that if it really used its full strength, it could devour a planet. After the torture of the black dragon and Changjiang No. 7, the meteors wrapped around the altar completely collapsed into countless gravel that scattered in the surroundings. The enormous altar was also exposed. ¡­ In the Ancestral Dragon Treasury, Li Yu flipped through all the books and could not help but discover some unexpected information. In the history of the Ancestral Dragon Race, the ancestors of the Ancestral Dragon Race had once mentioned that his master, Emperor Yu, was going to find Hongmeng and sent him to guard the Human Race¡¯s Holy Mountain. Through this information, Li Yu could basically confirm that the Ancestral Dragon Race¡¯s Patriarch seemed to be Emperor Yu¡¯s pet. Furthermore, it mentioned that Emperor Yu was going to find the Primordial Chaos. It was similar to what No. 7 and Huang had mentioned back then. He did not expect to be a pet lover in his previous life. He had many pets, and all of them were ridiculously strong. Just as Li Yu put away all the ancient books and prepared to leave the hall that he had emptied¡­ A deafening dragon roar suddenly sounded outside, and a powerful aura reverberated through the surrounding space along with the sound wave. Li Yu walked out of the hall and saw a mountain range that seemed to be cast from gold. It rose and fell, entrenched in the sky above the altar. It was the Little Ancestral Dragon that had reconstructed its body. The nine complete Ancestral Dragon skeletons that were originally entrenched around the altar became incomplete. Many bones were missing from each skeleton. Clearly, Long Chuan¡¯s body was reconstructed through those bones. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve succeeded!¡± Li Yu flew over from the direction of the hall with a smile. Seeing Li Yu fly over, Long Chuan immediately transformed into his human form. Then, he knelt in the air and kowtowed respectfully. ¡°Long Chuan greets Master!¡± Li Yu was slightly surprised when he heard Long Chuan¡¯s words, wondering if this fellow was the ancestor of the Ancestral Dragon Race. However, thinking back to the history of the Ancestral Dragon Race, their ancestor was not called Long Chuan, and Long Chuan should be the 18th Patriarch. ¡°Why do you call me Master?¡± Li Yu asked the question in his heart. ¡°Because you¡¯re the master of our Ancestral Dragon Race. As the Patriarch, when we accept the baptism of the Dragon Pool, we will obtain some of our ancestors¡¯ memories, and the most important one is related to you.¡± ¡°Our ancestors told us to remember that you are the savior of our Ancestral Dragon Race and our eternal master. You are the ruler of this world and the emperor who rules over all races.¡± ¡°Although Master had once left, our ancestors had always believed that you would return. We ordered our descendants to not forget their roots and honor you as our master for generations!¡± Long Chuan said with a pious gaze. He had already recovered most of his memories. Hearing Long Chuan¡¯s words, Li Yu understood and could not help but feel a little touched. He did not expect the Ancestral Dragon Race to be so loyal. It seemed that his predecessor had a way with pets. He made these pets so loyal, that even if he died, they had to remember his appearance. However, on second thought, Li Yu felt that the Ancestral Dragon Ancestor was not only loyal but also intelligent. He was also worried that after he died, his heir would not recognize his master and offend him. Then, what awaited their race was probably destruction. Well done! ¡­ Chapter 437 - Devouring Cloud (1) Chapter 437: Devouring Cloud (1) After Changjiang No. 7 killed the black dragon, he quickly collected the black dragon meat that had exploded into countless pieces. Everyone looked at him in surprise, wondering what he was up to. He said, ¡°Although this black dragon is a little ugly, the meat is really good. Master will definitely like it!¡± Everyone came to a realization and could not help but laugh. At this moment, the light on the altar lit up again, and two figures walked out of it. They were Li Yu and Long Chuan. ¡°This is¡­ that Little Ancestral Dragon?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Long Chuan, who was beside Li Yu, and they immediately guessed his identity. Li Yu waved his hand and kept the Eight-Divisional Pagoda in the system space again. Then, he looked at the giant floating rocks in the surroundings in surprise. There were also fragments of the corpses of some unknown creatures. Clearly, a battle had occurred here not long ago. ¡°Master, Master, let me prepare dragon meat for you!¡± Changjiang No. 7 ran over eagerly. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yu asked in confusion. Changjiang No. 7 explained what had just happened casually, and Tai Ri added a few words. ¡°It should be the natural enemy of our Ancestral Dragon Race, Black Ferocious Dragon!¡± Long Chuan said after hearing Tai Ri¡¯s description. The Black Ferocious Dragon was a variant born from heaven and earth. It was extremely powerful, and not many people in the Ancestral Dragon Race were its match back then. This fellow had always coveted the Ancestral Dragon Pool in the Ancestral Dragon Treasury and liked to eat the Ancestral Dragon Race. At least a dozen Ancestral Dragons had died in his hands. This number did not sound like much. However, in the heyday of the Ancestral Dragon Race, there were only more than 20 pure-blooded Ancestral Dragons. ¡°Master, have a taste. This black dragon meat is not bad, but it¡¯s a little troublesome to eat!¡± Changjiang No. 7 said with a grin. Li Yu looked at the dragon meat that Changjiang No. 7 brought over and smiled. He flipped his palm, and the Heaven and Earth Cauldron was taken out before it rapidly enlarged. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a giant cauldron that stood on the altar. A smile surfaced in everyone¡¯s eyes. They knew what Li Yu wanted to do by taking out the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. This supreme-grade supreme artifact, the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, that could refine sacred medicines had long become Li Yu¡¯s barbecue stove. The Life Spirit True Flame became an outstanding barbecue chef under Li Yu¡¯s guidance. Every time Li Yu threw the meat and seasonings into the cauldron, the Life Spirit True Flame would roast the meat until it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, giving it a delicious appearance. ¡°Hehe, another treat!¡± Ritian said with a smile. The last time he ate Li Yu¡¯s roasted meat, he really savored it every day. He did not expect to eat Li Yu¡¯s roasted dragon meat today. This was really a joyous occasion. After the black dragon meat was roasted, Long Chuan enjoyed it. Thinking of his companions who had been eaten by the Black Ferocious Dragon, he felt that every bite was revenge for his clansmen. After the dragon meat feast, Li Yu and the others set off again to find the location of Emperor Yu Mountain. However, about an hour after Li Yu and the others left, space suddenly twisted into a vortex, and an extraordinary figure flew out. This person was tall, and his long green hair was like silk. His jade-like face was handsome, and his eyes were like stars that flickered with a dark blue light. There was no expression on his face. His entire body was enveloped in countless mysterious golden runes. With every step he took, a circle of golden ripples would appear under his feet, and many strange golden runes flickered inside. He looked at his surroundings and frowned slightly. Then, he waved his hand and picked up a small piece of Black Ferocious Dragon meat. At the same time, a dark light flashed in his palm. The dragon meat immediately transformed into smoke that condensed into a strange totem in his palm. He formed hand seals and tapped the air in front of him. With a buzz, circles of ripples appeared in the air like water. The ripples instantly swept through the surroundings, and the entire space seemed to have stopped. Immediately, the surrounding scene began to change. It was as if time had reversed, and the surrounding scene became the moment the black ferocious dragon saw it before it died. On the screen was the figure of Changjiang No. 7, and a few blurry figures at the side. At this point, a cold glint flashed through the man¡¯s eyes. Then, he waved his hand, and the surrounding void returned to normal. Then, he suddenly stretched out his palm. Circles of profound totems surfaced around his arm, turning into countless symbols that silently fused into the void. His figure disappeared on the spot. At the same time, somewhere in the Nether Cloud Void, the Wang family was carefully advancing. They were also disturbed by the fog and the Illusory Cloud along the way. Fortunately, the Wang family¡¯s secret technique was effective against various illusions. Therefore, after falling into the illusion a few times, they successfully escaped danger. ¡°Father, look, there seems to be land in the distance again!¡± Wang Jiabao suddenly said with a grave expression. They had encountered such a scene several times in the past. They thought that it was the location of the grotto-heaven, but they realized that it was an illusion. The Wang family, who had suffered a few times, felt fear when they saw the mountains. However, they were here to find the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm and Emperor Yu Mountain. They could not ignore it. Chapter 438 - Devouring Cloud (2) Chapter 438: Devouring Cloud (2) ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Wang Lin brought his clansmen and slowly approached. Everyone held their breaths and focused, their breathing faintly discernible. They were in no hurry to enter. Their gazes carefully identified the details, searching for anything unreasonable or strange. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Wang Jiabao warned in a low voice. As for Wang Lin, he frowned. After some careful observation, he felt that this place did not seem like an illusion. Furthermore, he suddenly realized that¡­ The surrounding mist seemed to have lost its hallucinatory effect. ¡°This should be the real place!¡± Wang Lin said. In front of him was a beautiful mountain range. Green mountains and bamboo were surrounded by clouds. Hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, everyone relaxed a little, but only a little. He was still on guard, stopping to observe every distance. However, just as everyone arrived near the mountain range¡­ A giant figure suddenly appeared out of thin air behind them, instantly enveloping everyone. Everyone from the Wang family turned around in surprise and saw an enormous monster. This monster did not look ferocious and even looked a little ferocious. However, the pressure it emitted made everyone¡¯s faces sink. Clearly, this was a fellow who could threaten them. If Li Yu and the others were here, they would definitely be shocked to discover that the monster was identical to Changjiang No. 7. Almost the moment this monster appeared, a terrifying devouring power swept out of its mouth. It instantly enveloped the Wang family. ¡°Not good!¡± The expressions of the Wang family changed drastically. They immediately used all their strength to resist the devouring power and used their divine powers to counterattack. However, two weaker members of the Wang family were pulled away by the devouring power and instantly devoured by the monster. Seeing this, the rest of the Wang family immediately used their divine powers to attack the monster crazily, wanting to kill it and save their clansmen. Facing the siege of the Wang family, the monster seemed to be at a loss. It suddenly transformed into a wisp of cloud and fled into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Lin said indignantly. ¡°What is that guy?¡± ¡°It should be a living being from this Nether Cloud Void!¡± ¡°Bastard, if I see this guy again, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Everyone from the Wang family said angrily. They were naturally heartbroken that their companion had died. It was a pity that that fellow had fled too quickly. At the same time, it was not only the Wang family. The others in the Nether Cloud Void encountered the same thing one after another. Some of them had seen Changjiang No. 7 before, so they were a little surprised when they saw the monster appear. Some were even caught off guard at the first moment, and they, unfortunately, became the monster¡¯s food. Fortunately, the monster fled immediately, allowing most to survive. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that monster Cultivator Li¡¯s pet? Why did it suddenly attack us?!¡± ¡°Could it be that he was also disturbed by the illusion and attacked us!¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. With Cultivator Li around, what kind of illusion can¡¯t be broken?¡± ¡°Perhaps Cultivator Li isn¡¯t by its side!¡± Some survivors who had seen Changjiang No. 7 speculated. They could not understand why Changjiang No. 7 would suddenly attack them. However, Li Yu and the others, who were near the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm, encountered the same thing. Everyone was shocked when they saw the Changjiang No. 7 transformed from the Ghost Cloud rushing over. However, the Ghost Cloud was slashed into thin air by Li Yu. ¡°It¡¯s the Devouring Cloud stage. These Ghost Clouds have all become Devouring Clouds!¡± Zhong Yu said in a low voice. ¡°So that was the Devouring Cloud just now!¡± Ritian said. Li Yu was not too affected by this. It was just that he could not understand why the Devouring Cloud would transform into Changjiang No. 7 to attack them. ¡°How strange. Even if they turn into Devouring Clouds, why would they turn into my appearance?¡± Changjiang No. 7 asked in confusion. ¡°Yeah, the Ghost Cloud this time is indeed strange!¡± Zhong Yu also had a strange expression. ¡°Everyone should be careful!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu reminded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to take a look at this mountain range!¡± Li Yu did not think too much about it and looked at the beautiful mountain range in front of him. According to Zhong Yu, she had lived here for a long time. The Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm might be here. Li Yu¡¯s motive for this trip was not to find the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm. However, since he had encountered it, he naturally had to enter and take a look in case there was a surprise. ¡°When I lived here back then, it was lively. Many powerful creatures lived here, and some human experts!¡± Zhong Yu continued to talk about the matters here. Her words made Li Yu¡¯s eyes flash as he looked at her in surprise. ¡°Human experts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Many human and demon experts have always lived in the Nether Cloud Void. Furthermore, their cultivation system is somewhat different from the humans of the outside world. However, many human experts I¡¯ve encountered in the past should not be inferior to the Heavenly Venerables of the outside world!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yu frowned slightly as if he had a new understanding of this place. A human expert with a cultivation system different from the outside world piqued his curiosity. However, since there were many experts here whose strength was inferior to a Heavenly Venerable, Why was it that no one from the Nether Cloud Void was on the Divine Power Rankings, Bloodline Rankings, Physique Rankings, and so on? Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Rankings could not be seen here. Was it because of the special laws of heaven and earth here that even the Heavenly Dao Rankings could not interfere? Why were the two hidden grotto-heavens on the rankings then? This contradiction did not make sense. Experience told Li Yu that something was wrong. The Nether Cloud Void was strange to begin with. Many signs now seemed to prove that this place was similar to the Burial Earth World and was far from what it seemed. When Li Yu and the others arrived at the hinterland of the mountain range, they saw the valley that was like a paradise. The scenery was breathtaking. The immortal energy and Dao runes were rich. Although it was still inferior to the current Nine-tailed Mountain, it could be considered a treasure land. Many extraordinary creatures and human experts were indeed resting in the valley. Many human buildings and cave abodes were protected by various complicated array formations. Many of them were in seclusion. Their auras were indeed extraordinary. ¡°The people here don¡¯t hate outsiders, nor do they mind others coming here to cultivate. However, if someone has designs on their cave abode, it¡¯s a different story! ¡°However, when I lived here, most people adhered to morality and rules. Those who did not follow the rules were basically expelled from here.¡± ¡°I wonder if those old friends still live here?¡± Zhong Yu asked with a slightly excited expression. The time she lived here back then was unforgettable, and she had many friends here. It was a pity that she wanted to leave the Nether Cloud Void and see the wider world, so she left this place. It had been almost a hundred years since they last met. Now, she seemed to feel honored to have returned home, and she was eager to catch up with her friends from the past. However, when Zhong Yu and the others arrived in the valley, they realized that the living beings resting here were like birds startled by the twang of a bow. They quickly dispersed and hid. Most of them looked hostile, and the rest had complicated expressions. The entire valley no longer seemed as peaceful as before. Instead, it was filled with tension. Fortunately, she was familiar with some faces. Upon seeing this, Zhong Yu immediately guessed that this was no longer the home he was familiar with. Something had happened here while he was away. ¡°Who are you?¡± A few men with cold gazes flew over from afar and asked coldly. Zhong Yu looked at the unfamiliar men in front of her and frowned slightly. Then, she looked at someone she knew not far away and immediately flew over. ¡°Uncle Mu Han, do you remember me?¡± Zhong Yu asked. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Little Yu?¡± The middle-aged man called Mu Han recognized Zhong Yu. ¡°Is Uncle Li still around?¡± Zhong Yu asked. Uncle Li was once the strongest person here and could be considered the commander, but he was not the ruler. It was just that everyone respected him and some of the rules here were set by him. It was also because of him that this place was so harmonious. ¡°Uncle Li is dead. The situation here has long changed. This place is already under the control of Hong Zun¡­¡± The man called Mu Han whispered. ¡­ Chapter 439 - Reunion (1) Chapter 439: Reunion (1) ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question. Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Those cold-looking men asked coldly. Before the men could finish their sentence, Tai Ri gave them a look. The deterrence emitted by the dual-pupils immediately silenced them and they could not help but take a few steps back. Seeing that these outsiders did not seem to be easy to deal with, the few of them exchanged glances. One of them quickly left and flew towards a cave abode in the distance. ¡°Where are Uncle Ta, Uncle Xue, and the others?¡± Zhong Yu asked. These were the experts who had once treated her well and guarded this place with Uncle Li. ¡°Uncle Da was not convinced by Hong Zun¡¯s control and was also killed. Uncle Xue was severely injured, and Uncle Da¡¯s daughter was reduced to Hong Zun¡¯s servant. She chose to submit to Hong Zun and is currently living in a disadvantageous area!¡± said the man called Mu Han. Hearing Mu Han¡¯s words, Zhong Yu frowned, and an unknown fire could not help but ignite in her heart. She finally understood that the person called Hong Zun controlled this place. After killing Uncle Li, Uncle Ta, and the others who were unconvinced, the rest could only choose to submit. However, they were also driven to a disadvantageous place to cultivate. The so-called disadvantageous place was the worst place here. She thought that she could reunite with her former friends after her return. She did not expect that everything had changed here. Those she cared about were either dead or injured, and her former home had been occupied. This made it impossible for her to remain calm, nor could she sit back and do nothing. Li Yu basically understood what was going on. He looked at Zhong Yu and said, ¡°Do what you want!¡± Zhong Yu looked at him gratefully, and Great Immortal Mi Lu stood beside her. Her gaze suddenly turned sharp, like two sharp swords stabbing at the cold-faced men. At the same time, a powerful suppression poured out and instantly enveloped the men. How could the men withstand Zhong Yu¡¯s suppression? They were pressed to the ground, and their faces instantly turned pale. Zhong Yu, whose power had been activated by Li Yu, was now on par with Tai Ri. She did not need anyone¡¯s help to deal with these minions. She had only released a portion of her suppression power just now. If she used her full strength, these men would probably be pressed into the mud. ¡°Where is Hong Zun?¡± Zhong Yu asked coldly. ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in my territory?¡± With a furious shout, a short, fat, ball-like old man flew over. With every step, space shook slightly. The powerful aura sent chills down the spines of Mu Han and the other natives present. Tai Ri frowned slightly as a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. He did not expect a top expert to be hidden here. He could sense that this person was extremely powerful, at least much stronger than the Heavenly Venerables he had seen before. Furthermore, his aura was strange. Perhaps it was as Zhong Yu had said, it was related to their unique cultivation system. ¡°You¡¯re Hong Zun?¡± Zhong Yu looked at the short and fat old man. The old man arrived and swept his gaze over Tai Ri, Li Yu, Zhong Yu, and the others. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. The expression on his face immediately changed. The anger from before had long disappeared, replaced by a fake smile. ¡°Everyone, what happened? Did my disciple offend you?¡± The short and fat old man asked with a smile. Surprise surfaced in the eyes of Mu Han and the other natives. They did not expect that this arrogant and despotic Hong Zun would actually flatter Li Yu, Zhong Yu, and the others. This was beyond their expectations. However, Zhong Yu did not say a word and attacked directly. With a wave of her hand, the phantom of the Eastern Emperor Bell immediately condensed in the air. It was like a giant mountain smashing down. The terrifying suppression made Hong Zun¡¯s expression change. He immediately circulated all his magic power and used his strongest defensive divine power and magic treasure to resist. He did not dare to underestimate Zhong Yu because he could clearly sense how extraordinary Zhong Yu was. This woman¡¯s strength was probably above his. ¡°Miss, we have no grudges. Why did you attack me!¡± Hong Zun gritted his teeth and resisted the suppression of the Eastern Emperor Bell with difficulty. ¡°No grudges? You killed Uncle Li, Uncle Da, and the others. Today, I, Zhong Yu, will avenge them!¡± Zhong Yu said coldly. Then, she shouted angrily and pressed her palm down. The Eastern Emperor Bell¡¯s power instantly multiplied. The terrifying suppression caused circles of ripples to appear in the space under Hong Zun¡¯s feet. The world kept trembling, and the terrifying aftershocks of magic power made the expressions of Mu Han and the others change drastically. Hearing Zhong Yu¡¯s words, Hong Zun¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect Li Zun to have such an impressive relative. He was really unlucky this time. Hong Zun was well aware that the woman in front of him was extremely powerful, especially with such a terrifying suppression that even he could not withstand. Furthermore, there were two men beside her that he was even more afraid of. ¡°Miss, this Nether Cloud Void is already the territory of the Primordial Emperor. I¡¯m only following orders. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be offending the Primordial Emperor. He hates it when others offend him. If you make him unhappy, everyone here will die!¡± Hong Zun hurriedly mentioned the person behind him. Zhong Yu, Li Yu, Tai Ri, and even Changjiang No. 7 frowned in confusion. Chapter 440 - Reunion (2) Chapter 440: Reunion (2) Primordial Emperor? Li Yu was surprised. This name sounded scary. However, on second thought, Li Yu could not help but raise his brows. His intuition told him that the Primordial Emperor might bring him new clues about the Primordial Treasure. ¡°When I killed that black dragon previously, he also said something about Primordial Chaos. Looks like they were talking about the same person!¡± said Changjiang No. 7. ¡°Black dragon? That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the Black Ferocious Dragon. That¡¯s the Primordial Emperor¡¯s mount!¡± Hong Zun hurriedly said, feeling even more shocked. These guys were indeed terrifying. Even the Black Ferocious Dragon was killed by them. However, on second thought, Hong Zun panicked even more. Since they had already killed Black Li Lu Long, they did not care about killing him anymore. It¡¯s over! ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t let you live!¡± Li Yu said coldly. His words made Hong Zun¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. He roared in despair and tried his best to break free from Zhong Yu¡¯s suppression to escape. However, killing intent surfaced in Zhong Yu¡¯s limpid eyes. She pointed her finger again, and a bell sounded in the air, causing the world to tremble. Hong Zun¡¯s fleeing figure immediately froze as his body was crushed by the Eastern Emperor Bell that descended from the sky. Hope surfaced in the eyes of Mu Han and the others. This fellow who bullied them was finally dead. As for those from Hong Zun¡¯s faction, they were scared out of their wits and immediately turned around to flee. Zhong Yu was about to pursue those people, but she was stopped by Li Yu. ¡°Let them report to that Primordial Emperor. I want to meet this guy who calls himself the Primordial Emperor!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhong Yu nodded. Seeing that everyone from Hong Zun¡¯s faction had fled, the people living here were not too excited. In fact, their eyes were filled with worry. After all, they were afraid of the Primordial Emperor behind Hong Zun, the expert who now controlled the entire Nether Cloud Void World. Although the strength Zhong Yu displayed surprised them, they felt that she might not be the Primordial Emperor¡¯s match. Furthermore, the people Zhong Yu brought were outsiders. Even if Zhong Yu used to live here, she clearly did not belong here anymore. If these outsiders killed Hong Zun and could not defeat the Primordial Emperor, they would still be the ones suffering. ¡°Little Yu, thank you for helping us get rid of that Hong Zun, but you have to be careful of that Primordial Emperor. He¡¯s indeed not to be trifled with. His power is beyond imagination!¡± Mu Han walked forward and said gratefully. The surrounding natives gathered around to express their gratitude and also to understand the identities of this group of outsiders. ¡°Uncle Mu Han, don¡¯t worry. My master¡¯s power is also beyond imagination!¡± Zhong Yu said with a smile. ¡°How much do you know about the Primordial Emperor?¡± Li Yu asked Mu Han. ¡°Senior Xue knows more!¡± Mu Han cupped his hands. He could tell that Li Yu was clearly the leader of this group of people and should be the master Zhong Yu mentioned. ¡°Uncle Mu Han, bring us to see Uncle Xue!¡± Zhong Yu said. ¡°Okay, follow me!¡± Mu Han nodded. Li Yu turned to look at Tai Ri and the others. ¡°You guys wait here first. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± With that said, he and Zhong Yu followed Mu Han into the distance. ¡°Senior Xue hasn¡¯t recovered from her injuries, so she¡¯s been in seclusion to recuperate recently!¡± Mu Han explained as he led the way. ¡°How long has that Hong Zun occupied this place?¡± Zhong Yu asked. ¡°Not long after you left, Hong Zun and his group arrived. However, he was still polite in the beginning. Senior Li also allowed him to open a cave abode. However, after this fellow sided with the Primordial Emperor, his true colors were revealed¡­¡± After Li Yu and Zhong Yu left, Murong Xingqiao, Great Immortal Mi Lu, Tai Ri, and the others split up and circled the paradise. Changjiang No. 7 let itself loose. One moment, it chased after the seven-colored butterflies in the flowers, and the next, it ran to scare the spirit beasts resting in the forest. It was a pity that it did not look scary. Those spirit beasts were not afraid of it at all. ¡°The scenery here is indeed not bad!¡± Murong Xingqiao sighed. Although this place could not compare to the Nine-tailed Mountain, it had its own style. ¡°This place looks like the place Immortal Lord Lu Chi told me about back then!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu suddenly said with a complicated expression. She still remembered that Immortal Lord Lu Chi had once told her about this place. The cultivation Holy Land he described was very similar to this place. Back then, they had planned to come here to live in seclusion and cultivate. They did not expect to end up like this¡­ ¡°Senior Mi Lu, I believe Senior Lu Chi must still be alive¡­¡± Murong Xingqiao tried to comfort Great Immortal Mi Lu. However, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked straight at a bamboo house in the bamboo forest in front of her. The scene in front of her was similar to the scene and life that Immortal Lord Lu Chi had told her about back then. A bamboo house was built in the bamboo forest, and her favorite flower was in front of it. A bamboo pavilion was built in the courtyard, and two rattan chairs were placed there. They drank tea and admired the flowers when they were free¡­ Murong Xingqiao also looked at the bamboo house curiously. However, when she saw Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s trembling eyes, she seemed to have guessed something and could not help but reveal a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Senior Mi Lu, this, this is¡­¡± ¡°Xingqiao, follow me!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu pulled Murong Xingqiao and ran towards the bamboo forest. She looked nervous, but her eyes were filled with anticipation and a trace of worry. Chapter 441 - Reunion (3) Chapter 441: Reunion (3) She seemed afraid that she would be disappointed. The two of them arrived in front of the bamboo house. The bamboo house was protected by a restriction, but after carefully observing the magic power resting in the restriction. Great Immortal Mi Lu became even more excited because she felt that the aura was familiar. It should be Immortal Lord Lu Chi. However, Immortal Lord Lu Chi did not seem to be in the room¡­ ¡°Xingqiao, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s really alive. This is where he lives. He once wanted to bring me here!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu held Murong Xingqiao¡¯s hand and said excitedly. ¡°This is great, Senior Mi Lu. I knew that Immortal Lu Chi was still alive!¡± Murong Xingqiao was also pleasantly surprised and was sincerely happy for Great Immortal Mi Lu. Great Immortal Mi Lu hurriedly ran to a nearby house to inquire about Immortal Lord Lu Chi. Indeed, as Great Immortal Mi Lu had guessed, the owner of the bamboo house was Immortal Lord Lu Chi. ¡°Do you know where Lu Chi went?¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu asked anxiously. She really wanted to see her husband. ¡°Brother Lu? He should be out picking herbs. Eh, are you his wife?¡± The neighbor suddenly asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. You know me?¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu was also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yes, Brother Lu said that he¡¯s here to wait for his wife¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Great Immortal Mi Lu was touched, but she was also happy. After countless years, she could finally reunite with her husband. ¡­ In the forest in the distance, Changjiang No. 7 was jumping up and down in the forest. In the end, it bumped into a sleeping behemoth on a hillside. The behemoth was like an ape, but its skin was like a crocodile¡¯s skin. Only its head had a tuft of soft fur. It made it look strange and ugly. ¡°Little guy, where did you come from? How dare you disturb my sleep!¡± The giant beast sat up like a small mountain. It looked coldly at the bell that was not even the size of its pinky. ¡°Little guy? You¡¯re the little guy, right?¡± Changjiang No. 7 said unhappily. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re not even as big as my little finger. Tell me, are you a little fellow!¡± The giant beast stretched out its little finger and waved it in front of Changjiang No. 7. Before it could finish its sentence, it was shocked to see the so-called little fellow¡¯s body rapidly enlarge, becoming as big as it in the blink of an eye. Then, it continued to expand, pressing down on the surrounding trees and causing the ground to collapse. In the end, it could no longer see Changjiang No. 7¡¯s head, only its limbs. ¡°Now you know who the little fellow is!¡± Changjiang No. 7 also raised its pinky and waved it in front of the giant beast. The giant beast was completely dumbfounded. It looked at the indescribably large Changjiang No. 7 with its mouth agape, and a chill ran down its spine as the tiny tuft of hair on its body stood up. However, right at this moment, the Wang family members who were exploring this forest in the distance also saw the towering Changjiang No. 7. A cold glint immediately surfaced in their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s that monster again!¡± ¡°So it escaped here!¡± ¡°Bastard, you can¡¯t escape this time!¡± Everyone from the Wang family said angrily. Previously, they felt that the monster was not that terrifying, so they were not afraid when they saw it again. Instead, it was furious that two of its clansmen had been devoured by it. It immediately rushed over with a murderous expression. ¡­ Chapter 442 - Primordial Emperor (1) Chapter 442: Primordial Emperor (1) Changjiang No. 7 picked up the giant beast that called it little fellow. It was as tiny as a mouse compared to it. It trembled in fear and almost peed its pants. However, right at this moment, divine powers and magic treasures hit its back one after another. It was as if small stones and firecrackers had hit a steel plate. They did not cause any damage to Changjiang No. 7 and were even bounced off. Sensing that someone was attacking it, Changjiang No. 7 turned around in surprise and saw more than ten cultivators attacking. Changjiang No. 7 found it strange. It could not help but look at the giant beast in its hand that had already fainted from fear. It thought that this giant beast was those people¡¯s pet, and they attacked it because of that. Therefore, Changjiang No. 7 was not angry at all. It was even a little apologetic for scaring the other party¡¯s pet into fainting. However, the current Changjiang No. 7 not only scared the giant beast unconscious, but it also scared Wang Lin, Wang Jiabao, and the rest of the Wang family to death. Their fatal attack just now did not hurt a single hair of the other party and was even bounced off. This big fellow in front of them was clearly not the same as the one they had encountered previously. It was stronger than they knew. This was especially true when it turned around and looked over. The terrifying aura frightened everyone in the Wang family, and they immediately turned around and fled. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t mean to harm your pets!¡± Seeing those people flee in fear, Changjiang No. 7 hurriedly shouted. Immediately, its enormous body blocked in front of the Wang family like a wall that reached the sky. Everyone from the Wang family did not dare to move as they looked at the enormous Changjiang No. 7 in horror. ¡°Hey, your pet isn¡¯t dead yet. It just fainted!¡± Changjiang No. 7 brought the giant beast in front of the Wang family. It was not afraid of these people. It was mainly because it had caused a lot of trouble for Emperor Yu in the past. Emperor Yu had punished it greatly for this and left a shadow in its heart. It was afraid that it had done something to make Li Yu unhappy again. Looking at the strange bald star that was sent to them, the Wang family could not help but take a step back. Compared to the size of the giant beast, the Wang family still seemed tiny. However, they were stunned when they heard Changjiang No. 7. ¡®Pet? What pet?¡¯ The Wang family looked at each other, but after some thought, they seemed to understand and could not help but be even more surprised. The powerful monster in front of him was clearly different from the ones he had encountered previously. This one was powerful, but it did not kill the innocent. It was a good monster. It seemed like they were lucky. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. Just let it go!¡± Wang Lin said. Although the Wang family¡¯s attack on the Changjiang No. 7 did not cause any damage to it, the considerable commotion still attracted the attention of everyone in the valley. Tai Ri and Ritian flew over to check on what was going on. ¡°No. 7, did something happen?¡± Tai Ri asked. Other than Wang Jiabao, everyone from the Wang family was shocked to see Tai Ri. They all knew Tai Ri, who had once been ranked third on the Demon Hunting Rankings. He was an existence that the various large factions feared. Fortunately, this person was not really a wicked person. Furthermore, Tai Ri¡¯s background had already changed on the rankings to That¡¯s Quite a Large. Therefore, everyone knew that Tai Ri had already followed Li Yu and become his subordinate. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡± Changjiang No. 7 said. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Wang Lin immediately added, but he was still shocked. From the looks of it, this powerful monster was with Tai Ri. ¡®Then what about those monsters we encountered previously? Did Tai Ri subdue this monster?¡¯ However, right at this moment, a tearing sound was heard. Immediately, a large group of figures flew over. Powerful magic power fluctuations swept over with killing intent. ¡°Evil creature, how dare you devour my son. Hand over your life!¡± The person shouted angrily and attacked Changjiang No. 7 without a word. However, their attacks did not harm Changjiang No. 7 either. Changjiang No. 7 was even more dumbfounded. What was going on? Wang Lin and Wang Jiabao looked at each other with strange expressions. They were well aware that this group of people had clearly encountered the same thing as them. ¡°Hey, hey, wait a moment. Fellow cultivators, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Wang Lin hurriedly rushed forward and stopped the group of people. He knew this group of people. They were from the Mu family of the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm. The person in the lead was the Mu family¡¯s master, Mu He. ¡°Master Wang, you¡¯re here too. Why did you say that just now?¡± Mu He asked in confusion. ¡°The monster we encountered was not this one!¡± Wang Lin said. ¡°So what? I¡¯m going to kill this beast to avenge my son!¡± Mu He was clearly a little overwhelmed. He knew that he could not win, but he still insisted on fighting. Of course, it was clear from his words that his son had been devoured by a monster. The grief and anger had made him lose his mind. At this point, Changjiang No. 7 and Tai Ri finally understood that it was all a misunderstanding caused by the Devouring Cloud. Changjiang No. 7¡¯s body rapidly shrank. Although it was attacked by those weak immortals, it was still unhappy. However, it did not intend to stoop to their level. After all, the main culprit was the strange Devouring Cloud. Chapter 443 - Primordial Emperor (2) Chapter 443: Primordial Emperor (2) Seeing Changjiang No. 7 shrink, the Wang family and the Mu family were filled with surprise. The killing intent of the Mu family seemed to weaken slightly. As Changjiang No. 7 shrank, everyone finally saw the fairyland-like valley, and their eyes revealed a trace of surprise. It was clear that the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm they were searching for was likely here. ¡°Everyone, I understand now. You should have encountered the Devouring Cloud¡­¡± Tai Ri walked forward and said in a low voice. The moment they saw Tai Ri, Mu He, and the rest of the Mu family were shocked. Hearing his words, they could not help but frown. Tai Ri did not say anything else and roughly explained the Devouring Cloud and the strange things they had encountered. ¡°So you only encountered those Devouring Clouds that have transformed into No. 7! Otherwise, with its strength, a single drop of water could shatter your souls!¡± Tai Ri said seriously. He was not exaggerating. These people were indeed not strong enough. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡± Wang Lin and Wang Jiabao looked at each other. They did not expect that it was really a misunderstanding. Fortunately, this divine beast called No. 7 had a good temper. Otherwise, they would probably be dead by now. Furthermore, this was Cultivator Li¡¯s pet. This was really a big misunderstanding! ¡°I¡¯ve really offended you just now!¡± Wang Lin hurriedly cupped his hands and apologized to Changjiang No. 7 and Tai Ri. As for Mu He and the others, who had calmed down, they felt a lingering fear. They had really just escaped the gates of hell. Therefore, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I apologize for my offense just now. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all those damned Devouring Clouds¡¯ fault. It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Changjiang No. 7 did not take it to heart. ¡°Senior Tai, if I¡¯m not wrong, this is the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm, right?¡± Wang Lin cupped his hands and asked. ¡°Probably!¡± Tai Ri nodded noncommittally. The smiles on the faces of the Wang family intensified. Although they had experienced twists and turns and lost a few clansmen, they had finally found the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm. Although they hoped to find Emperor Yu Mountain, it was clearly not bad to find the fourth-ranked grotto-heaven. ¡°Senior Tai, can we cultivate here?¡± Wang Lin asked weakly. ¡°Probably. As long as we obtain the approval of the cultivators here, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Tai Ri said. ¡°Thank you, Senior Tai!¡± Wang Lin said happily. In his heart, this place had probably already become Li Yu¡¯s territory. As long as Li Yu¡¯s men agreed, they could openly open a cave abode here to cultivate. Tai Ri did not say anything else. Instead, he brought Ritian and Changjiang No. 7 back to the valley. The Wang family and the Mu family hurriedly flew into the valley. The natives in the valley looked at them warily. Wang Lin glanced at the surrounding natives and hurriedly caught up to Tai Ri. He cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Oh yes, Senior Tai, I wonder if Cultivator Li is here too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tai Ri nodded. ¡°This is great. We¡¯re fortunate enough to see Cultivator Li with our own eyes today!¡± Wang Lin said excitedly. Wang Jiabao¡¯s eyes brightened as well. He had heard much about what had happened from his father, but he had just returned from the Ancient Road to Heaven, so he had never seen Li Yu with his own eyes. Therefore, he was pleasantly surprised to hear that Li Yu was here. He looked forward to seeing this legendary figure who had destroyed the entire Demon Realm with one hand. Seeing that the group of people seemed to know Li Yu and the others, the natives in the valley relaxed a little. ¡­ At Li Yu¡¯s place, Mu Han brought them to the place where Venerable Xue was in seclusion. They saw the benevolent-looking old man with white hair and beard. Li Yu also learned some information about the Primordial Emperor from Venerable Xue. No one knew where this person came from. He was extremely powerful and possessed unfathomable power. He could control time and space with ease. Currently, the entire Nether Cloud Void was under his control, and those Ghost Clouds listened to him. ¡°This person is already the absolute ruler of this void. No one is his match!¡± Venerable Xue said with a gloomy expression. The power of the Primordial Emperor made him despair, and he could not think of resisting at all. ¡°Girl, listen to me. Hurry up and bring your friend away from this place. If the Primordial Emperor really comes, none of you will be able to leave!¡± Venerable Xue added. Zhong Yu did not speak. She could understand how Venerable Xue felt. After all, he did not know how powerful Li Yu was, nor did he know anything about the outside world. Furthermore, he said that for their own good and did not want to implicate them. Li Yu stood at the side and did not speak. He became increasingly curious about the Primordial Emperor. Such a powerful person had never appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. This person was indeed not simple. Furthermore, not long ago, those Illusory Clouds turned into Devouring Clouds and took the appearance of Changjiang No. 7. This fellow clearly did it. ¡°Uncle Xue, rest assured and recuperate. We will handle this matter ourselves!¡± Zhong Yu said in a low voice. ¡°Girl, you shouldn¡¯t have come back!¡± Venerable Xue said with a sorrowful expression. He was well aware that they had killed Hong Zun and offended the Primordial Emperor. Even if they left now, it would probably be difficult for them to leave the Nether Cloud Void unscathed. As they spoke, thick clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above the valley. It was as if the clouds in the entire Nether Cloud Void had condensed here, forming a giant spherical cage that imprisoned this area. Countless Devouring Clouds transformed into creatures that looked like Changjiang No. 7. They surfaced in the dense clouds and roared. The terrifying magic power was like a torrential flood that poured down from the sky and drowned the entire valley. Everyone immediately felt suffocated, and their hearts turned cold. Upon seeing this, the natives in the valley were horrified and panicked. Some even crawled on the ground in fear. ¡°He¡¯s here. The Primordial Emperor must be here!¡± someone shouted. Snow Venerable, Zhong Yu, and Li Yu immediately sensed the terrifying magic power fluctuation. Snow Venerable¡¯s expression darkened as he said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s over. The Primordial Emperor is already here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here after all!¡± Li Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he immediately turned around and left. In the valley, Tai Ri frowned as he looked up at the sky, thinking to himself that this guy was pretty quick. The expressions of the Wang family and the Mu family were ugly. The powerful magic power that spread down from the sky terrified them instinctively. ¡°Senior Tai, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Lin asked with an ugly expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious!¡± Tai Ri could not be bothered to explain. ¡°These imposters, I¡¯ll devour you all!¡± Changjiang No. 7 was furious when it saw the Devouring Clouds in the sky that had transformed into its appearance. Its body enlarged, and it opened its mouth to devour the Devouring Clouds. However, right at this moment, a giant palm reached out from the dense clouds. It was as if the sky was pressing down on Changjiang No. 7. It pressed Changjiang No. 7¡¯s body to the ground, immobilizing it. Tai Ri was shocked to see this. He did not expect the Primordial Emperor to be so impressive as to subdue Changjiang No. 7 so easily. ¡®Looks like this guy does have an extraordinary background.¡¯ However, right at this moment, a sword shadow seemed to flash past. The thick clouds that enveloped the valley were instantly combed into the middle. Immediately, the Devouring Clouds in the shape of Changjiang No. 7 collapsed with a roar, and the dense clouds instantly dissipated. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡± A voice sounded in the world. This voice seemed to come from all directions, making it difficult to find its source. Li Yu looked around and frowned slightly. He could not sense the person who spoke at all. ¡°You¡¯re the Primordial Emperor? Stop pretending. Do you dare to come out and fight?¡± Li Yu asked coldly. At the same time, the space in the void twisted into a vortex, and an extraordinary figure walked out. This person was tall, and his long green hair was like silk that fluttered without wind. His face was as white as jade, and he was extraordinarily handsome. His eyes were like stars that emitted a dark blue glow, and his appearance and bearing were not much inferior to Li Yu. ¡°Long time no see, Emperor Yu!¡± The man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Li Yu looked at this person and expressed that he did not know him, but it was clear that he knew him. Well, to be precise, he knew his predecessor. ¡­ Chapter 444 - True Opponent (1) Chapter 444: True Opponent (1) ¡°Uncle Xue, he¡¯s the Primordial Emperor?¡± Zhong Yu looked at the man who had appeared out of thin air in surprise and asked. ¡°Indeed. Where did your master come from?¡± Venerable Xue looked at Li Yu in the air in shock and asked. He was shocked when he saw Li Yu sweep through the Devouring Clouds that filled the sky with a single strike. He did not expect Li Yu to be so powerful. When he heard the conversation between the Primordial Emperor and Li Yu, he was even more surprised. He did not expect the Primordial Emperor to know him and even call him Emperor Yu. ¡°Master¡¯s background is not simple. He¡¯s the Eternal Emperor of the human race¡­¡± Zhong Yu proudly introduced Li Yu¡¯s previous life. In the air, Li Yu was even more surprised when the Primordial Emperor appeared. He realized that even if this person stood in front of him, his Heart of Heaven and Earth could not sense him at all. He could not even touch this person with the power of his Primordial Origin True Body. It was as if there was a barrier around him that isolated everything. Even the laws of heaven and earth could not affect him at all. Li Yu seemed to understand why this person did not appear on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Perhaps he was an existence that had truly escaped the control of the Heavenly Dao and transcended this world. Was he really the Primordial Emperor? Li Yu was shocked, but he felt that it was impossible. If he was that powerful, he should not have hidden in the Nether Cloud Void and would have already controlled the myriad worlds. There were many strange things about this person, but he had to admit that he was indeed the most unbelievable fellow he had encountered so far. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The Primordial Emperor looked at Li Yu in surprise. However, judging from Li Yu¡¯s reaction, he was even more certain that Li Yu really did not know him. ¡°Are you here to catch up with me?¡± Li Yu asked coldly, even though the Primordial Emperor was clearly related to his predecessor. However, they were clearly not close friends. ¡°Haha, you should know why I¡¯m here. Someone dared to kill my capable subordinate in my territory, so I naturally can¡¯t let him off easily. ¡°However, since the murderer is Emperor Yu¡¯s man, this matter can be reduced to a small matter. I have to give Emperor Yu face, right? ¡°It¡¯s just that as the saying goes, a life for a life, so Emperor Yu only needs to hand the murderer to me to deal with.¡± ¡°Also, this animal killed my mount. I originally planned to kill it, but for the sake of Emperor Yu, I¡¯ll spare its life and let it be my mount!¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression turned even colder when he heard the Primordial Emperor¡¯s words. He thought that the Primordial Emperor wanted to negotiate with him, but he ended up coming here to denounce him. He even wanted Li Yu to hand Zhong Yu over and use Changjiang No. 7 as his mount. Li Yu really wanted to use his hometown¡¯s words to reply to him. ¡®Shameless dog, why don¡¯t you go to heaven instead?¡¯ The so-called giving him face was a blatant slap to his face. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to give me face. That Hong Zun deserved it. He deserved to die. As for wanting my pet to be your mount, hmph, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yu pulled out the sword behind him and slashed seriously. Blast! Space shook violently, and a circle of spatial ripples seemed to spread out like a shockwave from Li Yu¡¯s sword. Wherever it passed, space shattered like a shattered mirror, and the Primordial Emperor¡¯s body collapsed. A gigantic spatial rift seemed to stretch through the entire sky like a natural chasm, tearing the Nether Cloud Void into two. All the clouds and mist were instantly swept away. One could even vaguely see the vast sea of stars outside the Nether Cloud Void and a corner of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Primordial Emperor was reduced to ashes by Li Yu¡¯s sword, and the endless void was split into two by Li Yu¡¯s sword. All the natives in the valley were dumbfounded. This was especially true for Venerable Xue. His old face was filled with shock. He also understood why Zhong Yu dared to kill Hong Zun and why they were not afraid of the Primordial Emperor at all. Emperor Yu¡¯s strength was truly earth-shattering, not inferior to the Primordial Emperor. Of course, apart from those natives, the Wang family¡¯s Wang Jiabao was also stunned. This was the first time he had witnessed Li Yu¡¯s power. As the saying went, seeing was believing. The power of that sword just now could only be felt with one¡¯s own eyes. He killed the Primordial Emperor with a single strike and slashed open an indescribable spatial chasm in the strange and unpredictable Nether Cloud Void. This suddenly reminded him of the natural chasm at the entrance of the Burial Earth World. The giant spatial rift that seemed to lie across the vast sea of stars was like a wound in the universe. Perhaps it was slashed out by a god like Li Yu. ¡°Master, is that Primordial Emperor really dead?¡± Ritian asked Tai Ri. Tai Ri shook his head. ¡°From Emperor Yu¡¯s expression, he might not be dead yet!¡± At the moment, Li Yu was still frowning, and he did not put away the sword in his hand. He looked around as if he was searching for something. This was completely different from Li Yu¡¯s previous reactions when facing enemies. As Tai Ri had said, Li Yu did feel that the Primordial Emperor was not dead. Although a trace of surprise flashed through the Primordial Emperor¡¯s eyes when he slashed out just now, there was no fear, nor was there any reaction when facing death. No matter how good this fellow¡¯s temperament was, logically speaking, if he was killed with a single strike, he would definitely not be as calm as before he died. Chapter 445 - True Opponent (2) Chapter 445: True Opponent (2) The only possibility was that he was not afraid of Li Yu¡¯s sword. However, Li Yu was sure that it was definitely not an illusion. Either he had some sort of heaven-defying life-saving ability, or it was only an incarnation or a clone. His true body might be hidden in the surrounding void, or even not here at all. According to Venerable Xue, this person could control time and space and possessed many unpredictable divine powers. Furthermore, Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth and the power of the Primordial Origin True Body could not sense or touch him at all. This also meant that this person was not simple. ¡°Long time no see. Emperor Yu¡¯s strength has indeed increased again. This strike almost took my life!¡± The Primordial Emperor¡¯s voice sounded from all directions. The moment this voice sounded, the expressions of the native cultivators in the valley changed. The Wang family and the Mu family were also shocked. ¡°The Primordial Emperor is still alive!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die from such a terrifying strike. The Primordial Emperor is indeed not simple!¡± ¡°This guy is amazing. He actually escaped Cultivator Li¡¯s sword!¡± Zhong Yu frowned, and Xue Zun¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Tai Ri beside him. ¡°Hmph, where is your main body? Why don¡¯t you come out and fight me!¡± Li Yu said coldly. As soon as he said it, the surrounding space kept fluctuating. The endless power of the Great Dao was like countless threads that darted through the surrounding void. ...... Li Yu knew that his words were law, and the power of the Heavenly Dao was capturing the Primordial Emperor. Unfortunately, this fellow had used some unknown method that even the laws of heaven and earth could not do anything to him. However, right at this moment, the space where the Primordial Emperor was rapidly began to heal. Furthermore, the healing method seemed to be reversing time. The Primordial Emperor¡¯s figure condensed from the shattered state and appeared in front of Li Yu again. Li Yu frowned even more when he saw this, and he was rather surprised. He could tell that the Primordial Emperor had used a time-type divine power to reverse the time. No wonder he was not afraid of his serious strike just now. This ability to reverse time was a little freakish. However, from this point, the Primordial Emperor in front of him was indeed not his main body. After all, reversing time was not something that could be done with divine power. It required extremely powerful magic power to continuously output. It had to be known that reversing time was a continuous process of resisting the laws of heaven and earth. If the Primordial Emperor died, it would be useless even if he used the divine power to reverse time before he died. That was unless he possessed the Great Dao Golden Body, the Heart of Heaven and Earth, and the protection of the Heavenly Dao. However, it was clear that this fellow was not like that. Regardless, the Primordial Emperor was indeed the strongest fellow Li Yu had encountered so far. He was a true opponent. The moment the Primordial Emperor condensed again. The system interface suddenly popped up in front of Li Yu again. It was information about the Primordial Emperor. ¡°Primordial Pearl!¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He did not expect a surprise here. He did not expect the Primordial Emperor to have an extraordinary background. No wonder he called himself the Primordial Emperor. He was transformed from the Primordial Pearl. Of course, this was only his incarnation and not his main body. Furthermore, according to the system¡¯s introduction, the Primordial Pearl possessed the ability to conceal the heavenly secrets and escape the control of the Heavenly Dao. In other words, the laws of heaven and earth and the myriad of Great Dao in the world were no threat to the Primordial Pearl. This was basically equivalent to all divine powers and techniques being useless to him. This was also why his Heart of Heaven and Earth, Great Dao Golden Body, and Primordial Origin True Body were useless against him. After all, these required the power of the Heavenly Dao to execute. This also explained why such an expert had never appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Furthermore, he had clearly used some powerful methods to make the people in the Nether Cloud Void escape the control of the Heavenly Dao. This was why the experts here did not appear on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. As for why those two grotto-heavens were on the rankings, it was unknown. It was clear that the laws of heaven and earth could not do anything to the Primordial Emperor, but the power of his sword was still a threat to the Primordial Pearl. It could even temporarily break through some of his defenses, allowing the system to detect his true identity. However, Li Yu could not understand why the Primordial Pearl was so powerful that it had to hide here to hide from the Heavenly Dao. Was he afraid that someone would find him? Or was he afraid that the Heavenly Dao would harm him? Perhaps it was all possible, or there was another reason. However, one thing was certain. His main body would not appear easily no matter what. Without the system¡¯s guidance, it would be difficult for him to find where his main body was hiding. Sigh! Collecting Primordial Treasures was indeed difficult. ¡°Emperor Yu has the discerning eye. Although I¡¯m only an incarnation, it¡¯s impossible for Emperor Yu to kill me. Of course, there¡¯s no life and death grudge between us, and I don¡¯t want to make both sides suffer. ¡°Therefore, we will each take a step back today. I will not pursue the matter.¡± ¡°However, I would like to invite Emperor Yu to leave the Nether Cloud Void. From now on, we will mind our own business. How about that?¡± The Primordial Emperor asked in a low voice. Although his tone seemed neither servile nor overbearing, anyone could tell that he had admitted defeat. It was clear that Li Yu¡¯s strike had intimidated him. It was true. The Primordial Emperor was well aware that although Li Yu could not kill him or find his main body, he could not kill Li Yu. There was nothing he could do. The current Emperor Yu was clearly much stronger than before. Especially since his attainments in the Sword Dao had already surpassed the laws of the Heavenly Dao. Under that sword, that old fellow¡¯s power was trash. If his main body encountered him again, it was hard to say who would win. Therefore, he chose to back down. The expressions of the native cultivators in the valley turned grim again. They were well aware that if Li Yu and the others really left. The Primordial Emperor would probably not let them off easily. After all, from a certain perspective, Zhong Yu had killed Hong Zun because of them. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Venerable Xue sighed helplessly. Although he was shocked by Li Yu¡¯s power, the Primordial Emperor was clearly not weak either. When the two immortals fought, it was the ants like them who suffered. Since the Primordial Emperor had chosen to give in, Li Yu could not continue to tangle with him for their sake. ¡°The Primordial Emperor doesn¡¯t know my master well enough!¡± Zhong Yu said. However, when Li Yu heard the Primordial Emperor¡¯s words, he fell silent for a moment. His eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled into a thought-provoking smile as he nodded noncommittally. Seeing Li Yu¡¯s reaction, the Primordial Emperor smiled and was about to leave when Li Yu slashed again. This sword slashed through space again, mercilessly destroying the void that had yet to fully heal. The Primordial Emperor¡¯s figure was also puzzled as he collapsed in shock and anger. ¡°Why are you doing this! Since I¡¯ve already chosen to retreat, why are you still unwilling to forgive me? Do you have to fight me to the death?¡± The Primordial Emperor¡¯s angry voice reverberated through the void. Li Yu¡¯s sudden strike was clearly beyond his expectations, and of course, it was beyond the expectations of most people present. Everyone thought that Li Yu would really give up and walk separately from the Primordial Emperor! After all, the other party had already given in. Their strength was on par, and there was no life and death grudge. No one would choose to fight the other party to the death. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to see if your incarnation can be condensed again! Anyway, you¡¯ve already said that I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. The Primordial Emperor was speechless. ¡°Please leave this place!¡± After a long silence, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Can¡¯t your incarnation be condensed again? Sigh, how boring. You can¡¯t even withstand two of my strikes!¡± Li Yu muttered to himself, and the Primordial Emperor was so angry that he could not speak for a moment. Immediately, the shattered void reversed time again, and his incarnation recovered. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you can¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t waste your magic power and time¡­¡± Li Yu slashed again, and the incarnation dissipated into thin air again¡­ ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t control the power in my right hand!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. This time, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s anger really exploded. ¡­ Chapter 446 - Speechless Primordial Emperor (1) Chapter 446: Speechless Primordial Emperor (1) Li Yu¡¯s actions caused the Primordial Emperor to break down, and everyone was dumbfounded. He did not know what Li Yu was up to. He had clearly made peace and knew that it was only an incarnation. He knew that even if that incarnation was destroyed, it could still condense again. However, why did he still destroy the incarnations one after another? ¡°What do you want?¡± The Primordial Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again. It was clear that he was suppressing the anger in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really couldn¡¯t control myself just now. I won¡¯t attack you again this time!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°In that case, please leave the Nether Cloud Void with your men as soon as possible!¡± the Primordial Emperor added. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done!¡± Li Yu said while staring at the shattered void in front of him, waiting for the Primordial Emperor¡¯s incarnation to condense again. Li Yu was well aware that the Primordial Emperor could not delay for too long before using the time reversal divine power. After all, the longer he delayed, the greater the price he would have to pay. It was like the difference between pulling a heavy object that had fallen into a ten-meter hole back to the ground and a heavy object that had fallen into a hundred-meter hole. Therefore, Li Yu was certain that the Primordial Emperor would reverse time again. Unless he did not want this incarnation anymore. However, through Li Yu¡¯s experiment just now, it was clear that the Primordial Emperor still valued this incarnation. It might be his only avatar, and it had taken him a lot of effort to condense it. ¡°As the first emperor of the Human Sovereign Era, you must keep your word!¡± The Primordial Emperor began to threaten Li Yu. Li Yu ignored him and waited calmly for time to turn around. Indeed, the Primordial Emperor reversed time again and restored his incarnation. This time, the moment the Primordial Emperor¡¯s incarnation condensed, he turned around and fled without a word. If not for the fact that the surrounding space had been destroyed by Li Yu and was extremely unstable so he could not use spatial teleportation, he would have definitely teleported away from this place. The Primordial Emperor had only restored the space around his body, and the space he restored was less than ten feet around him. The space further away had always been in an unstable state of collapse and repair. Using spatial teleportation under such circumstances might turn his incarnation into a kite with a broken string. ¡°Hold on!¡± Li Yu shouted. The Primordial Emperor, who was about to escape, paused and turned to look at Li Yu in surprise. ¡°What is it?¡± asked the Primordial Emperor. ¡°I want to ask, how much magic power do you consume every time you reverse time?¡± Li Yu asked with a smile. His words almost angered the Primordial Emperor to death. ¡®You still have the cheek to ask? I¡¯ve almost been emptied by you.¡¯ ¡°Not much!¡± The Primordial Emperor replied helplessly and prepared to leave. He did not expect another strike from Li Yu behind him. The Primordial Emperor¡¯s incarnation was reduced to ashes again. ¡°Little sword, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you listening? I¡¯ve already promised him not to attack anymore. How dare you take the initiative to attack the Primordial Emperor!¡± Li Yu raised the sword in his hand and pointed at the sword as he berated. Then, he looked in the direction where the Primordial Emperor¡¯s incarnation had collapsed and said with a guilty expression, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My sword is insensible. It actually took the initiative to ambush the Emperor. I¡¯ll definitely punish it severely later and make it not return to its sheath for three days and three nights!¡± The Primordial Emperor was speechless. This scene amused the Wang family and the Mu family below. Even the native cultivators could not help but laugh. Venerable Xue and Zhong Yu looked at each other. They finally understood that Li Yu had no intention of letting the Primordial Emperor¡¯s incarnation leave. As for what he wanted to do, anyone with a discerning eye could tell. He was trying to force the Primordial Emperor¡¯s main body over! ¡°What kind of deep hatred does Emperor Yu have with the Primordial Emperor? Why must they fight to the death!¡± ¡°Yeah, if the Primordial Emperor himself comes, it¡¯s hard to say who will win!¡± ¡°I have to say that Emperor Yu is really ruthless. He¡¯s probably going to anger the Primordial Emperor completely!¡± ¡°As the saying goes, two tigers cannot share one mountain. Emperor Yu probably wants to lure him here and eliminate him completely.¡± The Primordial Emperor was about to explode with anger. ¡®This fellow¡¯s skin has become thicker after his rebirth. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Why wouldn¡¯t I listen to you?¡¯ ¡®Will you f*cking say that your divine power was disobedient next time and used itself without permission?¡¯ ¡®Are you trying to make things difficult for me?¡¯ ¡°Primordial Emperor, you won¡¯t stoop to the level of a sword, right?¡± Seeing that the Primordial Emperor did not speak, Li Yu added. The Primordial Emperor did not speak this time. Instead, he used powerful magic power to forcefully repair the damaged void around him. At the same time, he reversed time and condensed his incarnation. He planned to wait for his incarnation to condense before teleporting away. However, he did not expect Li Yu to be even more ruthless this time. Before his incarnation could recover, Li Yu slashed out again. Space shattered as the Primordial Emperor¡¯s incarnation collapsed again. At the same time, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s furious roar sounded. ¡°Li, what the f*ck do you want?¡± ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m a little used to slashing you. As soon as I saw your incarnation, I wanted to attack again! I couldn¡¯t control myself just now!¡± Li Yu smiled innocently. Chapter 447 - Speechless Primordial Emperor (2) Chapter 447: Speechless Primordial Emperor (2) His words completely shut the Primordial Emperor up. Li Yu was clearly making things difficult for him. After a moment of silence, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s angry voice sounded again. ¡°Alright, Li, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯ve successfully angered me¡­ I don¡¯t want this incarnation anymore!¡± ¡°???¡± The Primordial Emperor¡¯s words baffled Li Yu. He thought that he could anger the Primordial Emperor and make his main body come over to fight him to the death. This way, he would have a chance to obtain the Primordial Pearl. In the end, he never imagined that the Primordial Emperor would do such a thing and abandon his incarnation. This stunned Li Yu for a moment. Everyone in the valley was dumbfounded when they heard the Primordial Emperor. They thought that the Primordial Emperor was going to fight Li Yu to death. They did not expect him to choose to give up his incarnation. Wow, how could he tolerate this? ¡®You can even tolerate such humiliation from Li Yu? What kind of endurance is this?¡¯ Of course, everyone knew that the Primordial Emperor had probably really admitted defeat. Perhaps he was indeed afraid of Li Yu¡¯s power. Therefore, even his main body did not dare to fight Li Yu head-on. Li Yu was silent for a moment. The shattered space had not been repaired, and time had not reversed. The Primordial Emperor seemed to have really given up on his incarnation. Furthermore, this fellow did not speak anymore. Li Yu could not sense any abnormal fluctuations in the surroundings. The Primordial Emperor seemed to have really left. ...... ¡°Boring. I thought I had met my match. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a coward too!¡± Li Yu remarked loudly. His goal was actually very simple. On the one hand, he wanted to anger the Primordial Emperor, and on the other hand, he hoped that he could attack the other party many times to make him reveal a flaw and allow the system to capture the location of his main body. Clearly, angering the other party had failed. The Primordial Emperor did not respond when Li Yu spoke, so he had probably left. Hence, Li Yu opened the system interface and checked. He was immediately pleasantly surprised. Indeed, the location of the Primordial Pearl appeared in the system mission notification. ¡®Emperor Yu Mountain? This fellow¡¯s main body is actually hidden in Emperor Yu Mountain! If I didn¡¯t have the system, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that he would be hidden there!¡¯ Li Yu thought. It was clear that his previous actions had worked. He had destroyed the Primordial Pearl¡¯s incarnation many times, allowing him to constantly release magic power to reverse time, so he gave the system enough time to trace the source of his magic power and find his main body. This made things simple. ¡°Father, did the Primordial Emperor really admit defeat just like that?¡± Wang Jiabao asked, not satisfied. He had hoped that the Primordial Emperor would be angered and attack with his main body to fight Li Yu for three hundred rounds. He did not expect the Primordial Emperor to be so cowardly as to swallow his anger. It was a little disappointing! ¡°Looks like it!¡± Wang Lin shook his head in disinterest. Li Yu was in no hurry to go to Emperor Yu Mountain. After all, that would alert the Primordial Pearl in advance. He only needed to pretend not to know where he was and follow his original plan to find Emperor Yu Mountain. This way, the Primordial Pearl would definitely not suspect that Li Yu had discovered his whereabouts and fled in advance. After all, he would definitely think that the most dangerous place was the safest. ¡°Greetings, Emperor Yu!¡± Seeing Li Yu fly to Tai Ri¡¯s side, Wang Lin immediately rushed over with the Wang family and bowed. ¡°Jiabao, hurry up and bow to Cultivator Li!¡± Wang Lin patted Wang Jiabao beside him. Hearing this, Wang Jiabao recovered from the shock of Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary aura and immediately knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Emperor Yu, thank you for your guidance and help on the Ancient Road to Heaven. The Wang family is eternally grateful. In the future, our Wang family will serve you faithfully!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s generous speech stunned Wang Jiabao. ¡®What is my father doing? When did I obtain Li Yu¡¯s guidance and help on the Ancient Road to Heaven?¡¯ Hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, Li Yu looked at him and then at Wang Jiabao, who was kneeling on the ground. It was clear that he had seen a projection on the Ancient Road to Heaven. ¡°Get up. There¡¯s no need for formalities!¡± Li Yu nodded. ¡°Thank you, Emperor Yu!¡± Wang Lin bowed again. He was overjoyed and thought to himself that he was really smart! It successfully attracted Li Yu¡¯s attention and even hooked up with this mighty figure. It was no longer a secret among the top factions of the various immortal realms that the god phantom that had once appeared on the Ancient Road to Heaven was Li Yu. Furthermore, the existence of the Divine Power Rankings had already explained everything. Wang Lin knew that the juniors on the Ancient Road to Heaven had also encountered Li Yu¡¯s projection and obtained his teachings. Therefore, Wang Lin had an idea just now and lied that his son, Wang Jiabao, had also obtained Li Yu¡¯s cultivation technique. He guessed that even if Li Yu did not transmit the technique subconsciously, he probably could not remember who was who. Li Yu¡¯s reaction and answer clearly proved that his guess was right. Furthermore, he had successfully attracted Li Yu¡¯s attention, especially his son, Wang Jiabao. He took the initiative to express his gratitude and indicated that the Wang family was willing to join Li Yu. Although Li Yu did not give a clear answer, he did not refuse. This way, the Wang family could take the opportunity to join Li Yu. In the future, the Wang family could use this as an excuse to expand their influence and revive their glory. Chapter 448 - Speechless Primordial Emperor (3) Chapter 448: Speechless Primordial Emperor (3) Of course, he did hope that the Wang family would have the chance to become Li Yu¡¯s subordinate and work for him. He had achieved his wish. Wang Lin¡¯s actions dumbfounded the Mu family¡¯s master, Mu He. He finally understood Wang Lin¡¯s true intentions and immediately rushed over with his family members to kneel and kowtow. It gave Li Yu a fright. Immediately, Mu He said with snot and tears, ¡°The Mu family greets Emperor Yu. We thank you for saving our lives and for avenging my son! The Mu family has nothing to repay you with. From now on, we are willing to follow Emperor Yu¡¯s lead and do anything for him¡­¡± Hearing Mu He¡¯s words, the corners of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was displeased. ¡®This old fox actually learned my scheme. How shameless.¡¯ ¡°Brother Mu, why do you say that? Wasn¡¯t your son devoured by that Devouring Cloud?¡± Wang Lin asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. My son was devoured by that Devouring Cloud. I¡¯m in so much pain that I wish I could destroy all the Devouring Clouds to avenge my son!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Emperor Yu has just destroyed those Devouring Clouds and killed the Primordial Emperor behind the scenes to resolve the hatred in my heart. I can¡¯t repay this kindness without the Mu family!¡± Mu He kowtowed a few more times to Li Yu. The corners of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®You¡¯re repaying kindness by force!¡¯ ¡®Why don¡¯t you say that Cultivator Li destroyed the Demon Realm and saved everyone in your Mu family, including your descendants¡­¡¯ Although he complained in his heart, Wang Lin could not say anything. After all, everyone had the same goal and wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with Li Yu. ¡°Alright, get up!¡± Li Yu waved his hand, and then he withdrew his gaze and flew towards Zhong Yu with Tai Ri, Ritian, and Changjiang No. 7. ¡°Master!¡± Zhong Yu cupped his fists. ...... Venerable Xue also stepped forward and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Greetings, Emperor Yu. I failed to recognize your greatness. I didn¡¯t know that you were Emperor Yu. If I have offended you today, I hope you can forgive me. I would like to thank you on behalf of my dead friends for avenging us and returning peace to this place!¡± Venerable Xue¡¯s words were powerful and sincere. They were indeed from the bottom of his heart. Although he knew that the Primordial Emperor had not really been eliminated, the deterrence Li Yu gave him should be able to restrain him a little. He probably would not take action for the time being. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. This is a personal grudge between me and the Primordial Emperor!¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°Sect Master, what should we do next? Should we continue to search for Emperor Yu Mountain?¡± Tai Ri suddenly asked. ¡°Mm, but we¡¯ll rest here for a day before setting off to continue our search for Mount Yu!¡± Li Yu said. At this moment, Murong Xingqiao and Great Immortal Mi Lu ran over. In the bamboo forest, Great Immortal Mi Lu and Murong Xingqiao withdrew their gazes from the distance. They had seen the battle between Li Yu and the Primordial Emperor. Now that the battle was over, they retracted their attention. ¡°Senior Mi Lu, wait for me here. I¡¯ll tell the sect master the good news first!¡± Murong Xingqiao said with a smile. ¡°Mm, alright!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu nodded. However, right at this moment, a surprised and nervous voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Mi-Mi Lu¡­¡± Upon hearing this voice, Great Immortal Mi Lu¡¯s body trembled as she turned around excitedly. As she looked, an immortal-like figure stood there. It was her husband¡ªImmortal Lord Lu Chi. ¡­ Chapter 449 - Building a City (1) Chapter 449: Building a City (1) When he saw Great Immortal Mi Lu, Immortal Lu Chi really thought that he was dreaming or hallucinating. He did not even dare to shout loudly, afraid that he would shatter this beautiful illusion. However, the moment Great Immortal Mi Lu rushed over and hugged him, he realized that everything was real. Mi Lu was not dead. She had really found her way here. After countless years, they had finally reunited again. At this moment, Immortal Lord Lu Chi felt as if he was in a dream. The excitement and joy in his heart transformed into a deep hug. Murong Xingqiao was sincerely happy for Great Immortal Mi Lu and Immortal Lu Chi when she saw them reunite. A touched smile surfaced on her face. She left quietly, leaving the two of them to reunite. They had a lot to say after not seeing each other for so long. Murong Xingqiao found Li Yu and told him about Great Immortal Mi Lu and Immortal Lu Chi. After hearing this news, apart from being surprised, Li Yu was naturally happy for Great Immortal Mi Lu. The heavens indeed favored these loyal people. Now that the lovers were reunited, it seemed like their trip was not in vain. If he could find Emperor Yu Mountain and obtain the Primordial Pearl, this trip would be complete. ¡°Alright, let the couple reunite properly. Let¡¯s not disturb them tonight!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. Everyone nodded with a smile. However, there was no day or night here, and it was easy to ignore the time. ...... However, as an outsider, Li Yu was still extremely sensitive to the passage of time. After that, the natives of this valley gathered around Li Yu to express their gratitude to him and Zhong Yu. They were willing to listen to Li Yu¡¯s arrangements, only hoping that they could restore the order and rules set by Uncle Li. Li Yu left this matter to Zhong Yu. Zhong Yu did not decline. This was her hometown, and the people here were her former relatives. Many had even lived here with her. She hoped that this place could become better and that it could be peaceful forever. However, she knew that since this place was on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, it was impossible to return to the past. This place would definitely welcome more and more outsiders. For example, more and more people would come to visit the Wang family and the Mu family in the future. In the past, this place was vast and sparsely populated. Everyone could rely on simple rules and verbal promises to maintain normal order. However, although the increase in outsiders would definitely cause a storm here, there would also be many unnecessary disputes. Therefore, Zhong Yu hoped that everyone could establish a city together and select highly respected people to form an Elder Council to manage this city and establish a unified faction. Furthermore, this place would belong to the Qingyun Sect in the future. As long as they belonged to the Qingyun Sect, most outsiders would probably restrain their greed and not dare to have any designs on this place. They would not cause trouble here and would obediently listen to arrangements and follow the rules. All the rules of this city would be refined based on the order established by Uncle Li back then to formulate more perfect and detailed rules and regulations. A series of rules would be set for the management and arrangements of outsiders. According to Zhong Yu¡¯s initial idea, he would establish a special cave abode and area to accept outsiders and provide them with a place to cultivate. However, if outsiders wanted to cultivate here, they would have to pay a reasonable tax. Half of the income was for the construction and management of the city, while the other half belonged to the Qingyun Sect. Zhong Yu¡¯s idea was unanimously agreed upon by the natives, and they even applauded. They knew that Zhong Yu had a point. Furthermore, they had just overthrown Hong Zun¡¯s rule and oppression not long ago. They did not want to repeat the same mistake. They were willing to submit to the experts and establish a stronger and better faction here to protect their home. This was especially true for Zhong Yu¡¯s idea of dealing with outsiders. It resolved their worries and established a plan that would benefit both of them. Of course, Zhong Yu¡¯s idea satisfied Li Yu. It coincided with his inner thoughts. With the Qingyun Sect¡¯s current strength and influence, it could definitely answer to a hundred voices in the myriad worlds. Many factions were willing to take the initiative to submit and follow his lead. However, Li Yu was well aware that those were not his true minions. To be precise, those people were willing to listen to him only because he was powerful enough. It was more for their own benefit. Building a relationship based on benefits and deterrence was not that reliable. Only a faction that he personally established and nurtured would truly belong to him and be loyal to him. He would become a unified entity with the Qingyun Sect and fight for the same ideals. Therefore, Li Yu felt that he should begin nurturing and establishing his own faction in the myriad worlds. In the future, if he wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Court and rule over the myriad worlds, relying on the Qingyun Sect alone was clearly not enough. If he wanted to establish the true number one faction in the universe, he had to extend his hand into every corner of the universe. This was his first hand stretched into the Nether Cloud Void. The native experts here would become the strongest bones in his palm. Of course, apart from establishing his own faction, he had another idea. He wanted to recruit the juniors of the various factions, especially the divine sons and elites of the various factions, young people who might become the rulers of the various factions in the future, into the Qingyun Sect. Chapter 450 - Building a City (2) Chapter 450: Building a City (2) This way, it could strengthen the bond between the Qingyun Sect and the various factions. ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± Zhong Yu looked at Li Yu. ¡°Very good. Zhong Yu, you¡¯re more familiar with this place. Stay behind for the time being and put your thoughts into practice!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Yes, I will not disappoint Master!¡± Zhong Yu said happily. She was happy that Li Yu could trust her, and she was even happier to help her former hometown and friends build a bad home. It could allow them to live in peace in this paradise forever. Zhong Yu quickly gathered everyone in the valley and began to discuss and formulate the city¡¯s construction plan. ¡°Zhong Yu, I plan to stay here with your brother-in-law in the future!¡± Great Immortal Mi Lu suddenly said. Back then, she had planned to live in seclusion here with Immortal Lu Chi. Now that they had finally arrived and reunited, she did not plan to leave. ¡°Sure, with you around in the future, I can even help the sect master manage this place!¡± Zhong Yu said with a smile. This was indeed the best home for Great Immortal Mi Lu. Furthermore, it would be convenient for her to help Li Yu supervise this place in the future. After that, under everyone¡¯s brainstorming, the specific plan was quickly formulated. The city was named Immortal Cloud City. Furthermore, the first-generation Elder Council, headed by Great Immortal Mi Lu and Snow Venerable, was elected as the future top management organization of Immortal Cloud City. After that, other management departments were set up one after another. Candidates were selected according to their cultivation level. Then, the person in charge of the various departments would be chosen through a vote. Murong Xingqiao and Tai Ri provided a lot of valuable experience during this process. After all, Murong Xingqiao controlled the Mystic Bird Palace and its many subsidiary cities in her previous life. Although Tai Ri did not establish his own faction, he was knowledgeable and knew a lot, so he helped fill in many crucial details. Everything went smoothly. After the various rules, order, and functions of the Immortal Cloud City were confirmed, everyone prepared to begin construction. It was not difficult for cultivators to build a city that could accommodate a million people. The construction of the city began soon. The city that was to be built here was different from the cities in the mortal world. It was not the kind of city with houses and intersecting streets. This city was more like the structure of a sect. ¡°Hehe, greetings, City Lord Zhong!¡± Wang Lin arrived beside Zhong Yu and bowed with a flattering expression. He learned that a city was about to be built here, and it belonged to Li Yu¡¯s Qingyun Sect. As the City Lord, Zhong Yu would have to obtain the Qingyun Sect¡¯s approval if he wanted to cultivate in this blessed land in the future. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhong Yu asked seriously. ¡°I heard that a city is being built here. My Wang family wants to contribute to Emperor Yu and this place!¡± Wang Lin said with a smile. Zhong Yu nodded when she heard Wang Lin¡¯s words. She did need manpower. After all, it would be faster to build the city with more people. ¡°Hmm, alright. In that case, your Wang family can assist in the extraction of wood!¡± Zhong Yu said. ¡°Alright, alright. City Lord, please let us know if you need anything!¡± Wang Lin was overjoyed. He was well aware that as long as they could contribute to this construction, their Wang family would have a chance to have a place to stay in Immortal Cloud City in the future. After receiving the order, Wang Lin excitedly gathered the Wang family and began to assist in the extraction of the wood. After that, the Mu family ran over to pay their respects to Zhong Yu and also expressed their hope to contribute to the construction of the city. However, they also mentioned an additional condition that they hoped would allow the Mu family to cultivate here in the future. This displeased Zhong Yu. The Mu family kept saying that they wanted to repay the favor and were willing to submit to Li Yu and work for him. However, they had yet to do anything before discussing conditions. The Mu family seemed to be too eager for quick success and were quite hypocritical. Even if the Wang family was also feigning civility, they were at least willing to take action. In fact, Zhong Yu had already decided that since the Wang family took the initiative to help this time, she would provide their family with a free cultivation place in the city in the future. ¡°We have enough manpower now, so there¡¯s no need to trouble your Mu family. In the future, Immortal Cloud City can accept outsiders to cultivate here, but you will have to pay a tax. The exact price will be announced later!¡± Zhong Yu said seriously. Upon hearing this, Mu He¡¯s expression changed as he immediately reacted. He was indeed a little anxious just now. He should not have raised the condition right away. For a moment, he felt a little awkward. He cupped his hands with a bitter smile. ¡°An additional person is an additional help. We¡­¡± Before Mu He could finish his sentence, Zhong Yu flew away. She felt that if the Mu family was really sensible, they should take the initiative to work by themselves. After all, no one was restricting their actions. If they were unwilling to help, they could forget about cultivating here for free. Seeing Zhong Yu leave, Mu He¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He knew that he had been too foolish. ¡°Master, let¡¯s take the initiative to help. As long as we¡¯re doing something, Sect Master Li will definitely see it. Since we want to work for Cultivator Li, we have to show our sincerity!¡± A Mu family member said. Mu He fell silent. He really wanted to slap himself twice. How could he say such stupid things just now? He said that he wanted to repay the favor and serve, but he immediately asked for benefits. Even if a saint encountered such a person, he would be annoyed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s help too!¡± Mu He said. He felt that regardless of whether they could stay in the end, he could at least show Li Yu their sincerity. With the addition of the Wang family and the Mu family, the construction speed of the Immortal Cloud City instantly increased significantly. ¡°Zhong Yu, I¡¯ll leave this place to you for the time being!¡± Li Yu prepared to bring everyone to Emperor Yu Mountain first. ¡°Alright, have a safe journey, Master!¡± Zhong Yu bowed with cupped hands. She knew that with Li Yu¡¯s strength, no danger in the Nether Cloud Void could threaten him. Therefore, even without him leading the way, they could still successfully find Emperor Yu Mountain. Li Yu nodded, and then he left the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm with Murong Xingqiao, Tai Ri, and Ritian. With the system¡¯s notification, he had roughly locked onto the location of Emperor Yu Mountain. As long as he searched in that direction, he would definitely find it. As he advanced, Li Yu realized that the number of Devouring Clouds here had clearly decreased. Furthermore, after the Devouring Clouds encountered Li Yu, they fled into the void to hide. Clearly, Li Yu had successfully intimidated the entire Nether Cloud Void. The Immortal Realm¡¯s mystic realm was not close to Emperor Yu Mountain. It took Li Yu almost three days to find it. The so-called Emperor Yu Mountain was also a vast continent. The continent was a little like a disc floating in the Nether Cloud Void as if it was floating with those clouds. This continent was magical. The terrain on both sides was almost identical. From afar, it was like a shadow reflected on the water. Only by looking carefully could one notice the difference in details. In fact, in the Nether Cloud Void, these two sides could be called the earth, and the sky above them could be called the sky. An extremely magnificent mountain peak stood in the middle of the continent. The mountain peak looked like an extraordinary god from afar. It stood between the heavens and the earth, majestic and domineering. The ground on both sides was covered in lush vegetation. It was filled with vitality, and strange flowers and trees could be seen everywhere. The scenery was not inferior to the Nine-tailed Mountain at all. When he saw this continent, Li Yu did feel a sense of familiarity, as if he had once dreamed of this place. Perhaps these were some of the memories engraved in his blood. ¡°This place is so strange!¡± Tai Ri¡¯s face was filled with surprise. This was the first time he had seen such an interesting continent. However, just as Li Yu saw Emperor Yu Mountain, the system interface popped up in front of him. It was an introduction to Emperor Yu Mountain. It turned out that Emperor Yu Mountain was originally a strange stone floating in the Primordial Chaos. Later on, it was brought back by Li Yu¡¯s previous life. It was embedded into the Primordial World and became a strange mountain. Later on, Li Yu¡¯s previous life became the true emperor of the human race. After he stood at the peak of the world, he carved it into its current appearance. He refined it into a magic treasure and built a blessed land. However, the system did not describe why Emperor Yu Mountain appeared here. ¡®So it¡¯s the masterpiece of my previous life. No wonder this continent looks like a spinning top from afar.¡¯ ¡­ Chapter 451 - Still Can’t Hide (1) Chapter 451: Still Can¡¯t Hide (1) For Emperor Yu Mountain to become a blessed land second only to the Nine-tailed Mountain in the universe. It was not only because this mountain was a Primordial-level treasure, but also because Emperor Yu had fused many array formation Great Dao into it back then. It was only after fusing with the various Connate Cardinal treasures he had collected from the universe that it became so extraordinary. It was as if it had condensed the power of the Great Dao and all the luck in the universe, inexhaustible. Many powerful creatures lived on Emperor Yu Mountain, but no one could be seen. However, there were clearly traces of human cultivation here. Other than the original buildings on Emperor Yu Mountain, there were no other signs of human cultivation here. There were also many pavilions and buildings that looked like cities. From the scale, there were at least millions or even tens of millions of people living here. However, they had all left overnight. Furthermore, they left in a hurry as if they were escaping. Clearly, these people were under the control of the Primordial Emperor, and he should have asked them to leave this place. Perhaps he did not want the people here to reveal more information about him to Li Yu. Or perhaps they were deliberately creating an illusion to make Li Yu believe that they had already escaped. Regardless, this place had clearly been occupied by the Primordial Emperor for many years. Li Yu understood why the Primordial Emperor had always asked them to leave the Nether Cloud Void. He probably did not want him to discover the existence of Emperor Yu Mountain. However, Li Yu guessed that the Primordial Pearl should not know that this place was called Emperor Yu Mountain, a magic treasure refined by his previous life. They did not know that the Heavenly Dao Rankings had already exposed these two grotto-heavens to everyone in the outside world. Otherwise, he would not have said something like letting Li Yu and the others leave the Nether Cloud Void. After all, he knew that Li Yu¡¯s true purpose here was for Emperor Yu Mountain. He would definitely not expose himself here. They would not choose to continue hiding in Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure ground. Wouldn¡¯t that be walking into a trap? Li Yu believed that in order to escape the control of the Heavenly Dao and conceal the heavenly secrets, the Primordial Pearl had also made him a frog in a well, a bird in a cage. Therefore, he should be completely unaware of the outside world, including the Heavenly Dao Rankings. As Li Yu flew into Mount Yu, many blurry memories were faintly discernible in the depths of his mind. A strange feeling surfaced in his body as if it was a special reaction. Not only that, but Emperor Yu Mountain seemed to have sensed Li Yu¡¯s arrival and its former master. The entire ground suddenly shook slightly, as if a sleeping beast had awakened. An ancient aura spread out. Even the plants on the ground trembled slightly. The living beings living inside looked up with eyes filled with fear. Gradually, the connection between Li Yu and Emperor Yu Mountain became stronger, and a seven-colored halo surfaced on the ground. At the same time, the Primordial Pearl hiding inside Emperor Yu Mountain was shocked. The abnormal reaction of the Primordial Stone gave him a bad feeling, especially when he sensed a certain consciousness appearing in it and sensed the aura it emitted. They seemed to be welcoming Li Yu¡¯s arrival, causing the Primordial Pearl to panic. He had expected that Li Yu would discover this place sooner or later, but he never imagined that this Primordial Stone seemed to be related to him. In fact, this Primordial Stone was Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure. ¡®F*ck, it can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡¯ The Primordial Pearl complained in its heart. However, right at this moment, Li Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Primordial Emperor, come out. I know you¡¯re here!¡± The Primordial Pearl was shocked, but it still had a trace of hope. ¡®It¡¯s not that easy to trick me!¡¯ The Primordial Pearl was well aware that Li Yu would definitely guess that it had once lived here after seeing the scene here, so it deliberately said that to trick him out. ¡®I won¡¯t fall for your trick!¡¯ ¡°Primordial Pearl, why aren¡¯t you out yet? Do you want me to find you myself?¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice sounded again. This time, the Primordial Pearl was horrified as a chill ran down its spine. ¡°How, how did he know my main body!¡± The Primordial Pearl was shocked. He never imagined that Li Yu knew he was the Primordial Pearl. Even Emperor Yu in his previous life did not know that he was transformed from the Primordial Pearl. To be precise, no one in this world knew the name and existence of the Primordial Pearl. As a Connate Primordial Treasure, it was even stronger than the Golden Lotus of Creation and the Creation Jade Disc. However, his reputation was far inferior to the two. This was also the reason why he could survive until now intact. The Golden Lotus of Creation and the Creation Jade Disc were too dazzling and known to the world. In the end, because they were too powerful, they were suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. The Creation Jade Disc later shattered and became material for refining magic treasures. The Golden Lotus of Creation did not have a good ending either. It split into the Great Dao Green Lotus and the Red Lotus of Annihilation. The former was later subdued by the ancient human emperor. The latter was nowhere to be found. As he could conceal the heavenly secrets and avoid the control of the Heavenly Dao, he kept a low profile and kept his whereabouts hidden. Therefore, apart from mighty figures born from some ancient worlds, almost no one in this world knew of the existence of the Primordial Pearl. He had also successfully avoided the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, nor had he become the magic treasure of the Human Emperor. Chapter 452 - Still Can’t Hide (2) Chapter 452: Still Can¡¯t Hide (2) Unexpectedly, Li Yu knew that he was the Primordial Pearl. This was too strange. ¡®No wonder this damned fellow insisted on making things difficult for me a few days ago and deliberately provoked me. He knew that I was the Primordial Pearl all along and had designs on my main body.¡¯ ¡®Damn it, how did he know? What a freak.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s still so freakish in this life!¡¯ ¡®No, he¡¯s even more freakish!¡¯ Li Yu deliberately said that to trick the Primordial Pearl out. After all, he could not confirm where the Primordial Pearl was hidden. This fellow could even dodge the Heavenly Dao. His concealment ability was definitely the best in the world. In terms of hiding, this Primordial Pearl was definitely the ancestor. Tai Ri, Ritian, Murong Xingqiao, and even Changjiang No. 7 were shocked. They did not know why Li Yu suddenly called the Primordial Emperor the Primordial Pearl, nor did they know what it meant. ¡°Primordial Pearl, you¡¯re a dignified Connate Primordial Treasure, self-proclaimed Primordial Emperor, a powerful existence comparable to the Creation God. ¡°But it¡¯s not befitting of your status to be so cowardly.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have no grudges with you. The reason why I came to find you is to discuss important matters with you. ¡°Let¡¯s work together to establish a new Heavenly Court and rule over the myriad worlds, alright?¡± Li Yu continued. ...... However, his words did not cause much of a reaction from the Primordial Pearl. Instead, it shocked Tai Ri, Murong Xingqiao, and the others even more. There was a lot of information in Li Yu¡¯s words. It turned out that the Primordial Pearl was actually a Connate Primordial Treasure, a Creation God-like existence. No wonder he was so powerful, but they had never heard of such a treasure in this world. What shocked them more was that Li Yu actually wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Court. They could sense that Li Yu was not joking when he said those words. He had a serious expression. Was this the mission Li Yu shouldered after his reincarnation? However, it made sense. In his previous life, Li Yu was the human emperor who founded the glorious era of the human race. Later on, the Heavenly Courts of the Ancient Immortal Realm might have originated from that era. Now that the Heavenly Court was no longer around, the Ancient Immortal Realm had collapsed and split up, and the human race¡¯s power had collapsed. They no longer had the cohesiveness of the past, and the human race did not have its former glory. In fact, the entire myriad worlds were in a state of disunity, and their Dao techniques were gradually declining. Murong Xingqiao, Tai Ri, and the others who had once lived in the Ancient Immortal Realm knew best that the current Saints and Saint Kings of the Immortal Realm were more than a little inferior to the Saints and Saint Kings of the Ancient Immortal Realm. To put it bluntly, the strength of the current Saint was inferior to the most ordinary Pseudo-Saint back then, and the Great Saint was inferior to the Saint back then. As for the weakening of the Saint King, it was even more serious. Therefore, as the former Human Sovereign who had once led the human race to its peak, Li Yu definitely hoped to reproduce the glory of the past. Even if he had not recovered his past memories, the conscience engraved in the depths of his soul would not change. Therefore, what he said was definitely true. He really wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Court and condense the power of the myriad worlds to revitalize the Great Dao of Cultivation. The Primordial Pearl still did not react. He knew about the destruction of the Heavenly Court, so he was not surprised by Li Yu¡¯s plan to rebuild it. As for Li Yu¡¯s offer to join forces and discuss important matters with him, he was even more uninterested. Furthermore, in his opinion, this was all a scheme by Li Yu to trick him into revealing himself. His true motive was to obtain the treasure. In his previous life, Emperor Yu had entered the Primordial World many times to find the Primordial Treasure. He had not succeeded. Furthermore, even if he was not afraid of Li Yu, he was also afraid of the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, staying hidden was the only Great Dao he believed in. Li Yu was helpless when he saw no reaction from the Primordial Pearl. He admired this fellow¡¯s endurance. It seemed impossible for him to take the initiative to come out. Now, he had to think carefully about how to control Emperor Yu Mountain. In that case, the Primordial Pearl had to come out even if it did not want to. With this in mind, Li Yu focused his attention on sensing the strange connection between him and Emperor Yu Mountain. Gradually, he realized that his consciousness was slowly immersed in that feeling. Soon, he sensed that a certain consciousness in the Emperor Yu Mountain was slowly waking up. Then, it formed a connection with Li Yu¡¯s consciousness, slowly coming into contact and fusing. In an instant, Li Yu established a certain bloodline connection with Emperor Yu Mountain, and his consciousness fused into it. Blast! The entire Emperor Yu Mountain shook, and circles of ripples appeared in the surrounding void. The power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and an ancient aura spread throughout the entire Emperor Yu Mountain. It was nebulous Primordial Qi, an aura that made living beings instinctively revere it. In an instant, countless living beings living here crawled on the ground and trembled. The Primordial Pearl hidden inside Emperor Yu Mountain was also shocked. He did not expect that the Primordial Stone was really Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure. This fellow had really looted a lot from the Primordial World back then. He had no choice but to appear. If he still did not come out of the Primordial Stone, he would be captured by Li Yu along with the Primordial Stone. Furthermore, as Li Yu controlled Emperor Yu Mountain, his consciousness immediately sensed the location of the Primordial Pearl. The Primordial Pearl naturally sensed Li Yu¡¯s consciousness. Knowing that he had nowhere to hide, he could only fly out and transform into the Primordial Emperor. Chapter 453 - Still Can’t Hide (3) Chapter 453: Still Can¡¯t Hide (3) However, this figure was condensed from magic power and not a true physical embodiment. His incarnation had already dissipated into thin air after being slashed by Li Yu. ¡°We meet the Primordial Emperor again!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. However, he did not expect that the moment the Primordial Emperor appeared, he would immediately attack him. The terrifying magic power was like a giant hand that easily tore through space and slapped heavily at Li Yu. Space seemed to be pushed back by that terrifying force as if it wanted to devour Li Yu. Li Yu frowned, but he did not hesitate to slash out. Blast! The space that rolled over collapsed and the terrifying magic power was instantly destroyed. However, Li Yu slashed again. The brilliant sword might seemed omnipresent as it instantly enveloped the Primordial Emperor¡¯s body. However, golden runes flickered around him, and countless mysterious totems surrounded him. Space overlapped, and it was like countless barriers that enveloped his body before finally neutralizing Li Yu¡¯s sword might. Li Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As expected of a true Primordial Treasure, it was indeed powerful. Although he was afraid of breaking the Primordial Pearl earlier and did not use his full strength, he could not help but admire it. ...... However, this strike was enough to annihilate any powerful living being in the myriad worlds. Furthermore, the Primordial Pearl clearly did not spend much effort to withstand his strike. Clearly, his main body did have the ability to fight him. Perhaps he was one of the few existences in the world who could compete with him. Thinking about how he was still a little bit away from becoming invincible, it probably included the Primordial Pearl. ¡°You should have sensed the sincerity of my strike just now. I don¡¯t want to injure your main body, nor do I want to become enemies with you. I need you to help me rebuild the Heavenly Court, and we¡¯ll work together! You probably don¡¯t want to be enemies with me either. After all, it¡¯s not beneficial for either of us to fight.¡± ¡°If my body is destroyed, the Heavenly Dao will reconstruct it for me, and my soul will not be destroyed. However, if this pearl of yours is accidentally damaged by me, I wonder if the Heavenly Dao can help you repair it?¡± Li Yu asked calmly. He knew that the Primordial Pearl must be afraid of something since he hid his tracks and evaded the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, he used the Heavenly Dao to scare him. After all, if it could be resolved with verbal escape, there was no need to use force. He could not bear to break this pearl. Li Yu¡¯s words made the Primordial Pearl fall silent for a long time. He was indeed afraid. If he was really careless and allowed Li Yu to break through his defense, he would be discovered by the Heavenly Dao. At that time, the Heavenly Dao would send down a lightning tribulation. Coupled with Li Yu, he would probably be doomed. However, he did not want to cooperate with Li Yu. After all, in his opinion, Li Yu only wanted to use him. Be it humans, demons, or Magi, they had always treated these Primordial Treasures as magic treasures and not friends. They were treated as weapons and had their powers used by others. However, just as the Primordial Emperor was hesitating, dark clouds suddenly gathered above his head. Countless pitch-black clouds seemed to have appeared out of thin air and enveloped the entire sky. The terrifying heavenly might was like an invisible hand that instantly pressed down on his body. Countless lightning bolts were like giant dragons darting through the clouds, emitting terrifying magic power fluctuations. Upon seeing this, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that the Heavenly Dao had discovered him. It was the Heavenly Tribulation that was about to descend. Furthermore, it was the strongest heavenly tribulation in the world, the strongest power of the Heavenly Dao. It was a heavenly tribulation that was enough to threaten a Primordial Treasure like him. This heavenly tribulation was enough to destroy a world and turn an ancient divine artifact into nothingness. ¡­ Chapter 454 - Primordial Treasure on the Rankings (1) Chapter 454: Primordial Treasure on the Rankings (1) The pitch-black tribulation clouds were thick like boiling tar, condensing into a giant cage in the sky. The brilliant heavenly might was like a giant hand that pressed down on the Primordial Pearl¡¯s body and suppressed its power. Countless lightning bolts constantly accumulated power, ready to descend on him at any moment with all the power in the world. Seeing the appearance of the heavenly tribulation, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he complained endlessly in his heart. He never imagined that he would be discovered by the Heavenly Dao. He had clearly hidden flawlessly. How did the Heavenly Dao discover him? Was it because of the battle with Li Yu just now? Or did the Heavenly Dao discover him because of Li Yu? Was Li Yu related to the Heavenly Dao? The Primordial Emperor recalled Li Yu¡¯s words and felt that his guess seemed to be right. He did not expect to fall into Li Yu¡¯s hands, nor did he expect that Li Yu had already become the lackey of the Heavenly Dao. It seemed like he was doomed today. The tribulation clouds kept rolling and surging, slowly condensing into a giant black vortex. It was like a monster that wanted to devour the heavens and the earth. The flickering lightning was like the fangs of this monster that emitted a terrifying cold light. At the same time, countless strange runes surfaced in the surrounding void, emitting a strange power that twisted the surrounding space. Li Yu vaguely saw a huge cage appear in the space as if it was about to imprison the Primordial Pearl. ...... ¡°This tribulation cloud is so terrifying!¡± Tai Ri exclaimed in his heart. He had seen the heavenly tribulation before. His third eye was also an existence that had suffered the wrath of the heavens. However, none of the heavenly tribulations he had seen could compare to this one. Even though he was watching from the side and did not withstand the pressure of the heavenly tribulation, he still felt a chill run down his spine. It was clear how terrifying the pressure the Primordial Emperor, locked onto by the heavenly might, had endured under the tribulation clouds. ¡°What did the Primordial Pearl do to deserve this? The Heavenly Dao actually wants to kill him!¡± Changjiang No. 7 said in a low voice. This was the first time it had seen such a terrifying heavenly tribulation. Furthermore, it could sense that it seemed like it was about to destroy the Primordial Pearl. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been hiding!¡± Li Yu finally understood why the Primordial Pearl had to avoid the Heavenly Dao and hide in the Nether Cloud Void. It seemed like the Heavenly Dao wanted to destroy him! However, how did the Heavenly Dao discover him? This fellow could conceal the Heavenly Dao¡¯s perception of him. Was it because Li Yu discovered his main body that the Heavenly Dao could sense him? Li Yu felt that this was highly likely. After all, he possessed the Great Dao Golden Body and the Heart of Heaven and Earth. He was simply the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, perhaps the Heavenly Dao had discovered him after he discovered the Primordial Pearl. In that case, he seemed to have been used by the Heavenly Dao! Thinking of how the Creation Jade Disc had shattered and the Creation Golden Lotus had split, it seemed that these Primordial Treasures were intolerable items of the Heavenly Dao. However, Li Yu could not let the Primordial Pearl be destroyed. He had to stop this heavenly tribulation. How could he stop it? This was the power of heavenly punishment, the power directly bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. Could he stop it? Li Yu was not sure either. Furthermore, he did not dare to brandish his sword at the heavenly tribulation. It would not be worth it if he accidentally caused trouble. After some thought, he thought of his ability to speak like the law. He wondered if it could stop the arrival of the heavenly tribulation. ¡°Disperse!¡± Li Yu shouted at the tribulation clouds. As expected, the laws of heaven and earth instantly dispersed the terrifying tribulation clouds. The countless terrifying lightning bolts disappeared like phantoms, and the brilliant heavenly might and the mysterious cage that restrained the Primordial Pearl disappeared. It was as if nothing had happened just now. Peace returned to the world. However, the lingering fear on the Primordial Emperor¡¯s face and his shocked expression still explained what he had just experienced. Shock! At the moment, the Primordial Emperor was really shocked. He did not expect that Li Yu¡¯s words would actually make the heavenly tribulation dissipate. What kind of power was this? Did Li Yu already control the Heavenly Dao and truly surpass this world? No wonder he was so powerful that he could easily destroy his incarnation with a single strike. No wonder he knew his true identity. It seemed that his ability had already surpassed the Heavenly Dao. He could hide from the Heavenly Dao, but he could not escape its eyes. Sigh¡­ It was a pity that he had painstakingly avoided the Heavenly Dao for countless years but could not escape Li Yu in the end. The Primordial Emperor was well aware that he had no other choice when facing a powerful existence like Li Yu. If he did not submit, his outcome would probably not be any better than the Creation Jade Disc. Furthermore, he had hidden himself back then because he was afraid of the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. Now that the Heavenly Dao listened to Li Yu, did he have a choice? However, the Primordial Emperor knew that even if he submitted to Li Yu, his fate would probably not be any better. Li Yu was most likely planning to use his power to rebuild the Heavenly Court. He might not be able to escape the fate of becoming a tool in the end. Sigh¡­ He thought about how the birth of the Primordial Treasure, the Heaven Splitting Divine Axe, became the tool used by Pangu to split the world apart, and how the Primordial Treasure, the Creation Golden Lotus, became the tool. It was as if the Primordial Chaos nurtured these Primordial Treasures as tools for those Creation Gods. This was fate, and he could not escape in the end. Chapter 455 - Primordial Treasure on the Rankings (2) Chapter 455: Primordial Treasure on the Rankings (2) ¡°Primordial Emperor, have you considered it?¡± Li Yu could roughly guess what the Primordial Emperor was thinking from the change in his expression. After all, he had just saved his life and dispelled his worries about the heavenly tribulation. Most importantly, he did not have a choice. Unless he was not afraid of death. However, it was clear that he was more afraid of death than anyone else, which was why he had been hiding. ¡°Tell me how you want to cooperate with me.¡± The Primordial Emperor was silent for a long time before he suddenly spoke. ¡°Cooperation? What cooperation?¡± Li Yu pretended to be confused. He had previously said that the cooperation was only based on the situation at the time. That was to lure out the Primordial Pearl, so he could only propose a cooperation plan. However, it was different now. He had forced out the Primordial Pearl because he controlled Emperor Yu Mountain. The Heavenly Dao had also captured the Primordial Pearl and could send down a Heavenly Tribulation to kill it at any time. Now that his bargaining chip had completely changed, how could he talk about cooperation with him? There were only two options in front of the Primordial Pearl. ¡®Either submit to me and become a quiet Primordial Treasure or die.¡¯ If the Primordial Pearl really could not submit, Li Yu did not mind shattering it and reconstructing it. Although it was a little troublesome, it was fine as long as he could complete the system mission. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s expression darkened as he said with an ugly expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to cooperate with me to build the Heavenly Court together?¡± ¡°Oh, that was before you attacked me. Now, there¡¯s only submission and no cooperation!¡± Li Yu said with a refined smile. However, his elegant and easygoing smile was like a demon¡¯s smile in the eyes of the Primordial Pearl. It was sinister and ferocious, and it infuriated him. ¡®How did Emperor Yu become so despicable and cunning after his rebirth? Is this guy still the guy I once knew?¡¯ ¡°Heavenly tribulation¡­¡± Li Yu¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold as he shouted. At the same time, the Heavenly Tribulation that had just disappeared appeared again as if it was a magic trick. The terrifying thick clouds condensed into a giant vortex again. Terrifying lightning accumulated power in the vortex, stirring and twisting space. F*ck! The Primordial Emperor really did not know if he should curse. It seemed that the Heavenly Dao really listened to Li Yu and was on call. Furthermore, it was clear that he had already been locked onto by the Heavenly Dao. If he said no now, Li Yu could make the heavenly tribulation turn him into ashes. ¡®What the f*ck is there to talk about!¡¯ ¡®Do I have anything to talk about? I¡¯ll either die or submit!¡¯ At this moment, not to mention the Primordial Emperor, even Tai Ri, Ritian, Murong Xingqiao, and Changjiang No. 7 were shocked. This was the first time they had seen Li Yu control the heavenly tribulation. However, the Heavenly Tribulation was a prestige that the Heavenly Dao could not offend. It was an authority that no one could control. Even if Li Yu could command the law, it did not mean that he could directly control the heavenly tribulation. Furthermore, the fact that they were ordered around by him simply made them wonder if the heavenly tribulation was an illusion conjured by Li Yu. Was the Heavenly Dao under Li Yu¡¯s control? ¡°Master is so powerful!¡± Changjiang No. 7 was proud. In its previous life, it had never seen Li Yu have such divine might that he could even control the heavenly tribulation sent down by the Heavenly Dao. This ability was simply too awesome. This was going to be exciting. The Primordial Emperor would probably have no choice but to submit. He sensed that the surrounding space was restrained by the Heavenly Dao again, that his body was locked onto by the laws of the Heavenly Dao, and that terrifying magic power fluctuations were constantly spreading down from above. The Primordial Pearl panicked. He had lived in seclusion for so many years. He could not die here for nothing. ¡°I, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± The Primordial Emperor lowered his proud head and said indignantly. Hearing the Primordial Emperor¡¯s words, Li Yu beamed and waved his hand. ¡°Disperse!¡± As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Dao cooperated extremely well. It sounded the metal and collected the clouds, and the scene of the Heavenly Tribulation instantly disappeared. ¡°Alright, if you want to submit, then remove your guard and let me leave a mark in your body!¡± Li Yu had already learned how to use his Heavenly Dao divine blood to cooperate with the power of the Heart of Heaven and Earth to form a slave mark. The Primordial Emperor hesitated, struggled, and was conflicted. He was really unwilling to become Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure. Ever since he was born, he had never submitted to anyone and had always been like an untamed wild horse. However, he still could not escape the fate of being tamed and was about to be reined in by Li Yu. It was clear how much internal struggle and conflict he needed to experience. Li Yu was in no hurry to rush her. He knew that the Primordial Pearl was struggling internally, but he was also wary of tricks and kept his sword ready. If he dared to act rashly, he would definitely cut off his path with a single strike. After some internal struggle, the Primordial Emperor¡¯s figure dissipated and transformed into the true appearance of the Primordial Pearl. It was a pearl that seemed to condense a star in the universe. There were specks of starlight inside as if countless nebulae were flickering and changing inside. It was extremely miraculous. The surface of the pearl emitted seven-colored light, and countless mysterious and ancient symbols circled the void around it. Upon seeing this, Li Yu knew that the Primordial Pearl had chosen to submit. He did not say anything else and immediately took out a drop of blood to condense it into a special mark that was imprinted on the surface of the Primordial Pearl. In an instant, Li Yu¡¯s divine blood transformed into countless golden inscriptions that were imprinted on the Primordial Pearl before disappearing. Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth instantly developed a bloodline connection with the Primordial Pearl. With a thought, he could control the power of the Primordial Pearl. Hum hum hum¡­ The Primordial Pearl immediately shook as if some invisible shackles had been broken. A powerful and ancient aura constantly spread out, turning into circles of golden ripples. The power of heaven and earth began to surge into the pearl. The rich power of the Great Dao gathered into a small golden dragon that fused into the Primordial Pearl. In an instant, the aura of the Primordial Pearl seemed to be constantly rising and becoming stronger. ¡°The restriction that the Heavenly Dao gave me has been lifted! This feels so comfortable!¡± The Primordial Pearl said happily. It was like the relaxed feeling of a person carrying a sandbag and removing it. During the beginning of the world, the Primordial Pearl did not avoid the newly formed Heavenly Dao. Later on, when the Heavenly Dao formed, it began to restrict and suppress their Primordial Treasures. Only then did the Primordial Pearl begin to dodge the Heavenly Dao. However, the restraining power from back then had not been completely eliminated and had always existed. Now that he had become Li Yu¡¯s magic treasure, the Heavenly Dao seemed to have removed the suppression on him, allowing him to release his power proudly. It even instilled new power into him. Almost at the same time, multicolored light enveloped the sky on the Heavenly Dao Rankings of the myriad worlds. Countless auspicious scenes surfaced as the vast power of heaven and earth gathered in the sky. It instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone looked at the sky in surprise and saw the rankings dazzling with golden light. The magic treasure in second place changed again. Previously, it was the Gate of Fortune. Later on, it disappeared and became the Pangu Banner. Now, the Pangu Banner had returned to third place, and the second place was the Primordial Pearl. However, what shocked everyone more was the magic treasure¡¯s rating. ¡°Connate Primordial Treasure!!¡± ¡°What level is this?¡± ¡°It must be a magic treasure that surpasses divine artifacts!¡± ¡°Primordial, isn¡¯t this the period before the creation of the world?¡± ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s actually a Primordial Treasure! And it¡¯s a Connate Primordial Treasure. There really is a Primordial Treasure in this world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the divine axe Pangu created was a Connate Primordial Treasure!¡± ¡°Look at the owner of that Primordial Treasure!¡± ¡°Li Yu, the owner is Li Yu!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. Where did Li Yu obtain the Primordial Treasure?¡± ¡°When I saw Li Yu¡¯s name, I suddenly felt that it was normal!¡± ¡°Heavens, this Primordial Treasure is only ranked behind Li Yu¡¯s ordinary sword. What level is that sword?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is unbelievable!¡± The appearance of the Primordial Pearl caused another stir in the various immortal realms, even though they did not know what it was. However, they still knew a little about the name of the Connate Primordial Treasure. For a time, countless people in the myriad worlds sighed endlessly. They were so excited that it was as if they had obtained a Primordial Treasure. ¡­ Chapter 456 - Li Yu Wants to Establish a Sect in the Immortal Realm? (1) Chapter 456: Li Yu Wants to Establish a Sect in the Immortal Realm? (1) ¡°Ding¡­ collected Primordial Pearl!¡± As the system¡¯s voice sounded, the Primordial Pearl fell into Li Yu¡¯s palm and became one of his magic treasures. The mission to collect the three Primordial Treasures finally had a qualitative leap. Li Yu¡¯s trip to the Nether Cloud Void could be considered to have come to a satisfactory end. The Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm had been found and was about to become his faction and expand in the Nether Cloud Void. Great Immortal Mi Lu had also found Immortal Lord Lu Chi as she wished. Not only did he find Mount Yu, but he also subdued the Primordial Pearl by accident. It was an absolute surprise, and it made his trip worthwhile. ¡°This is unbelievable. A grand Primordial Treasure was subdued just like that!¡± Tai Ri still felt as if he was in a dream. He knew better than anyone what the Connate Primordial Treasure meant and how powerful and extraordinary it was. He did not expect Li Yu to subdue it without much effort. The entire process was simply a dream. Li Yu had refreshed his understanding of experts again. To be able to control the Heavenly Tribulation and command the power of the Heavenly Dao¡­ If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would probably never have imagined it in his life. ¡°Little Primordial, I¡¯ll give you a few drops of divine blood to condense your incarnation again!¡± Li Yu said to the Primordial Pearl in his hand. ...... Little Primordial? What kind of name is that? I don¡¯t want such a shameful name. I¡¯m a grand Connate Primordial Treasure. I will never¡­ ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, Little Primordial. Why isn¡¯t there any reaction?¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice suddenly became serious. ¡°Yes, Emperor Yu. What can I do for you?¡± The Primordial Pearl hurriedly replied. ¡°I said I¡¯ll reward you with a few drops of divine blood to condense your incarnation again. Do you want to stay in my storage magic treasure?¡± Li Yu asked seriously. ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, Emperor Yu!¡± The Primordial Pearl was delighted. He naturally wanted to condense an incarnation again so that he could enjoy the joy of being a human. Furthermore, he did not have to be afraid of the suppression of the Heavenly Dao in the future. He could hide everywhere and walk openly in the myriad worlds. Thinking of this, the Primordial Pearl seemed a little happy. After that, Li Yu forced out drops of blood essence from his fingers and shaped a new body for the Primordial Pearl. However, as this body had to withstand the powerful power of the Primordial Pearl, Li Yu had really spent a lot of effort for this Primordial Pearl to successfully condense a physical body. Furthermore, under the combined effect of Li Yu and the Primordial Pearl, the condensed body seemed to be a little too powerful. In fact, the moment this body condensed, the power of the Great Dao was like golden dragons that manifested from the void and injected into this body. Countless Great Dao inscriptions fell from the sky like flower petals, presenting a spectacular scene. Various extraordinary scenes of heaven and earth surfaced in the void, and the phantoms of ancient gods were even faintly discernible. Not only that, but the moment this body condensed, tribulation clouds condensed in the sky again. Thunder rumbled, and the might of the heavens was vast. However, the heavenly tribulation was dispersed by Li Yu in the end. ¡°Heavens, what kind of powerful body did Master create for the Primordial Pearl?¡± Changjiang No. 7 exclaimed in its heart. Tai Ri was also dumbfounded. This body could actually trigger such a phenomenon and attract a heavenly tribulation. It was clear that this body was somewhat heaven-defying. He had probably condensed a powerful special physique that was on par with his dual-pupils! At the moment, the Primordial Emperor was also extremely excited. He could also sense how extraordinary this body was. It was many times stronger than the incarnation he had condensed in the past. He did not expect Li Yu¡¯s blood essence to have such power. Not only could it help him shape his body, but it could also condense such a powerful and extraordinary physique. Li Yu¡¯s power was simply terrifying! The Primordial Emperor¡¯s feelings could only be described with one word. How awesome! Almost at the same time, new changes occurred on the Heavenly Dao Rankings that had just calmed down. Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted from the magic treasure rankings to the Heavenly Physique Rankings. The Chaos Divine Body ranked third on the Physique Rankings became fourth. The original third place was replaced by a new name. Physique Rankings # 3: Primordial Sovereign Body Owner: Little Primordial Origin: Three Thousand Worlds. That¡¯s Quite a Large ¡°Gasp!¡± Countless people in the myriad worlds were shocked again when they saw the new physique information on the rankings. Furthermore, it was not difficult for everyone to associate it with the Primordial Pearl. For a time, everyone¡¯s imagination was activated again, and various guesses began to explode. However, no one would have thought that this new physique was actually condensed from Li Yu¡¯s blood. Otherwise, everyone¡¯s expressions and feelings would probably be similar to Tai Ri. ¡°Thank you, Emperor Yu, for shaping my body!¡± The Primordial Emperor cupped his hands and kowtowed deeply. This time, he was sincerely grateful, and the ill feelings he had for Li Yu instantly lessened. Perhaps submitting to Li Yu was not as bad as he thought. After shaping the Primordial Pearl¡¯s meat, Li Yu looked at Emperor Yu Mountain again. Then, with a thought, the void around Emperor Yu Mountain began to fluctuate. A gigantic spherical light barrier surfaced out of thin air and enveloped the entire Emperor Yu Mountain. Chapter 457 - Li Yu Wants to Establish a Sect in the Immortal Realm? (2) Chapter 457: Li Yu Wants to Establish a Sect in the Immortal Realm? (2) Runes flickered on the light barrier, and a golden light spread. The surrounding void was slightly twisted by the pull. The power of Emperor Yu Mountain was truly activated. Immediately, it slowly shrank under Li Yu¡¯s control. The space enveloped by the light barrier shrank as well, and all the living beings inside shrank before being kept by Li Yu in the system space. He planned to bring Emperor Yu Mountain back and place it in the Immortal Realm. He would build the largest city in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡ªEmperor Yu City. It was the cornerstone of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s entry into the Immortal Realm. In the future, he would establish the number one academy on Emperor Yu Mountain, the Emperor Yu Academy. It was open to the young disciples of the various immortal realms. At that time, the Emperor Yu Academy would definitely become the strongest faction in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. It would also use this opportunity to expand its connections and resources, allowing its foundation to be deeply immersed in every corner of the Immortal Realm and become more stable. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Immortal Cloud City first!¡± After putting away Emperor Yu Mountain, Li Yu immediately led everyone to leave and fly towards the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm. The land in the Nether Cloud Void was constantly drifting, so it took Li Yu and the others a few days to find the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm again. On the way, Li Yu and the others encountered many people from the Immortal Realm. They were still searching for the Immortal Cloud Mystic Realm and Emperor Yu Mountain. However, they did not know that these two grotto-heavens now belonged to Li Yu. The Nether Cloud Void had already become much safer. Because of Li Yu¡¯s terrifying sword might, those ghost clouds had basically hidden. Therefore, these people from the Immortal Realm basically did not encounter much danger over the past few days. When Li Yu and the others returned to the Immortal Realm¡¯s mystic realm, the construction of the Immortal Cloud City was almost coming to an end, and the operation of the entire city was gradually on the right track. Furthermore, apart from the Wang family and the Mu family, many people from other factions had arrived over the past few days. For example, the Jun family, the Jiang family, and the Limitless Star Palace. These people learned that this place already belonged to Li Yu and that he had established the Immortal Cloud City. In the future, as long as anyone paid the corresponding spirit stones and immortal jade, they could rent a cave abode or cultivate here. Because of Li Yu¡¯s deterrence, no one dared to have any ill intentions. Furthermore, after they sensed the extraordinariness of this place, they wanted to stay here and cultivate. Therefore, people from the various factions paid money to rent the houses and cave abodes here for cultivation. They also became the first batch of foreign tenants in Immortal Cloud City. Li Yu did not expect that his dream of becoming a landlord would come true in the other world. If he had such a place to collect rent in his previous life, wouldn¡¯t he have to sleep until he woke up naturally every day and count money until his hands cramped? ¡°The Wang family and the Mu family have contributed to our city¡¯s construction this time. I¡¯ve prepared a cave abode for each family for your clansmen to cultivate in the future. In the future, your families must continue to contribute to Immortal Cloud City!¡± Zhong Yu said to Wang Lin and Mu He. Hearing Zhong Yu¡¯s words, both Wang Lin and Mu He were extremely excited, especially Mu He. He thought that he had said something wrong last time that displeased City Lord Zhong, but he did not expect City Lord Zhong to be so magnanimous. Not only did she not mind, but she also rewarded them with a cave abode. ¡°Thank you, City Lord. In the future, our Mu family will do our best to help you. We are willing to serve you!¡± Mu He was extremely grateful. ¡°It¡¯s the same for my Wang family. I¡¯ll listen to the City Lord¡¯s orders in the future!¡± Wang Lin was also extremely grateful. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to thank me. You guys can leave first. I still have something to deal with!¡± Zhong Yu said. ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll take our leave first!¡± Wang Lin and Mu He left, their backs filled with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re efficient!¡± Li Yu arrived beside Zhong Yu and remarked with a smile. Indeed, capable people made one worry. Now that the Immortal Cloud City was handed over to Zhong Yu to manage, he did not have to worry about it in the future. He only needed to worry about Zhong Yu occasionally! ¡°Master!¡± Zhong Yu hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°No need for formalities. Little Yu, you did well. This place is better than I expected!¡± Li Yu said seriously. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s praise, Zhong Yu¡¯s face flushed slightly, but she was overjoyed in her heart. She smiled and said humbly, ¡°I have a lot to learn from you, Master! Oh yes, Master, did everything go smoothly on this trip?¡± ¡°Mm, it went smoothly. Oh yes, I might have to go back later. I¡¯ll leave this place to you for the time being!¡± Li Yu added. ¡°Master is going back so soon!¡± Zhong Yu was a little reluctant to part. Immediately, a wisp of red surfaced on her face as he said nervously, ¡°Then¡­ before we leave, let Little Yu serve Master again!¡± Hearing Zhong Yu¡¯s words, the corners of Li Yu¡¯s mouth curled into a holy smile, and then he nodded. It was time for the bell to ring through Immortal Cloud City! ¡­ After a passionate night, Li Yu left the Nether Cloud Void with Murong Xingqiao, Tai Ri, and the others. However, he did not return to the Qingyun Sect directly. Instead, he arrived at the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm first and took out Emperor Yu Mountain. He placed it in the air of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm and left. Compared to the vast Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Emperor Yu Mountain seemed small. However, to the people of the Immortal Realm, Emperor Yu Mountain was like a small continent. It was so large that people could not help but feel tiny standing below. The entire Emperor Yu Mountain floated in the air like a gigantic sky that blotted out the sun. Chapter 458 - Li Yu Wants to Establish a Sect in Chapter 458: Li Yu Wants to Establish a Sect in The sudden appearance of Mount Emperor Yu instantly attracted the attention of countless people from the Immortal Realm. A large number of people gathered and sized up the continent and the beautiful scenery with shock and curiosity. ¡°Where¡­ where did this land come from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Li Yu put it here!¡± ¡°Li Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone saw Li Yu arrive here, and then this strange continent appeared!¡± ¡°No wonder. It¡¯s Li Yu!¡± ¡°This continent looks extraordinary. Strange flowers and trees, rare birds and beasts. It feels more like the ancient Immortal Realm than our Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Could this be a fragment of the ancient Immortal World?¡± ¡°It might even be a fragment of the Heavenly Court!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t enter. This continent is enveloped by a huge barrier.¡± ¡°Look at the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± someone exclaimed. Everyone looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings and saw some changes in it. In the second place, Emperor Yu Mountain¡¯s location changed from the Nether Cloud Void to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm! In an instant, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they immediately realized what this extraordinary continent and the towering mountain were. ¡°This is actually the second-ranked Emperor Yu Mountain!¡± ¡°Emperor Yu Mountain has also been found by Li Yu. He¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°The first and second place have already become Li Yu¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Emperor Yu was Li Yu to begin with!¡± ¡°Heavens, this is unbelievable. Li Yu actually moved Emperor Yu Mountain directly here from the Nether Cloud Void!¡± ¡°But why did he leave Emperor Yu Mountain here?¡± ¡°Perhaps he plans to share this treasure land with our Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Dream on. This is the second-ranked grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°Perhaps he just left it here temporarily!¡± ¡°Do you think Li Yu plans to establish the Qingyun Sect in our Immortal Realm and use Emperor Yu Mountain as the sect¡¯s location?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. If he plans to establish a sect in the Immortal Realm, our disciples will have a chance to enter the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible!¡± Countless people from the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm speculated. The news of the appearance of Emperor Yu Mountain in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm instantly spread to the various immortal realms. People from the various large factions rushed over after hearing the news, and they were all shocked by the extraordinary appearance of Emperor Yu Mountain. Furthermore, the news that Li Yu was going to establish a sect in the Immortal Realm spread. It became the truth that people believed from the beginning. For a time, it could be said that a stone caused a thousand ripples. The various large factions were also excited and immediately began to select their disciples to prepare for the Qingyun Sect¡¯s entry. As for the top elites of the families and factions who were still on the Ancient Road to Heaven, they were burning with anxiety. For example, the Gongshu family, the Qin family, the Jun family, and other families. On the one hand, they hoped that their elites could complete the Ancient Road to Heaven and see what was at the end and if they really had the chance to become a god. On the other hand, they looked forward to seeing their prodigies enter the Qingyun Sect and become the disciple of a true god like Li Yu. After all, this was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They did not want their disciples to miss it. That was why they were worried that they were currently on the Ancient Road to Heaven and could not enter the Qingyun Sect immediately. ¡­ Chapter 459 - Appearance of the Ten Realms Rift (1) Chapter 459: Appearance of the Ten Realms Rift (1) After Li Yu returned to the Qingyun Sect, he began to prepare for the establishment of the Emperor Yu Academy. Of course, he, who had always hated trouble, naturally handed over this cumbersome mission. He only provided a rough idea and a fragmented opinion. He left the details to Ji Qinglan, Feng Xian, and Murong Xingqiao. The three of them had experience managing sects, countries, or top factions in their previous lives. It was perfect for them to lead the way in establishing the academy. As for the Qingyun Sect¡¯s development, it was basically maturing. Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Meng Xueqi, Lu Li, Shan Ruoshui, and the other first-generation managers could even become retired managers. Many young disciples could now hold their own and participate in the actual management of the sect. In addition, Elder Nie, an experienced and responsible elder, was in charge. Therefore, Li Yu planned to transfer most of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s higher-ups to the academy to participate in the construction and management of the Emperor Yu Academy. After arranging the establishment of the academy, Li Yu did not stay idle. Instead, he soaked in the comfortable hot spring while thinking about the progress of his current mission. Li Yu had more or less explored the various mission clues he possessed. He had obtained the information he needed, and he had collected most of the magic treasures he needed. The only thing that could be developed further was the Heaven Shrouding Door. Perhaps only by opening that door could he find more clues to complete the mission. If he wanted to open the Heaven Shrouding Door, he would have to find the Kongtong Seal in the Ten Realms Rift. However, he could not enter it yet. Therefore, he could only slow down and wait for the Ten Realms Rift to open. Ji Qinglan, Feng Xian, and Murong Xingqiao were also efficient. They quickly formulated a specific plan for the construction of the academy. The three of them began to divide the work and assist each other. They also selected suitable candidates from the sect and formed their own teams to begin the construction plan of the academy. Feng Xian was in charge of the overall construction plan of the entire academy. Murong Xingqiao was in charge of the future division of functions, the current comprehensive screening of various resources, and the specific rules, management, and other details after the academy was completed. Meanwhile, Ji Qinglan was in charge of handling external resources, the academy¡¯s publicity, and the recruitment of disciples. Soon, the preparations were completed and Li Yu nodded in approval. The three of them led their teams and followed Li Yu to the Emperor Yu Mountain of the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. At the moment, there were still many people gathered around Emperor Yu Mountain, who had come because of its reputation, and those sent by the various large factions to collect information. Seeing Li Yu bring his men over, they opened the barrier, and everyone instantly boiled over. Ji Qinglan did not waste such a good publicity opportunity and immediately informed everyone about the Emperor Yu Academy. This news was like a heavy bomb that instantly shook the various immortal realms. Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, Jun Family Estate. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s confirmed. Li Yu does plan to enter the Immortal Realm. He wants to establish an academy on Emperor Yu Mountain and recruit prodigies from all over the world. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°As expected, the previous news wasn¡¯t groundless. They actually want to establish an academy. Great, this is definitely great news for us!¡± Jun Shenyi said happily. He was well aware of what Li Yu¡¯s establishment of the academy meant to them. This was a chance for the elites of their families to learn and interact with the strongest person in the world. He would definitely have the chance to listen to Li Yu¡¯s lecture and answer his questions. The main reason was that Emperor Yu Mountain was ranked second in the blessed land. It was definitely a great opportunity for disciples to enter there to learn and cultivate. Coupled with Li Yu¡¯s supreme fortune, it would definitely affect all the students in the academy. Furthermore, those extraordinary experts under Li Yu would definitely be included in the academy. It was a good opportunity for his disciples to expand their connections and get to know these people and learn from the elites of the various top factions in the world. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wuhui is still on the Ancient Road to Heaven. I wonder when he can finish walking it!¡± Jun Shenyi was a little anxious. He naturally hoped that Jun Wuhui could enter the academy the most, but he could not be in a hurry. He could only choose the other sequences in the family and prepare to enter the academy. After that, Jun Shenyi immediately held a clan meeting and informed everyone about the Emperor Yu Academy. ¡°Fourth Brother, prepare the construction materials and craftsmen immediately. Follow me to Emperor Yu Mountain. The Emperor Yu Academy will definitely require a lot of manpower and resources. This is a good opportunity for our Jun family to perform!¡± Jun Shenyi said. ¡°Yes, the family head is right. Regardless of whether they accept our kindness, our sincerity must be delivered!¡± An elder said. He was well aware that the number of factions who wanted to send money and people to Li Yu could not be counted on ten hands. ¡°We can¡¯t delay this matter. The various large factions have probably thought of this. We should set off as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will seem too insincere!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Jun Shenyi¡¯s fourth brother, Jun Wuqi, immediately stood up and went to arrange for craftsmen to prepare various construction materials. Chapter 460 - Appearance of the Ten Realms Rift (2) Chapter 460: Appearance of the Ten Realms Rift (2) Jun Shenyi chatted with the others about the Emperor Yu Academy. ¡°I have to say that Li Yu is indeed a magnanimous person who cares about the world. He taught on the Ancient Road to Heaven, and now he plans to establish an academy to educate us. His efforts are worth it!¡± Jun Shenyi remarked. He respected Li Yu greatly. This was not only because he had once obtained the Dao technique taught by Li Yu, but also because of his recent actions. He turned the tide in the Burial Earth World and stopped a calamity that might threaten the myriad worlds. He had also easily resolved the potential danger brought by Tai Ri and eliminated the Demon Realm that was like a parasite by himself, eliminating the true future threat of the Immortal Realm. If not for Li Yu, the current Nine Heavens Immortal Realm would probably have fallen into a calamity and could not rest in peace. As the news of the Emperor Yu Academy spread, the various top factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm brought gifts and people to congratulate Li Yu, hoping to help him build the academy. For a time, Emperor Yu Mountain could be said to be lively. The manpower and resources provided by the various large factions were more than enough. The craftsmen and materials they provided were enough to build an Immortal Realm, let alone an academy. Ji Qinglan received these people. He did not refuse the good intentions of the various families, but he naturally did not accept the manpower and resources sent by them. Instead, he left two craftsmen and a small portion of supplies for each family. However, this number was still shocking, and it almost included the best craftsmen in the various immortal realms. As the saying went, everyone had a higher chance of success. The construction of the Emperor Yu Academy progressed at lightning speed. The recruitment announcement of the Emperor Yu Academy was also released. The first batch of the academy planned to recruit 10,000 disciples. As long as they could pass the academy¡¯s assessment, they could become disciples. ...... At that time, a thousand elites would be selected through the competition to be nurtured as elites of the academy. The number of 10,000 did not sound like a lot, but compared to the countless geniuses in the myriad worlds, this number was a drop in the bucket. There were tens of thousands of top factions in the myriad worlds. Including a faction like the Primordial Dao Immortal Sect, there were at least a hundred thousand in the myriad worlds. Furthermore, he could not only choose one or two disciples from those top factions and families. Therefore, the chances of giving them to ordinary factions were even slimmer. However, this matter also ignited the enthusiasm of the young disciples of the various immortal realms and the hope in their hearts. Countless young people began to cultivate crazily, hoping to obtain the qualifications to enter the Emperor Yu Academy. The various large families also tried their best to pour resources into the number one prodigy of their families. After all, everyone knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Becoming a disciple of the Emperor Yu Academy was equivalent to soaring into the sky and becoming infinitely bright. In the Sun family residence, two elders stood side by side. They looked at the sweating youth in the courtyard who was cultivating diligently with faces filled with relief. ¡°Ever since the news of the Emperor Yu Academy came out, Little Tian¡¯s cultivation has become even more hardworking than before!¡± ¡°Little Tian¡¯s talent is outstanding, and he cultivates diligently. He should have a chance of passing the Emperor Yu Academy¡¯s assessment!¡± ¡°Hmm, this group of young people is so lucky now. I really wish I could return to my youth and fight for a spot!¡± ¡°Yeah, even us old fellows are tempted. Emperor Yu Mountain is the second-ranked grotto-heaven. In the future, these children will definitely have the chance to cultivate in the first-ranked Nine-tailed Mountain!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more tempting is Li Yu. To be able to cultivate under his guidance, this group of youths will be limitless. Grandson, you must work hard and fight for our Sun family!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I¡¯m determined to get into the academy this time!¡± ¡°Mm, ambitious!¡± ¡°Oh yes, Grandpa, I¡¯m going to the Chaotic Divine Region to train and hone my combat experience. I want to give it a try too!¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright, then let your third uncle bring you there!¡± At this moment, the young disciples of the various large families in the myriad worlds seemed to be on steroids as they cultivated crazily to become disciples of the Emperor Yu Academy. Li Yu was a hero to these youths, a god-like existence who was the idol of countless youths. Their admiration for Li Yu had transformed into motivation for cultivation. For some girls, this motivation surged even more. For example, Qin Shuhua from the Qin family. Ever since she heard about the Emperor Yu Academy, she had begun hellish devil training. This surprised the Qin family. Although Qin Shuhua was talented, she preferred the four arts to cultivation. Furthermore, she had always been aloof from worldly affairs. She never cared that her strength was inferior to others, nor was she willing to compete for fame and status. Logically speaking, the Emperor Yu Academy should not be attractive to her. There were many disciples in the Qin family who were more likely to enter the Emperor Yu Academy than Qin Shuhua. Therefore, everyone from the Qin family was shocked to see Qin Shuhua cultivating so desperately. However, no one dared to criticize her because of her status. In fact, not to mention the Qin family, even Qin Jingyun had never seen his daughter cultivate so desperately. She was much more hardworking than any disciple of the Qin family. Qin Jingyun did not expect his daughter to suffer so much and have such shocking willpower to erupt with such powerful energy. Indeed, the power of love was the strongest power in the world! Qin Jingyun naturally understood why his daughter was so hardworking. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Qin Jingyun¡¯s heart ached. She knew that her daughter seemed to have become a different person ever since she saw Li Yu with her own eyes. His heart had been completely seized by Li Yu. Now, in order to become a disciple of the Emperor Yu Academy and obtain the chance to approach Li Yu, he was cultivating at all costs. Qin Jingyun¡¯s heart ached a little. He even wanted to stop Qin Shuhua because in his opinion, there was a high chance that this love would not end. However, he understood Qin Shuhua¡¯s personality. If she did not even have the chance to fight for what she loved, it was impossible for her to give up so easily. Forcefully stopping the interference would only make her suffer more, and it might even backfire. Therefore, even if Qin Jingyun could not bear to see his daughter torture herself like this, he had no choice. Perhaps the emotional barrier was the one his daughter had to experience in this life. At the foot of the Nine-tailed Mountain, in Hua Fan Village¡­ ¡°I wonder if there will be an elder class in the future?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming teased. He was naturally joking. However, the older generation did not have the chance. Fortunately, his grandchildren did. He was indeed envious of the young people now. They were so lucky to have the chance to cultivate in such a good place and obtain the cultivation technique of the strongest person in the world. ¡°Go back and ask if the Emperor Yu Academy is recruiting you. We might have a chance to become a teacher there!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue smiled. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming smiled. Suddenly, a black bolt of lightning seemed to flash across the sky. At the same time, space fluctuated violently as a chaotic aura spread down from the sky. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue looked at the sky in surprise and saw nothing. Before long, the black lightning appeared again. This time, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming saw that it was not lightning but a spatial rift. After the crack appeared in the sky of the Jingxing Realm for a moment, it disappeared again. ¡°Could this be¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was shocked, but he was not surprised by what the crack was. Instead, he was shocked by how it had appeared here. ¡°Old Lei, the aura emitted by this crack seems to be the Ten Realms Rift!¡± Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but why would the Ten Realms Rift appear here?¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was well aware that the Ten Realms Rift usually appeared in the Immortal Realm or near the Chaotic Star Domain. This was the first time he had appeared in the lower realm. The black crack appeared in the sky again, but it did not flash away this time. Instead, it slowly expanded and spread until it seemed to tear the sky into two. Rich chaotic aura spread out, and one could vaguely see through the crack. The space inside seemed to be filled with purple, red, white, and golden lights that blended but not mixed together as if nebulae of different colors were mixed together. Seeing the scene in the crack, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming and Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue were even more certain that it should be the passageway to the Ten Realms Rift. ¡­ Chapter 461 - Void River (1) Chapter 461: Void River (1) The appearance of the Ten Realms Rift in the Jingxing Realm caused a stir. However, the mortals of the Jingxing Realm had long witnessed various miraculous scenes. Their attainments in the entire world had become valiant. Coupled with the presence of a god like Li Yu, they would not panic no matter how shocking the scene was. Instead, they were abnormally calm. ¡°Dad, what is that?¡± A three-year-old girl looked at the terrifying spatial rift in the sky and asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s a painting drawn by immortals in the sky!¡± the girl¡¯s father said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Daddy, if we have immortals here, where are they?¡± The girl asked. ¡°See that? It¡¯s in the mountain over there!¡± The man pointed at a mountain peak shrouded in immortal fog that reached into the clouds in the distance. That was where the Nine-tailed Mountain was located. At the moment, in the Nine-tailed Mountain, the Qingyun Sect disciples were also amazed by the crack in the sky. For a moment, they discussed it animatedly and guessed what it was. Elder Nie quickly recognized that it should be the legendary Ten Realms Rift, so he immediately sent someone to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm to report this to Li Yu. However, as the crack appeared, the various Holy Lords and elders of the star realm gathered towards it one after another to investigate. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this crack. Everyone, you¡¯d better be careful!¡± Holy Lord Dao Yi said with a serious expression. The Holy Lords and elders of the other Holy Lands were also rather cautious. No one dared to approach rashly. After all, the crack was filled with energy that they feared. Furthermore, their divine senses could not penetrate too far into it. The space inside seemed extremely vast. Standing outside the crack, they could only see the tip of the iceberg, and they could not determine what that place was. However, everyone was more curious than afraid about such an extraordinary place. Although that mysterious and unknown place meant danger, it also meant that there might be great opportunities. As the saying went, humans died for wealth. Cultivators¡¯ desire for resources and opportunities was often stronger than mortals. After all, wealth came from danger. If they really obtained a heaven-defying opportunity, it meant that they could touch a higher cultivation realm or even change their fate. However, just as everyone was sizing up the crack curiously and warily, a few figures suddenly passed through the dazzling halo and appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. Immediately, he flew out of the crack under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. These people had extremely powerful auras and extraordinary looks. After they came out, they immediately sized up their surroundings. ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m finally out!¡± ¡°Hmm? This is the lower realm!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really strange. The entrance to the Ten Realms Rift has actually appeared in the lower realm this time?¡± The few of them discussed as they casually swept their gazes across the people from the various Holy Lands. However, he ignored their existence as if he had seen a group of ants. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± As they spoke, they flew into the distance and instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s field of vision. Upon hearing their conversation, everyone from the various Holy Lands was excited. It turned out that the crack in front of them was the Ten Realms Rift. With the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they were no strangers to the Ten Realms Rift. The previous Magic Treasure Rankings and the Paradise Rankings had the name of the Ten Realms Rift. Clearly, the Ten Realms Rift was a place filled with opportunities. However, the danger level was probably unbearable for them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Ten Realms Rift!¡± The Holy Lords muttered in their hearts. The spatial rift in front of them was like a mountain of gold piled on the other side of the abyss. The danger of the abyss made them shrink back, but the golden mountain on the other side kept teasing the yearning in their hearts, making them hesitate for a moment. As everyone hesitated, a stooped figure suddenly appeared in front of them. At the same time, a terrifying domain power instantly enveloped the surroundings. The color of the world changed. The surrounding void seemed to have instantly become a netherworld. The light was dim, and cold winds blew. The expressions of the people from the various Holy Lands changed drastically. They wanted to escape, but they realized that their bodies seemed to be pressed down by a ghost and could not move. At the same time, they saw ferocious ghosts appear behind the others in their field of vision. He reached out his withered hands and grabbed their necks. They immediately felt suffocated and sensed a strange power sucking their vitality and essence energy. ¡°A group of mortals, but it¡¯s barely enough for me to recover some of my lifespan!¡± The stooped old man grinned. Sensing the loss of their vitality, the expressions of the people from the various Holy Lands turned ugly. They were horrified and regretful. Curiosity killed the cat, and greed killed the man. However, right at this moment, a gigantic lightning axe descended from the sky and slashed at the stooped old man. The old man¡¯s expression changed as he pressed his palms together. Those ferocious ghosts instantly flew up from behind everyone and rushed towards the lightning axe together. Blast! With earth-shattering thunderclaps, those evil ghosts quickly turned into smoke amid miserable cries, but they could barely block the attack with the Thunder Axe. At the same time, the suffocating and life-devouring power disappeared. The people from the various Holy Lands heaved a sigh of relief, glad that they had Li Yu and the Qingyun Sect as their backing. Chapter 462 - Void River (2) Chapter 462: Void River (2) ¡°Lei Mingzi!¡± The stooped old man said coldly with a ferocious expression. ¡°Hmph, Ghost King, this is not a place for you to behave atrociously. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡± Lei Mingzi said coldly. Previously, when he saw someone coming out of the Ten Realms Rift, he was worried that someone would do evil here. Therefore, after discovering the Ghost King Lord¡¯s appearance, he rushed over. Indeed, he saw that the Ghost King Lord wanted to devour the vitality of the people from the various Holy Lands to increase his lifespan. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming did not want to interfere and interrupt his mortalization. However, he knew that the experts of the Qingyun Sect had basically gone to the Immortal Realm to prepare for the Emperor Yu Academy. No one could deal with this Ghost King. If he stood by and allowed these people to kill the innocent here, Li Yu would definitely complain that they were sitting back and doing nothing when he returned. Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming still chose to attack. ¡°Hmph, hmph, hmph. Lei Ming, when did you start guarding a group of ants!¡± Ghost King mocked. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been trapped in the Ten Realms Rift for too long and have become a frog in a well. This isn¡¯t the ordinary lower realm. This is the Jingxing Realm, Li Yu¡¯s territory!¡± Lei Mingzi said coldly. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s name, the Ghost King was expressionless and even a little puzzled. Seeing his expression, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming was basically certain that the Heavenly Dao Rankings should not be visible in the Ten Realms Rift. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really become a frog in a well! I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you either. Hurry up and scram. I don¡¯t want to increase the killing!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. The Ghost King¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the sky. He saw Li Yu¡¯s name. Seeing the information on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, the Ghost King¡¯s expression changed again and again, and a trace of shock surfaced in his eyes. He immediately understood why Lei Mingzi had said that. The Ghost King was slightly afraid. Although he did not know where Li Yu had come from, it was clear that this fellow was ridiculously powerful. If he really offended him, he would probably die. ¡°Farewell!¡± The Ghost King glanced at Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming again before leaving dejectedly. ¡°Thank you for your help, expert!¡± The people from the various Holy Lands cupped their hands in gratitude. They had just escaped the gates of hell. ¡°This Ten Realms Rift is not a place you can go. Don¡¯t stay here anymore and leave quickly!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming. Everyone from the various Holy Lands nodded. They had naturally recognized this fact, so they cupped their hands and bade farewell before leaving. At the same time, a large group of Heavenly Venerable experts rushed over one after another. Although mortalization was important to them, the opportunities in the Ten Realms Rift were equally tempting. ¡°Lei Mingzi, do you want to enter the Ten Realms Rift with us?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He asked. ¡°No!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming had no distracting thoughts now. He only wanted to walk the mortal path. ¡°This Ten Realms Rift has already been sent to our door, and you¡¯re still not going?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He asked. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming did not speak. He was about to return to Hua Fan Village to continue his cultivation when two more figures flew out of the spatial rift. The two of them had just flown out of the Ten Realms Rift when they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The powerful aura of nearly 20 Heavenly Venerable realm experts gathered would scare anyone. Furthermore, those two were only at the Holy Lord Realm. What surprised the two of them more was why there were so many Heavenly Venerable experts guarding this place. Logically speaking, the appearance of the Ten Realms Rift was unpredictable, and these Heavenly Venerables were each in a world. No matter how well-informed they were, they should not have gathered so quickly. Was everything just a coincidence? But wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerables!¡± The two cupped their hands respectfully. Seeing that the Heavenly Venerables ignored them, they hurriedly left. Soon, another figure flew out of the Ten Realms Rift. However, the moment he flew out, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately turned around and flew back. The Heavenly Venerables present ignored the person they had scared away. After some discussion, the few people led by Heavenly Venerable Xuan He flew into the Ten Realms Rift first. The other Heavenly Venerables flew into the Ten Realms Rift one after another, while Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming turned around and returned to Hua Fan Village. After a moment of hesitation, Heavenly Venerable Zhong Yue chose to fly into the Ten Realms Rift. In the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, on Emperor Yu Mountain. Guo Qilin and Long Chuan rushed over from the Jingxing Realm and reported the news of the Ten Realms Rift to Li Yu. ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± Li Yu was overjoyed. He was waiting for the appearance of the Ten Realms Rift. He did not expect it to happen so soon. Furthermore, it had actually appeared in the sky above their Jingxing Realm. Li Yu quickly called Ji Qinglan, Murong Xingqiao, and Feng Xian over and told them about his trip to the Ten Realms Rift. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry and go to the Ten Realms Rift. Leave the construction of the Emperor Yu Academy to the three of us. We promise that the Emperor Yu Academy will prosper!¡± Feng Xian patted his chest and said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave this place to you!¡± Li Yu naturally trusted the three of them. Moreover, he had no intention of handing the academy over to the three of them. After briefly explaining some things about the academy, Li Yu brought Long Chuan and the Qilin back to the Jingxing Realm. Then, he brought Tai Ri, Changjiang No. 7, and Huang into the Ten Realms Rift. Tai Ri was familiar with the situation in the Ten Realms Rift. He had entered it twice in the past. According to Tai Ri, the most suitable place for treasure hunting in the Ten Realms Rift was the Void River. The so-called Void River was not actually a river. It was a strange energy that flowed in space. It was made of a special substance that looked like a fluorescent liquid. Every time the Ten Realms Rift opened, the Void River would appear. Countless strange substances flowed out of many spatial rifts. It contained many magic treasures and various incomparably hard objects that had been devoured by the shattered space. After all, an object that could withstand the turbulence and the tearing of powerful energy in the Void River was at least comparable to an Ancient Saint Weapon. Of course, there might be some powerful creatures that had been devoured by the shattered void in the Void River. ¡°As for the Kongtong Seal, I think that since the Heavenly Dao Rankings can show that it¡¯s in the Ten Realms Rift, it must have existed here a long time ago and not rushed in by the Void River this time! ¡°Therefore, I think we can search the Ziji Black Domain. Almost no one can enter there. No one has discovered a divine artifact like the Kongtong Seal until now. It should be hidden in those areas that no one can reach!¡± Tai Ri said in a low voice as he led the way. Li Yu nodded. He agreed with Tai Ri. However, as he entered the Ten Realms Rift, Li Yu realized that a notification had appeared in the system mission, roughly indicating the location of the Kongtong Seal. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible for the Heroic Spirit Peak too! The Heroic Spirit Temple at the top of the Heroic Spirit Altar is also a place almost no one has entered!¡± Tai Ri added. Li Yu was no stranger to Heroic Spirit Peak. It was a treasure land ranked second only to Emperor Yu Mountain on the rankings. ¡°We¡¯ll pass by the Heroic Spirit Peak before heading to the Ziji Black Domain. We can take a look there first. I believe that with the sect master¡¯s strength, he can definitely ascend the Heroic Spirit Altar and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple!¡± Tai Ri continued. In fact, Tai Ri had some selfish motives because he had always been curious if anyone could really ascend the Heroic Spirit Altar and what was inside. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s take a look at the Heroic Spirit Peak!¡± Li Yu nodded. He was also curious about what kind of existence this Heroic Spirit Temple that no one could enter was. The news that the Ten Realms Rift had appeared in the Jingxing Realm quickly spread among the various large factions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The top experts of the various top factions also arrived in the Jingxing Realm and entered the Ten Realms Rift. Their first goal after entering the Ten Realms Rift was naturally the Void River that might contain countless magic treasures. Of course, they would also give it a try at the Heroic Spirit Altar. After all, it was said that one could obtain the inheritance of the gods by ascending the Heroic Spirit Temple. ¡­ Chapter 463 - The Name That Surfaced in the Broken Memory (1) Chapter 463: The Name That Surfaced in the Broken Memory (1) In the Ten Realms Rift, Li Yu and the others arrived at the so-called Heroic Spirit Peak without any obstructions. Of course, their success was not because the Ten Realms Rift was peaceful, but because they were too powerful. On the way, they encountered ignorant creatures who basically died in the hands of Changjiang No. 7 and Huang. Even those terrifying spatial storms and chaotic laws were no threat to Li Yu and the others. Furthermore, many cultivators who had always been hidden in the Ten Realms Rift and specialized in hunting outsiders were so frightened by the powerful auras of Li Yu and the others that they did not dare to show their faces, much less provoke them. Therefore, even though it was a crack in the Ten Realms for Heavenly Venerable experts, it was like walking on flat ground for Li Yu and the others. When Li Yu and the others arrived at Heroic Spirit Peak, many people were gathered there, including the Heavenly Venerables who had entered before Li Yu a few days ago. However, most of them had been cultivating here for countless years or had never left since the last time they entered. They only had one goal to ascend the Heroic Spirit Altar and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple to obtain the inheritance. Even though they had failed time and time again, they were still persistent in believing that they could understand the mysteries and find a way to achieve their goal. They were the same as those who had once guarded the Gate of Fortune. They treated these mysterious, unknown, and extraordinary ruins as their faith and a platform to defy the heavens and change their fate. It was like the Luo River and the unknown place on the other side, attracting countless people to want to cross the river and even risk their lives. Of course, as the third-ranked grotto-heaven, Heroic Spirit Peak was definitely a cultivation Holy Land. Even though most people could only stay at the bottom of the peak, far from the altar at the top. Only a small number of people could withstand the pressure emitted by the altar and cultivate near it. However, this place was still superior to most grotto-heavens. Even the bottom edge of the mountain contained rich Dao runes. This so-called Heroic Spirit Peak was indeed an extremely magnificent and beautiful mountain. However, its mountain seemed to have penetrated the spatial barrier and entered the Ten Realms Rift. No one knew which world was connected to the bottom of the mountain, nor could anyone pass through the spatial barrier. On Heroic Spirit Peak was the Heroic Spirit Altar that everyone was fascinated by. From afar, the Heroic Spirit Altar looked like a majestic pyramid with more than ten thousand steps. The top of the pyramid was enveloped by seven-colored light, and no one could see what was inside. ¡°That¡¯s the Heroic Spirit Altar!¡± Tai Ri pointed at the pyramid-shaped building on the Heroic Spirit Peak. ¡°The Heroic Spirit Altar we¡¯re looking at now is only its external appearance and not its true appearance.¡± ¡°Only those who have truly ascended the Heroic Spirit Altar will know the true scene on it. Only then will they be able to see the Heroic Spirit Temple floating in the seven-colored auspicious clouds above the altar,¡± Tai Ri continued. ¡°The moment you step onto the Heroic Spirit Altar, you seem to have entered another world. The surrounding scene has changed completely. You seem to be on a battlefield. The flames of war burn the sky, and blood stains the ground. Countless corpses lie under your feet, and the smell of blood and charred earth fills your nose. Wails and roars fill your ears.¡± ¡°The path in front of you is the altar stairs that look like a staircase to the sky. At the end of the stairs is the Heroic Spirit Temple floating above the seven-colored auspicious clouds, emitting a dazzling light.¡± However, below the temple, countless ancient gods and soldiers stood in the clouds. The pressure they emitted was like an invisible and bone-chilling hand that held one¡¯s body tightly in its hand. It squeezed one¡¯s body, organs, meridians, dantian, and even soul. It was also like a mortal facing the torrential tsunami wave that was rolling towards him. Furthermore, the higher the altar went, the greater the gravity, and the more compressed the space was, making every step difficult. When he reached two-thirds of the way, he felt as if he had to use his body to forcefully pass through the thick stone wall. Furthermore, from the middle of the altar, there would be a powerful heroic spirit or a terrifying primordial murderer guarding every ten steps. You had to defeat them before you could continue forward. On the last third of the journey, there might be your obsession, desire, greed, seven emotions, six desires, and all the inner demons manifested by fear. That was the truly terrifying existence and the most difficult one. Of course, the challenges everyone encountered in the last third might be different. In fact, the situation every time the same person encountered it was different. However, as long as he turned around slightly or took a step back, he would fall from the altar and return under it! Of course, if he did not turn around and retreat, he might be killed by the guarding heroic spirit and his inner demon. ¡°Back then, I reached the point where there were only five steps left. I could no longer advance and almost died there¡­¡± At this point, Tai Ri seemed to have some feelings. His expression became complicated, and he even had a lingering fear. However, he did not say what inner demon he had encountered at that time. Li Yu did not intend to ask further as his attention was almost focused on the altar. Chapter 464 - The Name That Surfaced in the Broken Memory (2) Chapter 464: The Name That Surfaced in the Broken Memory (2) Upon hearing Tai Ri¡¯s words, Li Yu became more interested in the altar. It did seem extraordinary. Tai Ri continued, ¡°However, when you reach the last 50 steps, you will see a mysterious woman.¡± ¡°She sits cross-legged on the seventh step and silently plays the zither. The sound seems to contain endless longing and sorrow, moving people. If you are immersed in it, you will not be able to help but cry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re moved by her music, you might have a chance to attract her attention. I easily reached the 20th step with her help the first time!¡± ¡°Is that woman a guardian heroic spirit too?¡± Long Chuan asked curiously. He had also tried to break through this altar, but unfortunately, he had only reached the halfway point, so he did not know if there was any other woman playing the zither above. ¡°No, she should be someone like us who ascended the altar. At first, I thought she was a heroic spirit.¡± ¡°Later on, when I reached the seventh step on the altar for the last time, I was fortunate enough to speak to her.¡± ¡°I found out that she was waiting for someone there, someone she loved deeply. They agreed to walk up the Heroic Spirit Altar together,¡± Tai Ri replied. ¡°Then why did she insist on ascending to his lover on the seventh level of the altar? It¡¯s not good to stay up there!¡± Long Chuan asked in confusion. He understood that not staying on the altar for a second longer was torture. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I asked, but she didn¡¯t answer. Furthermore, she should have been waiting there for a long time. However, I feel that she¡¯s far stronger than me. She should have the ability to reach the top of the altar, but it was also possible that she had stopped there because she had to wait for her lover to appear! ¡°If so many years had passed, I wonder if she had waited for her lover. Would she still be there?¡± Tai Ri looked above the altar and sighed. ¡°The Grand Star Lord is about to ascend the altar again!¡± As soon as Tai Ri finished his sentence, there was a sudden commotion on Heroic Spirit Peak. Someone tried to step onto the altar on Heroic Spirit Peak again. Furthermore, from the expressions and reactions of those people, it was clear that this person called Grand Star Lord was quite famous. His every move was the center of attention, and it was even apparent from their expressions and reactions. Li Yu, Tai Ri, and the others approached and saw a middle-aged man walking towards the Heroic Spirit Altar. From this person¡¯s aura, he was at least in the Heavenly Venerable realm, and he was the strongest among them. ¡°The Grand Star Lord reached the 20th level last time. He¡¯s only short of the last 20 levels!¡± ¡°This time, he can probably go up a few more levels!¡± ¡°Yeah, he might even reach the altar this time!¡± A few cultivators discussed. Someone at the side sneered and said, ¡°If you could ascend the altar with just your mouth, even a wild dog by the side of the road could do it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are always people who like to flatter others!¡± Someone echoed, his face filled with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s there to flatter about reaching the 20th level at most? My master reached the 10th level back then. The difficulty of the last 10 levels is doubled per level. Over the years, there were plenty of people who stopped at a certain level for hundreds of thousands of years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past hundred years, this Grand Star Lord has only walked two more levels. He hasn¡¯t even touched the last ten levels, and he wants to ascend this altar in one go? Dream on!¡± ¡°If you have the ability, try it yourselves. Although Grand Star Lord only reached the last 20 levels, he can definitely reach the top of the altar with his strength and cultivation. It¡¯s just that he was unlucky not to obtain the help of that zither girl. Otherwise, he would have reached the top of the altar long ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for that woman¡¯s help back then, your master would never have reached the tenth level. Dream on!¡± The two groups of people argued non-stop. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± An old man with long purple hair sitting cross-legged on a stone block nearby shouted coldly. His words immediately silenced everyone, and they did not dare to say anything else. The old man slowly stood up and looked at the man called Grand Star Lord as he walked up the first step. Blast! Space seemed to tremble as the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The Grand Star Lord¡¯s figure disappeared from the altar as if he had entered another space. At the same time, the first step of the altar emitted a faint light. Soon, a dim light appeared on the second step, followed by the third. Li Yu understood. Although the surrounding crowd could not see the figure of the person ascending the altar, they could see the dim light on the stairs. From this, he could roughly deduce where he had reached. However, he did not know how to tell who had reached which step if more people ascended the altar at the same time. Or could only one person be allowed to go up at a time? ¡°Tai Ri, can two or more people ascend this altar at the same time?¡± Li Yu asked the question in his heart. ¡°Yes, but if you ascend the altar at the same time, the pressure on the person walking behind will be much stronger than when he¡¯s alone. He might even be disturbed by the person in front of him during the battle. ¡°In short, it¡¯s more difficult to ascend the altar with others at the same time. This is also the experience summarized by predecessors, so many people would not choose to ascend the altar at the same time as others!¡± Tai Ri explained. Chapter 465 - The Name That Surfaced in the Broken Memory (3) Chapter 465: The Name That Surfaced in the Broken Memory (3) Li Yu nodded. So that was how it worked. The person called Grand Star Lord did not slow down. He quickly reached the 100th level, but his speed clearly decreased. After that, he slowed down. Almost two hours had passed, and he had only walked less than a tenth of the altar. ¡°It¡¯s been so long?¡± Li Yu complained. If he waited until he finished logging in, it would probably be half a month. ¡°Hmm, usually, it takes at least a month to pass the last hundred levels. It might even take a year!¡± ¡°So slow?¡± Li Yu was shocked. ¡°However, the Ten Realms Rift will last for a hundred years every time it appears, so many people are in no hurry to ascend the altar. Of course, most people will quickly fall back after ascending the altar!¡± Tai Ri added. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to wait for him!¡± Li Yu said. Then, his figure flashed and flew under the altar before stepping onto it. Blast! Space shook again, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again. Li Yu¡¯s figure disappeared from the altar. However, almost everyone¡¯s attention was on the Grand Star Lord, so everyone only sensed that someone had ascended the altar when they felt the space tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone else just ascend the altar?¡± ¡°Looks like it?¡± ...... ¡°The first step is lit up. Someone has really entered the altar!¡± ¡°Who was that just now? Did you see that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. I saw a figure in my peripheral vision!¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably new and doesn¡¯t know the rules!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. They had basically not noticed Li Yu earlier. However, the purple-haired old man who had stopped everyone from arguing earlier could not help but look at Li Yu with sparkling eyes. Then, he turned to look at Tai Ri and the others. In fact, this old man had already noticed them when they first arrived. ¡°Look, that person has stopped on the first step!¡± ¡°Yeah, haha, he¡¯s indeed new. He must be scared silly by the scene in front of him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this guy will fall off the first step! Hahahaha!¡± Everyone mocked mercilessly. After all, Li Yu had indeed stayed on the first step for a long time. However, Li Yu, who was on the altar, looked at the Heroic Spirit Hall above him and the ancient heroic spirits in the clouds in a daze. It was not that he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Instead, the moment he entered, he heard the zither melody that was filled with sorrow and yearning. As if struck by lightning, his soul was deeply touched. Countless broken memories seemed to slowly surface in the depths of his soul. Those memories were like a dream or a real experience. They seemed to have suddenly appeared, or they had always been in his mind. However, in the memory fragments, there was a figure. A figure with black hair like a waterfall and a graceful figure who always liked to wear light blue dresses. At the same time, a name surfaced in his mind¡ªYu Miaoyin. The moment this name appeared, a soft place in the depths of Li Yu¡¯s heart seemed to be touched, and his heart seemed to melt under the zither music. Complex emotions assaulted him. There was love, sorrow, apology, and joy, but most of it was longing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 466 - So Fast... (1) Chapter 466: So Fast... (1) ¡°Looks like this person is really scared silly! It¡¯s been so long since he moved!¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s strange. Why hasn¡¯t he fallen yet?¡± ¡°Did he faint on the spot from the shock, so he wasn¡¯t eliminated just because he didn¡¯t retreat or look back?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s possible. He must have fainted from fright. This guy is also the first person in history!¡± ¡°So they won¡¯t be eliminated directly if they faint?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never encountered such a strange thing before. He fainted on the first step!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, is anyone coming in with me to see if this brother is dead or alive?¡± Many people present began to mock and ridicule wantonly. Hearing those people¡¯s words, Changjiang No. 7 and Huang were displeased. However, before Changjiang No. 7 could attack, a hair of Huang¡¯s pierced through the man who was laughing the loudest like an arrow. The man¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as he turned around in horror. However, just as he was about to struggle, his body was instantly sucked dry and died! This scene frightened everyone present into silence as they looked at Huang in shock. Although a few people who were close to the killed man were furious when they saw their good friend killed, they did not dare to speak. That was because the person who was killed was not weak. ...... However, that fur monster only used hair-like threads to suck it into a dried corpse. He did not even have the chance to fight back or struggle. This ability was truly shocking. In addition, Tai Ri, the Primordial Pearl, and Long Chuan beside it were clearly not simple. Therefore, everyone was stunned. No one dared to question why they had killed, and they were even more curious about these people¡¯s backgrounds. ¡°Whoever dares to offend my master again will suffer the consequences!¡± Changjiang No. 7 said coldly. Although its appearance determined that even if it made the most ferocious expression, it still did not look ferocious at all. However, his words were filled with deterrence, and it was beyond their expectations. They finally understood why the man had been killed. It turned out that the fellow who had fainted was their master. If even his pet was so strong, his master must be very strong. However, since he was an expert, why did he faint from fright? Was he not strong enough and merely relied on his pets? Everyone was silent. Although they had various thoughts, no one dared to discuss it casually. The purple-haired old man frowned slightly, and he was also surprised by Li Yu¡¯s identity. Where did this guy come from to have such a powerful group of followers? Why did he stay on the first step for so long? It was not only the purple-haired old man who was puzzled. Even Tai Ri, Long Chuan, and the others were puzzled. They had no idea why Li Yu kept staying on the first step. They naturally did not think that Li Yu could not withstand the pressure or was shocked by the scene inside. However, it was precisely because of this that they were increasingly puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master? Why¡­¡± Before Changjiang No. 7 could finish his sentence, the halo on the first step disappeared. Finally, he moved! Everyone¡¯s eyes focused as they looked at the next step. However, no halo lit up. All the halos had disappeared. Upon seeing this, everyone cursed with strange expressions. They felt that this person had definitely been eliminated, and their gazes had already gathered below the altar. However, no one fell from the altar. Everyone was even more puzzled, but right at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Look up!¡± Everyone looked up and was shocked to see a halo light up on a step in the middle of the altar. However, the Grand Star Lord¡¯s current location did not change. He was still a third of the way to the altar. This strange scene caused an uproar among the crowd. They were dumbfounded and shocked. What was going on? He was still on the first step a second ago, but in the next second, he appeared at the waist of the altar. Were their eyes broken, or was the altar broken? Crossing thousands of levels in an instant? Everyone present felt that what they saw was as unreal as a dream. ¡°Haha, Master actually crossed thousands of levels in one step!¡± Changjiang No. 7 shouted in surprise. ¡°See? Looks like the sect master was accumulating strength just now!¡± The Primordial Emperor could not help but laugh. Everything that was happening was indeed a little dramatic. It was fine if Li Yu did not move, but this move shocked the world! ¡°He can actually cross thousands of levels in an instant. This, this is unbelievable!¡± Tai Ri was also shocked. He knew all too well that the steps were augmented by extremely powerful laws. Everyone could only ascend step by step. He had tried before. Even crossing two steps in a row was extremely difficult. Although he knew that Li Yu was powerful, Tai Ri felt that it was already beyond his imagination that Li Yu could cross dozens of levels in a single step. However, they did not expect him to cross thousands of levels and arrive at the waist of the altar. This was indeed shocking. Could he really ignore all the power of law? Tai Ri thought to himself, but this made him even more excited. Perhaps he could see the first person to ascend the Heroic Spirit Altar and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple today. He was about to find out what was in the Heroic Spirit Temple. Chapter 467 - So Fast... (2) Chapter 467: So Fast... (2) ¡°Haha, foolish human, do you see this? This is our master¡¯s strength!¡± Changjiang No. 7 laughed fearlessly. Everyone present was already stunned by the scene in front of them. They had ascended the Heroic Spirit Altar many times and knew how terrifying it was. They also knew that it was impossible to cross more than one step. But how could they explain what was happening in front of them? They felt their worldview collapse, and they even suspected that they were dreaming. However, the most shocked person was naturally the Grand Star Lord who had witnessed everything from the Heroic Spirit Altar. At the moment, the Grand Star Lord stood on the steps with his mouth agape as he looked at the blurry figure more than 2000 steps above him. He felt that his understanding had collapsed. He had just defeated a guardian heroic spirit and was about to resist the pressure and the laws. He wanted to take another step forward and reach the next level. In the end, he felt a figure fly past his head at high speed. It even brought with it a gust of wind that ruffled his long hair. Immediately after was the terrifying spatial fluctuation. It was as if a huge wave had struck him ruthlessly, almost causing him to fall down the steps. This was the first time he knew that there was someone in the Heroic Spirit Altar who could fly. What was even more ridiculous was that after those guarding heroic spirits rushed at him, they instantly turned into smoke as if water droplets had touched red iron. In the end, he landed at the waist of the mountain. This was f*cking ridiculous! ¡°How, how did he do it?¡± Tai Xingjun could not understand. However, the blurry figure in front of him seemed extraordinary and dazzling at the moment. It made Grand Star Lord seem to see the shadow of a god he had once glimpsed on the Ancient Road to Heaven. However, Li Yu stood on the steps and frowned slightly as he sensed the pressure surging down from above. It had to be said that the pressure emitted by the powerful heroic spirits in the sky was indeed powerful. If not for that powerful pressure, he would definitely be able to jump to the top of the altar. After all, the law power here and the extremely compressed space were no obstacle for him. Looking at the heroic spirit phantoms that were watching him from above, Li Yu really wanted to sweep them all away with his sword so that he would not have to withstand the pressure they brought. However, when he thought about how this place might disappear if he destroyed those heroic spirits, he decided against it. At most, he would take a few more steps. At this moment, the sound of the zither became clearer and clearer. Every rhythm seemed to be striking Li Yu¡¯s heart, and in the end, they reached a certain resonance, causing Li Yu¡¯s heart to be immersed in a type of urgent reunion. ¡°Miaoyin, wait for me!¡± Li Yu stared at the top of the altar. He gathered strength in his legs, but the pressure pouring down from above became increasingly intense. However, no resistance could stop his indomitable will. Rumble! The altar under Li Yu¡¯s feet seemed to tremble, and the surrounding space fluctuated. At the same time, the expression of the Grand Star Lord on the steps below suddenly turned ugly because he sensed that the pressure pouring down from above had instantly increased by several times. It was even better than when he reached the last hundred steps. Blast! With a loud bang, the Grand Star Lord saw Li Yu¡¯s figure tear through the space in front of him like a sharp sword that shot into the sky. It was as if it wanted to tear apart the heroic spirits that filled the sky. At the same time, a terrifying shockwave swept down from above. Not only that, but the entire altar shook violently the moment Li Yu jumped. It was as if there was an earthquake, and the Grand Star Lord saw a huge crack spreading down from above. The Grand Star Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically as he tried his best to withstand the shockwave. However, the power of the shockwave was too terrifying. Coupled with the violent shaking of the altar, In an instant, the Grand Star Lord felt as if the world was collapsing. Coupled with the sudden increase in pressure and the impact of space being compressed, It sent the Grand Star Lord flying. Outside the altar, on the Heroic Spirit Peak. Before the surrounding crowd could recover from the shock, they sensed the intense vibration and the loud noise. Not only that, but the surrounding power of heaven and earth also fluctuated violently. Before they could react, they saw a figure appear from the void and smash heavily under the altar. Everyone focused their gazes and realized that the figure was none other than the Grand Star Lord. ¡°Gasp!¡± Everyone was in an uproar again. Those fellows who were with the Great Star Lord rushed over and helped him up. However, before they could ask what had happened, everyone exclaimed again. ¡°Look at the top of the altar!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, he¡¯s already on the last hundred levels!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. H-how did he do it!¡± ¡°Is this person even human!¡± ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°When did such a terrifying expert appear outside?¡± ¡°He reached the last hundred levels in two steps. How, how is this possible!¡± Everyone was shocked to the extreme again and could not help but sigh. They had long forgotten about Huang¡¯s warning. Chapter 468 - So Fast... (3) Chapter 468: So Fast... (3) ¡°Hahaha, looks like Master is really going to create history and become the first person to reach the top of Heroic Spirit Peak!¡± Changjiang No. 7 laughed. ¡°Sect Master is too awesome!¡± Tai Ri could not help but sigh. However, before everyone could sigh, another earth-shattering bang erupted from the altar. At the same time, everyone felt the ground under their feet tremble. Immediately, the altar sank a section, and the ground around it collapsed into cracks. Silence¡­ Everyone was shocked into silence and froze on the spot. What kind of terrifying power was this? It could actually sink the altar. He felt that he only needed to use a little more strength to crush this Heroic Spirit Altar! Space shook, the ground shook, and everyone¡¯s souls seemed to be trembling. Everyone looked at the altar in a daze as a halo lit up on the last tenth step. On the altar, Li Yu had already arrived on the tenth step, and he looked at the familiar figure in front of him with a complicated expression. The light blue dress outlined her graceful back. Her black hair was like a waterfall that danced gently along with the zither music. Her slender arms caressed the zither strings and played a mesmerizing song. At that moment, her back was facing Li Yu as she focused on playing her zither. Even the earth-shattering sound did not affect her at all. However, right at this moment, her zither music suddenly stopped. As if sensing something, her jade-like hand stopped in midair, and her fingers trembled slightly due to some emotion. She seemed to be about to turn her head, but she stopped. She placed her hand on the strings and lowered her head slightly. She sighed to herself, and her actions revealed the fear of disappointment in her heart. She was worried that she was hallucinating again. She was worried that everything would disappear if she turned around, leaving her with only disappointment. Until Li Yu spat out that name. ¡°Miaoyin!¡± The moment this voice sounded, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her long hair rustled. She picked up the zither and turned around, her exquisite and beautiful face filled with complicated emotions. There was surprise, joy, excitement, nervousness, and even a trace of sorrow. However, the moment she saw Li Yu, all her emotions transformed into the joy and gratitude of a reunion after a long time. Her beautiful eyes instantly melted. At the same time, countless memories that had been slowly sealed by time surged like a tide. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The woman¡¯s red lips parted slightly. Her voice was filled with excitement, but it was low, afraid of shattering the beauty in front of her. However, more memories of Yu Miaoyin surfaced in Li Yu¡¯s mind, and longing and heartache drowned him. He continued to walk up the stairs and slowly arrived in front of Yu Miaoyin. At this moment, they could feel the warmth of each other¡¯s bodies, their breathing, and their heartbeats. It was so real, so hot, and so intimate and familiar. Yu Miaoyin raised her hand slightly and reached out to Li Yu¡¯s cheek nervously and excitedly. She touched it carefully, afraid that the familiar cheek would be destroyed with a single touch! Sensing the real touch, an excited smile finally appeared on her face. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She had crossed countless years of waiting in one step, crossed the eternal world, and pounced into Li Yu¡¯s arms to hug the person she had missed for countless years! Chapter 469 - No Entry (1) Chapter 469: No Entry (1) Li Yu¡¯s heart seemed to melt as he hugged Yu Miaoyin¡¯s soft body tightly. He even felt that it was not only their bodies but also their souls that were hugging each other. It was a spiritual contact that surpassed the physical body. This made Li Yu feel the happiness and gratitude he had not felt in a long time, the fulfillment and peace in his heart. It was as if the boat drifting with the tide had finally arrived on shore; like a traveler who had finally returned home. He had once envied Tai Ri¡¯s undying loyalty and protection for his lover. He was envious of the devotion and loyalty of Great Immortal Mi Lu and Immortal Lu Chi. However, he did not expect that in a certain corner of this world, there was a similarly infatuated and loyal woman waiting for him silently. She had endured countless years and silently guarded the love in her heart. Until the end of time, it would never change. At this moment, Li Yu seemed to believe in love again! It was as if he had found the feeling of being loved and the satisfaction and gratitude. That feeling was not due to those women¡¯s infatuation and admiration for him. It was a bond between the soul and the satisfaction of the spirit. They were two hearts that had been together for countless years and were perfectly compatible. The two of them hugged silently, but it was better than a thousand words. They even knew all the emotions in each other¡¯s hearts and what the other party wanted to say. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve finally come for your concubine!¡± Yu Miaoyin buried her beautiful face in Li Yu¡¯s chest and said softly. Emperor Yu had once given her the title of Concubine. It was a form of address that she had never forgotten even after countless years. Upon hearing Concubine Yu¡¯s name, Li Yu¡¯s two souls seemed to collide, and some broken memories surfaced again. Li Yu could no longer tell if he was Emperor Yu, Li Yu, or the person who once lived on Earth. He still did not have many memories of Emperor Yu in his mind. In fact, apart from Yu Miaoyin, he did not have many memories. However, he vaguely remembered that calling her Concubine Yu back then seemed to be influenced by the story of ¡®Farewell My Concubine¡¯. He felt that his predecessor was also a transmigrator. No, to be precise, the previous Emperor Yu was himself. However, for some reason, he was reborn into the era billions of years later. He forgot his former identity as Emperor Yu, but he remembered what happened when he was on Earth. However, due to the lack of many blank memories in his two lifetimes, there was a sense of separation, making Li Yu feel that Emperor Yu was not the same person as him. However, his feelings for Concubine Yu were so real and natural. The contradiction was intense, and it made Li Yu uncomfortable. ¡®Forget it, I won¡¯t think too much about it!¡¯ Li Yu shook off his chaotic thoughts and decided not to think about what was going on. He only followed his true feelings. After all, life was a process of self-deception. If they were really that clear-headed, perhaps everyone would doubt their life, doubt themselves, or even lose their minds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve forgotten many things. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t forgotten you!¡± Li Yu hugged his arms tighter. A crystalline tear flowed down the corner of Concubine Yu¡¯s eye, but it was a tear of happiness, the crystallization of all her thoughts. The endless years of waiting were worth it! Li Yu and Concubine Yu hugged each other tightly as if time had already become eternal. However, outside the altar, everyone¡¯s burning gazes were fixed on the seventh last step. There was a halo there as if the fire in the night had ignited the hope in everyone¡¯s hearts. Their state of mind had already changed from watching a joke to being shocked and to being excited and expectant. They hoped to witness a miracle with their own eyes and see the first person to step onto the top of the altar. Even the Grand Star Lord, who had fallen from the altar earlier, looked at the halo on it excitedly. Everyone was waiting for Li Yu to continue forward. However, after waiting for a long time, Li Yu still remained on the spot. Everyone could not help but feel complicated. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving this time?¡± ¡°Yeah, there are only seven more steps left. Work harder!¡± Some people were anxious for Li Yu. They had thought that they would be able to witness history and miracles soon. They would see the first person to enter the temple and witness a miracle. However, they did not expect Li Yu to suddenly stop there. Li Yu¡¯s previous strength made their faith firm. ¡°Perhaps he just encountered a more troublesome inner demon. After all, no matter how strong an expert is, they will have their own inner demon to overcome!¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s possible. He¡¯s already reached the last seven steps. He¡¯s about to succeed!¡± ¡°Hold on, isn¡¯t that the legendary place where the mysterious zither lady is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that heroes can¡¯t resist beauties?¡± Some people curled their lips into intriguing smiles. They thought to themselves that this expert might have taken a fancy to that zither-playing woman and forced himself on her. ¡°Perhaps he was just delayed talking to that woman!¡± ¡°Is the sect master the person that woman is waiting for?¡± Tai Ri¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as he thought of a bold but likely truth. After all, in Tai Ri¡¯s opinion, be it in terms of appearance or strength, only an extraordinary person like Li Yu could match that woman. Only a legendary figure like Emperor Yu was worthy of such a legendary experience. Chapter 470 - No Entry (2) Chapter 470: No Entry (2) He thought of how Li Yu had stayed on the first step for so long after entering the altar, and how he had stopped on the seventh step. Tai Ri felt that there was something fishy about this. Just as everyone was making wild guesses, Li Yu and Concubine Yu were sitting on the steps in each other¡¯s arms, telling each other what had happened after they separated, even though the two of them could not remember most of it. However, from Li Yu¡¯s words, Concubine Yu knew that Emperor Yu seemed to have really encountered danger back then and died. After his rebirth, he could not remember many things. Fortunately, he came here and heard her zither music before remembering everything about her. Li Yu learned a lot about his previous life from Concubine Yu. It was basically similar to what Changjiang No. 7 had said, but there were still some things that he did not know. For example, the Heroic Spirit Altar. The Heroic Spirit Altar was originally in the Primordial World. The last time Li Yu entered the Primordial World was to ascend the altar and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple. It was said that Li Yu ascended the altar and successfully entered the Heroic Spirit Temple back then, but he never returned. Therefore, she came here. Unfortunately, because of the fear of losing Li Yu, she could not defeat her inner demon in the end. She could only reach the last seventh step and could no longer advance. The door of the temple could already be seen clearly. Therefore, she sat facing the temple and waited for Li Yu¡¯s return. ...... It was so long that she had even forgotten where she came from, her name, and even who she was. However, she always remembered that she was waiting for someone to return, someone she loved deeply! ¡°You mean to say that he entered the Heroic Spirit Hall back then but never returned?¡± Li Yu frowned slightly. From the various signs, he must have died in his previous life and returned. However, no one knew how he died. According to Concubine Yu, he had died in this Heroic Spirit Temple. What was there? ¡®What did I experience back then?¡¯ Li Yu could not remember, but he was curious. He looked up at the Heroic Spirit Temple as if the answer was right in front of him. He only needed to walk in to know the truth. ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you not to go any further. Don¡¯t enter that temple!¡± Concubine Yu suddenly knelt on the ground and begged. She did not want to lose Li Yu and put him in danger again. Li Yu¡¯s heart softened when he heard Concubine Yu¡¯s plea. However, he really wanted to understand what was there and what had happened there back then. ¡°Concubine Yu, let¡¯s go in together this time. I must understand what happened back then!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice after a moment of silence. Concubine Yu fell silent when she heard Li Yu¡¯s words. Then, she stood up and held Li Yu¡¯s hand as she nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± She was not afraid of death. As long as she could be with Li Yu, she was willing to die with him. Li Yu nodded, and then he held Concubine Yu¡¯s hand and stepped onto the steps in front of him again. Blast! The altar shook again, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. However, all the laws of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth could not affect Li Yu, who possessed the Primordial Origin True Body. Even the highly compressed space could not stop Li Yu¡¯s advance. The only thing that blocked him was the pressure emitted by the countless ancient heroic spirits. However, to Li Yu, this pressure was still no threat. He kept walking up the stairs. At the same time, everyone outside the altar was boiling with excitement. Their hearts seemed to be beating fiercely along with Li Yu¡¯s footsteps. Their blood seemed to surge to their heads as Li Yu continued to rise. They seemed to have penetrated the barrier outside the altar and seen the scene inside. They saw that extraordinary figure tearing apart all obstacles and breaking through all restraints. He pressed forward towards the top of the altar. ¡°It¡¯s really going to succeed!¡± ¡°We¡¯re really going to witness a miracle!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts constricted, and they even subconsciously held their breaths as they stared fixedly at the gradually brightening steps. Finally, the last step of the altar lit up. At this moment, everyone¡¯s breathing disappeared, and their hearts seemed to have stopped beating. The world seemed to fall silent. Every pair of pupils was staring at the steps, waiting for a miracle to occur. Soon, the last step was extinguished. At the same time, the void above the altar glowed brightly. Countless rain of light fell, and the world shook as auspicious signs filled the sky. Everyone fell silent for a moment before they boiled over. They knew that Li Yu had ascended the altar and become the first person in history. At this moment, the surrounding crowd was even more excited than Li Yu himself. ¡°It worked!¡± Tai Ri was also excited. Perhaps he would know what was in the temple today. At this moment, water-like ripples appeared in the space around the altar. Immediately, an illusory light screen shattered and disappeared like a bubble. The actual scene in the altar surfaced. ¡°The barrier outside the altar has disappeared!¡± Everyone exclaimed as their gazes gathered at the top of the altar. He immediately saw a man and a woman holding hands as they walked towards the temple. The man had a sword on his back, and the woman had a zither on her back. Be it their appearance, temperament, or actions, they seemed compatible and harmonious. They were like a match made in heaven. Walking together seemed to be the best scene in the world. Upon seeing this, the surprise on everyone¡¯s faces intensified. They did not have to think to know that the woman must be the legendary zither lady. ¡°So this is the person that woman has been waiting for!¡± Grand Star Lord sighed. Everyone knew the answer when they saw the scene in front of them. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Everyone looked at Li Yu with burning gazes. His extraordinary bearing made them revere and worship him. It also made them more curious about his background. However, Li Yu was unaware that so many people were watching him. When he held Concubine Yu¡¯s hand and walked to the door of the temple, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. The system interface suddenly popped up in front of him, and it was a large red exclamation mark. ¡°No entry!¡± Li Yu was shocked when he saw the system¡¯s notification. ¡®The system won¡¯t let me enter the Heroic Spirit Hall either.¡¯ This was the first time the system had issued such a warning. This warning almost piqued Li Yu¡¯s curiosity. ¡®What is in the Heroic Spirit Temple that even the system won¡¯t let me in?¡¯ ¡®Is there really danger inside?¡¯ ¡®Is that the 0.0000123% I¡¯m still missing from becoming invincible?¡¯ Li Yu pondered. After all, he was not completely invincible yet. He still had the system mission to complete. Perhaps the system would only allow him to enter the Heroic Spirit Temple after he completed the mission and became truly invincible. No matter how curious Li Yu was, he had no choice but to stop when he saw the system¡¯s reminder. He did not want to risk his life. Previously, he dared to bring Concubine Yu to this temple because he believed that he had the system. He was far stronger than Emperor Yu in his previous life. Therefore, perhaps places that were dangerous to Emperor Yu in his previous life were not a threat to him now. After all, Li Yu felt that this altar was not as terrifying as the rumors described. If he really used his full strength, he might even have the ability to destroy this altar and the temple. However, now that the system had warned him, it was probably really dangerous. Seeing Li Yu suddenly stop, Concubine Yu looked at him in surprise, but she did not speak. At this moment, the door of the temple slowly opened. It emitted a fascinating light and even a sense of inspiration. Li Yu frowned and looked at the temple door for a long time. In the end, he suddenly turned around and pulled Concubine Yu down the altar. Upon seeing this, everyone revealed surprised and puzzled expressions! ¡­ Chapter 471 - Past and Present of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm (1) Chapter 471: Past and Present of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm (1) The moment the door of the Heroic Spirit Temple opened, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on it. They were attracted by the holy light emitted from the door, and their eyes could not help but reveal yearning. For a moment, everyone seemed to be immersed in the holy light, unable to extricate themselves, wishing they could enter. ¡°Go in. What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go in!¡± Everyone shouted anxiously in their hearts. They could not help but entrust their desire to Li Yu. It was like when he subconsciously put himself in the shoes of that stick. They urgently hoped that Li Yu would enter soon and look forward to what would happen next. They could not help but feel their blood boil and get excited as if they were the ones who wanted to enter. However, no one expected that Li Yu would turn around and leave after they got so excited. Furthermore, he left resolutely without hesitation without looking back. Li Yu¡¯s actions surprised everyone, and they suddenly felt angry that they had wasted their efforts. ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t he go in?¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he leave?!¡± Everyone was in an uproar, and they could not help but feel depressed. If not for the fact that they were shocked by Li Yu¡¯s power, they really wanted to pull him over and question him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the sect master enter the temple?¡± Tai Ri was also puzzled and even felt inexplicably disappointed. He thought that he could find out what was in the temple today, but he did not expect that Li Yu did not enter. ¡°What did he see?¡± Tai Ri frowned. When the temple door opened just now, Li Yu might have seen something inside that made him change his mind. As Li Yu left the temple, the barrier that enveloped the altar surfaced again, concealing the scene inside. At the same time, Li Yu and Concubine Yu¡¯s figures appeared below the altar. The moment the two of them appeared, the entire Heroic Spirit Peak seemed to brighten up. The extraordinary looks and auras of the two made everyone fall into a daze for a moment. They even temporarily forgot the disappointment and gloom in their hearts. However, soon, unwillingness and disappointment drowned them again. They really wanted to ask why Li Yu did not enter. However, no one dared to be the first to ask. At this moment, the Grand Star Lord suddenly stepped forward and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Greetings, expert!¡± Li Yu glanced at the Grand Star Lord. The other party did not say anything else and asked directly, ¡°May I be so bold as to disturb you? It¡¯s because I really can¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t enter the temple. That¡¯s the Holy Land that countless people once dreamed of. The expert is already close by, so why did you suddenly give up? I really can¡¯t understand. Please enlighten me. I¡¯m willing to die for it!¡± The Grand Star Lord¡¯s dedication to the Heroic Spirit Altar was definitely the best among everyone present. He came from an extraordinary background and was once a peerless prodigy whose name shook the heavens. He was once the best choice for the sect¡¯s successor, but later on, he wanted to step into the Heroic Spirit Altar and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple. Therefore, he had been staying here for countless years. He had even cut ties with the sect long ago in order to fulfill the dream and obsession in his heart. However, he had tried and failed countless times. Now that he saw someone finally approaching the other side of his dream, he chose to give up. This made him doubt his life. Was all his persistence meaningless? Was the other side he yearned for a cottage that others disdained? ¡°It contains not hope but despair!¡± Li Yu said seriously. His words surprised the Grand Star Lord, but he fell into deep thought. It was not hope but despair. What did that mean? It was not only the Grand Star Lord. Everyone present fell into deep thought. Was this Heroic Spirit Altar a scam? There was no heroic spirit inheritance or the opportunities they wanted. However, everyone was even more curious. What did Li Yu see in the temple that made him give up on entering the altar? Or did he sense something? In short, Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness made everyone believe that he would never give up on entering the temple for no reason. There must be some sort of secret that they could not understand. In an instant, the obsession that many people had persevered for countless years suddenly collapsed. Following that, something called hope collapsed. It was just like how the hope in many people¡¯s hearts had disappeared when the Gate of Fortune was taken away by Li Yu. However, as a cultivator and an old monster who had experienced countless years, he naturally would not be defeated by such a small blow. Li Yu only wanted them to recognize the truth to prevent them from sending themselves to their deaths. Since it was dangerous for him to enter there, it was probably a disaster for these people. Seeing Concubine Yu walk over with Li Yu, Changjiang No. 7 and Huang welcomed her excitedly and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings, Concubine Yu!¡± When they saw the scene on the altar, they recognized her at a glance as Emperor Yu¡¯s true love back then¡ªConcubine Yu. She was also the number one beauty and number one genius in the Primordial World! However, they did not expect to meet Concubine Yu here. ¡°So the two of you are here too!¡± Concubine Yu was also overjoyed when she saw the two of them. She picked them up and gently stroked them, and she vaguely returned to the happy days when she used to play with the two of them. Chapter 472 - Past and Present of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm (1) Chapter 472: Past and Present of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm (1) She felt the warmth and joy of reuniting with her family! This feeling reassured her! ¡°Concubine Yu, why are you here?¡± Changjiang No. 7 asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly later!¡± Li Yu said, then he looked at Tai Ri, Long Chuan, and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tai Ri returned to his senses and hurriedly led the way, flying towards the Ziji Black Domain with Li Yu. Seeing Li Yu and the others disappear into the distance, everyone on Heroic Spirit Peak recovered from the complicated emotions they had just experienced. They looked in the direction Li Yu left with a complicated expression and sighed. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Does anyone here know this person¡¯s background?¡± Grand Star Lord suddenly asked loudly. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened as they looked around in anticipation. They wanted to know the identities of those people until they arrived. ¡°I know!¡± A voice suddenly sounded, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The person who spoke was Heavenly Venerable Xuan He, who had been watching from the side. ¡°This is great. Then can you introduce us?¡± Grand Star Lord looked at Heavenly Venerable Xuan He and asked, his eyes filled with anticipation and curiosity. ¡°Sure. His surname is Li, and his name is Yu. He¡¯s the strongest person in the myriad worlds. In his previous life, he was the first emperor in history, Emperor Yu¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Xuan He began to introduce Li Yu¡¯s life. He was in high spirits as he spoke, and his expression and words were filled with admiration for Li Yu. It was like a fan introducing his idol to others. Everyone was shocked as they listened to Heavenly Venerable Xuan He¡¯s introduction, especially when they heard that Li Yu had swept away the threat of the Burial Earth World and led the Immortal Realm to destroy the Demon Realm. Everyone even suspected that Heavenly Venerable Xuan He was making up a story. After all, the Demon Realm was an existence that even the Immortal Realm was afraid of. They could not believe that Li Yu could lead the people of the Immortal Realm to destroy the Demon Realm so easily. ¡°Is¡­ is this true?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°No wonder he could ascend the altar so easily!¡± Everyone sighed, but they were still skeptical. After all, Li Yu¡¯s achievements were simply too shocking. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Ten Realms Rift for too long. Go back to the Immortal Realm and take a look. The answer you want is on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. You can even learn the story of Emperor Yu from anyone!¡± said Heavenly Venerable Xuan He. He could tell that some people seemed to doubt his words. ¡­ On the way to the Ziji Black Domain, Li Yu and the others talked about the Heroic Spirit Altar and Li Yu¡¯s previous life. Everyone knew why Concubine Yu was in the Heroic Spirit Altar and what had happened when Li Yu went to the Primordial World back then. ¡°So Master died after entering the Heroic Spirit Temple!¡± said Changjiang No. 7. ¡°What kind of existence is this Heroic Spirit Temple?¡± Tai Ri was even more shocked, and he understood why Li Yu had ultimately chosen to give up on entering the Heroic Spirit Temple. Why did he say that the Heroic Spirit Temple was not filled with hope but despair? However, this also made Tai Ri more curious about what the Heroic Spirit Temple was. According to Concubine Yu and Li Yu, this altar had existed since the Primordial Era and was still in the mysterious Primordial Space. No one knew its exact background and use. In fact, anyone who entered the Heroic Spirit Temple to obtain the inheritances of the ancient heroic spirits might have guessed it later. However, who created this altar? What was its purpose? Li Yu suddenly looked at the Primordial Pearl at the side and asked, ¡°Do you know about this Heroic Spirit Altar?¡± As a Connate Primordial Treasure, the Primordial Pearl was born in the Primordial Chaos. It had existed since the beginning of the world. Clearly, it was living history. He should know a lot of things that others did not. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this altar didn¡¯t appear when I possessed consciousness. Later on, in order to avoid the Heavenly Dao, I left the Primordial Chaos and hid. As you know, this also meant that I lost contact with the outside world, so¡­¡± Li Yu shook his head helplessly. He really could not count on this fellow. It seemed like he still had to solve the answer himself. ¡°Speaking of which, this altar was once in the Primordial World. Why would it appear here? And was the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm really split from the Primordial World back then?¡± Long Chuan asked curiously. In fact, Tai Ri and even Li Yu were curious about this matter. He wanted to know what had happened after his death in his previous life. It was a pity that even Concubine Yu did not know what happened after that, let alone Li Yu, who had lost his memory. Furthermore, she did not know anything about the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°No, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Well, to be precise, the Ancient Immortal Realm is only a thousandth of the Primordial World!¡± The Primordial Pearl suddenly added. Everyone looked at him in surprise, thinking to themselves, ¡®Didn¡¯t this guy just say that he was isolated from the world and didn¡¯t know anything?¡¯ ¡°After the Great Magi-Demon War, a new era began in the Primordial World. The human race flourished until the era of Emperor Yu. When the human race completely controlled the Primordial World, Emperor Yu and Concubine Yu knew about it. However, after the death of Emperor Yu, the human race began to suppress the other races crazily, especially those enemy races that were treated as sinners by the human race. They were even driven to the northern region, where the Primordial World was connected to the Demon God Well! ¡°Later on, about 200 million years passed. I can¡¯t remember the details. I only heard from others that a strange calamity occurred in the Primordial World. Humans were forced to migrate to the northern region where they had once exiled other races! ¡°In the end, the Human Emperor joined forces with all the human experts to isolate the north from the outside world!¡± ¡°As for the northern region, it became the Ancient Immortal Realm later on, the predecessor of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. As for the subsequent destruction of the Ancient Immortal Realm, its decline, collapse, and division, I don¡¯t know much about the details, but according to my guess, it¡¯s most likely related to those sinners and demons in the past!¡± The Primordial Pearl¡¯s words allowed everyone to instantly understand the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s previous life. ¡°In that case, the Primordial World still exists, but it¡¯s completely isolated!¡± Li Yu said. He could not help but think of the Heaven Shrouding Door, and he guessed that the once isolated Primordial World should be behind it. He just did not know what happened there back then that made the humans abandon their homes and escape. What had that place become? Li Yu was curious, but since the system wanted him to open the Heaven Shrouding Door, it meant that he could enter the Primordial World. Perhaps he could find all the answers there. ¡°What happened in the Primordial World after that?¡± Changjiang No. 7 was curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. Those people didn¡¯t say a word about this back then, and they forbade anyone from talking about it. Therefore, this led to the existence of the Primordial World being drowned in the river of time!¡± the Primordial Chaos Pearl added. ¡°Looks like you know a lot!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. The Primordial Pearl chuckled. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve lived for so many years. I¡¯m sure I know something!¡± Just as Li Yu and the others rushed to the Ziji Black Domain, some subtle changes occurred on the Heavenly Dao Rankings of the myriad worlds. The most striking thing was naturally one of the two names on the magic treasure rankings that many people were curious about. The name of the Phoenix Parasol Zither owner, Ji, became Concubine Yu. Her background changed from the original unknown to the familiar name of everyone in the myriad worlds¡ªThat¡¯s Quite a Large. This change caused another small commotion, but everyone was already used to such changes. They were used to those ownerless items, those extraordinary people becoming Li Yu¡¯s items or his people. In the Ten Realms Rift, Li Yu and the others finally arrived at the Ziji Black Domain after a long flight. This was a terrifying existence that was like a black hole in Li Yu¡¯s previous life. The terrifying gravity inside formed a tremendous devouring power that devoured everything that approached it. According to the clues given by the system, the Kongtong Seal was indeed in the Black Domain. Chapter 473 - Another Self (1) Chapter 473: Another Self (1) Li Yu looked at the Black Domain in front of him. It could indeed be considered a forbidden area. Not many people in this world could face this black hole-like space. Even if they could enter alive, it would probably be difficult to return. Unless it was a special existence like Li Yu and the Primordial Pearl that could transcend or resist the control of the laws of heaven and earth. ¡°I¡¯ll go in myself. You guys wait here!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. He felt that there might be many unknown dangers in the Black Domain, and bringing others along would become a burden. Furthermore, he had the system¡¯s guidance and was confident in finding the Kongtong Seal. ¡°Your Majesty, be careful!¡± Concubine Yu held Li Yu¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with worry. Although she believed in Li Yu¡¯s strength, the trauma of Li Yu not returning could be said to have penetrated into her soul. It had traumatized her greatly. It made it easy for her to feel anxious and worried, afraid that Li Yu would be in danger and that she would lose him again. However, she knew that she could not selfishly tie Li Yu to her side and not let him do what he wanted. Or she could be willful enough to follow him and bring him unnecessary trouble. She had always known how to balance her own selfishness and the bigger picture. This was the woman who could suppress everyone back then and become the one who could truly enter Li Yu¡¯s heart! After all, appearance only determined the beginning of love. Inner beauty was the key to the outcome and length of love. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Li Yu said with a smile, but he did not know that this sentence had cast a shadow over Concubine Yu¡¯s heart. ...... This was because he had said the same thing the last time he went to the Heroic Spirit Altar and never returned. However, Concubine Yu did not say anything else. She revealed a gentle smile and nodded. She believed that her true feelings had moved the heavens and allowed Li Yu to mend the relationship with her. She would not lose him so easily. Li Yu looked at the Primordial Pearl. With a thought, it transformed into the form of a pearl again and was stored in Li Yu¡¯s system space. The Primordial Pearl was born in the Primordial Chaos, and it was still a magic treasure. Li Yu brought it along as a precaution. After putting away the Primordial Pearl, Li Yu glanced at the Black Domain before his figure flashed and flew inside. When he approached the Black Domain, he immediately sensed an incomparably terrifying power capturing him and instantly dragging his body into the Black Domain. He was so fast that he seemed to have teleported. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s field of vision. Li Yu did not resist the power at first and allowed it to bring his body in. However, when he sensed the spatial turbulence and storms inside the Black Domain, he immediately released the power of the Primordial Origin True Body to resolve the powerful gravitational pull. His body became controllable again, but he did not stop. Instead, he used the inertia from before to continue flying inside. With the Primordial Origin True Body and the Great Dao Golden Body, those spatial turbulences and spatial storms were no threat to him. His body easily passed through the spatial turbulence that was enough to tear anything into pieces. Then, he passed through a strange cloud layer condensed from countless high-speed particles. These strange particles seemed to have life and consciousness. After sensing Li Yu, they immediately moved in an orderly manner, as if they had condensed into sharp swords that stabbed at Li Yu¡¯s body. However, the moment they touched Li Yu¡¯s body, they immediately turned into nothingness. Just like that, Li Yu passed through various mysterious spaces and saw various strange scenes. Finally, the powerful gravity disappeared, and he successfully passed through the black domain and arrived in a chaotic space. Countless chaotic energies were mixed together, moving in a disorderly manner and colliding. The moment he arrived, Li Yu almost instinctively thought of a name¡ªPrimordial. This was the so-called Primordial Space. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that this Black Domain was connected to the Primordial Space!¡¯ As Li Yu thought, many memories of the Primordial Chaos and the essence of the universe slowly surfaced in his mind. The so-called Primordial Chaos was the disorderly space outside the orderly universe. However, it was the driving force behind the operation of the entire orderly universe. The universe was born in this chaotic state. It was like the water that had been boiled by fire, boiling violently while constantly releasing energy. This energy was enough to destroy everything, preventing any matter from existing inside. It could only be torn into countless particles that boiled together and moved in a disorderly manner. Pangu used his powerful divine power to transform into countless orderly laws. In other words, the so-called 3000 Great Dao forcefully turned the chaotic energy and matter into an orderly system. At the same time, he transformed the powerful and disorderly energy in the Primordial Chaos into the energy that supported the operation of this system. It was the power that maintained the operation of the laws. The simple understanding was like the steam engine when Li Yu was on Earth. It transformed the boiling hot water vapor into the power to push the wheels through an orderly mechanical system. This was the essence of the universe that Li Yu had understood and deduced in his previous life. Of course, this was his rough deduction of the principle. It was probably difficult for him to understand the details. After all, this was the ability of the Creation God. Chapter 474 - Another Self (2) Chapter 474: Another Self (2) The existence of Primordial Chaos was not a secret to the Primordial World in the past. Many people even believed that the Primordial Space was a space above the world. They believed that this place was not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth and was truly beyond the world. His goal was to enter the Primordial Space. It was just like those ignorant children who always imagined that the so-called free and democratic world was the true heaven, but they did not know that that was the true hell. The Primordial Space was not suitable for long-term living. Of course, this was for most creatures born in orderly spaces. Some special and powerful existences were born and resided in this Primordial Space. For example, Pangu¡¯s consciousness was born from the Primordial Chaos, the Primordial Pearl, the Creation Golden Lotus, and other Connate Primordial Treasures. There were also special creatures like Huang and Changjiang No. 7, who were also born in the Primordial Space. ¡°Looks like there were still people who spared no effort in searching for the Primordial Space in the Ancient Immortal Realm.¡± Li Yu thought to himself. According to the information he currently possessed, the Heaven Shrouding Door was likely the barrier that completely isolated the Primordial World from the Ancient Immortal Realm back then. In that case, the Kongtong Seal, one of the keys to opening the Heaven Shrouding Door, must have existed during the Ancient Immortal Realm. However, it was lost later on. Since the system indicated that it was in the Primordial Chaos, there was a high chance that its previous owner had brought it into the Primordial Space. However, for some reason, the Kongtong Seal was lost here. ...... Li Yu restrained his thoughts and began to search for the Kongtong Seal¡¯s shadow in this chaotic space. There seemed to be no sense of direction in this chaotic space. If he did not use the black domain as a reference, he would probably get lost if he entered. However, with the system¡¯s guidance, Li Yu quickly arrived at the approximate area where the Kongtong Seal was. He saw the Kongtong Seal floating in the chaos. At the moment, the Kongtong Seal was enveloped in a golden halo. Powerful magic power formed a special domain that blocked the invasion of the Chaos Qi. After all, this was a divine artifact-level magic treasure that could withstand the refinement of the chaotic aura in the Primordial Space. Furthermore, it would become even stronger under the refinement of the energy in the Primordial Space. Li Yu quickly flew over and reached into the golden halo to grab the Kongtong Seal. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of Kongtong Seal!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly!¡¯ He thought that he would encounter some obstacles or some ignorant fellows who would cause trouble for him and slap their faces while he was at it. He did not expect the process of obtaining the Kongtong Seal to be so ordinary. However, just as Li Yu put the Kongtong Seal into the system space, he seemed to sense a figure pass by in the distance like a ghost from the corner of his eye. At the same time, Li Yu realized that the surrounding chaotic energy seemed to have stopped for a moment. Even stranger was that the moment that figure flashed past, Li Yu felt as if an electric current had run through his mind. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yu found it strange, and he frowned slightly while he could not help but become vigilant. ¡®I was just teasing about how smoothly I obtained the Kongtong Seal. It can¡¯t be that quick, right?¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself, but he carefully observed his surroundings as if nothing had happened, and he did not see anyone. It must be an illusion! Li Yu thought to himself. That figure appeared again. This time, he stopped in his tracks as if he sensed Li Yu and looked over. However, when Li Yu saw this figure, he was shocked, and then a sharp pain instantly swept through his brain. He looked at the figure carefully. It did not seem to be an illusion, so why was there another him here? ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Yu endured his headache and asked. However, the figure did not answer. His eyes seemed unfocused as he looked in Li Yu¡¯s direction. He seemed to have sensed something amiss, but he did not see anything. In the end, he shook his head strangely and walked away again. Li Yu hurriedly chased after him, but the figure had already disappeared on the spot. Furthermore, Li Yu clearly noticed that the moment the figure appeared, the surrounding chaotic energy stopped again. As the figure disappeared, Li Yu¡¯s headache disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yu was puzzled. There must be a reason for this abnormality. He kept feeling that something was wrong. Furthermore, he knew that it was not an illusion just now. Instead, it was as if a certain spatial dislocation had appeared, allowing him to see the past or the future him. He seemed to have sensed something amiss at that time, but he could not see anything. ¡°If it¡¯s really as I guessed, then was the me I saw just now my past or future self?¡± Li Yu pondered. He soon had an answer. It should be his past self or even his previous life. ¡®This Primordial Space is indeed strange!¡¯ Li Yu thought as he continued to observe his surroundings to see if he could see his figure again. After careful observation, Li Yu did not see that figure again. He carefully recalled the special feeling in his mind when that figure appeared just now. However, he focused and repeated that strange feeling. Indeed, the headache came again. At the same time, everything around him seemed to have stopped. His previous life¡¯s figure gradually appeared in his vision. He was walking away with his back facing Li Yu, but he seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly stopped and turned to look, his eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s here again!¡± Li Yu was slightly excited. This might mean that he could establish a spatial connection with his previous life. Perhaps he could use this opportunity to recover his previous life¡¯s memories. As Li Yu pondered, the system interface suddenly popped up in front of him. It read: Find the lost soul fragments of your previous life! Upon seeing this system notification, Li Yu felt his head being struck by something. With a buzz, the pain became even more intense, as if ten thousand lightning bolts were striking him. At the same time, Li Yu felt that everything around him seemed to have become illusory. Everything was silent, and he seemed to have entered a strange time and space or latitude. The gaze of the figure in front gradually focused. In the end, he seemed to have seen him, and a wisp of surprise surfaced in his eyes. However, just as he turned around and walked towards Li Yu, the still chaotic energy in the surroundings suddenly broke free from some sort of restraining power and moved again. Li Yu seemed to have been forcefully dragged out of that strange space-time by some sort of power, and his figure disappeared again. He held his head and calmed down for a while before recovering. Although a trace of memories of his previous life seemed to appear in his mind, he still had no clue. However, one thing was certain. ¡°So that figure is a soul fragment from my previous life! Furthermore, he should be living in a strange latitude in a certain time and space, unable to come into direct contact with me. ¡°But we have a natural connection and sensation towards each other!¡± Li Yu was surprised. He did not expect that the figure was formed from his soul fragment. He also understood why he had almost forgotten everything about his previous life. It turned out that it was only a portion of his soul that was reborn. ¡®If I can find this soul fragment, I should be able to recover my memories from my previous life. Perhaps I can know how I died in my previous life and what was in the Heroic Spirit Temple!¡¯ However, it was clear that it was not that easy to cross the dimension to find his soul fragment. With a wave of his right hand, a ray of light flew out and transformed into a pearl. It was the Primordial Pearl. ¡°Little Primordial, help me suppress all the surrounding energy later!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. The Primordial Pearl did not know what Li Yu wanted to do, but it did not ask further and immediately replied, ¡°No problem!¡± ¡­ Chapter 475 - Remnant Soul (1) Chapter 475: Remnant Soul (1) The Primordial Pearl immediately used its magic power to help Li Yu suppress all the chaotic energy in the surrounding space. Li Yu did not delay and immediately focused on finding that special feeling again. Soon, the headache came again. He followed that feeling and continued to sense his soul fragment. Gradually, he felt the voice in his ear disappear again. Everything around him became illusory again as he gradually entered the mysterious spacetime latitude. At the same time, the figure of his soul fragment slowly surfaced. This time, he was not far in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± the figure asked. This time, Li Yu heard his voice. Clearly, the other party had seen him too. ¡°I¡¯m you!¡± Li Yu replied. The figure was puzzled, but a trace of surprise seemed to surface in his eyes. He asked again, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Li Yu was not surprised to hear that. This was only a wisp of remnant soul, so it should not have a complete memory or even a complete consciousness. Otherwise, he could not have been trapped here all this time without knowing who he was. ¡°I know!¡± Li Yu said, then he stretched out his hand. ¡°Hold my hand, and you¡¯ll know!¡± The remnant soul looked at Li Yu¡¯s hand, then reached out as well. ...... The power of the same source instantly connected with each other, and the two souls seemed to be guided by some sort of power as they immediately began to fuse. The remnant soul¡¯s eyes brightened as it walked towards Li Yu step by step. In the end, it transformed into a wisp of a soul that fused into Li Yu¡¯s mind. In an instant, Li Yu felt countless broken images and information surge into his mind, transforming into countless electric currents that flowed through his brain, causing him to feel as if his mind was electrocuted and burnt. His consciousness came out of the strange spacetime latitude again. Then, he immediately sat cross-legged on the spot and began to fuse with the remnant soul, the memories, and the consciousness. Although the Primordial Pearl did not know what was going on, he immediately stood guard for Li Yu. Only a moment had passed in the Primordial World, but a few days had already passed outside the Black Domain. Concubine Yu lingered in front of the Black Domain, waiting for Li Yu¡¯s return. However, as time passed, Li Yu¡¯s absence made her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She had already repeatedly reminded herself that Li Yu would definitely return safely, and she did not have to worry too much. However, the psychological trauma in the past had a huge impact on her. It was not only Concubine Yu. As time passed, Changjiang No. 7, Tai Ri, and the others became more or less worried. It was not an exaggeration to describe Li Yu as invincible. He could even control the power of the Heavenly Dao. However, the vastness and profundity of the universe were not something anyone could understand. There were countless unknown and dangerous places, and even the Heavenly Dao had areas that it could not reach. No matter how powerful a creature was, it still seemed tiny in front of the universe. Therefore, they were worried that Li Yu would encounter some unknown danger in the Black Domain. After all, he had been in there for a few months. Furthermore, even if everyone was not worried that Li Yu would die, they were worried that he would be trapped inside. Over the past few months, everyone was silent. No one dared to say anything, afraid that it would touch Concubine Yu¡¯s sensitive nerves and make the atmosphere heavier. However, in the Primordial Space, Li Yu had finally completed the fusion of his soul and digested and absorbed all his memories. He had finally filled in a lot of the blank memories from his previous life. He could basically confirm that Emperor Yu in his previous life was also him, the soul from Earth. It was a pity that many memories were still missing, especially how he had transmigrated to this world and become Emperor Yu. How did he become the number one expert of the human race step by step? What did he experience after entering the Heroic Spirit Temple? There were almost no memories of his previous life or his death. Clearly, he could not rush to recover his previous life¡¯s memories. Li Yu felt that he might really need to return to the Primordial World. Perhaps he could slowly fill up his memories there. As for how he died, he would have to slowly solve the mystery. However, according to his current memories, he did not have a system in his previous life. He should have relied on his monstrous talent and opportunities to grow. Perhaps there was also the advantage of knowledge and structure when modern people returned to the primordial era. The current portion of his memories was basically similar to what Changjiang No. 7 and Concubine Yu had told him. It was just that there were more details and more things that others did not know. He became the number one expert of the human race at that time and led the human race to glory, becoming the first emperor in history. Later on, he died in the Heroic Spirit Temple, causing his soul to shatter. Almost everything that belonged to Emperor Yu had disappeared. Only the memories from before he transmigrated were left. After his rebirth, he obtained the system¡¯s enhancement. As the saying went, the system might be late, but it would never be absent. Although it seemed a little too late, it still appeared after his rebirth. If he had the system¡¯s blessing in his previous life, he would probably have completed those unprecedented achievements more easily. He probably would not die. Of course, although Li Yu was curious about how he died in his previous life, he did not dwell on it. He believed that he would find the answer eventually. Chapter 476 - Remnant Soul (2) Chapter 476: Remnant Soul (2) When he opened his eyes, Li Yu¡¯s gaze suddenly became much deeper and steadier. It was as if his soul had suddenly aged. After all, after fusing with the memories of his previous life, his soul had already changed from a young man to a middle-aged man. ¡°Emperor Yu, you¡¯re awake!¡± Seeing Li Yu open his eyes, the Primordial Pearl hurriedly manifested and greeted him. ¡°Okay, we can leave this place now!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Emperor Yu, I saw a special pearl fly past not long ago. I think it might be a divine artifact too!¡± said the Primordial Pearl. Li Yu¡¯s brows twitched as interest surfaced in his eyes. Seeing this, the Primordial Pearl immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not far from us now. I can still sense it!¡± ¡°You can sense it?¡± Li Yu looked at the Primordial Pearl in surprise. ¡°Yes, this is my birthplace and hometown. I can sense a long distance through the Chaos Qi here!¡± said the Primordial Pearl. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Li Yu complained. ¡°Hurry up and lead the way!¡± The Primordial Pearl smiled and immediately led the way. Soon, Li Yu saw a strange pearl wrapped in a ball of energy that floated and sank in the chaos. This pearl emitted a strange halo. It was like the sunset or evening, and it was pleasing to the eye. Li Yu immediately flew over and sensed that the energy emitted was not a threat. He grabbed it in his hand and easily captured it with the Heart of Heaven and Earth. ...... ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the First Night Night God Pearl!¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°So it¡¯s the Night God Pearl?¡± Li Yu asked expressionlessly. He remembered seeing the Night God Pearl on the rankings. It was a magic treasure from the Night God Realm. Li Yu had once complained about the name of the First Night Pearl. He did not expect the pearl that the Night God Realm lacked to be here. Li Yu did not think much about it and put the pearl into his sac before saying to the Primordial Pearl, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place!¡± Now that the Kongtong Seal had been found, Li Yu did not want to waste any more time here. He was in a hurry to rush to the Heaven Shrouding Door to see if it was really connected to the Primordial World. Perhaps he could really open the door to a new world this time. Well, to be precise, it was his door to go home. After fusing with the memories of his previous life, Li Yu felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the Primordial World. After all, that was where he had lived for a long time. Therefore, he was filled with nostalgia for that place. Although there was no difference between day and night in the Ten Realms Rift, one could sense the passage of time. Furthermore, ordinary cultivators would judge the change in time according to the circulation of their Internal Breath. More than 40 days had passed since Li Yu entered the Black Domain, and it was in the Immortal Realm. Therefore, Tai Ri, Long Chuan, and the others were worried for Li Yu, not to mention Concubine Yu. She had always been standing in front of the Black Domain, and her gaze had never left it. Tai Ri and the others seemed to see that she had once looked forward to Li Yu¡¯s return. They could not help but be moved by her silent wait. Suddenly, the space in the black domain fluctuated violently as energy gushed out. The center of the pitch-black black domain lit up with a dazzling light. Concubine Yu¡¯s melancholic eyes revealed surprise, and her lips curled into a delighted smile. She was well aware that Li Yu had returned smoothly. He did not go back on his word this time. ¡°Master should be back!¡± Changjiang No. 7 jumped up happily and shouted excitedly. Tai Ri, Long Chuan, and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Li Yu had finally returned. Indeed, the light became brighter and brighter, and the spatial fluctuations became more and more intense. Li Yu¡¯s figure appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. Seeing Li Yu¡¯s figure, Concubine Yu finally felt at ease. She saw Li Yu leave the devouring range of the Black Domain and fly towards them. Concubine Yu could not wait to welcome him. ¡°Your Majesty, did everything go smoothly?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found the Kongtong Seal. Moreover, I found a wisp of remnant soul there and many memories of my previous life!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. Concubine Yu was even more surprised when she heard Li Yu¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Changjiang No. 7 hurriedly asked, ¡°Then does Master remember what happened in the Heroic Spirit Temple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this portion of my memories is still blank!¡± Li Yu shook his head helplessly. He wanted to find it too. ¡°His Majesty will remember it sooner or later, but it¡¯s good to forget some unhappy memories!¡± Concubine Yu said with a smile. ¡°Hmm, this trip to the Ten Realms Rift is over. We can leave now. It¡¯s time to open the Heaven Shrouding Door!¡± Li Yu said with a smile, his eyes filled with anticipation. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the eyes of Changjiang No. 7 and Concubine Yu were filled with anticipation. As people of the Primordial World, they yearned to return to their hometown. The Emperor Yu Academy in the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm had long been completed. Today was the day of the assessment for the first batch of disciples. More than 100,000 young disciples from countless factions of the various immortal realms gathered on Emperor Yu Mountain, waiting for the entrance examination to begin. At the moment, Emperor Yu Mountain was filled with a sea of people and was bustling with noise and excitement. The disciples of the various families were basically accompanied by their elders. The young men and women were either chatting and laughing confidently, or they had serious expressions. Some were so nervous that they could not sit still, while others were filled with anticipation. The scene was similar to the scene in front of the college entrance examination hall. ¡°Son, don¡¯t be too nervous. You can do it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you!¡± ¡°Hey, Lingfeng, your cultivation seems to have improved after not seeing you for a while!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for Brother Zi Shu!¡± ¡°Haha, in order to enter the Emperor Yu Academy, everyone has worked hard to cultivate. I naturally can¡¯t be negligent!¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless to rely on hard work alone to enter the Emperor Yu Academy. Ants work hard every day, but they¡¯re still ants in the end!¡± An unfriendly voice sounded from the side. ¡°Hey, Lu, do you think you¡¯re better than anyone? Stop being sarcastic. If you have the ability, go and compete with the Gongshu family and the Qin family¡¯s sequence!¡± ¡°Brother Zi Shu, my father once told me not to compare myself to fools!¡± In the crowd, the disciples of some factions who did not have a good relationship were also filled with hostility. This selection was also a competition for them. As there were limited spots, entering the Emperor Yu Academy would definitely be their chance to soar in the future. However, right at this moment, someone in the crowd noticed the fluctuations emitted by the Heavenly Dao Rankings and immediately noticed the changes on it. ¡°Look, that Kongtong Seal has also been obtained by Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°Yeah, indeed, these ownerless magic treasures can¡¯t escape from Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°Emperor Yu is amazing!¡± Everyone discussed. ¡°Looks like your trip has been smooth, Sect Master!¡± Feng Xian said with a smile. ¡°Mm, the sect master should be back in a few days!¡± Murong Xingqiao said. ¡°If only I had done it earlier. I could have made it in time for today¡¯s assessment!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time to activate the teleportation array!¡± Ji Qinglan said. The test this time required these young disciples to pass the Dao Seeking Tower¡¯s test and test. Therefore, these people would head to the Qingyun Sect through the teleportation array in the Emperor Yu Academy later. ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Xian nodded and quickly activated the teleportation array in the academy. He had set up this teleportation array, and it was definitely the most powerful legend in the world. Of course, the method of setting up the teleportation array was also taught by Murong Xingqiao. As Feng Xian opened the teleportation gate, Ji Qinglan arrived above the crowd and announced the start of the assessment. ¡°This assessment will be held in our sect¡¯s Dao Seeking Tower, so please queue up in an orderly manner and follow me into the teleportation array!¡± Ji Qinglan said. Upon hearing his words, a commotion broke out among the crowd. ¡°He¡¯s actually undergoing the assessment in the Qingyun Sect!¡± ¡°This is great. In that case, we still have a chance to visit the number one blessed land in the world this time!¡± ¡°Yeah, this trip was worth it!¡± The group of youths was excited. Immediately, under the guidance of the administrators of the Emperor Yu Academy, they quickly lined up and entered the academy in an orderly manner. Finally, they followed Ji Qinglan into the teleportation array. ¡­ Chapter 477 - Primordial World (1) Chapter 477: Primordial World (1) In the Night God Realm, Tian Shu, who had returned from the Ancient Road to Heaven half a month ago, stood in front of the Night God Palace and looked at the rankings with a grave expression. However, when she saw that the last Night God Pearl¡ªFirst Night¡ªhad become Li Yu¡¯s possession, her expression could not help but sink, and she had mixed feelings. After she returned, she learned that the Evernight Heavenly Venerable had already entered the Ten Realms Rift to find the last Night God Pearl¡ªFirst Night. However, she did not expect that three days ago, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable and the others would suddenly return with heavy injuries. Only three of the ten top experts of the Night God Realm had returned, and they were also severely injured. As for the Evernight Heavenly Venerable, his life was in danger. His soul had been severely injured, and he had been in a coma since then. According to their entourage, they were attacked by the ghost cultivator named Shen Ji and the ancient ferocious beast he controlled in the Ten Realms Rift, and they suffered heavy casualties. The other party wanted their Night God Pearl, but the Evernight Heavenly Venerable would rather die than submit. In the end, his soul was severely injured by the divine power. Later on, he used a forbidden technique to burn his blood and soul to lead them to fight their way out. However, his injuries were worsening. He was almost at the end of his rope. Tian Shu was well aware that her master¡¯s lifelong wish was to collect the Night God Pearl. Now, he was finally short of the last pearl to fulfill his great ambition and complete his lifelong wish. Therefore, he would rather die than hand over the Night God Pearl. It was a pity that although he saved the Night God Pearl, he had almost exhausted himself. ¡°I must bring First Night back for my master!¡± Tian Shu said with a firm gaze. She knew that this was her master¡¯s wish. Although she did not know if her master could still wake up, she must fulfill this wish for her master. ...... Furthermore, according to her master, the Night God Pearl could unleash divine power and condense the power of the Night God. It might have a chance to help her master recover. However, it was impossible to snatch it from Li Yu. During her return, she had heard everything about Li Yu and knew that he was someone that their Night God Realm could not offend. Fortunately, Li Yu should be a righteous person with both virtue and talent. Therefore, she believed that she could persuade Li Yu to return First Night to the Night God Realm. At most, they would use the other magic treasures and treasures in the Night God Realm¡¯s treasure vault to exchange for it. ¡®But how can I meet Li Yu? It¡¯s probably difficult for me to approach a peerless expert like him!¡¯ Tian Shu pondered. ¡°Before seeing him again, I still need to understand him in detail. I have to make sufficient preparations first!¡± She did not like to fight an unprepared battle. Only by knowing her enemy could she know what conditions she could use to exchange for it. Or what kind of words and methods could convince him? ¡­ In the Qingyun Sect, 20,000 young disciples from the various immortal realms arrived through the teleportation array, causing the entire Qingyun Sect to instantly become lively. This was only a small portion of the Immortal Realm disciples who had come to answer the summons. The majority of the remaining people were still waiting in Emperor Yu Mountain. After arriving in the Qingyun Sect, these Immortal Realm disciples were like a group of country bumpkins who had never seen the world. All of them looked amazed as their eyes widened. They looked around and sighed endlessly. ¡°As expected of the number one Holy Land. This place is too extraordinary!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, this immortal energy and Dao runes are too rich!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious of these mortal disciples. They actually have the chance to cultivate in such a precious place!¡± ¡°Yeah, Emperor Yu is really benefiting this world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious! I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to cultivate here in the future after becoming a disciple of the Emperor Yu Academy!¡± ¡°Probably!¡± Looking at the expressions of the Immortal Realm disciples, the Qingyun Sect disciples discussed softly, ¡°Why do these people from the Immortal Realm look like they have never seen the world?¡± ¡°Yeah, from the looks of it, they¡¯re not much better than when we first arrived!¡± ¡°Sigh, looks like the people of the Immortal Realm are only so-so!¡± ¡°Mm, our Qingyun Sect is the best. I won¡¯t go even if the Immortal Realm wants me to!¡± ¡°Alright, everyone has an idea!¡± Ji Qinglan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Later, you can enter the Dao Seeking Tower one after another according to the number you received previously. A thousand people can enter at once!¡± Ji Qinglan began to announce the details of the assessment. The assessment method this time was not complicated. It allowed these young people to enter the Dao Seeking Tower to challenge the levels. In the end, the top ten thousand would be selected according to the overall ranking as the first batch of disciples. Now that the Dao Seeking Tower had been upgraded by the Heavenly Dao, it was easy for the space inside to accommodate more than ten thousand people for the assessment. Upon hearing Ji Qinglan¡¯s words, the young disciples of the Immortal Realm became nervous. After all, the next assessment would affect their fate. If they could enter the top ten thousand, they could become a disciple of the Emperor Yu Academy with a promising future. Otherwise, they would brush past opportunities. However, the method of the assessment gave many hope, especially those who were not that talented but worked hard. If this assessment was judged solely on talent, their chances were extremely slim. Now that the Dao Seeking Tower was a comprehensive test for a person, it gave them a high chance. At the very least, it could allow them to make up for the difference in their cultivation through other advantages. Chapter 478 - Primordial World (2) Chapter 478: Primordial World (2) With Ji Qinglan¡¯s order, the disciples in the top thousand entered the Dao Seeking Tower one after another with nervous and excited hearts. They began the most important test of their lives, a test that determined their fate. ¡­ After Li Yu came out of the Black Domain, he immediately led everyone on the return journey. However, just as they approached Heroic Spirit Peak again, they suddenly saw a large group of people flying past in the distance. Those people had empty eyes, expressionless faces, and stiff bodies. Behind them was a ferocious-looking giant beast. There was a coffin on the giant beast¡¯s back with a flag stuck in it. It looked like a funeral procession from afar, but Li Yu noticed something amiss after a closer look. Some of these people were familiar faces. They were from the Ancient Families of the Immortal Realm. There was even a familiar face¡ªYou Rong. However, You Rong¡¯s face was no longer as lively as before. Her eyes were empty as if she had become a puppet. Li Yu frowned slightly when he saw this. An unknown fire rose in his heart. He did not have to think to know what had happened. These people were probably controlled by someone, and they might even have become puppets. His figure flashed and instantly arrived in front of the crowd, blocking their path. Li Yu¡¯s appearance blocked the advance of the ¡®funeral procession¡¯. However, those puppets still had no expression on their faces. However, he sensed a glimmer of light flash through You Rong and some of the people from the Immortal Realm. It was as if they still had some consciousness and had not completely become puppets. ¡°Where did this brat come from? How dare you block my path!¡± A sinister voice sounded from the coffin. At the same time, the flag surged violently, and the vast power stirred up raging waves in the surrounding void. ¡°So it¡¯s my Pangu Banner!¡± Li Yu recognized the flag stuck in the coffin. This was the information in his newly fused memories. The Pangu Banner and the Xuanyuan Sword were magic treasures refined by him in his previous life. They were refined from the materials and fragments of the Primordial Treasure he had obtained in his previous life. It seemed that after he died, these magic treasures wandered here and were obtained by this person. Furthermore, the Pangu Banner, which was originally fine, was filled with dense yin energy and monstrous ghost energy. Li Yu did not recognize it at first glance. Sensing the magic power fluctuations emitted by the Pangu Banner, he confirmed that it was the Pangu Banner. Since this was the Pangu Banner, the fellow in the coffin was likely the mysterious person called Shen Ji. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Ji?¡± Li Yu asked coldly. There was a long silence in the coffin before the sinister voice sounded again. ¡°You actually know me?¡± ¡°Stop pretending and get out here!¡± Li Yu snorted coldly. His words were law, and the coffin lid on the ferocious beast¡¯s back was sent flying by a powerful force. A figure was pulled out by an invisible force. This person was enveloped in strange armor and held an ancient sword in his hand. However, there was no physical body in the armor, only a wisp of sinister soul. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ji¡¯s voice became low, and even his aura weakened. They were clearly shocked by Li Yu¡¯s ability to execute laws. ¡°Let these people go!¡± Li Yu ordered coldly. His voice was dignified and unquestionable. He knew that many of these puppets had definitely become puppets. Perhaps only some newly captured people who had not had the time to be refined could be saved. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the soul body under Shen Ji¡¯s armor fluctuated slightly, and the sinister aura around him intensified again. He was well aware that he had probably gotten into trouble. Those new outsiders he had captured this time probably had friends. Although he did not know the other party¡¯s background or strength, his instincts told him that this person was definitely not to be trifled with. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, and I didn¡¯t know that you had friends here!¡± Shen Ji smiled apologetically and immediately formed hand seals to remove the spell that controlled those newly captured people. In an instant, You Rong and many people from the Immortal Realm woke up as if they had a nightmare. They exclaimed and gasped for breath. Beads of sweat instantly broke out on their foreheads, and their faces were pale with lingering fear. ¡°Emperor Yu, Emperor Yu saved us!¡± Someone noticed Li Yu and was immediately overjoyed. The others looked at Li Yu as well, feeling extremely grateful and glad that they had escaped death. They were well aware that without Li Yu, only death awaited them. That old ghost cultivator¡¯s strength was terrifying. Even a Heavenly Venerable was not his match. ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Emperor Yu!¡± Everyone knelt. ¡°Brother Li Yu!¡± You Rong returned to her senses and rushed over with a pleasantly surprised expression. She jumped onto Li Yu¡¯s body before being removed by Li Yu. In the end, this girl was like soft silk that immediately wrapped around Li Yu¡¯s arm, and he could not shake her off. ¡°This is great, Brother Li Yu. You really came to save me. I knew you would appear. You always appear when I¡¯m in danger!¡± You Rong hugged Li Yu¡¯s arm tightly with tears in her eyes. The danger she encountered this time really scared her. She thought she was dead meat. However, at her most desperate moment, she wondered if Li Yu would appear miraculously and save her. That was only the last hope and illusion she gave him when she was in despair. However, she did not expect Li Yu to really save her. ¡°What should I do? You¡¯ve saved my life again. I really have to use my body¡­¡± ¡°Hold on. I just don¡¯t like this guy. Saving you is only a matter of convenience!¡± Li Yu blocked You Rong¡¯s mouth. He naturally knew what this girl wanted to say. Furthermore, he hated girls who only knew how to talk without any sincerity. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you!¡± You Rong pulled Li Yu¡¯s palm away and said with a smile. Seeing Li Yu shift his attention away from him, Shen Ji was about to escape when he was entangled by a thread. It was Huang¡¯s fur. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, and you want to leave?¡± Li Yu asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already released your friend, and everything is a misunderstanding. What else do you want?¡± Shen Ji said in a low voice. He looked at Tai Ri, Huang, and the others with some fear. The feeling these people gave him was not simple. Clearly, he had really encountered a tough nut to crack this time. ¡°Emperor Yu, this person has killed many people from the various immortal realms. My younger brother¡¯s soul was devoured by him. Emperor Yu, please seek justice for us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, please uphold justice for us, Emperor Yu!¡± Everyone knelt and begged again. ¡°Brother Li Yu and the others are right. This person is evil. He killed many people. If you hadn¡¯t saved us this time, we would have definitely been killed by him and refined into puppets!¡± You Rong said indignantly. Li Yu did not speak. In fact, he did not intend to keep this person without their petition. After all, the Xuanyuan Sword and the Pangu Banner were his magic treasures, and he had to take them back. Furthermore, this person was clearly a dissident. The best way to deal with dissidents was naturally to eliminate them forever to prevent future trouble. Seeing that the situation was not good, Shen Ji immediately controlled the Pangu Banner to create a powerful magic power domain. At the same time, he activated the armor outside his body to resist the restraining power of Desolate¡¯s hair before transforming into a wisp of a ghost that instantly escaped. Then, he attached himself to the Xuanyuan Sword and prepared to escape. The entire process was done in one go. It was so quick that many people could not react in time before the Xuanyuan Sword flew away without a trace. Li Yu snorted and formed hand seals. The Xuanyuan Sword instantly flew back. At the same time, the aura of the Pangu Banner suddenly changed. Then, it was like a large hand that instantly enveloped the Xuanyuan Sword. ¡°How can you control my magic treasure!¡± The trapped Shen Ji was shocked and exclaimed. ¡°Your magic treasure? This is a magic treasure refined by me in my previous life!¡± Li Yu said coldly. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Shen Ji was shocked and immediately understood what kind of existence he had encountered this time. The fear from his soul instantly drowned him, and he panicked. ¡­ Chapter 479 - The Heaven Shrouding Door Is Actually... (1) Chapter 479: The Heaven Shrouding Door Is Actually... (1) Li Yu did not say anything else to Shen Ji. He destroyed his Essence Soul and kept the soul power in the Netherworld River Diagram as nourishment. The reason why Li Yu did not directly put him into the Netherworld River Diagram was that he was worried that this fellow was too powerful and would devour other dead souls in the Netherworld River Diagram to improve his strength. If he caused any trouble in the future, he would kill him directly. As Shen Ji¡¯s Essence Soul was destroyed, his name on the rankings turned gray, followed by the word ¡®deceased.¡¯ Then, his name disappeared from the rankings and was replaced by Li Yu¡¯s. Upon seeing this, countless people from the Immortal Realm were calm as if everything was natural. Of course, this news was satisfying for everyone in the Night God Realm. This was especially true after Tian Shu saw that Shen Ji had been killed by Li Yu. ¡°He brought this upon himself! This person has ultimately offended Li Yu!¡± Although that was what he thought, Tian Shu still felt uncomfortable. After all, his master was in danger. ... Even if Shen Ji died ten thousand times, it would not save his master¡¯s life. In the Ten Realms Rift, after Li Yu dealt with Shen Ji, he killed the ancient ferocious beast with a single strike. Then, he brought You Rong and continued to fly towards the entrance of the Ten Realms Rift. On the way, You Rong learned about Li Yu¡¯s previous life, and she became familiar with Concubine Yu as if they were good sisters who had known each other for many years. As for an intelligent woman like Concubine Yu, she could naturally tell what You Rong was thinking and knew that she really admired Li Yu. She was already used to such things, and she had never been jealous or hated other women. In his previous life, Li Yu was also surrounded by various geniuses. Countless women admired him and were even willing to sacrifice their lives for him. She had never believed that she loved Li Yu the most in the world. Perhaps there were many people who could love Li Yu as deeply as she did. However, she was confident that she knew Li Yu the best and was the most compatible with him. It was as if they were destined to be together. Only she could truly enter Li Yu¡¯s heart and live in the depths of his soul. Therefore, she was never worried that someone would snatch Li Yu¡¯s heart and replace it one day. She had never minded other women admiring Li Yu, nor would she be jealous of those people. This was because she already possessed the most luxurious and precious thing in the world¡ªLi Yu¡¯s heart. On the way, Li Yu asked You Rong about his father and found out that Heavenly Venerable Caiwei had already returned to the Sovereign Realm, and his father had already stepped into the Great Saint Realm. The Flower Realm was already gradually flourishing. It would probably recover its former prosperity in less than a hundred years. As for their relationship, it was so blissful and sweet that it made one jealous. Li Yu could hear the pain of being stuffed to the point of indigestion from You Rong¡¯s words. Furthermore, You Rong had come to the Ten Realms Rift because she had originally planned to come to the Qingyun Sect to find Li Yu. Later on, she learned that he had headed to the Ten Realms Rift, so she came here. He did not expect it to be so dangerous here and almost lost his life. As everyone chatted, they unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the Ten Realms Rift. Then, they left the Ten Realms Rift together and returned to the Jingxing Realm. After returning to the Jingxing Realm, Li Yu and the others returned to the Qingyun Sect first and learned about the selection of disciples in the Emperor Yu Academy. Currently, tens of thousands of disciples had already completed the assessment, and their rankings were constantly changing. The competition could be said to be extremely intense. Those young men and women who were already outside the top ten thousand felt incomparably depressed and sad because they were no longer fated to enter the Emperor Yu Academy this time. As for the next time, the chance was probably slim too. Murong Xingqiao, Ji Qinglan, and Feng Xian did not disappoint Li Yu. The construction of the Emperor Yu Academy went smoothly. However, Li Yu¡¯s mind was already focused on the Heaven Shrouding Door, so he had no time to pay attention to the upcoming recruitment process of the Emperor Yu Academy. He also believed that with the three of them around, the academy would quickly get on the right track and become the number one academy in the myriad worlds as he had hoped. ¡°You Rong, we¡¯re going to search for the ancient Primordial World next. If you¡¯re unwilling to return to the Flower Realm, you can stay in the Qingyun Sect to cultivate. You can also go to the Emperor Yu Academy!¡± Li Yu said to You Rong. ¡°Looking for the Primordial World? Wow, that sounds interesting. Can I come with you? I promise to be very obedient and not cause you any trouble!¡± You Rong looked at Li Yu with a face full of joy. ¡°This isn¡¯t something fun. It might cost you your life!¡± Li Yu said with a serious expression. Seeing that Li Yu did not agree, You Rong suddenly turned to Concubine Yu and begged, ¡°Sister Yu, can you bring me along? This way, I can talk to you along the way and serve you and make you happy!¡± Concubine Yu smiled when she heard You Rong¡¯s words, and then she looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°Let her come with us. I¡¯ll take good care of her!¡± After spending the past few days with Yourong, Concubine Yu liked this eccentric girl. Furthermore, as she had said, having her company along the way would indeed increase the fun. Li Yu looked at Concubine Yu. Since she had agreed, he had nothing to mind. Although You Rong was a little weak, any one of the experts beside him could protect her. Chapter 480 - The Heaven Shrouding Door Is Actually... (2) Chapter 480: The Heaven Shrouding Door Is Actually... (2) Furthermore, it was as You Rong had said. Her lively and cheerful personality could always infect the people around her and bring joy to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to set off!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. Seeing that Li Yu did not object, You Rong cheered happily. Then, she picked up Changjiang No. 7 and rubbed it against her face. ¡°Hehe, little cutie, I can continue to hug you!¡± However, Changjiang No. 7 looked as if he had nothing to live for. However, he knew the relationship between You Rong and Li Yu, so he could only lie down and be stroked! Of course, no one knew what he was thinking. Li Yu brought Tai Ri, Concubine Yu, You Rong, Long Chuan, Changjiang No. 7, and Huang Dengren through the teleportation array to the Emperor Yu Academy. Immediately, he set off for the Chaotic Divine Region and successfully arrived at the Luohe Ancient City. The current popularity of Luohe Ancient City was not as good as before. After all, the Luo River was formed from the Luo River Diagram, and Fairy Luo He had already become Li Yu¡¯s woman. The opposite side of the river was not as extraordinary as the legends said. Coupled with the fact that Fairy Luo He had almost never appeared again, the attraction of the ancient city¡¯s core had already faded significantly. Of course, the city was still a paradise for men to indulge in. This portion of the crowd was not much smaller than before. ... Furthermore, there were still many people who were infatuated with Fairy Luo He or had come because of her reputation. They lingered there with a trace of obsession or illusion, hoping to see her again. However, almost no one thought of crossing the river anymore. ¡°Fairy Luo He won¡¯t appear again. Stop dreaming and go back to where you came from!¡± An old man sitting by the river and fishing said in a low voice. However, not many of the men beside him paid attention to the old man¡¯s words. Only a refined young master looked at the old man and said, ¡°There are no fish in this river. Then what are you fishing here for?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s normal to fish where there¡¯s fish. Catching fish in a place without fish is called capability!¡± said the old man. Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, the young master frowned. He thought that the old man was crazy, so he turned around and ignored him. In the end, the old man suddenly laughed. ¡°Hahahaha, he took the bait!¡± As he spoke, the old man raised his fishing rod. Indeed, there was a lively big fish on the other end of the fishing line. The young master was dumbfounded as he cursed. However, right at this moment, the young master¡¯s eyes widened again. His gaze instantly shifted from the big fish the old man had caught to the center of the Luo River. A look of surprise surfaced on his face. ¡°Fairy Luo He has appeared!¡± Everyone on the shore exclaimed. Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered as they saw the peerless figure that was indescribable with all the beautiful words in the world fly up from the Luo River. For a moment, all the men on the shore were stunned. Their eyes were immersed in Fairy Luo He¡¯s beautiful face and figure, and they could not extricate themselves. Fairy Luo He stepped lightly and arrived at the shore in a few steps. Then, under the infatuated gazes of the men on the shore, he walked straight to Li Yu and bowed. ¡°Luoluo welcomes Master!¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Li Yu, but they were immediately attracted by the other two women behind Li Yu. The surprise in their eyes intensified because the two women were also beautiful, especially the more mature one, who was on par with Fairy Luo He. Li Yu nodded, then he led everyone into the Luo River. Fairy Luo He followed closely behind and quickly disappeared across the river. Everyone on the shore was disappointed and envious as they watched Fairy Luo He leave with Li Yu and the others. The woman they could only dream of was only a maidservant, and she had more than one such beauty by her side. ¡®Sigh, comparisons are odious!¡¯ After Li Yu and the others crossed the Luo River, they quickly flew towards the Heaven Shrouding Door. The chaotic laws of heaven and earth here had already been repaired by Li Yu. Therefore, it did not take much effort for everyone to arrive at the Heaven Shrouding Door. It was a door formed by two bronze doorposts that were as flat as swords. Complex patterns were engraved on them. Below was a gigantic circular platform that was also engraved with mysterious and ancient totems and runes. Not only that but there were seven circular grooves arranged like the seven stars of the Big Dipper on the circular platform. There was an even more complicated hole in the middle. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Li Yu walked to the circular platform and looked at the ancient door that seemed to be connected to the world. At the moment, Li Yu was a little excited. Perhaps after opening this door, a world would really be opened for him to return to the Primordial World. However, he did not know what had become of it with the passage of time. Li Yu did not say anything else and took out the Yin Yang Pearl, the Five Spirit Pearls, and the Kongtong Seal. Then, he placed them into the grooves on the circular platform. As the seven pearls and the Kongtong Seal fused into the groove, a dazzling light immediately surfaced on the entire circular platform. The ancient totems and runes engraved on it moved as well. Then, they floated up from the circular platform and kept changing. Chapter 481 - The Heaven Shrouding Door Is Actually... (3) Chapter 481: The Heaven Shrouding Door Is Actually... (3) Rumble! The ground shook, and space fluctuated slightly. Countless power of heaven and earth gathered towards the circular platform and the door. Immediately, an illusory door slowly condensed between the heavens and the earth. The space inside was like the water surface, rippling slightly and emitting a faint halo. An ancient aura and energy filled with primordial energy spread out from the door. ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± Li Yu looked at the door excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± As he spoke, he flew into the door first. Immediately, as if he had plunged into water, it splashed in the sparkling space. Everyone was a little surprised to see this. Why did this Heaven Shrouding Door feel like a lake? However, no one thought much about it. After following Li Yu, they flew into the Heaven Shrouding Door one after another. Li Yu never imagined that after passing through the Heaven Shrouding Door, he would actually appear in a clear pool of water. All he could see was the sunlight that shone down swaying with the water. There were also fair bodies swaying with the light waves. White waves surged, and one could vaguely hear the sound of silver bells playing. ... Li Yu was shocked. What the hell was going on? Why was there a bathhouse on the other side of the Heaven Shrouding Door? And it seemed to be a female bath. At the same time, Tai Ri, Long Chuan, Concubine Yu, and the others appeared in the pool. They were shocked and embarrassed by the scene in front of them. However, the women playing in the water seemed to have sensed the abnormality underwater. They looked down and screamed in fear¡­ ¡°Ahhh!¡± With a scream, Li Yu and the others rushed out of the water and instantly arrived in the air. The women in the pool hugged their chests and screamed in fear. However, when they saw Li Yu¡¯s appearance, they instantly stopped screaming. They were stunned, and they even subconsciously put down their arms to cover their faces. ¡°What is this place?¡± Li Yu and the others looked around and realized that this place was like a country made of women. However, Li Yu carefully identified and guessed that this might be a faction similar to the Divine Pool Holy Land. There were only female disciples and no men. At this moment, another group of women in clothes rushed over and surrounded Li Yu and the others. However, their eyes revealed surprise when they saw Li Yu and the others. The coldness on their face instantly disappeared. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± One of the older and more mature women asked in a low voice. ¡°What is this place?¡± Li Yu asked instead of answering. His expression was dignified and unquestionable. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the women frowned slightly and looked at each other with complicated expressions. From their faces and auras, they felt that Li Yu and the others seemed extraordinary and not bad. However, why were these people here? Furthermore, they did not know where they were. Their actions and expressions made it seem as if they had arrived in a new world from another world. ¡°This is the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land. Who are you?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Senior Sister, are these people from the Wolf Valley?¡± A girl with big breasts and no brains whispered. The mature woman shook her head. The people from the Wolf Valley were all rough-looking, and even their auras were disgusting. Furthermore, even if the Wolf Valley had always been plotting against their Holy Land, why would they send so few people over? It clearly did not make sense. Furthermore, the other party had three women who were on par with their Holy Lord. If the Wolf Valley could have such a peerless beauty, they would not have schemed against their Holy Land. ¡°Looks like this is no longer the Primordial World I¡¯m familiar with!¡± Li Yu muttered to himself. He could confirm that this should be the Primordial World, but a tremendous change had already occurred. Everyone from the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. ¡­ Chapter 482 - So It’s Emperor Yu (1) Chapter 482: So It¡¯s Emperor Yu (1) Li Yu withdrew his gaze from the distance and looked at the woman who had spoken earlier. ¡°Is your Holy Lord here?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t told me who you are and where you came from.¡± The woman asked. ¡°My master is the Eternal Emperor of the human race¡ªEmperor Yu! Kneel now!¡± Changjiang No. 7 announced loudly. As soon as he said it, the women present were shocked as they looked at Li Yu in disbelief. They had naturally heard of Emperor Yu¡¯s name. He was one of the five emperors of the human race and the leader of the five. He was also the first emperor in history who had founded the glory of the human race. He had done a lot of good and was worshiped by everyone. In fact, many ancient sects and Holy Lands that had existed for a long time worshiped the statue of Emperor Yu. For example, the ancestral hall of their Holy Land worshiped the statues of the five emperors. However, the five ancient emperors were no longer around. Now that someone who called himself Emperor Yu had suddenly appeared, they found it unbelievable. Furthermore, Emperor Yu looked very young, completely different from the middle-aged statues. ¡°You could have pretended to be anyone else, but why must you pretend to be Emperor Yu?¡± the woman said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re blind. This is the reborn Emperor Yu. Forget it, it¡¯s useless to tell you. Master, let¡¯s go!¡± said Changjiang No. 7. Li Yu did not speak, nor did he mind that the other party did not know him. After all, times had changed. No one would believe that they were the old Emperor Yu. ...... He did not plan to let these people know who he was. He only wanted to understand the layout and situation of the Primordial World from the Holy Lord of this Holy Land and understand what had happened in the past. Furthermore, the Heaven Shrouding Door was connected to the pond in the Holy Land. In the future, they would have to enter and leave this place. Therefore, he felt that he had to explain the matter to the other party¡¯s Holy Lord. Just as Li Yu was about to find the Holy Lord, a loud noise alarmed the entire Heavenly Maiden Holy Land. Blast! The world shook as a huge shockwave spread through the sky. The Holy Land¡¯s array formation barrier flickered violently. At the same time, a black cloud flew over from afar. It was filled with figures, many of whom were riding enormous wolves. Flags fluttered in the wind, and three golden wolf heads were embroidered on them. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s someone from the Wolf Valley!¡± The women¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they exclaimed. Almost at the same time, countless women from the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land flew up one after another, ready to fight. ¡°Holy Lord Zi Xia, I¡¯m here to marry you!¡± A rough and deep voice sounded like a large bell. Immediately, a middle-aged man with a beard and an incomplete appearance rode a three-headed wolf out of the vast crowd. ¡®Damn it, the people from the Wolf Valley are here at this time. Do they know that the Holy Lord is injured? Damn it, who leaked the news?¡¯ The woman who had spoken to Li Yu earlier had a dark expression as she pondered. Their Holy Lord had accidentally injured herself while cultivating the incomplete secret technique that had been lost in the Holy Land not long ago. She was still in seclusion to recuperate. The Wolf Valley¡¯s invasion at this time clearly meant that they knew about this and were prepared to take advantage of the situation. Furthermore, the other party had clearly mobilized their entire army. They were fully prepared to attack the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land. Their Holy Land was probably doomed today. Even if they went to the Heaven Region Kingdom for help now, it would probably be too late. When the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s reinforcements arrived, they could only avenge them. ¡°Who is that guy?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s the Black Edge King of the Wolf Valley¡ªTai Xun,¡± a woman replied. ¡°Holy Lord Zi Xia, don¡¯t be shy. If you don¡¯t come out, I can only go in and pick you up myself!¡± Tai Xun continued with a teasing expression. However, Holy Lord Zi Xia still did not appear. Li Yu looked at the expressions of the women in front of him and roughly guessed that something had happened to their Holy Lord. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to not appear for a long time. The Wolf Valley could not have suddenly attacked at this time. ¡°Holy Lord Zi Xia, don¡¯t you refuse a toast only to be punished. It¡¯s your honor that I fancy you. If you still don¡¯t come out, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Tai Xun shouted again. At the same time, the people from the Wolf Valley shouted as well. Their auras seemed corporeal as they poured down from the sky, pressing down on everyone until they could not breathe. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you dare be impudent in my Holy Land!¡± With a stern shout, a graceful figure flew out of the distant hall and instantly arrived in the air. That figure was beautiful, and her aura was like an orchid. She was holy and noble, and a faint halo surrounded her, making her look extraordinary. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re finally willing to come out. Yo, Holy Lord Zi Xia, you don¡¯t look too good. Did you miss me so much that you became ill? ¡°But it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll nourish you well tonight.¡± Tai Xun had a dirty smile on his face. Upon hearing Tai Xun¡¯s filthy words, the women of the Holy Land were furious and cursed the Wolf Valley for being despicable. ¡°This ugly and old fellow is really annoying. And his mouth is so smelly!¡± You Rong said indignantly. Beside her, Concubine Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She was already a little angry because of Tai Xun¡¯s words. After all, they were both women, and she was slightly annoyed with someone like him. ¡°Holy Lord Zi Xia, what are you thinking about? I¡¯ve already come to welcome the bride. Come out and follow me. I don¡¯t have high expectations. Let the twelve Holy Daughters and thirty-six fairies of your Holy Land marry together. Also, let my Wolf Valley disciples each choose a woman from your Holy Land to be their maidservant!¡± Tai Xun¡¯s expression became increasingly arrogant. Chapter 483 - So It’s Emperor Yu (2) Chapter 483: So It¡¯s Emperor Yu (2) Holy Lord Zi Xia did not speak, but she was naturally furious. It was just that she did not want to argue with such a despicable person. Furthermore, she knew that a calamity was inevitable today. The Holy Land might be facing a calamity. However, even if they died and self-destructed, they would never compromise or take half a step back, nor would they let this group of shameless people violate their bodies. ¡°People of our Holy Land, listen up. Today, we will live and die with the Holy Land. We would rather die in battle than submit. We would rather explode our bodies than be tainted by these animals!¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia ordered loudly. Her words were filled with tragedy and determination. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not that easy to die. I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t bear to die. Everyone, listen up. Follow me into the Holy Land. Tonight, we¡¯ll indulge ourselves and have a good time!¡± Tai Xun shouted. Upon hearing his words, everyone from the Wolf Valley immediately cried out like ghosts and wolves, their faces filled with lecherous smiles. However, right at this moment, the sound of a zither suddenly sounded. The power of heaven and earth seemed to transform into music that fluctuated with the zither. Space rippled gently like water ripples. At the same time, Holy Lord Zi Xia and the disciples immediately felt as if their bodies were bathed in warm sunlight. It was extremely comfortable. Even the negative emotions in their hearts faded significantly. The magic power in their bodies became extremely active under the infiltration of a strange power. It was as if their strength was increasing. This was especially true for Holy Lord Zi Xia. She felt that the injuries in her body were healing rapidly, and her strength was recovering rapidly. She even felt as if she was possessed by divine power, filling her entire body with unprecedented power. Holy Lord Zi Xia and all the Holy Land disciples looked in the direction of the zither sound and saw an even more extraordinary and beautiful figure fly up from below. ...... An ancient zither floated in front of her. Her slender fingers were like soft fingers that gently plucked the strings, emitting a refreshing melody. ¡°This is¡­¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia was shocked. She had never seen this person before, and he looked extremely extraordinary. He even seemed stronger than her. ¡®When did such an expert appear in our Holy Land? Or is she not from our Holy Land? Then who is she?¡¯ All kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind. It was not only Holy Lord Zi Xia. Everyone in the Holy Land was guessing who this person was. However, for some reason, the moment they saw this person, they seemed to see the bright sunlight that peeled away the gloom in their hearts and dispelled all their fear, instantly reigniting hope. ¡°Wow, she is even more beautiful. Hahaha, I¡¯m really lucky today!¡± Seeing Concubine Yu appear, Tai Xun¡¯s eyes widened again. His eyes sparkled as he stared at Concubine Yu, and the lecherous smile on his face intensified. However, before he could finish his sentence, a figure seemed to have appeared out of thin air in front of him. It was so quick that Tai Xun could not react in time before he was grabbed by the neck. His body was enveloped by a pressure that seemed like the might of the heavens. Immediately, his heart trembled, and his soul left his body as cold sweat drenched his entire body. The magic power in his body was suppressed to the point where he could not move. Even his body did not seem to be his anymore. The giant wolf under him was pressed to the ground by the pressure and did not move. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. How dare you offend my woman!¡± Li Yu said coldly. His appearance shocked everyone from the Wolf Valley, but no one dared to act rashly because the pressure and aura he emitted were too terrifying. They could not help but shudder, and their legs went limp. ¡°Who, who are you!¡± Tai Xun¡¯s expression was ugly as he looked at Li Yu in horror. The arrogance from before had long dissipated, and only fear remained in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± Li Yu grunted coldly. He exerted strength in his palm and snapped Tai Xun¡¯s neck, and then the power of the Primordial Origin True Body swept out. His body was reduced to nothingness and dissipated. Upon seeing this, the faces of everyone from the Wolf Valley turned pale with fear. They were dumbfounded and trembled. The leader of their Wolf Valley, King Tai Xun, had actually been killed just like that. He had even been reduced to ashes by the other party¡¯s magic power. The scene was truly terrifying. Run¡­ The Wolf Valley army, who had an imposing aura, immediately began to flee as if they had lost their helmets and armor. However, how could Li Yu let them escape just like that? He unsheathed the sword on his back and swung it horizontally. The mighty sword might seemed to transform into a spatial blade that swept out like a circle of spatial shock waves. Everywhere it passed, everything was sliced into two. The fleeing Wolf Valley members were all sliced in half at the waist, and blood dyed the clouds under their feet red. Then, it transformed into a rain of blood that fell to the ground. Silence¡­ The noisy world seemed to have fallen into silence. All the women in the Holy Land looked at Li Yu in the sky in a daze, and they forgot to breathe for a moment as they looked at that god-like figure. ¡°So, so strong!¡± The woman who had spoken to Li Yu and the others earlier exclaimed in her heart. In fact, for a moment, she felt as if she had really seen the shadow of Emperor Yu worshiped in the ancestral hall. She had seen the eternal emperor who had once enlightened the commoners and founded the golden age of the human race. ¡°Is he really the reincarnation of Emperor Yu?¡± the woman murmured. As for the female disciples who had been bathing and playing in the pond, they had already dried their bodies and put on their clothes. However, at this moment, his entire body was numb from Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary power, and he was drenched again. ¡°Who is this person?¡± When she returned to her senses, she was shocked. Her gaze was also attracted by Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness, and her heart beat violently as if it was being fiddled with. ¡°Everyone from the Wolf Valley was destroyed just like that?¡± ¡°Oh heavens, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡± The elders of the Holy Land were also shocked, and their gazes sank into Li Yu¡¯s extraordinary figure. ¡°Thank you for your help, expert!¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia kowtowed to Li Yu outside the array formation barrier. Then, he turned to look at Concubine Yu and kowtowed again. ¡°Thank you for your help, expert!¡± She knew very well that this man and woman were clearly Dao companions, but she could not understand why this woman was in their Holy Land. She looked at the elders beside her. Clearly, they were also confused. Li Yu put away his sword and turned around. Then, under the shocked gazes of Holy Lord Zi Xia and the people from the Holy Land, they seemed to have passed through an illusory light shadow and easily passed through their array formation barrier to arrive in front of Holy Lord Zi Xia. ¡°You¡¯re the Holy Lord here?¡± Li Yu looked at Holy Lord Zi Xia and asked. Holy Lord Zi Xia¡¯s face flushed red and hot under Li Yu¡¯s gaze. She even did not dare to look into Li Yu¡¯s eyes. She lowered her face slightly and bowed. ¡°Yes! I thank the expert for helping all the disciples of my Holy Land!¡± ¡°No need for formalities. I¡¯ve just returned to the Primordial World. I have something to discuss with the Holy Lord!¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Alright, please enter, expert!¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia hurriedly said. Although she had countless questions and curiosity, she would clearly obtain the answer later. Holy Lord Zi Xia invited Li Yu, Concubine Yu, You Rong, and the others to the main hall to entertain them. The disciples in the Holy Land began to discuss what had just happened and guess Li Yu¡¯s identity. Meanwhile, the disciples who had interacted with Li Yu and the others at the pond quickly spread their identities. In an instant, the entire Holy Land was filled with the trend of gossiping. ¡°Emperor Yu? It¡¯s actually the reborn Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°Heavens, no wonder he¡¯s so powerful. So he¡¯s the head of the five emperors, Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°Emperor Yu is still alive. This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Fortunately, we have Emperor Yu. Otherwise, our Holy Land would probably be doomed today!¡± ¡°Emperor Yu has actually descended into our Holy Land. Looks like our Holy Land is about to rise up!¡± ¡°Emperor Yu and the others appeared from the pond? That¡¯s strange!¡± ¡°Yeah, why would they appear in the bath at the back of our mountain?¡± ¡°There must be an ancient teleportation array in that pond!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Wait, did you just say that Emperor Yu saw your bodies? You guys are too lucky!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Chapter 484 - Greetings, Emperor Yu (1) Chapter 484: Greetings, Emperor Yu (1) In the main hall of the Holy Land, Li Yu introduced himself briefly, and it really shocked Holy Lord Zi Xia. Holy Lord Zi Xia never imagined that the person who had just helped her Holy Land was actually the head of the five emperors, Emperor Yu. He was the one and only human emperor in all of history. She was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times to Li Yu. After all, to them, Emperor Yu was a god worshiped in the temple, the ancestral hall, and even the main hall. They were the human emperors who they were used to worshiping every day. In their hearts, even the prestige of a stone statue was enough to make them revere him, let alone now that they had seen Emperor Yu himself. The shock in their mind was indescribable. It was even more shocking than a mortal burning incense and worshiping a god every day suddenly seeing the immortal he worshiped appear in front of him. This was because Emperor Yu was not just a god to all humans. His meritorious deeds for the human race were unprecedented and worthy of being sung and respected by all. The arrival of such a great emperor into their tiny Holy Land truly struck fear into Holy Lord Zi Xia. Of course, besides shock and fear, Holy Lord Zi Xia was more delighted and excited. Emperor Yu¡¯s return meant that the human race could finally rise again. The current Primordial World would be controlled by humans again. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I have something to ask you!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. Holy Lord Zi Xia and the elders stood up in fear and stood respectfully in front of Li Yu. ...... ¡°What are your orders, Your Majesty?¡± asked Holy Lord Zi Xia. ¡°The pond at the back of your Holy Land¡¯s mountain will be requisitioned by me in the future because that¡¯s the spatial passageway that connects to our Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Although I don¡¯t know why that spatial passageway is in your pond, after today, no one is allowed to approach that place at will!¡± Li Yu continued. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, the surprise in Holy Lord Zi Xia¡¯s heart intensified, but she basically understood why Li Yu and the others were in their Holy Land. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll get someone to do it now! Elder Qin, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± ¡°Yes, Holy Lord!¡± After Elder Qin left, Li Yu briefly told the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm about his previous life. Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Holy Lord Zi Xia was even more surprised. She did not expect that the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was actually the northern region of the Primordial World. Later on, an unknown calamity caused humans to hide there and separate them. Li Yu had a rough understanding of the current Primordial World from the Violet Cloud Holy Lord. This place was no longer the Primordial World he was familiar with. The world¡¯s structure had already undergone a tremendous change. The human race had long lost its former glory. Over the years, it had been suppressed by the gradually recovering demons. Currently, the demons in the Primordial World were flourishing, and the human race was declining. The Magi were only left with scattered factions that could not fight the demons either. The strongest among the demons were the four races, Mao Du, Yu Jia, Jie Lin, and Jie Tan. For example, the Wolf Valley¡¯s backing was the Mao Du Race, but it was only one of the countless subsidiary factions of the Mao Du Race. The strongest faction in the human race was the Heaven Region Kingdom. Their Holy Land was only a medium-sized faction. However, even the Heaven Region Kingdom was being bullied and devoured by the four demon races, and its overall strength was declining year by year. As for what happened in the Primordial World back then that caused the once prosperous human race to suddenly decline and hide in the north, where sinners were exiled, and even split and sealed off in two places, Holy Lord Zi Xia clearly did not know either. She did not even know that a calamity that could threaten the safety of the entire human race and the world had once occurred here. This puzzled Li Yu. If not for some kind of destructive calamity back then, or if it was enough to destroy the Primordial World, why did the humans retreat to the north and not hesitate to divide the two lands? If a calamity had really occurred, why were there still many humans and demons alive in the Primordial World? And why did the humans here not know what had happened back then? Almost no one in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm knew what had happened back then. Of course, there might be many deviations from the news that the Primordial Pearl had told him. However, the appearance of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the system mission explained what the Primordial Pearl had said. However, what happened back then was clearly another unsolved mystery. Li Yu was in no hurry to understand all of this. Now that he had returned to the Primordial World, all the answers would naturally be slowly solved. ¡°The Immemorial Emperor of the Heaven Region Kingdom failed his tribulation a month ago and died. This caused the top combat strength of the Heaven Region Kingdom to be reduced, and its strength was already greatly reduced. Therefore, the four demons were restless and planned to destroy the Heaven Region Kingdom completely. ¡°This is also the reason why these demon vassal factions of the Wolf Valley dare to act recklessly and offend our Holy Land.¡± ¡°I believe the various large factions of the human race have not been doing well recently!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the heavens have eyes. We humans have waited for your return. We finally have new hope!¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia said excitedly. She had just witnessed how powerful Li Yu was. Furthermore, Emperor Yu¡¯s prestige would definitely echo with a single call. He would instantly gather the human factions to resist the demons together. She also believed that under the leadership of Emperor Yu, the human race would rise again and return to its peak. Chapter 485 - Greetings, Emperor Yu (2) Chapter 485: Greetings, Emperor Yu (2) Li Yu nodded slightly. He basically understood the current situation in the Primordial World, and he was calm. The struggle between humans and demons was no longer new. Be it in the Jingxing Realm or the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the humans and demons had always been fighting openly and covertly. The source was the conflict left behind from the Primordial World and ancient times. Of course, it was also caused by the nature of races. It was like how water and fire were two incompatible attributes. Over the years, the human race and the demon race had fought each other to take the stage. If the human race prospered, the demon race would decline, and if the demon race prospered, the human race would decline. Although the two races fought endlessly, they needed each other and were not really incompatible. It seemed to be a complicated relationship that was both harmonious and restrained. This was also why no matter if it was the humans or the demons who dominated this world, they did not allow another race to be completely destroyed. Of course, revitalizing the human race was something Li Yu had to do. He had returned to restore order to the Primordial World and the myriad worlds. Furthermore, his final mission was to rebuild the Heavenly Court and rule over all races. Be it humans or demons, they would become a part of the Heavenly Court in the future. ¡°Your Majesty, what are your next plans?¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia probed. She could not wait to see Li Yu lead the humans to counterattack the demons. ¡°Bring me to the Heaven Region Kingdom and gather all the human race leaders for a meeting. At the same time, release the news of my return and send someone to inform the four demon races to visit me in the Heaven Region Kingdom!¡± Li Yu ordered in a low voice. ...... He was well aware that if he wanted to restore order, he would have to stir up the storm and rebuild it. He would not take the initiative to find those demons and deal with them one by one. That would be too troublesome. He only needed to use a major event, one that could shake the entire Primordial World, to let the various large factions understand who their master was. Furthermore, his main goal after returning to the Primordial World was to find the Primordial Treasure and complete the mission of rebuilding the Heavenly Court. Now, the system mission had a new notification. It was a clue about the Great Dao Green Lotus. If he could find the Great Dao Green Lotus, he might be able to complete the mission of collecting the Creation Golden Lotus. As for the remaining fragments of the Creation Jade Disc, Li Yu¡¯s intuition told him that they were definitely in this primordial world. Li Yu and the others did not stay in the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land for long before they headed to the Heaven Region Kingdom under the lead of Holy Lord Zi Xia. At the same time, the disciples of the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land began to spread the news that Emperor Yu had returned and was about to gather the heads of the human race in the Heaven Region Kingdom under the orders of the Holy Lord. The vastness of the Primordial World was unimaginable. Even if the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was added up, it was only a corner of the Primordial World. However, there were not many living beings in the Primordial World now. It even seemed a little desolate, and it was very different from the Primordial World in Li Yu¡¯s memories. At that time, the Primordial World was much more lively than now. From this point of view, the Primordial World had indeed experienced an unknown calamity that led to the destruction of most living beings. The Heavenly Maiden Holy Land was nearly a million kilometers away from the capital of the Heaven Region Kingdom. Even if they flew at their fastest speed, it would take them a day and a night. Li Yu and the others passed by many mountains along the way. There were not many living beings inside, but every one of them was powerful. After passing through the endless mountain range, Li Yu and the others finally saw the human territory again. However, that place was mercilessly ravaged by the flames of war. The human territory was being invaded by the demon factions, and the two sides were fighting intensely. The humans were clearly outnumbered and were only putting up a stubborn resistance. ¡°As expected, the demons are already impatient and have seized the opportunity to attack!¡± said Holy Lord Zi Xia. She guessed that their Holy Land was not the only one disturbed by the demon factions. The various demon factions must have taken advantage of the death of the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s Immemorial Emperor to ignore the other human factions. He could seize the opportunity to plunder some resources from the human factions. ¡°Tai Ri, Huang, go over and help!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. ¡°Yes!¡± Tai Ri cupped his hands and rushed towards the battlefield in the distance. Huang flew higher into the sky. At the same time, his body began to rapidly expand, instantly blocking the entire sky. At the same time, the humans and demons who were fighting intensely sensed the enormous shadow enveloping them from the sky. Many people looked at the sky with shock in their eyes. This was especially true for humans. They were already in despair. Now that they saw the giant figure suddenly appear in the sky, their hearts sank to the bottom. They fell into deep despair, thinking that a demon mighty figure had arrived. However, right at this moment, Tai Ri descended from the sky first. Like a god of death, he instantly killed many demons and began the crazy slaughter. The average strength of the demons in the Primordial World was far greater than those in the Immortal Realm. However, these demons were only relatively low-level ones in the Primordial World. Therefore, to Tai Ri, their strength was not enough. Even though there were many of them, they were still a group of ants. Seeing Tai Ri appear, a trace of hope reignited in the despairing hearts of the humans. Furthermore, they could all tell how powerful and extraordinary Tai Ri was. However, right at this moment, Huang¡¯s countless rope-like fur descended from the sky and instantly bound those demons. Then, it mercilessly sucked them into dried corpses. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, but they were overjoyed. It turned out that the giant figure in the sky was here to help them. With the appearance of Tai Ri and Huang, the demons¡¯ attack was instantly disintegrated. Most of the demons were instantly killed, and the rest were scared out of their wits as they fled in panic. Tai Ri and Huang did not pursue. Their goal was to save these humans and keep those demons alive so that they could return and spread what they had seen. Only then could it have the best deterrence effect. Seeing the demons flee, Desolate shrank again and landed beside Li Yu, Concubine Yu, and the others who were flying over from afar. Tai Ri quickly flew in front of Li Yu and bowed. Upon seeing this, the humans below gathered their gazes on Li Yu, and they could tell that he was the leader of these people. What surprised some of them was that the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Maiden Holy Land was also present. Clearly, these extraordinary experts were related to them. ¡°Emperor Yu is here. Everyone, please come and pay your respects quickly!¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia announced loudly. The few families here were small families at the bottom of the human race. They gathered in this city to govern and live together. Upon hearing her words, the crowd was in an uproar. The various family masters were also shocked, and for a moment, they thought they had misheard. They had heard of Emperor Yu¡¯s name. He was an existence similar to faith and inheritance. But didn¡¯t Emperor Yu die long ago? ¡°What are you guys waiting for?¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia asked. The various family masters finally returned to their senses. They immediately flew in front of Li Yu and Holy Lord Zi Xia and cupped their hands to them. ¡°Thank you, Holy Lord Zi Xia and everyone, for your help! I wonder what you mean by Emperor Yu?¡± An old man was the first to speak. He was the old master of the Xu family in Xu He City and the most respected person in the entire city. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly just now. This is Emperor Yu, the reborn Emperor Yu! Everyone, come and pay your respects!¡± Holy Lord Zi Xia said with a solemn expression. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the family masters changed as they looked at Li Yu in shock. So this extraordinary person in front of them was Emperor Yu. This news was indeed shocking. If this did not come from the mouth of Holy Lord Zi Xia, they would definitely have doubts. Although this person looked powerful and extraordinary, they could not link him to Emperor Yu. After all, who would have thought that the legendary Emperor Yu would actually be reborn? However, after their surprise, everyone was overjoyed because they knew what Emperor Yu¡¯s return meant. The human race could finally rise up again. ¡°Greetings, Emperor Yu!¡± The old man was the first to kneel and kowtow. The other patriarchs followed suit with excited expressions. Chapter 486 - Get Out and Collect the Corpse Chapter 486: Get Out and Collect the Corpse After the brief interlude with Xu He City, Li Yu, and the others successfully arrived at the capital of the Heaven Region Kingdom, Wudi City. The current Wudi City was heavily guarded. If not for Holy Lord Zi Xia leading the way, Li Yu and the others would not have been able to enter the capital smoothly and see Emperor Chengren of the Heaven Region Kingdom. On the way here, Holy Lord Zi Xia introduced the situation of the Heaven Region Kingdom to Li Yu in detail. Emperor Chengren was the fully deserving number one prodigy of the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s royal family in the past million years. He had already entered the first tier of human experts at a young age, and his future growth was limitless. The human race had always regarded it as their hope for the future. They believed that he could lead the human race to glory. However, the demons clearly did not want to give the humans time. Currently, there were only seven experts standing at the top of the human race apart from the recently deceased Immemorial Emperor. The only person whose strength was inferior to the Immemorial Emperor was the previous emperor of the Heaven Region Kingdom, Taiqiang. Next was General Tian Yi of the Heaven Region Kingdom. He had dealt with the demons all year round and knew them best. On par with General Tian Yi were the heads of the five families of the Heaven Region Kingdom¡ªthe Li, Shang, Wang, Quan, and Hao families. In fact, the entire Heaven Region Kingdom was mainly formed by the various large families and small families. Every family controlled a region, and they were similar to lords. The power of the entire country was not that centralized. In fact, the overall strength of the five families was not much weaker than the royal family. However, because of the external threat, the various large families were united against a common enemy. They hugged each other for warmth and had a harmonious relationship. ...... ¡°Emperor Yu?¡± Emperor Chengren was also shocked when he heard the introduction. Then, he frowned and sized up Li Yu and the others. He naturally did not believe Holy Lord Zixia¡¯s words or Li Yu¡¯s true identity. After all, this was too unbelievable. The human race¡¯s first emperor, Emperor Yu, had actually returned from the dead. Now that he had suddenly appeared in front of him, it was unbelievable no matter how one listened to it. Of course, Emperor Chengren did not deny that Li Yu looked powerful, and his followers were all extraordinary. It was a good thing for them to have such a group of experts join their Heaven Region Kingdom at this critical moment. Emperor Chengren was not the only one who did not believe it. Emperor Taiqiang and the other members of the royal family were also filled with disbelief and doubts. They learned that Holy Lord Zi Xia had brought a group of unfamiliar experts to pay a visit to Emperor Chengren. Worried that there would be demon assassins among them, they mobilized almost all the top experts in the imperial city to guard the hall. Emperor Chengren¡¯s grandfather, Emperor Taiqiang, was also present. He guarded the side to protect Emperor Chengren. Li Yu did not mind that the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s defense forces were treating him like a thief. After all, this was a critical period. Emperor Chengren shouldered the hope of the human race¡¯s future. No one wanted this unprecedented prodigy to die. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with being cautious. Furthermore, he could tell that Emperor Chengren and the others did not believe that he was Emperor Yu. This was within his expectations as there was no evidence. He had to show some evidence to make the other party believe him. Therefore, Li Yu immediately used the Heart of Heaven and Earth to complement the Great Dao Golden Body. With a thought, Emperor Chengren, who was sitting on the throne, was immediately enveloped by an irresistible power of law and was instantly pulled from the throne to Li Yu. It was so quick that no one present could react in time. However, Emperor Taiqiang, who had been wary of Li Yu and the others, reacted immediately. His expression changed drastically. Although he did not know what was going on, he followed closely behind Emperor Chengren and instantly arrived in front of Li Yu. He planned to use his magic power to force Li Yu back while pulling Emperor Chengren back. However, just as Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren arrived in front of Li Yu¡­ Li Yu¡¯s Primordial Origin True Body¡¯s power instantly enveloped them. The two of them immediately felt the magic power in their bodies instantly dissipate. Even their power disappeared, and their bodies seemed to have become illusory by an incomparably powerful force that they could not control at all. At the same time, the terrifying pressure was too much for the two of them to withstand, and they knelt in front of Li Yu. In the eyes of the others, Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang rushed in front of Li Yu at the same time and knelt in front of him. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Holy Lord Zi Xia. She did not expect the two of them to have such a big reaction after hearing Emperor Yu¡¯s name. It was even a little exaggerated. Even if they were excited to know that Emperor Yu had returned, they could have just knelt on the ground. Why did they rush in front of Li Yu and kneel together? This action was too exaggerated. However, when everyone saw the shock and fear on the faces of Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren, they vaguely felt that something was wrong. ¡°Do the two of you still have any doubts about my identity?¡± Li Yu asked in a deep voice that was like thunder. Every word that entered the ears of Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren was like the might of the heavens, causing their hearts to tremble and their bodies to turn cold. At this moment, Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang had personally experienced how powerful Li Yu was. Even if this person was not the real Emperor Yu, he was definitely worthy of his status as an ancient emperor. ¡°I have no doubts. Chengren greets Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°Greetings, Emperor Yu!¡± Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang greeted. At the same time, the power of Li Yu¡¯s Primordial Origin True Body was instantly withdrawn. The two of them immediately felt their magic power reappear, and their bodies finally recovered their strength as if they were relieved of a burden. Immediately, they did not dare to delay and kowtowed. Although they were once the rulers of a country, they were still only mortals in front of Emperor Yu. At this moment, Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang had no choice but to believe that Emperor Yu might have really returned. Seeing Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang bow to Li Yu, the other members of the royal family did not dare to delay and immediately knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings, Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°No need for formalities!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. Then, under everyone¡¯s reverent gazes, he walked straight to the throne and turned around to sit on it. Upon seeing this, no one present felt that there was anything wrong. After all, if the other party was Emperor Yu, not to mention sitting on the throne, even sitting on their ancestral grave was a great honor. They were well aware that Emperor Yu was the first emperor of the human race in history and the first emperor of the Primordial Heavenly Court. He was a true god, the Heavenly Emperor who ruled over all races in the Primordial World. It was something that the emperor of a small country like theirs could not compare with. The difference during this period was not inferior to immortals and mortals. ¡°From today onwards, our human race will rule the Primordial World again!¡± Sitting on the throne, Li Yu calmly said these words that excited everyone present. They firmly believed Li Yu¡¯s words and were glad that they were about to experience a new golden age for the human race. However, right at this moment, an extremely arrogant voice resounded through the sky. ¡°Emperor Chengren, get out here and collect the corpse!¡± Chapter 487 - Where Did This Turkey Come From? Chapter 487: Where Did This Turkey Come From? ¡°Emperor Chengren, get out here and collect the corpse!¡± A cold and arrogant voice resounded through the sky above the capital. Everyone in the city looked at the sky in surprise. A giant red bird burning with raging flames flew over from afar and instantly arrived in the sky above the capital. Immediately, the entire sky turned into a sea of fire. Scorching heat surged down, and a terrifying rain of fire fell. It was not an ordinary fire rain. It was the flames that came with the body surface of the Yu Jia Race. Its power was comparable to heavenly fire. Even the flames that scattered down while flying were enough to easily burn rocks into ashes. Fortunately, the buildings in the capital were basically protected by array formations. Coupled with the many human experts gathered in the city, they quickly used divine powers to block the rain of fire. Soon, the red bird appeared in the sky above the palace and transformed into a handsome and demonic tall man with red hair. The man¡¯s hair was also burning with flames, and his lips curled into a cold smile. In his hand was a head. It was the head of the number one general of the Heaven Region Kingdom, one of the top experts, General Tian Yi. At this moment, Emperor Chengren, the Immemorial Emperor, and the others, who were originally in the palace, flew out of the hall. The heads in the other party¡¯s hands were filled with grief and anger. They knew the red-haired man in front of them. He was the strongest prodigy of the demon race and the Crown Prince of the Yu Jia Race. However, they did not expect that after not seeing him for a long time, the Crown Prince¡¯s strength had actually improved so much that he could kill General Tian Yi. ...... He did not expect that this arrogant fellow would actually dare to bring Tian Yi¡¯s head to the palace alone. They did not take the experts of their Heaven Region Kingdom seriously at all. At this moment, the masters of the five large family clans in the capital instantly arrived in the sky above the palace. The experts of the other family clans rushed over one after another. After all, the demon prince¡¯s intrusion into their territory was no small matter. The other experts of the demon race might follow closely behind. A war between the humans and the demons might break out at any moment. ¡°Brat from the Yu Jia Race, how dare you kill the general of my Heaven Region Kingdom!¡± Emperor Taiqiang roared angrily, and the anger in his eyes was about to gush out. General Tian Yi was the top combat power of the Heaven Region Kingdom. He was also a senior elder of three dynasties and an old friend. He did not expect to die miserably in the hands of the Crown Prince. ¡°Hmph, what bullsh*t general can¡¯t even withstand a single blow? Since he dares to offend me, I naturally won¡¯t let him off. However, I¡¯ve already given your Heaven Region Kingdom face. Otherwise, I would have long burned his Essence Soul to ashes!¡± As he spoke, a transparent ball appeared in the hand of the Crown Prince. It contained Tian Yi¡¯s Essence Soul. Seeing that General Tian Yi¡¯s Essence Soul was still around, the sorrow in his heart eased a little. After all, if his Essence Soul was still around, General Tian Yi could be reborn. ¡°What do you want?¡± Taiqiang Emperor asked coldly. He knew that the Crown Prince of the Yu Jia Race was here to negotiate and probe the situation of their Heaven Region Kingdom. The demons probably did not believe the news of the Immemorial Emperor¡¯s death. ¡°If you want Tian Yi¡¯s Essence Soul, you can use your Chu Family¡¯s Luo Feng Nirvana Pearl in exchange!¡± Crown Prince Yu Ling said coldly. The Luo Feng Nirvana Pearl was the national treasure of the Heaven Region Kingdom. ¡°Dream on!¡± The Immemorial Emperor snapped coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send General Tian Yi to reunite with the Immemorial Emperor!¡± Crown Prince Yu Ling pretended to kill General Tian Yi¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°Hmph, Crown Prince Yu Ling, don¡¯t forget that this is our Heaven Region Kingdom. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll make sure you never return if you dare to kill General Tian Yi¡¯s Essence Soul?¡± The Shang family¡¯s master, Shang De, berated. The other family heads were also filled with killing intent as they released their auras and prepared to attack at any moment. They naturally could not tolerate the demons killing the Essence Soul of their Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s expert in front of them. This was too humiliating. ¡°Do you people have the guts to kill me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of provoking a war between the humans and the demons? If I remember correctly, the Immemorial Emperor has died, right? How many trump cards do you humans have to fight against us demons!¡± Crown Prince Yu Ling said arrogantly. Upon hearing this, the auras of the surrounding family heads instantly weakened. Although they were furious, they fell silent. As the other party had said, the humans did not dare to start an all-out war with the demons. However, they could not let this junior of the demon race bully them. They could not watch him destroy General Tian Yi¡¯s Essence Soul and ignore him. Even if they compromised and used the Luofeng Nirvana Pearl in exchange, it was an outcome they could not accept. Therefore, everyone was immediately conflicted. For a moment, their faces flushed red, and their bodies trembled in anger. Yet, they could do nothing to Crown Prince Yu Ling. Crown Prince Yu Ling was satisfied with everyone¡¯s expressions. He could basically confirm that the Immemorial Emperor of the human race had really died. Otherwise, these people would not be so submissive. It seemed like he might obtain the Luo Feng Nirvana Pearl today. ¡°Where did this turkey come from? How dare you spout nonsense here!¡± Just as everyone was silent, a voice suddenly sounded from below. ¡°Emperor Taiqiang, Emperor Chengren, I¡¯ve returned today. You can use this turkey to welcome me!¡± ¡°Turkey?¡± Li Yu¡¯s words surprised the members of the various large families, but they could not help but want to laugh. They looked over in unison, wanting to see who dared to call himself the emperor and call the Crown Prince of the Yu Jia Race a turkey. At the moment, although the Crown Prince of the Yu Jia Race was furious when he heard someone call him a turkey, his heart trembled. He wondered if the information was wrong and that the Immemorial Emperor had not died. Was this a trap set by the humans? The Crown Prince frowned as he looked at Li Yu and Tai Ri, who had walked out of the hall below. Seeing that the person who called himself Emperor was not the Immemorial Emperor, Prince Yu Jia could not help but heave a sigh of relief. In this primordial world, apart from the Immemorial Emperor, there was no one he was afraid of. ¡°Who is this person?¡± The Patriarchs of the various large family clans looked at each other curiously as Li Yu flew over. ¡°Emperor Yu!¡± The Immemorial Emperor and Emperor Chengren cupped their hands. The expressions of everyone present changed when they heard the two of them address Li Yu. They could not believe the name they had heard, nor could they believe the person they immediately thought of. ¡°Have the two of you eaten this turkey meat? How does it taste?¡± Li Yu asked Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren. ¡°Ah? Emperor Yu, my grandson and I have never eaten it before, so¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never eaten it before. Perfect, let¡¯s have a taste today!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. His casual words were like a bomb that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. This person called Emperor Yu actually wanted to eat the Crown Prince of the Yu Jia Race. Who was this person? ¡°Bastard, how dare you speak rudely and offend me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Crown Prince Yu Ling was furious, and flames immediately rose from his body. However, before his roar ended, Li Yu had already chopped off his head. Chapter 488 - Fear Carved in the Bloodline (1) Chapter 488: Fear Carved in the Bloodline (1) In the sky above the imperial palace of the Heaven Region Kingdom Kingdom, Crown Prince Yu Ling, whose head had been chopped off, transformed into a giant fire bird again and struggled in the air. Countless flames swept in all directions, seemingly burning the air until it emitted sizzling sounds. Everyone instinctively retreated and used their magic powers and magic treasures to block the scorching flames. An array formation barrier automatically surfaced on the buildings below to withstand the flames. Only Li Yu did not retreat. The power of the Primordial Origin True Body swept out and instantly enveloped Crown Prince Yu Ling, turning the flames around him into nothingness. All his magic power and energy were swept away. At the same time, he took out the Netherworld River Diagram and sucked Crown Prince Yu Ling¡¯s Essence Soul into it. Crown Prince Yu Ling, who had lost his Essence Soul, immediately stopped struggling. Only that enormous body was left in the air by Li Yu¡¯s hand. The entire process happened in a flash. Before anyone could react, Crown Prince Yu Ling¡¯s head had already been separated from his body. ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°What just happened?!¡± ¡°He actually killed Crown Prince Yu Ling instantly!¡± ¡°Is this person really Emperor Yu?¡± ...... Li, Shang, Wang, Quan, Hao, and the other family heads were shocked. Thinking back to how respectfully Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren had treated Emperor Yu just now, they vaguely felt that Emperor Yu might really be the Eternal Emperor they had guessed. Of course, after their shock, they were more pleasantly surprised. No matter who the person in front of them was, why should humans be afraid of demons with such powerful strength? Even the Immemorial Emperor could not kill Crown Prince Yu Ling with a single strike. This person¡¯s power was beyond imagination! Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were still surging, Li Yu casually took out the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. It was like a giant mountain floating in the sky above the Heaven Region Kingdom. Everyone in the imperial palace and even the entire capital could see the giant cauldron floating in the sky. The arrival of Crown Prince Yu Ling had alarmed everyone in the capital, so countless humans in the city were focused on the sky above the palace. Most people did not see what was going on because of the distance. However, many people saw that Crown Prince Yu Ling seemed to have been kept in the cauldron. Upon seeing this, countless humans heaved a sigh of relief. In the sky above the palace, Li Yu threw Crown Prince Yu Ling into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Green, roast it tender!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± A voice sounded from the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Immediately, the fire rose, and the smell of meat quickly drifted out. The Patriarchs of the various large family clans were even more surprised when they heard Li Yu. They had thought that Li Yu¡¯s words were only to humiliate Crown Prince Yu Ling. He did not expect that what he said was true. He was really going to roast and eat Crown Prince Yu Ling. At the thought of this, everyone could not help but laugh. They thought to themselves that Crown Prince Yu Ling would never have imagined that he would end up like this. Not only would he lose his life, but he would also be roasted and eaten in the end. ¡°Your Majesty, you just called this person Emperor Yu. Could it be¡­¡± The Li family¡¯s master, Li Boren, arrived in front of Emperor Chengren and asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Eternal Emperor of our human race, Emperor Yu, has returned!¡± Emperor Chengren said excitedly. Li Yu had just used his strength to prove his identity again. This made Emperor Chengren believe that this person was Emperor Yu. He had returned to lead the human race back to the peak. ¡°It¡¯s really Emperor Yu!¡± Li Boren and the other family masters were also shocked. Then, they kowtowed to Li Yu. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Get up, all of you!¡± Li Yu said without looking back as he stared at them. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s have a taste of this turkey meat later!¡± Li Yu added. Everyone acknowledged and stood up. At this moment, they felt that Emperor Yu did not kill Crown Prince Yu Ling and roast him for them to eat in public because he really wanted to eat some turkey meat. He only used this method to declare the status of the human race. Inviting them to eat Crown Prince Yu Ling¡¯s meat was a test of their courage and boldness to follow him and lead the human race back to the peak and rule over the myriad races. They felt that this might be a ritual, like a blood pact. However, as time passed, the strange fragrance of meat kept floating out, making everyone gulp. ¡°Haha, it smells so good. Master, I think this turkey meat will taste pretty good!¡± Changjiang No. 7¡¯s saliva soaked the fur by his mouth as he stuck out his tongue around the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. ¡°No. 7 is right. The meat of this turkey is really good. It¡¯s better than any ingredient I¡¯ve roasted for my master in the past!¡± Little Green¡¯s voice sounded from the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re in for a treat today!¡± Tai Ri smiled as well. After following Li Yu, he had already become a glutton. Before long, the turkey was completely cooked. The moment it was out of the oven, the rich and tempting fragrance wafted through the sky above the entire Heaven Region Kingdom. The fragrance of the meat mixed with the seasoning formed a delicacy that stimulated the taste buds and reached the soul. Immediately, all the humans in the city drooled. ¡°Mm, it tastes good!¡± Li Yu was the first to taste the meat. Chapter 489 - Fear Carved in the Bloodline (2) Chapter 489: Fear Carved in the Bloodline (2) The roasted Yu Jia did look like a giant roasted turkey. Furthermore, Little Green¡¯s barbecue skill had already reached its peak. It roasted Crown Prince Yu Ling until he was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The spices were mixed perfectly, allowing the meat to emit a fragrance from the inside out. Li Yu felt that the electric oven in his previous life was simply trash compared to the Heaven and Earth Cauldron controlled by Little Green. This was the true smart oven. However, when Li Yu tasted the Yu Jia meat carefully, he vaguely felt that he had eaten such meat in his previous life. Moreover, he seemed to have called it a turkey back then. The familiar smell made Li Yu seem to have found a trace of his past memories. He vaguely remembered that he had not only eaten this meat, but he also seemed to have once owned a firebird mount. ¡®Looks like I had some relationship with the Yu Jia Race in my previous life.¡¯ ¡®Hmm, looks like I¡¯ll have to rear the Yu Jia Race later. I¡¯ll be blessed with good food in the future.¡¯ As Li Yu roasted Crown Prince Yu Ling, Emperor Chengren had already arranged for a banquet to be prepared in the hall. Seeing that Crown Prince Yu Ling was out of the oven, he immediately arranged for someone to help split the roasted meat into several portions. ¡°Everyone, please take your seats!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. They quickly took their seats. Li Yu sat in the main seat, while Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren sat on both sides. ¡°Come, have a taste of this Yu Jia meat. It¡¯s not bad!¡± Li Yu said as he began to eat. ...... Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, everyone could not wait to taste the Yu Jia meat, and they immediately thought it was delicious. As Li Yu and the others enjoyed the delicious Yu Jia meat, the news of Emperor Yu¡¯s return and the upcoming assembly of the various human factions in the Heaven Region Kingdom quickly spread to the demons. Primordial World, Southern Desolate Sea. This was currently the territory of the Jie Lin Race. At the moment, the current Patriarch of the Jie Lin Race, Jie Mo, and a group of elders were in the meeting hall discussing the news they had just received. ¡°This news must be fake. Are you kidding me? Why has no one heard of Emperor Yu¡¯s rebirth before? Why has he suddenly appeared now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The humans just want to scare us. They¡¯re worried that we¡¯ll start a war with the humans while the Immemorial Emperor is dead, so they fabricated such a lie to scare us. Hmph, they¡¯re really naive. Do they think they can scare us like this?¡± ¡°Yeah, even if they lie that the Immemorial Emperor isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯s still easier to believe than this. Who is Emperor Yu? If he was really reborn, his name would have long spread through the world!¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed something fishy about this matter. We must investigate carefully!¡± Jie Mo said in a low voice. He naturally could not believe that Emperor Yu had really returned. However, as the Patriarch of the Jie Lin Race, he could not be too arbitrary in anything he did, nor could he rely on his intuition to make conclusions. Therefore, Jie Mo quickly sent out his intelligence personnel to investigate the exact situation. ¡­ At the same time, in the Eastern Desolate Forest, the Mao Du Race had also received the news of Emperor Yu¡¯s return and the Wolf Valley¡¯s attack on the Holy Land. In the end, they were wiped out. ¡°Looks like the human race still has some hidden experts. We really can¡¯t underestimate the foundation of the human race!¡± ¡°Hmm, looks like it¡¯s necessary to let these small factions test the trump cards of the human race for us!¡± ¡°He only destroyed the Wolf Valley. This person¡¯s strength is at most at the level of the Immemorial Emperor. As for the return of Emperor Yu, I think it must be a rumor deliberately spread by the humans to scare us.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether the news is true or not, I think that before we start an all-out war with the humans, we should continue to let those factions at the bottom investigate the truth for us!¡± The Patriarch of the Mao Du Race, Mao Buhuo, said in a low voice. ¡°The king is right. Even if a war breaks out, we must let the Yu Jia Race and the Jie Lin Race attack first!¡± ¡°Report¡ª¡± ¡°My king, I have important news!¡± The shouts of his clansmen suddenly sounded from outside the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Mao Buhuo said in a low voice. Immediately, a clansman walked in with a serious expression and cupped his hands to Mao Buhuo and everyone present. ¡°Your Majesty, I just received news that the Crown Prince of the Yu Jia Race went to the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital to provoke us. In the end, he was killed and even roasted and eaten in public. The fragrance of Crown Prince Yu Ling¡¯s meat wafted through the air of the entire capital!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mao Buhuo stood up in surprise. Everyone was in an uproar. They all knew the strength of Crown Prince Yu Ling. He was the absolute number one prodigy of the current demon race, and his strength was already in the first tier. He was not much inferior to his father, Yu Tianxun. What surprised them more was that the Heaven Region Kingdom actually dared to attack Crown Prince Yu Ling at this time. Were they really not afraid that the demons would wage war on them? ¡°This situation seems to be a little confusing!¡± Mao Buhuo muttered in his heart. He felt that he had to reconsider the rumors of Emperor Yu¡¯s rebirth. ¡°Could this be the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s scheme? In order to make us believe that Emperor Yu had returned, they deliberately attacked Crown Prince Yu Ling in public to release the news.¡± An elder analyzed. ¡°It¡¯s possible. If they really let Crown Prince Yu Ling provoke them, it would make people suspect the authenticity of Emperor Yu¡¯s news. Therefore, they might as well go all out. After all, it¡¯s not impossible for those human experts to kill Crown Prince Yu Ling!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, Crown Prince Yu Ling is too arrogant. He actually dared to provoke the Heaven Region Kingdom Kingdom!¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably going to investigate the situation. I didn¡¯t expect the human race to make it real!¡± ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have to investigate if Emperor Yu has really returned. The Yu Jia Race is probably already gathering their troops to start a war with the Heaven Region Kingdom!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yu Jia Race has been too arrogant due to the prosperity of their family over the years. Otherwise, Crown Prince Yu Ling wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯d better sit back and watch the show!¡± As everyone had expected, after learning about Crown Prince Yu Ling, Patriarch Yu Tianxun was immediately overwhelmed with anger and grief. He flew into a rage and almost burned the hall to ashes. The entire Yu Jia Race was ignited by anger, and it was real. Their bodies were burning as they prepared to seek revenge on the humans. Yu Tianxun immediately ordered the assembly of the army to prepare for the war to destroy the Heaven Region Kingdom. At the same time, the Old Patriarch of the Yu Jia Race, Yu Chi, was invited out of the mountain. After all, the true top combat strength of the Yu Jia Race was this Old Patriarch. ¡°What? Ling¡¯er was¡­ roasted and eaten!¡± At the mention of being roasted and eaten, he felt a fear that originated from the depths of his soul. Their Yu Jia ancestors had been roasted and eaten by Emperor Yu a lot back then. That psychological trauma had already seeped into their bloodline as if it could be inherited. Therefore, every time he heard the word roasted alive, he would have an instinctive fear. However, ever since Emperor Yu died, their race had never been eaten by humans. Even after fighting for so many years, some clansmen had died in the hands of humans and had never been eaten. Why did a fellow suddenly dare to roast and eat their race? Was he a descendant of Emperor Yu? Or was it just a coincidence¡­ ¡°Who¡­ ate him?¡± Yu Chi calmed himself down and asked in a low voice. ¡°Those bastards from the Heaven Region Kingdom!¡± Yu Tianxun did not mention anything about Emperor Yu. Firstly, he did not believe in the return of Emperor Yu at all. He felt that the Heaven Region Kingdom was scaring them so that the demons would not dare to act rashly. Secondly, he was also worried that this matter would really affect their determination and confidence in destroying the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital. He did not want to shake their morale. No matter the price he had to pay this time, he would take revenge for his son and burn all the humans to ashes. After that, the Yu Jia Race¡¯s army approached the border of the Heaven Region Kingdom Kingdom. At the same time, the Yu Jia Race sent elders to the Mao Du, Jie Lin, and Jie Tan Races to discuss the joint destruction of the human race. It was a pity that apart from the Jie Tan Race, the Mao Du Race and the Jie Lin Race actually used excuses to shirk responsibility. This infuriated Yu Tianxun even more. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of cowards. You were really frightened by the lies of the humans!¡± Yu Tianxun roared. ¡°I will personally tear apart the lies of the human race this time!¡± Yu Tianxun said coldly. ¡°My lord, the King of Jie Tan has arrived with his army!¡± A subordinate ran over and reported. ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Tianxun nodded and immediately flew in the direction of the Jie Tan Race¡¯s army. ¡­ Chapter 490 - Primordial Mount Rankings (1) Chapter 490: Primordial Mount Rankings (1) Yu Tianxun met the Jie Tan Race¡¯s Patriarch, Zuo Si, in the Jie Tan Race¡¯s flying boat. There were also the elders of the Jie Tan Race. Among the four top demon factions in the Primordial World, the Yu Jia Race had the most conflicts with the humans and had the deepest grudges. However, the ones who desired to destroy the human race the most were the Jie Tan race. This was because they hoped to divide the human territory, especially the Great Bay Region controlled by the Heaven Region Kingdom. That was the place the Jie Tan Race yearned for. However, the Jie Tan Race was the weakest among the four demon races. It was impossible for them to destroy the Heaven Region Kingdom alone. Therefore, they had been waiting for the other demons to join forces with them. Now that they heard that the most powerful clan, the Yu Jia Race, had decided to declare war on the Heaven Region Kingdom, they were shocked. The Jie Tan Race agreed to join without hesitation and decided to join forces to deal with the Heaven Region Kingdom. As for the news of Emperor Yu¡¯s rebirth¡­ ¡°What do you think about Emperor Yu?¡± The Jie Tan Race¡¯s Patriarch, Zuo Si, asked. ¡°This must be a rumor deliberately spread by the humans to scare us! They even had the courage to kill my Ling¡¯er and eat his flesh and blood to make us think that Emperor Yu has really returned,¡± Yu Tianxun said through gritted teeth. Every time he thought of the tragic death of his son, his heart would bleed, and he could not suppress his anger. ¡°Yes, I think so too. Now is the best time for our demon race to completely destroy the human race. We can¡¯t miss it! I heard that Emperor Chengren gathered all the human factions today to pay a visit to the so-called Emperor Yu in the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital. Why don¡¯t we go over and meet them together?¡± Zuo Si suggested. ¡°Immediately gather the experts of all the factions of our demon race and follow us to the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital!¡± Yu Tianxun ordered. As the Yu Jia Race and the Jie Tan Race gathered the experts of the various demon factions. In the Heaven Region Kingdom, the heads of the various human factions gathered here. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The leaders of the various human factions kowtowed in unison. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. com ,Please! They did not doubt Li Yu¡¯s identity at all. After all, the person who informed them was Emperor Chengren. Furthermore, the fact that Crown Prince Yu Ling was killed by Emperor Yu and roasted in public was witnessed by countless people, so everyone believed that Emperor Yu had really returned. ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here today for three main reasons!¡± Li Yu announced loudly. ¡°First, a war between the humans and the demons is inevitable. This time, we need the humans to share a common enemy and fight with me. We must destroy all the demon factions and establish absolute dominance of the human race!¡± ¡°Secondly, I want to rebuild the Heavenly Court and restore the order of the Primordial World. In the future, I will need the help of the various large families! However, I still need two more things to rebuild the Heavenly Court. They are the Great Dao Green Lotus and the fragment of the Good Fortune Jade Disc, so I hope that everyone can help me find them.¡± ¡°Third, I would like to know about the calamity that appeared in the Primordial World in ancient times and the reason why humans fled to the north and divided the land. Does anyone here know or do your ancestors have any relevant records?¡± Everyone was excited when they heard Li Yu. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. The human race finally had a chance to rise up again. They believed that Li Yu had the ability. Especially when they heard that Emperor Yu was going to rebuild the Heavenly Court, everyone felt as if they were in a dream. The Heavenly Court had long become an ancient legend. It was an existence that truly controlled the myriad races and the world. Now, they could not help but hope to see the appearance of the Heavenly Court again. They might even have the chance to participate in the reconstruction of the Heavenly Court and become a member in the future. With this opportunity, the people present and their families would definitely rise in status. ¡°We are willing to follow Emperor Yu and be loyal to His Majesty!¡± The heads of the various large families knelt and kowtowed to express their loyalty. ¡°Do you know anything about the Great Dao Green Lotus and the fragment of the Creation Jade Disc?¡± Emperor Chengren asked. He had heard about this from Li Yu, but his family and the other families did not know anything about the Great Dao Green Lotus. However, he found a fragment of the Creation Jade Disc in the palace¡¯s treasure vault. Now, Li Yu only lacked the last two fragments. Upon hearing Emperor Chengren¡¯s words, the people from the various large families looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Clearly, they did not know. As for what happened in the Primordial World back then, everyone was confused. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Li Yu was helpless. It seemed impossible to expect these people to solve the mystery of the past. However, he had obtained some information from Emperor Taiqiang and the historical records of the Heaven Region Kingdom. Most of the living beings in the Primordial World seemed to have disappeared overnight, and only a small portion of them survived. However, no one knew what exactly happened. It was still desolate even now. Compared to the most prosperous period of the Primordial World, it was not even a ten-thousandth of that time. Fortunately, the level of top combat power was not much inferior to the Primordial World of that era. This meant that this world had not entered the Cultivationless Age. In the future, when the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm returned to the Primordial World, this world could become prosperous again. After that, Emperor Chengren began to announce a rough plan. This was formulated in detail by him and Li Yu yesterday. To be precise, it was a plan arranged by Li Yu, but most of the ideas were proposed by him and approved by Li Yu. Chapter 491 - Primordial Mount Rankings (2) Chapter 491: Primordial Mount Rankings (2) The reason why Li Yu handed this matter to Emperor Chengren was that he knew more about the various factions in the Primordial World. The plan was roughly divided into three steps. The first step was to eliminate the current top combat power of the demon race and completely control the four demon races. This was equivalent to capturing the leader first. This was the most difficult step for the human race. Of course, it was a different story with Li Yu around. The second step was to completely disintegrate the central factions of the demon race and eliminate some evil races. In fact, after reaching the first step, this step was already a matter of course. The third step was a long-term process. It was to change the hostile relationship between the demons and humans mentally or even enslave them to a certain extent. Emperor Chengren was well aware that he could not use a ruthless method to deal with the demons. The relationship between humans and demons had been complicated since ancient times, and they even needed each other. Furthermore, there had been plans to eliminate the demons in human history. After the end of the Five Emperors Era, there had been genocides of the demons by humans, but it had always backfired. Not only did they not wipe out the demons, but it also triggered their hatred for the humans. It even led to a rift between the humans and the demons again, triggering a protracted war that ultimately resulted in mutual destruction. Therefore, they wanted to rule over the demons in the future, not eliminate them. Li Yu was satisfied with Emperor Chengren¡¯s plan and insights. He was indeed an outstanding politician and emperor. This was also why the overall strength of the human race was far inferior to the demon race, but the Heaven Region Kingdom could make the four demon races afraid. ¡­ Reading on Mybo xn o vel. com ,Please! Under the call of the Yu Jia Race and the Jie Tan Race, most of the demon factions began to gather, preparing to divide the Heaven Region Kingdom. On the other hand, the attitude of the Jie Lin Race and the Mao Du Race remained ambiguous. However, if they did not participate this time, it might affect their prestige and status in the hearts of the demons. Furthermore, if the Heaven Region Kingdom was really destroyed, they might not be able to obtain enough benefits. Coupled with the pressure from the Yu Jia Clan and the Jie Tan Race, the Jie Lin Race and the Mao Du Race still sent their top experts to prepare to follow Yu Tianxun, Zuo Si, and the others to the Heaven Region Kingdom to meet the so-called Emperor Yu. It could be considered a chance to probe the situation. If the rumors about Emperor Yu were really a lie, the two races could not miss the great opportunity to divide the Heaven Region Kingdom. A tall, muscular man with two horns on his head and black scales all over his body walked up to Yu Tianxun, Zuo Si, and the others and cupped his hands slightly. ¡°Patriarch Yu, our Demon Dragon Race is here to report for duty!¡± This person was the new Patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race¡ªTu Gesha. Beside him was a cold and charming woman with a curvy figure. ¡°Haha, Brother Tu, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Yu Tianxun said with a smile. Although the overall strength and status of the Demon Dragon Race could not compare to the four demon races, they were not much inferior, especially in terms of combat strength. The Demon Dragon Race was born to fight and kill. It was said that their ancestors were a race fused from the bloodlines of the demons and demons. At the same time, they possessed the characteristics of both races, and they might even awaken the bloodline divine arts of the demons and demons at the same time. Therefore, there were many experts in the clan. For example, Tu Gesha was young, but his strength was on par with the current patriarchs of the four demon races. ¡°Haha, Patriarch Yu, I¡¯ve brought you another expert this time. She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, the Demon Realm Princess¡ªMo Ji!¡± Tu Ge introduced the woman beside him proudly. She was Princess Mo Ji, who had successfully arrived in the Primordial World from the Demon Realm. Now, Princess Mo Ji had already led the remaining factions of the Demon Realm to join the Demon Dragon Race, which had some ties to the Demon Race, and she had become the fianc¨¦e of the Patriarch. ¡°Oh? Princess of the Demon Realm! Nice to meet you!¡± Yu Tianxun was shocked. He looked at Princess Mo Ji carefully and cupped his hands. He naturally knew about the Demon Realm. However, the Demon God Well that was connected to the Primordial World had long disappeared, so he was curious about how Princess Mo Ji came to the Primordial World. Princess Mo Ji had a grave expression as she cupped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the name of Patriarch Yu. Seeing you today, you live up to your reputation. I¡¯m sorry for your son¡¯s matter. This time, I¡¯ll lead my followers to avenge His Highness!¡± ¡°Thank you, Princess Mo Ji. I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± Yu Tianxun was touched by Princess Mo Ji¡¯s words, and his impression of her instantly rose. At this moment, the golden-haired elder asked curiously, ¡°Excuse me, I wonder how Princess Mo Ji came to the Primordial World from the Demon Realm. The Demon God Well seems to have disappeared for a long time!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. However, the Demon Realm is not only connected to our Primordial World by the Divine Demon Well. There¡¯s also a spatial rift!¡± Tu Gesha replied, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pass through that rift. Princess Mo Ji and the experts of the Demon Realm came to us by chance while exploring a mystic realm in the Demon Realm!¡± Princess Mo Ji naturally did not tell Tu Gesha the truth about the Demon Realm. After all, if she told the truth, she would become the princess of nothing. In fact, from a certain perspective, she was no longer a princess and had become an existence under someone else¡¯s roof. She would be looked down upon. However, now that the other party felt that he was the princess of the Demon Realm and had the backing of the Demon Realm and the Demon Emperor, his opinion and attitude towards her were naturally different. Chapter 492 - Primordial Mount Rankings (3) Chapter 492: Primordial Mount Rankings (3) Princess Mo Ji was not worried that her lie would be exposed. After all, no one could find the Demon Realm, nor did anyone know what was going on there. Even if the news of the Demon Realm spread here in the future, she could still say that the Demon Realm had been destroyed after she left. What she needed to do now was to help the Demon Dragon Race become the overlord of the Primordial World and even rule over the entire demon race in the future. Only then would she have the chance to use the power of the demons in the Primordial World to avenge the Demon Realm. This time, the four demon races declaring war on the human race allowed Princess Mo Ji to see an opportunity to showcase the strength of the Demon Dragon Race and improve their status and influence in the demon race. In her opinion, the Demon Dragon Race might be able to use this opportunity to become a race on par with the four demon races. It could also allow her to establish a certain reputation among the demons. The demon factions were quickly gathered. Yu Tianxun led a group of top demon experts to the Heaven Region Kingdom. However, just as the demons flew into the Heaven Region Kingdom, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently. Golden light surfaced in the sky, and then it shone down. Seven-colored auspicious clouds surfaced in the sky. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ????????(?)???. ??? Amidst the heavens and the earth, deep voices sounded out. They resembled the whispers of the gods or the echo of nature. What was going on? Everyone from the demon race stopped in surprise and looked at the strange scene in the sky in shock. At the same time, the entire Heaven Region Kingdom and even all the living beings of the Primordial World were shocked to see the strange scene in the sky. However, under countless shocked gazes, a golden scroll that seemed to fall from the sky unfolded. At the same time, golden light that filled the sky gathered on the golden scroll. Finally, three words condensed at the top: Heavenly Dao Rankings. ...... ¡°Heavenly Dao Rankings? What is that?¡± Yu Tianxun was shocked. He had never seen such a ranking before, and he did not know where it came from. He even had some doubts about its appearance. After all, such an abnormal phenomenon was beyond their understanding. ¡°Could it be a concealment technique from the humans? I wonder what they¡¯re up to?¡± Patriarch Jie Tan asked. ¡°How strange!¡± ¡°But I have to say that it¡¯s really scary!¡± The demons discussed animatedly. However, they had seen too many extraordinary things, so when they saw the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they felt that this might be a bluff created by the humans. Meanwhile, the human leaders in the imperial palace were also shocked and discussed animatedly. ¡°Heavenly Dao Rankings? This is a ranking bestowed by the Heavenly Dao? This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°I wonder what use this ranking has?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. This might be caused by the demons!¡± Everyone was curious and worried about the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Li Yu was slightly surprised to see the Heavenly Dao Rankings appear. He did not expect that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would appear here after he arrived in the Primordial World. He just did not know which rankings would be announced here. Li Yu did not explain the Heavenly Dao Rankings to everyone because it was a waste of time. He might as well let them comprehend it themselves. After all, they had to learn to accept the existence of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. As everyone discussed, a few golden words condensed below the Heavenly Dao Rankings: Primordial Mount Rankings. ¡°Mount Rankings?¡± Li Yu raised his brows. He did not expect the first ranking to appear here to be the Mount Rankings. This chapter is updated by novelhall.com. This was a ranking that had never appeared before. ¡­ Chapter 492: Primordial Mount Rankings (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Princess Mo Ji was not worried that her lie would be exposed. After all, no one could find the Demon Realm, nor did anyone know what was going on there. Even if the news of the Demon Realm spread here in the future, she could still say that the Demon Realm had been destroyed after she left. What she needed to do now was to help the Demon Dragon Race become the overlord of the Primordial World and even rule over the entire demon race in the future. Only then would she have the chance to use the power of the demons in the Primordial World to avenge the Demon Realm. This time, the four demon races declaring war on the human race allowed Princess Mo Ji to see an opportunity to showcase the strength of the Demon Dragon Race and improve their status and influence in the demon race. In her opinion, the Demon Dragon Race might be able to use this opportunity to become a race on par with the four demon races. It could also allow her to establish a certain reputation among the demons. The demon factions were quickly gathered. Yu Tianxun led a group of top demon experts to the Heaven Region Kingdom. However, just as the demons flew into the Heaven Region Kingdom, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently. Golden light surfaced in the sky, and then it shone down. Seven-colored auspicious clouds surfaced in the sky. Amidst the heavens and the earth, deep voices sounded out. They resembled the whispers of the gods or the echo of nature. What was going on? Everyone from the demon race stopped in surprise and looked at the strange scene in the sky in shock. At the same time, the entire Heaven Region Kingdom and even all the living beings of the Primordial World were shocked to see the strange scene in the sky. However, under countless shocked gazes, a golden scroll that seemed to fall from the sky unfolded. At the same time, golden light that filled the sky gathered on the golden scroll. Finally, three words condensed at the top: Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°Heavenly Dao Rankings? What is that?¡± Yu Tianxun was shocked. He had never seen such a ranking before, and he did not know where it came from. He even had some doubts about its appearance. After all, such an abnormal phenomenon was beyond their understanding. ¡°Could it be a concealment technique from the humans? I wonder what they¡¯re up to?¡± Patriarch Jie Tan asked. ¡°How strange!¡± ¡°But I have to say that it¡¯s really scary!¡± The demons discussed animatedly. However, they had seen too many extraordinary things, so when they saw the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings, they felt that this might be a bluff created by the humans. Meanwhile, the human leaders in the imperial palace were also shocked and discussed animatedly. ¡°Heavenly Dao Rankings? This is a ranking bestowed by the Heavenly Dao? This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°I wonder what use this ranking has?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. This might be caused by the demons!¡± Everyone was curious and worried about the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Li Yu was slightly surprised to see the Heavenly Dao Rankings appear. He did not expect that the Heavenly Dao Rankings would appear here after he arrived in the Primordial World. He just did not know which rankings would be announced here. Li Yu did not explain the Heavenly Dao Rankings to everyone because it was a waste of time. He might as well let them comprehend it themselves. After all, they had to learn to accept the existence of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. As everyone discussed, a few golden words condensed below the Heavenly Dao Rankings: Primordial Mount Rankings. ¡°Mount Rankings?¡± Li Yu raised his brows. He did not expect the first ranking to appear here to be the Mount Rankings. This was a ranking that had never appeared before. Chapter 493 - How Did I Become Emperor Yu’s Mount? (1) Chapter 493: How Did I Become Emperor Yu¡¯s Mount? (1) ¡°Primordial Mount Rankings?¡± Upon seeing the names of the rankings that appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, the expressions of Old Patriarch Yu Chi and Patriarch Yu Tianxun of the Yu Jia Race, Old Patriarch Zuo Shou and Patriarch Zuo Si of the Jie Tan Race, Patriarch Tu Gesha of the Demon Dragon Race, and the other demon experts of the Jie Lin Race and the Mao Du Race darkened. They felt that the rankings seemed to be targeting them. Everyone knew that only humans liked to take demons or some non-human creatures as mounts. Of course, mounts were not always used for riding. They were more often used as cows or horses to charge for the human race or assist in battle. Therefore, the people on the rankings were probably the demons dominated by humans. The rankings did not appear earlier or later. Instead, it appeared just as the demons and humans were about to fight. It was simply a blatant insult to them as if it was reminding them that the humans were the masters of this world. They were only fit to be mounts for humans. However, at this moment, golden light gathered on the ranking and slowly condensed a line of words: ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ????????(?)???. ??? The Primordial Mount Rankings recorded human mounts in the Primordial World, including but not limited to those living beings who had formed various contract seals with humans. The rankings only contained the top ten. All owners of the mounts on the rankings could obtain the Heavenly Dao reward. The annotation of the rankings on the golden scroll completely ignited the anger in the hearts of Yu Chi, Yu Tianxun, Zuo Shou, Zuo Si, and the other demons. It also confirmed that this ranking was definitely a smokescreen created by humans. It was a complete humiliation to the demons. ...... ¡°Damn humans, they must have done this to disgust us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What bullsh*t Heavenly Dao Rankings? Who are you bluffing here? Stop pretending!¡± ¡°Humans are so shameless!¡± ¡°This time, our demon race will definitely take all the humans as slaves!¡± Everyone denounced. ¡°Hmph, you think you can bluff with such petty tricks? Watch me tear apart your bullsh*t rankings!¡± Tu Ge shouted angrily. He immediately used all his magic power and swung his saber towards the Heavenly Dao Rankings. He instantly arrived at the extreme height of the sky. The saber light in his hand transformed into a blade that could split the sky as if it was about to split it open, causing the world to tremble as countless magic power gathered at the blade. Seeing Tu Gesha rush towards the so-called Heavenly Dao Rankings, a smile surfaced on Princess Mo Ji¡¯s lips. She nodded, praising Tu Gesha¡¯s actions. In her opinion, if this Tu Gesha could tear apart the Heavenly Dao Rankings created by the humans with a single strike, he would definitely become famous in the world and spread among the demons. It could also make the various demon leaders remember this moment forever. Therefore, she had a smile on her face as she waited for the moment Tu Gesha destroyed the illusion of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and his valiant appearance under the illumination of the dissipating golden light. However, right at this moment, a golden bolt of lightning instantly descended from the Heavenly Dao Rankings and destroyed Tu Gesha¡¯s saber light and the saber in his hand. Blast! With a loud bang, the world shook, and a circle of ripples appeared in space. Tu Gesha was like a fly that had bumped into an electric mosquito. It was like a lit light bulb. It was a pity that the dazzling golden light flashed, and Tu Gesha was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. It directly transformed into the demonic dragon¡¯s original form. It emitted black smoke and fell from the sky, dead. Not only that, but the powerful heavenly might seemed to have transformed into a material pressure that poured down from the sky, causing all the living beings under the sky to tremble. Silence¡­ The demons present kept quiet out of fear as they looked at the falling Tu Gesha in horror. This scene could be seen clearly within a radius of 5,000 kilometers. Countless living beings had witnessed the moment of Tu Gesha¡¯s glory. They also witnessed the terrifying might of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ¡°My, my king!¡± Princess Mo Ji exclaimed with an ashen face. She never imagined that the Heavenly Dao Rankings were real, nor did she expect that Tu Gesha would die on the spot. ¡°This, this Heavenly Dao Rankings is actually real!¡± The golden lightning just now and the pressure pouring down from the Heavenly Dao Rankings had completely intimidated all the demons. Clearly, that was not a smokescreen created by humans or an unknown trick. It was the true Heavenly Dao Rankings. The heavenly might was vast and could not be offended. Tu Gesha had used his body to test the waters and ended up dying miserably. No matter who that bolt of lightning struck, they would probably die. The demons who had almost rushed up with Tu Gesha could be said to have a lingering fear. They were glad that they did not act rashly. Otherwise, they would probably have ended up like Tu Gesha. In an instant, Princess Mo Ji felt that her hope had collapsed again. Her plan had not even begun when Tu Gesha took the lead to die. It really made her break down. In the imperial palace of the Heaven Region Kingdom, a group of human experts looked at the black snake that had been struck down by the Heavenly Dao Rankings in the distance in surprise. ¡°Looks like some demons are dissatisfied with the rankings and want to test it with their bodies!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed the style of the demon race. The power just now was really shocking!¡± ¡°Looks like this ranking is really a miracle bestowed by the Heavenly Dao!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly, and they were even more certain that what they saw was not an illusion. It was real, a miracle bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 494 - How Did I Become Emperor Yu’s Mount? (2) Chapter 494: How Did I Become Emperor Yu¡¯s Mount? (2) Everyone could not help but feel excited. After all, no one could calm down after seeing such a miracle. Furthermore, it was clear that the mounts and pets controlled by humans would be on the Primordial Mount Rankings next, and the beneficiaries were humans. From the rankings, the Heavenly Dao seemed to be filled with favoritism towards the human race. This suddenly made everyone feel a little proud. ¡°Indeed, we humans are the race favored by the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Humans are a race chosen by the Heavenly Dao. We are destined to become the rulers of all races!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The appearance of the Heavenly Dao Rankings this time will shock the demons and wake them up. The demons are destined to be ruled by humans!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this ranking will probably destroy the arrogance of the demons!¡± As everyone discussed, Tai Ri looked at Li Yu. His intuition told him that this ranking was probably for Li Yu. Otherwise, why would a ranking appear after they arrived? Furthermore, it was a mount ranking that had never appeared before. According to Li Yu¡¯s previous habits, he had probably taken in many mounts and pets in the Primordial World in his previous life. Most demons had probably been used as mounts or food by Li Yu back then. In fact, the so-called four demon races might even have ancestors who were Li Yu¡¯s mounts. With this in mind, Tai Ri looked forward to seeing what shocking news would be exposed on the rankings. ...... ¡°Master, do you think I can get on the rankings?¡± Changjiang No. 7 asked curiously. After all, there were only ten spots on the rankings this time, and Changjiang No. 7 was not confident. ¡°You¡¯re so cute, you¡¯ll definitely get on the rankings!¡± You Rong interrupted. ¡°You and Huang should be on the rankings, and the top will probably be the two of you!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. With his understanding of Huang and Changjiang No. 7, their strength could indeed crush all the demons in the current Primordial World. Even in his previous life, the only demon who could compete with these two was the fellow who had once obtained the Eastern Emperor Taiyi¡¯s bloodline. ¡­ In the territory of the Mao Du Race, Old Patriarch Mao Ce, Patriarch Mao Buhuo, and the elders were gathered in front of the main hall, looking up at the rankings in the sky. The name of the Mount Rankings was incomparably glaring and hurtful to them, causing them to be extremely displeased. However, the terrifying heavenly might that spread down from the sky just now intimidated them, making them not dare to doubt the dignity of the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and heavy. ¡°We don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to this ranking!¡± An elder broke the oppressive atmosphere. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a mount ranking? The mounts humans have now are only those low-level demons and creatures. They can¡¯t be compared to us at all! Aren¡¯t there many humans who are willing to be our slaves?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our demon race is no longer the same as before. It¡¯s no longer the era where we¡¯re dominated by humans. There are only ten spots on the rankings. It¡¯s clear that the humans only have ten mounts now!¡± ¡°Once we destroy the human race, it¡¯ll be the best rebuttal to this ranking!¡± Patriarch Mao Buhuo said with a cold expression. ¡°Yes, the future Primordial World will definitely return to our demon race!¡± ¡°If the Eastern Emperor had not gone to the Primordial World, our demon race would have long rebuilt the Demon Court and ruled the world under his lead!¡± ¡°The Eastern Emperor went to the Primordial Chaos to find a way to rebuild the Demon Court and restore order. I think he¡¯s about to return. If he returns, even if Emperor Yu is really reborn, it¡¯s not enough!¡± Mao Ce said in a low voice. After the conversation, everyone felt better and did not mind the rankings anymore. In any case, the human race would sooner or later become extinct. It would not last for long. Even if the Heavenly Dao favored the human race, it would depend on whether the human race could support them. At this moment, the world shook slightly as dazzling golden light slowly gathered on the rankings. Soon, the first information on the rankings appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. Mount Ranking # 10: Mao Buhuo Race: Ancient Kuiniu Race Owner: Emperor Yu Reward: One Primordial Stone Silence¡­ Upon seeing the information that appeared on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Mao Ce, Mao Buhuo, and all the elders of the younger generation were dumbfounded as if they had been struck by lightning. This was especially true for Mao Buhuo. He felt as if ten thousand feet had stepped on his face, and his dignity seemed to have been pressed to the ground and rubbed repeatedly. Of course, besides shame, they were more shocked and puzzled. This was because the information displayed on the rankings was enormous and impactful. Firstly, Emperor Yu¡¯s appearance on the rankings meant that he had really returned. Secondly, his race was actually the Kuiniu Race, not the Mao Du Race. In the end, when did he become Emperor Yu¡¯s mount? This was simply unbelievable. ¡°Why?¡± Mao Buhuo could not understand. He turned to look at Mao Ce, but Mao Ce had a strange expression. He looked at Mao Buhuo as if he was waiting for him to give him a reasonable explanation. Of course, it was not only Mao Buhuo who could not understand. Everyone could not understand how their leader had become Emperor Yu¡¯s mount. At this moment, Yu Tianxun, Yu Chi, Zuo Shou, Zuo Si, and the other demons in the Heaven Region Kingdom were also shocked. Chapter 495 - How Did I Become Emperor Yu’s Mount? (3) Chapter 495: How Did I Become Emperor Yu¡¯s Mount? (3) ¡°Emperor Yu has really returned!¡± ¡°Could the rumors be true?¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Everyone was shocked. Emperor Yu¡¯s reputation was still a huge shock to them. If Emperor Yu really returned, they might end up like Crown Prince Yu Ling if they rashly headed to the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital today. Yu Tianxun¡¯s expression was grave. While he was shocked, he was also furious. He turned to look at the Maoqiang elder and said coldly, ¡°No wonder your Mao Du Race hasn¡¯t been willing to send troops to follow us to encircle the Heaven Region Kingdom. It turns out that your Patriarch has already submitted to Emperor Yu!¡± Yu Tianxun¡¯s words instantly woke everyone up. They looked at the elder angrily. The elder was also puzzled, and for a moment, he suspected his Patriarch. ¡°Looks like Mao Buhuo knew that Emperor Yu had returned and secretly submitted to him. No wonder he didn¡¯t come personally this time. He¡¯s planning to let us walk into his trap!¡± ¡°This treacherous fellow!¡± ¡°Ptui, Mao Buhuo is really a spineless coward!¡± ¡°Hmph, how dare he collude with the humans to harm us!¡± ¡°What a despicable fellow!¡± Everyone reprimanded Mao Buhuo angrily. The elder was also silent. He could not figure out the truth now. After all, the information on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was irrefutable. ...... Furthermore, he was already beginning to suspect his Patriarch, so how could he be willing to defend him? In the Heaven Region Kingdom, all the humans in the capital were shocked when they saw the information of the first person on the rankings. Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren looked at Li Yu with admiration. ¡°Emperor Yu is mighty. He¡¯s already in control of the Mao Du Race!¡± Emperor Chengren cupped his hands. However, Li Yu was slightly puzzled at the moment. He did have a Kuiniu as a mount in his memories. However, even if Mao Buhuo was a descendant of the Kuiniu Race, he should not be his mount. ¡®Can the status of a mount be inherited?¡¯ ¡®Or is he afraid because he heard that I¡¯ve returned from the dead and unilaterally admitted to being my mount?¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself, but his face was expressionless. He did not explain and only looked at the golden light that surfaced on the Heavenly Dao Rankings again. After all, the information presented was limited. He needed to continue reading to find the answer. However, he had to admit that this ranking was a surprise! Soon, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Rankings condensed new information. Mount Ranking # 9: Jie Mo Race: Heavenly Qilin Race Owner: Emperor Yu Seeing that the Jie Lin Race¡¯s Patriarch, Jie Mo, was also on the rankings, Yu Tianxun, Yu Chi, and the others were immediately furious. All the demons looked at them angrily. ¡°This¡­¡± The elder of the Jie Lin Race was also shocked. He could not understand why his Patriarch had become Emperor Yu¡¯s mount. Could it be that his Patriarch had betrayed the demons and chosen to submit to Emperor Yu? No, there must be another reason! ¡°Hey, hey, everyone, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with this ranking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a problem. It¡¯s a big problem. Your Jie Lin Race and the Mao Du Race have been pushing the blame. It turns out that you have already betrayed our demon race!¡± Everyone reprimanded unhappily. ¡°No, there must be a misunderstanding. This¡­ might be a scheme by Emperor Yu to drive a wedge between us. He was the one who came up with the Heavenly Dao Rankings to drive a wedge between us demons!¡± The elder explained, his desire to live bursting! Chapter 496 - Everyone is a Mount (1) Chapter 496: Everyone is a Mount (1) In the Jie Lin Race¡¯s territory, Jie Mo and the elders, who were originally discussing why Mao Buhuo had become Li Yu¡¯s mount, instantly fell silent. Looking at the information on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, Jie Mo began to doubt his demon life. He thought Mao Buhuo had secretly sought refuge with Emperor Yu, but he did not expect to become Emperor Yu¡¯s mount for no reason. ¡®Did I lose my memory? Or could I become Emperor Yu¡¯s mount without my permission?¡¯ ¡®Did anyone ask me?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The elders looked at each other. ¡®Did my Patriarch secretly submit to Emperor Yu?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this mount ranking. This is too strange. I became Emperor Yu¡¯s mount, but I didn¡¯t even know!¡± Jie Mo said with a puzzled expression. If not for the fact that he was shocked by Emperor Yu¡¯s power, he really wanted to rush to the palace of the Heaven Region Kingdom and ask Emperor Yu what was going on. At the border of the Heaven Region Kingdom, the encampment of the demon army was also in an uproar. They saw the two patriarchs of the Mao Du Race and the Jie Lin Race enter the rankings one after another and become Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts. Countless demons could no longer calm down. When they saw Emperor Yu¡¯s name, their hearts had already wavered, and they did not dare to fight the humans anymore. Now that they saw the two leaders of the four demon races, Mao Buhuo and Jie Mo, become Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts, the impact on their hearts was too great. It was clear that the Mao Du Race and the Jie Lin Race had already chosen to submit to the humans. For a moment, they did not know where the future of the demons lay. Were they going to return to the fear of being dominated and ruled by humans? Visit (Mybo x novel. com) to read, pls! Regardless, if they dared to invade the Heaven Region Kingdom this time, nothing good would await them. In the Heaven Region Kingdom, after Li Yu saw the information about Jie Mo on the rankings, many vague memories surfaced in his mind. He also understood why Mao Buhuo and Jie Mo were his mounts. As he had guessed previously, this was really the identity they had inherited. Kuiniu and the Heavenly Qilin were originally powerful demons who were enemies of the human race. Later on, they were defeated by him, so Kuiniu and the Heavenly Qilin became his mounts. Of course, Li Yu also had many mounts in his previous life. It could even be said that he had too many to count. Later on, he forgot how many mounts he had. Furthermore, apart from mounts, there were also some powerful demons he kept in captivity, such as some demons with delicious meat. The ancestor of the Yu Jia Race, the Fire Phoenix Race, was one of them. Later on, most of these demons were sent into Emperor Yu Mountain to rest and cultivate. However, Li Yu was worried that these demons would give birth to powerful children and descendants that were no longer under his control. Therefore, the contract seal he planted in the bodies of these demons was a powerful spell that had fused into their bloodlines. It could control all the races with their bloodlines. In other words, as long as he possessed the Kui Ox and the Heavenly Qilin bloodline, his bloodline would possess the power of his contract seal. Furthermore, Emperor Yu Mountain at that time was similar to Li Yu¡¯s current Misty Immortal Island, existing in an independent space in the Primordial World. It was probably because they had once lived in the Emperor Yu Mountain that they were not affected by the strange calamity in the Primordial World and escaped. This was also the reason why they were spared. Later on, because of his death, they slowly found a way to leave Emperor Yu Mountain. Perhaps for some reason, they were able to return to the Primordial World. After countless years, they gradually developed their own races. However, they did not know that the power of the contract seal flowed in their bloodlines. This was the reason why Mao Buhuo and Jie Mo were his mounts. Not only that, but Li Yu felt that the so-called four demon races and the ancestors of the other demon races might have once been his mounts or reared demons. Therefore, many demon experts probably had the power of their contract seals in their bodies. In a sense, they were their mounts. As for why only Mao Buhuo and Jie Mo were on the rankings, Li Yu guessed that on the one hand, their bloodlines were purer, and on the other hand, they were strong enough. After all, they were only in the top ten. As the patriarchs of the four demon races, these two were definitely experts standing at the top of the demon race. Not only that, but Li Yu even guessed that the humans in the Primordial World were likely the descendants of his subordinates who cultivated and lived in Emperor Yu Mountain. In that case, a calamity had indeed occurred in the Primordial World back then, but he could only slowly find the answer. ¡®The rankings are getting interesting. It looks like the top experts of the four demon races will be on the rankings one after another!¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself and suddenly felt that the Heavenly Dao Rankings were indeed good at fixing the show. He wondered what these demons would think when they saw that their clan leader and experts were their mounts. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to be easier than I imagined. If these demon bloodlines have the power of the contract seal, I only need to use the contract seal technique to instantly control them!¡± Li Yu felt that everything had become simple. However, at this moment, Emperor Chengren, Emperor Taiqiang, and the heads of the various large families were filled with curiosity. Chapter 497 - Everyone is a Mount (2) Chapter 497: Everyone is a Mount (2) They looked at Li Yu, hoping to obtain his answer. However, Li Yu only smiled and did not say a word. He pointed at the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Golden light gathered there again, and a new name slowly appeared. Mount Ranking # 8: Zuo Si Race: Dragon Abalone Race Owner: Emperor Yu ¡°Gasp!¡± Everyone could not remain calm when they saw that the Jie Tan Race Master, Zuo Si, was also Li Yu¡¯s mount. Three of the four demon leaders were already on the rankings. Could the four demon leaders be Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts? What¡¯s going on? If Emperor Yu had subdued them long ago, why would they dare to start a war with the humans? There were too many inexplicable and confusing things. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and they could not wait to find out the answer. However, the various demons were equally puzzled. At the moment, Zuo Si¡¯s expression could be described as marvelous. The surrounding demons¡¯ gazes immediately shifted from the Jie Lin Race¡¯s elder to him. ¡°Brother Zuo, why are you also¡­?¡± Yu Tianxun felt that his worldview had collapsed. Three of the patriarchs of the four demon races had become Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts. It seemed that only his race was left to fight Emperor Yu. Visit (Mybo x novel. com) to read, pls! Why was Zuo Si so enthusiastic before? Was this all a trap set by Emperor Yu to lure him to lead my family¡¯s experts to the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital and capture them all? However, with Emperor Yu¡¯s strength, there was no need to go through so much trouble. Yu Tianxun was in a complete mess, and the expressions of the members of the Yu Jia Race were ugly. They felt as if an invisible hand was grabbing their lifeline. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either. There must be something wrong with the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Emperor Yu must have created it to drive a wedge between us!¡± Zuo Si insisted that this was all a scheme. After all, he could not explain what was going on. How did he become Emperor Yu¡¯s mount for no reason? This was too strange. Did Emperor Yu have some powerful divine power that could forcefully take in a mount? Yu Tianxun looked at Zuo Si with a complicated expression. He felt that Zuo Si really did not know, but what was going on? He felt that his brain was no longer enough! ¡°Zuo Si is on the rankings too!¡± Mao Buhuo, who was in the territory of the Mao Du Race, widened his eyes in anger. ¡°Why is this guy ranked ahead of me!¡± There was also competition between the four demon races. After all, blood brothers competed with each other, not to mention that they were not from the same race. In terms of strength, Mao Buhuo believed that even if he could not compare to Yu Tianxun, he could at least rank second among the four patriarchs. Zuo Si was the weakest. However, he was actually ranked last on the rankings. Even Zuo Si was ranked higher than him. ¡°Perhaps this ranking is based on who¡¯s more suitable to be a mount!¡± A clan elder said. ¡°Mm, that makes sense!¡± Mao Buhuo nodded. He seemed to feel better thinking about it. The Heavenly Dao reward descended again, and Li Yu obtained another Primordial Stone. Li Yu was in a good mood as he looked at the three Primordial Stones in his hand. He even felt that ten spots on the rankings were too little. Primordial Stones were the most precious, rare, and top-notch ores in the world. It contained the power of the laws of heaven and earth and the origin energy of the endless universe. Many ancient divine artifacts and even Primordial-Grade magic treasures required Primordial Stones. However, Primordial Stones were extremely rare. Even the Li Yu of his previous life, who had entered the Primordial World many times and controlled the wealth of the world, only possessed four Primordial Stones. Three of them were used to build the human Heavenly Court and formulate new laws of order. If he had more Primordial Stones at that time, he could have almost created a new set of the laws of heaven and earth. That way, there might not have been the subsequent calamity, and the human race might not have declined. Now, the Heavenly Dao Rankings had rewarded him with three Primordial Stones in a row. At this rate, he would have at least ten Primordial Stones. With these Primordial Stones, not to mention repairing the fragments of the Heavenly Court, it was not impossible to build a new Heavenly Court and a new universe. Of course, the Primordial Stone had many uses. Be it building the Heavenly Court, refining magic treasures, reshaping the order of the world, or even opening up a new universe, the Primordial Stone could be used. ¡°Master, hehe, can you reward me with a Primordial Stone?¡± The Primordial Pearl looked at the Primordial Stone in Li Yu¡¯s hand with a yearning and greedy expression. The Primordial Stone was a real sought-after treasure for him, and it was also the true treasure to improve his strength. When the Primordial Pearl was first born, it relied on devouring the Primordial Stone to become stronger. However, the Primordial Stone almost ceased to exist. Coupled with the fact that he had left the Primordial Space, he had never devoured a Primordial Stone again. Now that he saw the Primordial Stone again, he was drooling. ¡°Dream on!¡± Li Yu refused decisively. He did not think it was enough for himself, so how could he bear to give it to the Primordial Pearl unless the Heavenly Dao Rankings could reward him with more Primordial Stones than he could use up? On the side, everyone from the Heaven Region Kingdom looked at the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings and sighed to themselves. Thinking about it, the rankings really infuriated the demons. They were clearly the ones on the rankings, but the rewards were given to Li Yu. Mao Buhuo, Jie Mo, and Zuo Si must be feeling stifled now. ¡­ ¡°You really didn¡¯t submit to Emperor Yu?¡± Yu Tianxun was still questioning Zuo Si. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve never even seen him, let alone submitted to him. Besides, you know that I didn¡¯t believe that Emperor Yu had returned. ¡°Moreover, our two races are the same. Our ancestors were almost wiped out by Emperor Yu. Our race and the human race have always been irreconcilable. Why would I, Zuo Si, submit to Emperor Yu?!¡± Zuo Si said with a grave expression. Hearing Zuo Si¡¯s words, Yu Tianxun nodded slightly. He felt that Zuo Si was not lying to him. There was indeed something fishy about this. ¡°Look at the Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± Someone exclaimed. Yu Tianxun looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings in surprise. His eyes widened, and the flames on his hair soared 30 feet into the sky. The latest mount on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was actually¡­ Mount Ranking # 7: Yu Tianxun Race: Fire Phoenix Race Owner: Emperor Yu ¡°¡­¡± Yu Tianxun seemed to have eaten a fly as he was tongue-tied and ashen-faced. He never imagined that he would be on the rankings too. At the same time, all the demons looked at Yu Tianxun. At this moment, anyone could tell that there was something wrong with the rankings. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s something wrong with this ranking! This is a scheme, it must be a scheme!¡± Yu Tianxun roared. It was as they had guessed. This must be a scheme by Emperor Yu. ¡°But, if Emperor Yu wanted to drive a wedge between us, why did he make the four patriarchs his mounts?¡± Someone objected. His words puzzled everyone again. It was true. If Emperor Yu really wanted to drive a wedge between them, he would at most make the two patriarchs his mounts. Then, he would cause a misunderstanding between them, suspicion, and even conflict to break up the alliance. Now that the four demon leaders had become his mounts, it was really strange. Just as everyone was thinking about it, golden light gathered on the Heavenly Dao Rankings, and new information appeared. The demons looked at the Heavenly Dao Rankings with nervous expressions. They did not know what shocking news would come next. Mount Ranking # 6: Zuo Shou Race: Dragon Abalone Race Owner: Emperor Yu ¡°Gasp!¡± The demon experts were immediately in an uproar as they looked at the Jie Tan Race¡¯s Old Patriarch¡ªZuo Shou¡ªin shock. As for Zuo Shou himself, his face was filled with surprise, but his frown deepened, and his expression turned grim. At this point, he felt that the Heavenly Dao Rankings were not as they imagined. Perhaps this was not a scheme. Perhaps¡­ ¡°Could it be that Emperor Yu did something to our bloodline back then¡­¡± Zuo Shou guessed the shocking truth. Although he could not understand how Emperor Yu did it, this was the only answer that could explain it. After all, he knew that his ancestors had once been controlled by Emperor Yu and even reared as his food. Therefore, Emperor Yu must have cast some kind of spell on their race back then. Their descendants could not escape his control. He was simply a devil! The more Zuo Shou thought about it, the more afraid he became. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t their race become Emperor Yu¡¯s food in the future and be controlled by him? ¡­ Chapter 498 - Princess Mo Ji’s Meltdown (1) Chapter 498: Princess Mo Ji¡¯s Meltdown (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The information on the mount rankings made the demon army stationed at the border of the Heaven Region Kingdom increasingly confused. The patriarchs of the four top demons were all Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts. Now, even their Patriarch, the super expert standing at the top of the demon race, was Emperor Yu¡¯s mount. What was the point of fighting this war against the humans?! On the other side, the human army began to mock them wantonly and attack them with various words. As for the demons, they did not dare to speak up. After all, they had no intention of fighting at all, and their morale was low. They even wanted to retreat, and they were filled with fear of the human emperor, Emperor Yu. At the moment, Yu Chi, Yu Tianxun, Zuo Shou, Zuo Si, and the other demons were in despair. They had already given up on the idea of going to the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital. They were already afraid when they saw that Emperor Yu had really returned. The situation on the Heavenly Dao Rankings made them lose confidence. Clearly, they were doomed to lose this battle with the humans before it even began. They had no chance of winning against Emperor Yu, and going to the Heaven Region Kingdom was like walking into a trap. However, Princess Mo Ji was in even more despair. She thought that she could use the Demon Dragon Race to make a comeback, but Tu Gesha was killed by the Heavenly Dao Rankings. ...... She felt that she could continue to use the war between the demons and the humans to find another opportunity. Once the demons ruled the Primordial World, she could use the power of the demons to avenge the Demon Realm in the future. Now, from the looks of it, the demons themselves were in despair. How could she count on them? The next outcome for the demons was probably to become the slaves of the human race and Emperor Yu¡¯s mount and livestock. ¡®Looks like I can only rely on myself!¡¯ Princess Mo Ji thought. It was clear that the demons could barely take care of themselves. She had to cut ties with the demons and secretly establish her own faction. She would continue to cultivate to improve her strength. The day she became strong enough would be the day of the destruction of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°After I released Huang, those humans who invaded our Demon Realm must have suffered heavy casualties. Most of the experts were probably killed.¡± ¡°Moreover, Huang will definitely rush out of the Demon God Well and attack the Immortal Realm. He might even destroy the Immortal Realm!¡± At the thought of this, a trace of hope ignited in Princess Mo Ji¡¯s heart, and her mood improved significantly. As Princess Mo Ji¡¯s thoughts raced, the surrounding demons were in an uproar. She looked up at the rankings in the sky in surprise and saw the latest mount on it. Mount Ranking # 5: Mao Ce Race: Ancient Kuiniu Race Owner: Emperor Yu ¡°It¡¯s over. The thing I was most worried about has really happened!¡± Patriarch Zuo Shou¡¯s face was ashen, and he was filled with despair. Seeing that Old Patriarch Mao Ce was also on the rankings and became Emperor Yu¡¯s mount, Zuo Shou knew that his guess was right. Emperor Yu had really tampered with the bloodlines of these demons back then. Although countless years had passed and generations of their inheritance had reached this day, they still could not escape the fate of becoming Emperor Yu¡¯s mount. ¡®This is too scary. Emperor Yu is too scary.¡¯ ¡°Princess Mo Ji, you, you bring us out of the Primordial World. We¡¯ll follow you to the Demon Realm!¡± Zuo Shou suddenly looked at Princess Mo Ji and said with a serious expression. He did not want to become food and be roasted and eaten by Emperor Yu like Crown Prince Yu Jia. He did not want his race to be reared by Emperor Yu again and fed like livestock. ¡°That¡¯s right. Princess Mo Ji, let¡¯s go to the Demon Realm with you. If we join forces with the demons, we might be able to resist the humans!¡± Yu Tianxun said. He had no other choice now. He clearly could not stay in this Primordial World anymore. The human race would definitely rule here again in the future. Princess Mo Ji was a little dumbfounded by this group of demons. She had wanted to count on these demons, but she did not expect that not only would she not count on them, but she would also be pestered by them. ¡°Everyone, I can¡¯t help you. I don¡¯t know how to return to the Demon Realm either. Otherwise, I would have returned long ago!¡± Princess Mo Ji said in a low voice. Hearing Princess Mo Ji¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces darkened, and despair filled their eyes. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. There must be a good way!¡± Princess Mo Ji advised. ¡°Unless the Eastern Emperor returns, the demons will definitely not escape the claws of Emperor Yu!¡± Zuo Shou said with a look of despair. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s leave this place first and take our time to think about it!¡± Princess Mo Ji suggested. She had already decided to slip away later and bring everyone from the Demon Realm to a deserted place to hide. She could not get involved in the conflict between the demons and humans. Hearing Princess Mo Ji¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other. They could only return first. Soon, the fourth person on the Heavenly Dao Rankings was announced. As expected, it was the Old Patriarch of the Jie Lin Race, Jie Yan! The third person on the rankings was the Old Patriarch of the Yu Jia Race¡ªYu Chi. The eight people on the Mount Rankings happened to be the eight strongest demons. This made the hearts of all the demons sink to the bottom, and their fear of Emperor Yu rose to the peak. If it was said that the fear came from historical records and ancient legends in the past¡­ In that case, the fear now was right in front of them, striking at their souls. Soon, the demon army began to retreat. The various demons fell into a panic, not knowing what would happen to them. Chapter 499 - Princess Mo Ji’s Meltdown (2) Chapter 499: Princess Mo Ji¡¯s Meltdown (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Princess Mo Ji returned to the Demon Dragon Race, she began to think of ways to take away the wealth of the Demon Dragon Race and hide with the demons. At the same time, the second person on the rankings was announced. Mount Ranking # 2: Changjiang No. 7 Race: Primordial Lifeform Owner: Emperor Yu Reward: Five Primordial Stones ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really on the rankings!¡± Changjiang No. 7 jumped around excitedly, and Li Yu was even happier. The rewards from sixth place on the rankings became two Primordial Stones. Now, it became five in second place. Now, there were enough Primordial Stones. Of course, the Primordial Pearl was also excited. Its eyes were shining, and it hoped that Li Yu could reward it with a Primordial Stone in his joy. ¡°Little Primordial, I¡¯ll reward you with one!¡± Li Yu took out a Primordial Stone and threw it to the Primordial Pearl. ¡°Thank you, Emperor Yu! Thank you, Emperor Yu!¡± The Primordial Pearl was so excited that it almost knelt down in front of Li Yu. Then, it hugged the Primordial Stone and bit it as if it was eating candy. The surrounding human experts were dumbfounded. They could not help but think to themselves that there were really crouching tigers and hidden dragons around Emperor Yu. ...... ¡°Old Huang, looks like the first place is yours!¡± Changjiang No. 7 hugged Huang and said. Huang did not react. It blinked as if it was indifferent to fame and fortune. However, after the various demons saw the latest information on the rankings, their fear of Emperor Yu reached an extreme. ¡°Primordial Lifeform? Even a Primordial Lifeform is Emperor Yu¡¯s mount!¡± ¡°This ranking was specially sent down for Emperor Yu, right?¡± ¡°Currently, the nine mounts on the rankings belong to Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°The last one will probably be Emperor Yu¡¯s!¡± ¡°Even the Primordial Lifeform can only rank second. How powerful is the first!¡± ¡°It must be a Primordial Lifeform too!¡± The demons discussed, and they were filled with despair. Now, they could basically confirm their future fate. The Primordial World would be controlled by Emperor Yu again, and they would be ruled and dominated by the humans again. Before long, the Heavenly Dao Rankings flourished with golden light again. The power of heaven and earth fluctuated, and seven-colored light shone. The information about first place slowly condensed at the top of the rankings. At this moment, countless primordial creatures were watching, wanting to see who the first place¡¯s mount was. Mount Ranking # 1: Huang Race: Primordial Lifeform Owner: Emperor Yu Reward: Ten Primordial Stones ¡°It¡¯s Emperor Yu¡¯s mount again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s another Primordial Lifeform!¡± ¡°How powerful is this Emperor Yu!¡± Everyone sighed in their hearts. ¡°Huang?¡± Princess Mo Ji¡¯s expression changed when she saw Huang on the rankings. She was all too familiar with Huang¡¯s name. It was the powerful creature who had almost destroyed the Demon Realm, and she had personally released it again. She wondered if the Huang on the rankings was the one in the Demon Realm. If they were the same, it would be terrifying. If Huang was Emperor Yu¡¯s mount, why would it appear in the Demon Realm? Furthermore, now that Huang was on the Primordial World¡¯s mount rankings, it meant that it was in the Primordial World. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be the same. Huang must be in the Demon Realm or the Immortal Realm now. It can¡¯t be here!¡± Princess Mo Ji said in a low voice. However, she kept feeling uneasy. At this moment, another change occurred in the sky. The giant scroll slowly unfolded, and the golden words floated above it. ¡°Elegance Exhibition!¡± Princess Mo Ji looked at the painting in the sky in surprise as a dynamic scene appeared. At the same time, a familiar scene appeared in front of Princess Mo Ji. It was her hometown¡ªthe Demon Realm. Rumble! A loud sound reverberated through the world as the scene in the sky sounded. The voice made one feel as if they were in the middle of it. A huge figure lay across the Demon Realm on the screen. Those from the Demon Realm and the Immortal World, who were still fighting each other, stopped one after another and looked at the enormous body that broke out of the ground below in horror. Upon seeing this, Princess Mo Ji¡¯s heart had already constricted into a ball, and her expression was grim. Clearly, the thing she was most worried about had happened. This Huang was the one in their Demon Realm, that terrifying monster. However, in the next second, an even more shocking and devastating scene appeared. Countless tentacles rushed out of Huang¡¯s body and instantly bound the surrounding demons before sucking them into dried corpses. However, those humans were not affected or injured at all. The scene lasted for a long time. Princess Mo Ji witnessed Huang¡¯s massacre of the people from the Demon Realm and the humans standing safely at the side. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Princess Mo Ji roared in pain, and her mind was about to break. The expressions of the people from the Demon Realm beside her were as ugly as they could be. They felt that they had pushed the Demon Realm, which was about to collapse, onto the path of destruction and personally consigned it to eternal damnation. Although they had originally planned to make the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm perish together, it seemed that they had released their enemies and destroyed their homes without causing any harm to the Immortal Realm. They had even sent a terrifying helper to the Immortal Realm, and those who had released Huang had become accomplices. As for why Huang only attacked the Demon Realm and not the people of the Immortal World, the reason was obvious. Huang was actually the mount of the human emperor, Emperor Yu. Was Emperor Yu the terrifying expert who led the humans to invade the Demon Realm? Everyone had an answer in their hearts and could not help but despair. They could not even deal with Huang, let alone a powerful existence like Emperor Yu. ¡°Looks like the Demon Realm has also been destroyed by Emperor Yu!¡± The surrounding Demon Dragons looked at Princess Mo Ji with complicated expressions. They did not know that Princess Mo Ji was roaring in regret for releasing Huang. They thought that she was roaring because she saw her home destroyed, and they could not help but pity her fate. At this moment, all the living beings in the Primordial World saw the wanton destruction by Huang and the chilling scene. For a moment, countless demons were scared out of their wits. Their legs went limp, and some weaker ones even crawled on the ground, unwilling to look at Huang¡¯s terrifying body. As for the humans, they were also shocked to see Huang. They could not help but sigh at how terrifying and powerful the Primordial Lifeform was. Of course, they could tell that Huang had personally destroyed the Demon Realm, and they were shocked. ¡°Emperor Yu is mighty, Emperor Yu is mighty!¡± Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang were already shocked to the extreme, and they immediately bowed and kowtowed to Li Yu again. The surrounding humans admired and revered Li Yu. They knew that Emperor Yu was powerful, but they had now experienced it for themselves. If even his pet was so powerful, they could not imagine how powerful Emperor Yu was. At the moment, no one was in the mood to think about why the top experts of the four demon races were Li Yu¡¯s mounts. They were only shocked and excited. They could even see the beautiful future and glory of the human race. The scene in the sky disappeared again, and the dust settled on the Primordial Mount Rankings. Peace seemed to have returned to the world, but the hearts of the humans and demons in the world could not calm down for a long time. It was time for the demons to pay their respects to their master! Li Yu thought to himself as he formed hand seals. He recalled the contract seal technique he had once used and activated it. In an instant, an unknown power suddenly surged out of the bodies of the demons who had just returned to their territories and were even on the way back. Golden light shot out from his glabella, and then a special mark flashed. A voice sounded unquestionably in his ear like the might of the heavens. ¡°Come and pay your respects to me!¡± This voice seemed to contain the power of the laws of heaven and earth that went straight to the depths of their souls, causing them to instinctively submit and fear. They could not muster the slightest will to resist, and their bodies began to fly towards the Heaven Region Kingdom again uncontrollably. In an instant, most of the experts from the four demon races and the middle and small-sized demon factions were summoned by that irresistible voice. Countless demons flew into the Heaven Region Kingdom, leaving the humans in the country dumbfounded for a moment! Chapter 500 Chapter 500: Frozen Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Heaven Region Kingdom, countless demons entered the country majestically, causing a stir. The human experts moved out one after another, preparing to fight at any time. However, they did not act rashly when they saw the strange marks flickering on the brows of those demons and their strange expressions. After all, the demons did not seem to have any intention of attacking. Instead, they were driven by a mysterious power to fly in the direction of the Heaven Region Kingdom Kingdom. ¡°The abnormality of these demons seems to be related to Emperor Yu!¡± ¡°Mm, I just saw the Patriarch of the Yu Jia Race with a large group of people. It seems like Emperor Yu has summoned them!¡± ¡°In that case, these demons are all Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts?¡± ¡°It should be. Emperor Yu is too powerful. How did he do it? He actually turned the entire demon race into his mount!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look too. At the same time, we can pay our respects to Emperor Yu. Perhaps we can see his main body!¡± ¡°Yeah, we have the same plan!¡± Soon, countless human experts joined the vast group, gradually condensing into a black tide of people. It could be said to be a massive commotion that blotted out the sky. After a long while, the group of people surged into the sky above the Heaven Region Kingdom Kingdom and finally arrived near the palace. As Emperor Chengren had already ordered the guards not to stop them, they arrived in the sky above the palace without any obstructions. Now that Emperor Yu was in charge, Emperor Chengren was not worried that the demons would take advantage of the situation. Seeing the countless demons arrive in the sky above the palace, Emperor Chengren and the various family masters were also shocked. Almost all these demons were Emperor Yu¡¯s mounts. At the moment, the gathering of the demons alone had already enveloped the sky above the entire palace. It was impossible to see the end of it. Coupled with the humans, the sky above the entire Heaven Region Kingdom Kingdom was covered. The scene was truly shocking! ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± All the demons knelt on the ground in unison. Hundreds of thousands of people spoke in unison. It was like a tsunami that shook the nine heavens, and it was extremely shocking. ¡®You demons are really good at giving birth!¡¯ Li Yu thought as he looked at the mighty demons in front of him. He did not expect that there would still be the power of the contract seal in so many demon bloodlines. However, it was as he had guessed. Most of the living beings in the Primordial World had survived the calamity on Emperor Yu Mountain and returned to the Primordial World. Li Yu stood in the sky above the main hall, above the demons. All the demons submitted to him. He did not speak, but his authoritative aura terrified the demons. The demons knelt on the ground. They had already regained consciousness and knew what they were doing. Looking at the extraordinary, handsome, and mighty Emperor Yu, they were filled with fear and trepidation. The reverence that originated from their bloodline made them unable to have any thoughts of resistance, making them submit willingly. ¡°From today onwards, you shall never disturb or harm the human race. You shall treat the human race as your friend and coexist peacefully with them!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice was like a bell that reverberated through the world. That voice triggered the response of the laws of heaven and earth, causing it to resonate. For a time, space shook. Purple qi came from the east, and there were ten thousand multicolored lights. Brilliant heavenly might spread down from the sky, causing all the demons to be shocked and fearful. ¡°Yes, lord!¡± All the demons replied in unison. ¡°Alright, you guys may return!¡± Li Yu added. After a long while, the demons gradually retreated. The humans who had followed the demons here gathered from afar and knelt and kowtowed together. Seeing the honor of Emperor Yu with their own eyes, the humans present were thrilled. The thoughts inherited from their ancestors when they were young contained endless respect and worship for the five human emperors. Almost every one of them had kowtowed to the statues of the five human emperors, and almost everyone knew the great achievements of the five emperors. Almost everyone knew that the five emperors were the ancestors of the human race, especially Emperor Yu. His status in their hearts was almost higher than the Creation of Heaven and Earth, Pangu, and the Creation of Man, Nuwa. ¡­ At the moment, in the Demonic Dragon Race¡¯s territory, Princess Mo Ji had already recovered from her grief and regret, but her eyes were filled with despair. She did not expect that her enemy was actually Emperor Yu, the almost invincible Emperor Yu. There was no longer any possibility of revenge. The only thing she could do now was to hide and leave the demons with the last hope and bloodline. However, the Primordial World was vast, and she did not know where to go or where to hide in the future. ¡°Princess!¡± The other demons said carefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Princess Mo Ji suppressed the sorrow in her heart and said in a lonely voice. However, when she looked into the distance, she was incomparably confused. She was well aware that this place could not be left alone. Not long ago, most of the Demon Dragons seemed to be controlled by some sort of power as they flew in the direction of the Heaven Region Kingdom. It was not difficult for Princess Mo Ji to guess that they were probably controlled by Li Yu. To be precise, they were Emperor Yu¡¯s slaves. Princess Mo Ji left the Demonic Dragon Race¡¯s territory and flew aimlessly in the direction of the Heaven Region Kingdom¡¯s capital. ¡­ Two days later, Li Yu gathered the patriarchs of the various demon races and all the human race. He finally found the last two fragments of the Creation Jade Disc from the demons. After gathering the Creation Jade Disc, Li Yu successfully repaired it with the Primordial Stone. The moment the Creation Jade Disc recovered, the world shook. The Heavenly Dao sent down 180 bolts of lightning that struck the Creation Jade Disc. However, this lightning was not meant to destroy but to temper and give it power. At this point, Li Yu had already successfully collected two of the three Primordial Treasures, and he was only short of half of the Creation Golden Lotus. As long as he found the Great Dao Green Lotus, he could condense the Creation Golden Lotus again. The next day, Li Yu and the others set off again to find the Great Dao Green Lotus under the system¡¯s guidance. Everyone flew in the direction indicated by the system for more than ten days. Most of the territories they passed along the way seemed desolate. There were few powerful creatures resting in the lush mountain range. Li Yu truly understood how terrifying the calamity back then was. It had actually turned the once chaotic Primordial World into such a desolate scene. After flying for some time, the mountain range in front of them was suddenly enveloped by a dense fog. Li Yu and the others did not slow down as they continued to fly into the fog. However, as Li Yu and the others went deeper, the dense fog turned into black fog. The light slowly disappeared, and the world became incomparably dark. Even Li Yu and Tai Ri could not see clearly in the distance, and their divine senses could only detect things within a hundred feet. Fortunately, Li Yu¡¯s Heart of Heaven and Earth could clearly sense everything around him. However, to his surprise, as they continued to enter, the surrounding power of heaven and earth slowed down until it seemed to have stopped. Not only that, he felt the surrounding space freeze as if time had slowly stopped. In the end, Tai Ri, Concubine Yu, Changjiang No. 7, and Huang stopped silently. Li Yu was the only one left in the entire space. He was the only one who could move! ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yu was shocked. He carefully sensed his surroundings. All the matter, energy, and the laws of heaven and earth seemed to be frozen. Only Li Yu could continue to move freely. He reached out to touch Concubine Yu and realized that he could not move her either. He could not even touch her. They seemed to be in two different spaces at once. Although he could see her, they could not touch at all. Chapter 501 - Great Dao Green Lotus Chapter 501: Great Dao Green Lotus Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°How strange. What is this place?¡± Li Yu was shocked. He could not affect or control his surroundings by using the Heart of Heaven and Earth, the Great Dao Golden Body, and the power of the Primordial Origin True Body. It was like a place that was not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. It was as if everything had become an illusion, and only he was real. Fortunately, the system¡¯s guidance was still around, so Li Yu decided to follow it to find the Great Dao Green Lotus. He could also investigate why this place was so strange. However, as Li Yu continued forward, light slowly appeared in the dark space in front of him. Not only that, but his Heart of Heaven and Earth also sensed a scene that shocked him even more. More than five kilometers away, countless living beings stopped on the spot, just like Concubine Yu, Tai Ri, and the others. Their expressions and movements were different. Some even jumped up and stopped in midair. It was as if some sort of divine power had suddenly pressed the pause button. All living beings, matter, laws, and time stopped on the spot. Li Yu was shocked when he saw this. He vaguely felt that he had touched the truth of the Primordial World¡¯s calamity. However, what kind of calamity was this? What kind of power could actually stop all time, matter, energy, and laws instantly? Why was he not affected and could still move around in this space, but he could not touch anything he saw or sensed? Li Yu continued to fly forward. The space in front of him was no longer dark, and everything he saw and sensed shocked him more and more. He saw more living beings, many cities and tribes, and many humans and demons in a motionless state. Li Yu finally realized that the living beings in the Primordial World had not died or disappeared because of the calamity. Instead, they fell into a motionless state and were trapped in this portion of the territory. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yu was shocked. For some reason, he felt as if he had seen everything in front of him in the past. He had a strong feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Not only that, but as he continued forward, he slowly saw the familiar scenes, cities, and even familiar faces. Many broken memories gradually surfaced. Li Yu vaguely recalled the time when he had just arrived in this world. It was as if he had walked through the hundreds of years of his previous life in this short period of time. Many of the lost memories of his previous life appeared, but Li Yu realized that there were still no memories of the Heroic Spirit Temple. However, he had memories of the Great Dao Green Lotus. In his previous life, Li Yu had once obtained a green lotus that he planted in the Divine Pool. Li Yu guessed that the green lotus was likely the Great Dao Green Lotus he was looking for because the system was pointing in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. The Divine Pool was located on Kunlun Mountain, the original divine mountain of the Primordial World. It was once the place where the demons and the Magi fought. The flames of war between the two races did not affect the Divine Mountain at all. Instead, the blood of the demons and the Magi made the Divine Mountain even more extraordinary, especially the pool of water on the mountaintop. It was said that it was formed from the blood of the demons and the Magi. The Magi and the demons originally came from the same source, so the pool water formed from their blood essence contained the power of the Creation God. In his previous life, Li Yu transmigrated and appeared on Kunlun Mountain. Later on, he named the divine mountain Kunlun Mountain and the pool at the top of the mountain the Divine Pool. Kunlun Mountain was Li Yu¡¯s hometown and the place where the human race rose. That place had many extraordinary meanings to the human race and Li Yu. Before long, Li Yu arrived at Kunlun Mountain. However, what surprised him was that there was no Great Dao Green Lotus in the Divine Pool of the Kunlun Mountain in front of him. In fact, the scene in the entire Kunlun Mountain and the Divine Pool was basically what Li Yu had when he first arrived in this world in his previous life. However, right at this moment, Li Yu suddenly heard the cry of a baby. It was especially abrupt in this frozen time and space. Li Yu¡¯s eyes flashed as he was surprised. He did not know why a baby¡¯s cry suddenly sounded. He followed the sound and saw a baby curled up in the lotus flower. He was shocked when he saw this because he clearly remembered how it looked when he first arrived in this world. ¡°This is the Kunlun Mountain when I first arrived in this world!¡± Li Yu immediately had the answer. However, he did not know how he had returned to the Kunlun Mountain when he first arrived in this world. ¡®Could this be my soul fragment too?¡¯ Li Yu guessed. He remembered himself in the Primordial Space. At that time, he had also seen his soul fragment after sensing everything around him fall into a motionless state. The only difference was that he did not have the strange feeling from before. Li Yu quickly approached, wanting to touch his previous self when he was a baby. However, when he approached, everything in front of him seemed to have disappeared as if it was an illusion. Everything around him became still again, and the Divine Pool became what he knew later on. It was the Divine Pool he had rebuilt. A green lotus that blotted out the sky and towered into the clouds stood in the pool. This green lotus was more than a few times larger than when he left. Clearly, this was the Great Dao green lotus he was looking for. However, when Li Yu reached out to touch the green lotus, everything seemed to be in a different time and space from him. It was like an illusion that he could see but not touch. Li Yu frowned. His current state was a little strange, and it was different from the feeling in the Primordial Space. He closed his eyes slightly and tried to find the strange feeling he had in the Primordial Space to see if he could see his soul fragment again. However, no matter how he searched for that feeling, he could no longer see the soul fragment in that baby state. Li Yu shook his head slightly and opened his eyes. He gave up on searching for his soul fragment and began to think about how to obtain the Great Dao Green Lotus. ¡°Why can¡¯t I touch it? Has everything around me become illusory, or am I¡­¡± Li Yu fell into deep thought. Perhaps it was as he had guessed. He could not touch anything else because he had become an illusory existence or entered a strange plane. He was in the plane where the soul fragment was, so if he could think of a way to leave this place, he might be able to touch the Great Dao green lotus. Therefore, he reached out again and touched the Great Dao Green Lotus. Then, he closed his eyes and searched for the strange feeling of entering the latitude of the soul fragment in the past to do the opposite. Indeed, before long, Li Yu felt as if he had touched the Great Dao Green Lotus. Gradually, he could even sense the veins and vitality of the Great Dao Green Lotus. ¡°Ding¡­ successful collection of the Great Dao Green Lotus!¡± The system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, Li Yu realized that everything around him had moved again. Time began to flow, and the laws and the power of heaven and earth began to circulate. Everything returned to normal. However, the living beings he had sensed earlier, and the familiar people, had all disappeared on the spot. It was as if everything he had seen earlier was an illusion. Chapter 502 - Rebuilding the Heavenly Court (1) Chapter 502: Rebuilding the Heavenly Court (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The world in front of him darkened again before falling into complete darkness. All the scenes disappeared, and everything was silent. When the scene appeared in front of Li Yu again, he realized that he had returned to the spot where he had first discovered Tai Ri, Concubine Yu, and the others. However, everyone had already returned to normal, and the surrounding power of heaven and earth and laws had returned to normal. They were completely unaware of what had just happened, and Li Yu felt that everything he had just experienced was like an illusion and a dream. It was as if he had suddenly woken up from a dream. However, the Great Dao Green Lotus in the system space proved that what Li Yu had just experienced was definitely not a dream. What he had just experienced and seen was beyond him. Li Yu felt that what happened in the Primordial World back then was filled with strangeness and mysteries, making him want to understand what had happened back then more and more. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Concubine Yu asked softly. She saw that Li Yu¡¯s expression was strange and suddenly stopped in her tracks, feeling puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. He planned to continue heading to Kunlun Mountain to see if everything he had seen earlier still existed. Everyone continued forward, but Li Yu realized that after flying for a long time, not only did he not see the people and living beings he had seen previously, but he could not even find many cities and Kunlun Mountain. Furthermore, Li Yu was shocked to discover that they had returned to the spot after flying for a long time. Li Yu frowned even more, and he had more questions in his heart. However, it was clear that he could not solve the mystery here with his current ability. ¡°I wonder if I can solve all of this and find the answer when I¡¯m truly invincible.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the soul fragment when I first arrived in this world. If I fuse with that portion of the soul fragment, it might give me a new understanding of everything!¡± Li Yu thought this way. After all, when he first arrived in this world, although he had become a baby, his soul was that of an adult from Earth, so he could know a lot at that time. He had a feeling that the missing portion of his memories contained the answers to the unsolved mysteries he had experienced. ¡°This place is too strange. We¡¯ve circled around and returned to the same spot!¡± Tai Ri opened his three eyes, but he still could not see through everything here. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Li Yu suddenly said. ¡°Master, are we not going to continue searching for the Great Dao Green Lotus?¡± Changjiang No. 7 was slightly surprised. He knew that Li Yu was not someone who would give up easily. Moreover, according to Li Yu, they were determined to obtain it this time. It was clearly abnormal to give up after encountering a small obstacle. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the Great Dao Green Lotus!¡± Li Yu replied. His words shocked everyone as they looked at Li Yu curiously, waiting for his answer. However, Li Yu added, ¡°We¡¯ll talk slowly on the way back!¡± As he spoke, Li Yu immediately left, and everyone followed closely behind. On the way back, Li Yu told everyone what he had experienced, and everyone found it strange. If everything Li Yu saw was an illusion, how did he obtain the Great Dao Green Lotus? However, if it was not an illusion, why would time stop? Why were the laws of heaven and earth and everything in the world still? Why did they disappear in the end? ¡­ Li Yu and the others quickly returned to the Heaven Region Kingdom. Under the witness of Emperor Chengren, Emperor Taiqiang, and the other human experts, Li Yu began to fuse the Great Dao Green Lotus and the Golden Lotus formed by the Red Lotus of Annihilation. The fusion process of the Red Lotus of Annihilation and the Great Dao Green Lotus was like ice and fire complementing each other. It caused a stir and even attracted the tempering of the Heavenly Tribulation and many natural phenomena. Under the tempering of the 99 lightning tribulations, the Golden Lotus of Creation successfully fused and revived. At this point, Li Yu had truly completed the collection of the three Primordial Treasures. ¡®Next, I can officially begin the mission to rebuild the Heavenly Court.¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself. As long as he completed the mission to rebuild the Heavenly Court, he should be able to achieve his goal of becoming invincible. Perhaps he could enter the Heroic Spirit Temple and learn the secret of his death. With a wave of his hand, Li Yu kept the newly fused Golden Lotus of Creation into the system space. The next day, Li Yu brought everyone out of the Primordial World and returned to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm. He began the reconstruction of the Heavenly Court. Now that he had enough Primordial Stones, he did not have to find the former Heavenly Pillar anymore. He could refine it himself, and he did not have to find other broken fragments of the Heavenly Court. He only needed to use the fragment of the Heavenly Court in the Lingtian Immortal Realm as the foundation and use the Primordial Stone to refine and repair it. After returning to the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Li Yu first went to the Emperor Yu Academy. It was already on the right track. Under the management of Murong Xingqiao, Feng Xian, and the others, the academy operated in an orderly manner. Recruitment of the second batch of disciples was about to begin. After Li Yu briefly understood the situation of the academy, he returned to the Qingyun Sect. ¡­ On the Ancient Road to Heaven, Huo Wu looked at the path that appeared in front of her. She was excited and even felt as if she was in a dream. She did not expect to really reach the end of the legendary Ancient Road to Heaven. She had really passed through these tests and seen the legendary path to heaven. She looked at the steps that seemed to be made of gold and the end of the steps. They were surrounded by the aura of the Great Dao and emitted an auspicious light, like a door to heaven. Huo Wu¡¯s eyes were like quails, and her heart was beating wildly. She did not know what kind of life would begin after she stepped onto the path to heaven. She did not know what kind of place was connected behind that door. Was it the legendary ancient Heavenly Court or the place that leads to the gods? Huo Wu thought as she walked up the steps. As she approached the door of heaven step by step, her heart beat faster and faster, and she became more and more nervous. By the time she reached the door, Huo Wu had already forgotten to breathe. Through the door, Huo Wu vaguely saw an extraordinary immortal realm. It was an extraordinary scene she had never seen before. Upon seeing this, Huo Wu became even more excited. She felt that her dream was about to be realized. Perhaps she could begin a new life and enter an even more extraordinary world. Filled with anticipation and nervousness, Huo Wu walked into the door of heaven. Dazzling golden light enveloped her body and filled her eyes. Warm air surrounded her, making her feel extremely comfortable. After the golden light dissipated, Huo Wu immediately felt the incomparably dense immortal energy and the aura of the Great Dao pouncing at her. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of her. Huo Wu looked over and was shocked as her heart raced. Wasn¡¯t this person the god she had seen many times on the Ancient Road to Heaven? This time, she could see his face clearly. His figure was incomparably clear. ¡­ Chapter 503 - Rebuilding the Heavenly Court (2) Chapter 503: Rebuilding the Heavenly Court (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu had just returned to the Qingyun Sect when he sensed a reaction from the Door to Heaven. It seemed that someone had passed the Ancient Road to Heaven¡¯s test and entered the Door to Heaven. Therefore, he quickly arrived near the Door to Heaven to see which prodigy had successfully endured the test of the Ancient Road to Heaven and stepped into it. The Door to Heaven flourished with golden light, and the power of heaven and earth constantly fluctuated. Countless auspicious signs were faintly discernible, and gradually, Li Yu saw a figure. Her curves were exquisite, graceful, and otherworldly. Li Yu looked at the figure who walked out curiously as she walked out of the door step by step. It was a woman with an extraordinary aura. Her exquisite and beautiful face was filled with anticipation and nervousness, especially when she saw him. Her eyes were filled with excitement, reverence, and even fear. ¡°Greetings, Revered God!¡± The moment Huo Wu saw Li Yu, she immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed sincerely. Li Yu was not surprised by this. He looked at Huo Wu. Although he did not know this woman, he did not have to think to know that she should be a prodigy in the Immortal Realm, and it was likely one of the top prodigies at the top. From her aura, this woman¡¯s cultivation had probably already reached the Sovereign Realm. To enter the Sovereign Realm at such a young age, it was clear how extraordinary her talent was. Of course, this was also because of the extraordinary opportunities and tempering on the Ancient Road to Heaven that had brought her strength a leap. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. He knew all the top geniuses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but he did not know who they were. ¡°My name is Huo Wu, and I¡¯m from the Phoenix Ancient Cave in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± Huo Wu replied respectfully. Huo Wu? Li Yu glanced at the rankings. He was familiar with this name. It was Huo Wu, who had obtained the Great Barbecue Art. The youngest Phoenix Emperor in the Phoenix Ancient Cave was also the proud daughter of heaven and known as the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. At this moment, Li Yu¡¯s Appointment Order flew out and landed in Li Yu¡¯s hand. Golden light gathered on it and finally condensed into a name¡ªHuo Wu. At the same time, Huo Wu sensed a divine sense mark condensing between her brows. A tremendous amount of information surged into her mind. Powerful immortal power spread from the mark to her entire body and finally gathered in her dantian, transforming her body and magic power. That feeling was extremely wonderful. Huo Wu could clearly sense the transformation in her cultivation and strength. She clearly grasped more divine powers and techniques through that information and grasped some information she had never known in the past. She also knew that she had already become a member of the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, it was the Ancient Heavenly Court, not the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court. This was the Heavenly Court? Was the person in front of him the Heavenly Emperor? Huo Wu was excited. She did not expect to really come to the Heavenly Court and the legendary Ancient Heavenly Court. It was an existence that surpassed the Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court and was the true Heavenly Court that ruled the myriad worlds. ¡°Get up!¡± Li Yu ordered in a low voice. Huo Wu stood up again. She looked at Li Yu nervously and excitedly before looking around. However, she realized that this place was like a sect and not the Heavenly Court she had imagined. However, the immortal energy and Dao runes here were extremely rich, and the scenes she saw were extraordinary, so she did not dare to doubt it. ¡°Are you curious about this place?¡± Li Yu asked with a smile. He could tell how curious Huo Wu was. ¡°You are wise, Revered God!¡± Huo Wu bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Do you see the Heavenly Dao Rankings?¡± Li Yu pointed at the sky. Only then did Huo Wu notice the Heavenly Dao Rankings hanging high in the sky, and she was shocked. She could actually see the Heavenly Dao Rankings here. Furthermore, she saw her name at a glance. She saw many familiar names and the dazzling name at the top of the rankings¡ªLi Yu. That name had once filled her with curiosity. ¡°This is That¡¯s Quite a Large!¡± Li Yu said with a smile. Huo Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard Li Yu¡¯s words. Her eyes were filled with shock, but her expression darkened. Clearly, she was shocked and disappointed by this answer. She thought that she had arrived in the Ancient Heavenly Court. She did not expect that after experiencing all kinds of difficulties, trials, and near-death experiences, not only did she not transcend the world and arrive in the Heavenly Court, but she also arrived in the lower realm and that mysterious and strange sect. Fortunately, Li Yu¡¯s extraordinariness and the powerful magic power and information that had just entered her body comforted her. She still had a trace of anticipation and did not dare to jump to conclusions. However, there was a huge difference between reality and illusion. He could not help but feel disappointed. Li Yu was not surprised by Huo Wu¡¯s reaction. He paused and continued, ¡°This answer must be disappointing to you!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Huo Wu hurriedly knelt on the ground in fear and said in horror, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the Ancient Road to Heaven would lead to this place!¡± ¡°The Ancient Road to Heaven did not lead here originally. It was the true path to the heavens, a method used by the Heavenly Court to select immortals. You successfully passed the Ancient Road to Heaven and should have become a god of the Heavenly Court. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Court collapsed back then, and the Immortal World fell and split up, so the Heavenly Court is no longer around¡­¡± Li Yu told the truth to Huo Wu. After all, she had passed the Ancient Road to Heaven and become a god under his control, so she had to know everything. After all, she would help him rebuild the Heavenly Court in the future and might even become one of the future immortals. Li Yu¡¯s words allowed Huo Wu to recognize the truth. It seemed that everything was real. The Ancient Immortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court was no longer around, and neither was the Ancient Heavenly Court. All their hopes would eventually be dashed. ¡°However, next, I will rebuild the Heavenly Court and restore order. The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm will fuse again and return to the nine heavens to fuse with the Primordial World,¡± Li Yu added. Although his words were concise, the information contained was enormous. Rebuilding the Heavenly Court? Huo Wu was shocked, and her eyes sparkled again. She did not dare to question Li Yu¡¯s ability or his words. After all, everything she had experienced and seen on the Ancient Road to Heaven filled her with admiration and respect for Li Yu. She believed that Li Yu could really rebuild the Heavenly Court if he said so. If the Heavenly Court could be rebuilt, she could become a god beyond the world. Furthermore, Li Yu said that the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm would fuse again and return to the nine heavens to fuse with the Primordial World. This seemed to mean that the previous Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was also a part of the Primordial World, a world with a higher level and rules. This was an extraordinary opportunity for everyone in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. It was an incomparable change. ¡°From today onwards, you will follow by my side and help me complete the reconstruction of the Heavenly Court!¡± Li Yu added. ¡°I understand!¡± Huo Wu replied excitedly. In the next few days, Li Yu gathered the heads of all the factions in the myriad worlds in the Emperor Yu Academy. They prepared to officially announce the fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the reconstruction of the Heavenly Court. ¡­ Chapter 504 - Rebuilding the Heavenly Court (3) Chapter 504: Rebuilding the Heavenly Court (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, Emperor Yu Mountain. The various ancient families, eternal orthodoxies, and ancient royal families of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, as well as the heads of the Heavenly Water Realm, the Four Spirit Realm, the Heavy Mountain Realm, the Thunder Realm, the Flower Realm, and other top factions of the myriad worlds, had all received Li Yu¡¯s invitation and rushed over to gather at Emperor Yu Mountain. It could be said to be lively. This was probably a grand occasion that had never happened since the Ancient Immortal Realm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Emperor Yu can gather all the factions at once!¡± ¡°Yeah, apart from Emperor Yu, no one else in the universe can have such appeal!¡± ¡°I wonder why Emperor Yu summoned us?¡± ¡°Something big must have happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Emperor Yu has just returned from the legendary Primordial World. I¡¯m afraid this gathering is related to this!¡± ¡°Primordial world? Isn¡¯t that a world that has long disappeared?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I keep feeling that something unbelievable is about to happen!¡± The various large factions gathered and discussed. Now that Emperor Yu¡¯s name was known by everyone, no one in the universe dared to not show Li Yu respect. Soon, almost all the leaders of the various large factions were present. Emperor Yu Mountain was also bustling with noise and excitement. Of course, there had always been competition between these factions, and some were enemies or did not like each other. However, due to the deterrence of Emperor Yu, no one dared to cause trouble here. No matter what emotions they felt, they could only suppress them. Therefore, the scene looked peaceful. ¡°Huo Wu greets the Mother Phoenix!¡± Huo Wu was extremely excited to see her mother, Tian Xun. Seeing that Huo Wu was here, Tian Xun was equally excited. However, apart from being excited, she was more or less disappointed. She was well aware that Huo Wu¡¯s appearance here meant that she had failed on the Ancient Road to Heaven. However, judging from Huo Wu¡¯s current aura, her cultivation realm had already surpassed him and she had already become a Sovereign. Tian Xun was still very happy. Another unprecedented genius had finally appeared in the Phoenix Ancient Cave. ¡°No need for formalities. I would like to congratulate you on becoming a true Sovereign expert!¡± Tian Xun said with a smile. Huo Wu smiled humbly. She had a lot to tell her mother. She wanted to tell her everything that had happened on the Ancient Road to Heaven and what had happened after she stepped into the Door to Heaven. However, it was a long story that could not be explained in a few words. Coupled with the fact that the surroundings were crowded and noisy, it was not suitable for a conversation, so Huo Wu prepared to invite her mother¡¯s He clansmen to the side hall. ¡°Mother Phoenix, this way please!¡± Huo Wu invited her mother and her clansmen to a hall in the Emperor Yu Academy to rest. They saw that Huo Wu seemed to be extremely familiar with the people from the Emperor Yu Academy, and it was as if she was one of them. Tian Xun was filled with confusion and surprise. Furthermore, she could not understand why Huo Wu did not return to the Phoenix Ancient Cave after coming out of the Ancient Road to Heaven and instead appeared here. With all kinds of questions in her heart, Tian Xun asked Huo Wu for the reason. Huo Wu then told Tian Xun about how she had entered the Door to Heaven through the Ancient Road to Heaven and appeared here. ¡°Rebuild the Heavenly Court?¡± Tian Xun was also shocked when she heard that Li Yu wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Court. ¡­ In the main hall of the Emperor Yu Academy, Li Yu and Li Qingyun chatted animatedly. Li Qingyun clicked his tongue in admiration when he heard about Li Yu¡¯s recent achievements. Although he knew that his son was extraordinary and was simply the protagonist of this world, he did not expect that he had still underestimated Li Yu¡¯s status and achievements. Now that he heard that Li Yu was going to rebuild the Heavenly Court and restore order to the world, the shock in Li Qingyun¡¯s heart could not be any greater. Of course, they were also looking forward to it! ¡°Emperor Yu, all the factions have arrived!¡± Tai Ri walked into the hall and reported. Li Yu nodded. ¡°Mm, alright. Tell everyone to enter the hall!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tai Ri cupped his hands and quickly arrived outside to relay the order. Before long, the people from the various large factions entered the hall in an orderly manner. Everyone had serious expressions as they looked at Li Yu with reverence, but they were filled with curiosity and anticipation. They wanted to know why Li Yu had summoned them here. Tian Shu followed a few respected elders of the Night God Realm into the hall. The Evernight Heavenly Venerable was still unconscious and could not attend personally. He could only be replaced by the other elders of the Night God Realm. At the moment, Tian Shu was incomparably nervous, and she kept rehearsing how to obtain the First Night Pearl from Li Yu. Before she came, she had already imagined various scenes and possibilities and organized many excuses. However, the moment she walked into the hall and saw Li Yu, her mind went blank, and her heart was about to jump into her throat. ¡­ Soon, everyone arrived at the hall one after another. The hall was immediately filled with people, but it was quiet. Everyone lined up in a quiet and orderly manner. No one dared to make a sound, not even breathing loudly. However, right at this moment, Tian Shu suddenly rushed out of the crowd and arrived under the platform before kneeling on the ground. Her actions shocked everyone from the Night God Realm, and they looked at her in surprise. ¡°I¡­ am¡­ the Evernight Heavenly Venerable¡¯s disciple, Tian Shu. Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Tian Shu kowtowed with a nervous and terrified expression. She did not know if it was appropriate for her to rush out like this, nor did she know if she was doing the right thing. However, she could no longer think. She was focused on saving her master and wanted the First Night Pearl, so she was going all out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yu asked in a low voice. Tian Shu¡¯s heart raced, and she did not dare to look at Li Yu at all. Her mind was blank, and all the words she had prepared in her heart were already lost. She said almost instinctively, ¡°I¡¯m begging Your Majesty for your First Night. I¡¯m willing to trade everything with Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Gasp!¡± The moment Tian Shu said it, the entire hall almost exploded. It could be said to be an uproar. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise and anticipation. Wasn¡¯t this girl too direct? She asked for Emperor Yu¡¯s First?Night1?right off the bat, and she even begged him in front of all the top experts in the myriad worlds. This was simply too exciting. Ptui, this was simply too audacious. Some of the proud daughters present were shocked and secretly admired Tian Shu¡¯s courage to do something they did not dare to do. As for the elders of the Night God Realm, their jaws almost dropped. Li Yu was also dumbfounded. It was the first time in his life that someone begged for his virginity. However, he immediately realized that Tian Shu wanted the First Night of the Night God Pearl. Tian Shu did not realize the huge misunderstanding her words had caused. She only thought that everyone thought that she had asked for something from Emperor Yu. ¡°You want the First Night Pearl of the Night God Pearl, right?¡± Li Yu asked after a pause. As soon as he said it, everyone present reacted. They were no strangers to the Night God Pearl. After all, it was clearly written on the Heavenly Dao Rankings. The Night God Realm was indeed short of the last First Night Pearl, and it was in Li Yu¡¯s hands. Therefore, everyone immediately understood that they had misunderstood Tian Shu. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s just that this Night God Pearl is extremely important to our Night God Realm and my master, the Evernight Heavenly Venerable. My master is now severely injured and unconscious. Only the Night God Pearl has a chance of saving my master¡¯s life again, so¡­¡± As Tian Shu spoke, her eyes reddened, and tears could not help but flow. She did reveal her true feelings, hoping to obtain the First Night Pearl and save her master. Li Yu did not speak. Instead, he took out the First Night Pearl and handed it to Tian Shu. This pearl was useless to him. It could be considered to be of use to her since it could save the Evernight Heavenly Venerable¡¯s life. Tian Shu was stunned for a moment when she saw Li Yu give the Night God Pearl to her so easily. Everyone from the Night God Realm was overjoyed and immediately rushed over to kneel and kowtow in thanks. She was moved to tears when she returned to her senses. She kowtowed to Li Yu repeatedly to express her gratitude. However, Li Yu only waved his hand calmly and said, ¡°Hurry up and bring the pearl back to save your master. I hope he can catch up to our great cause of rebuilding the Heavenly Court!¡± Everyone fell silent for a moment as they looked at Li Yu in disbelief. Rebuilding the Heavenly Court? They thought they had misheard, but what Li Yu said next shocked them. ¡°I¡¯ve gathered you here today to inform you that I will fuse the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm into the Immortal Realm again and return to the nine heavens to fuse with the Primordial World.¡± ¡°At the same time, I want to rebuild the Heavenly Court, rule over all races, and restore order.¡± ¡°This matter is of great importance and will completely change the fate of all living beings in the myriad worlds. Therefore, I need everyone to assist me in completing this unprecedented mission!¡± Li Yu¡¯s words stunned everyone present, but it was as if a force had tugged at everyone¡¯s hearts, making them excited. The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had been divided for countless years, and its Dao runes were declining day by day. The various factions occupied territory and had endless disputes. In the end, they were exhausting each other. Now, Li Yu would change everything and lead them to a height they never dared to imagine and create an era they could not imagine. They were well aware that with the establishment of the Heavenly Court, they had a chance to become gods and become a member of the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods. This alone was enough for them to go through fire and water without hesitation. Li Yu explained his rough plan to fuse the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm again. Although it sounded simple, the process was actually complicated. After fusing with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he still needed to improve the world¡¯s level to heaven-level before he could fuse with the Primordial World again. This process required the help of many people. As for rebuilding the Heavenly Court in the future, it required a large number of people to do their own jobs and assist him in managing the Primordial World and the myriad worlds. These people naturally had to be selected from these people. Chapter 505 - Nine Heavens Fusion, New Memory Appears Chapter 505: Nine Heavens Fusion, New Memory Appears Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu¡¯s grand plan to rebuild the Heavenly Court shook the myriad worlds and excited everyone. No one questioned Li Yu¡¯s ability. Everyone believed that Li Yu could lead them back to that prosperous era, and they were incomparably excited. According to Li Yu¡¯s plan, the first step was to fuse with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This required the divine power of the Creation Golden Lotus. This process required a large amount of immortal power and a powerful array formation. The Golden Lotus of Creation and Li Yu alone were not enough to support the entire fusion process. They needed the help of all the experts in the Immortal Realm to protect Li Yu and strengthen his magic power. At the same time, he needed a large amount of immortal jade to provide immortal energy. Furthermore, the fusion process would bring about huge spatial fluctuations that might cause damage to the living beings on it. Therefore, in the next few days, almost all the large and small factions in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm took action. Some organized the old, weak, women, and children to enter independent spaces or barriers to avoid the spatial fluctuations during the fusion process. Some followed Li Yu¡¯s instructions and set up array formations at designated locations. Some collected immortal jade and transported it to Emperor Yu Mountain according to the requirements. As for Li Yu, he set up the Heavenly Cycle Stellar Array with the help of Murong Xingqiao and Feng Xian and placed the Creation Golden Lotus in it. After absorbing the power of the immortal jade and the Primordial Stone, it rapidly grew and transformed into a giant golden lotus that blotted out the sky in the blink of an eye. Days passed, and the initial preparations for the fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were completed. All the experts above the Saint Realm in the myriad worlds were gathered on Emperor Yu Mountain. According to the arrangement of the stars above the Heavenly Star Array, they were prepared to assist Li Yu in guarding the array formation. As for those in the Perfected Immortal and Heaven Immortal realms, they were scattered around the various array formations on the various immortal realms, waiting for Li Yu¡¯s order. This was destined to be an extraordinary day that everyone was looking forward to. Li Yu sat cross-legged on the lotus flower that was as large as a world. He closed his eyes and sensed the circulation of the surrounding power of heaven and earth and the origin power of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Those origin powers slowly responded, and then they seemed to form a connection with each other, causing a special resonance. Seeing this, Li Yu knew that the time was ripe. With a thought, the grand array formation was activated. The Golden Lotus of Creation quickly stretched out countless golden threads that fused into the surrounding space. ¡°The fusion has begun. Everyone, listen up. Defense array!¡± Tai Ri ordered loudly. ¡°Yes!¡± Countless experts replied in unison. Then, they formed hand seals together and injected magic power into the array formation. In an instant, the entire Heavenly Cycle Stellar Array became increasingly dazzling. The stars in the sky resonated with it, and countless power of heaven and earth gathered, completely illuminating the countless stars in the array. Seeing the activation of the Heavenly Cycle Stellar Array, the experts in the various immortal realms immediately activated the array formations they were guarding to resonate with it. They formed a fusion array that stirred up space and fluctuated. Soon, golden threads stretched out of the void and pierced into the ground as if they were threading a needle. They shuttled through the surrounding void densely as if they were weaving a golden net in space. Space shook even more violently like a storm on the sea. The entire ground shook violently as if there was an earthquake. The fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth became chaotic, and countless living beings prostrated on the ground in fear, trembling. On Emperor Yu Mountain, the Creation Golden Lotus crazily devoured the power of heaven and earth and the immortal jade¡¯s immortal energy. Then, it used the golden threads to connect the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The mountain of immortal jade at its roots melted at a visible speed, like a snowball encountering a hot iron plate. ¡°Immediately replenish your immortal jade!¡± Tai Ri ordered. As soon as he said that, the person in charge of transporting the immortal jade began to replenish it at the root of the Creation Golden Lotus. Golden threads grew out of the Creation Golden Lotus¡¯ stem and finally entered the surrounding space. These threads were actually completely under the control of Li Yu and the Golden Lotus of Creation. They were like threads that mended clothes, slowly connecting the originally fragmented Immortal Realm space together before slowly sewing it up. ¡°The fusion can begin now!¡± Sensing that the space of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was connected by the golden threads of the Creation Golden Lotus, Li Yu announced loudly. Then, he took out the Creation Jade Disc and got the Primordial Pearl to protect him from the side. Then, he began the fusion of space. As long as the fusion was successful, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm could fuse into a world. Rumble! Space shook as the Creation Golden Lotus seemed to roar. Its stem was as thick as a dragon and its leaves were as wide as the sky, emitting a dazzling golden light. Upon hearing Li Yu¡¯s shout, the surrounding experts guarding the array formation knew that the critical moment had arrived. They immediately injected their magic power into the array formation without hesitation. At the same time, the Forsaken Heaven Immortal Realm, the Luo Heaven Immortal Realm, the Mixed Heaven Immortal Realm, the Lingtian Immortal Realm, and the other nine Immortal Realms were enveloped by a large golden net woven from dense golden threads. Then, they slowly gathered together and finally fused. The entire fusion process was extremely slow. Countless living beings held their breaths and focused as they watched the sky become wider and wider with nervousness and anticipation. They saw the end of the world in the distance begin to extend further. The world he was in seemed to be expanding bit by bit. The entire process was miraculous. At the moment, Li Yu was enveloped by the golden light on the lotus flower. He had entered a mysterious state as if the surrounding world was no longer there, as if everything had disappeared. Time seemed to have stopped flowing again¡­ ¡°If Dad¡¯s research is successful, it might change the entire era!¡± ¡°Sob, my father isn¡¯t dead. He isn¡¯t dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find you, Dad!¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through? It¡¯s too dangerous. Let me say something nasty. What if you follow in your father¡¯s footsteps? How will I, your grandmother, live?!¡± ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯ve already lost my son. You can¡¯t let me lose you too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. May your spirit bless me in heaven!¡± In a daze, voice after voice sounded in his ears, but it was like bolts of lightning that struck the depths of Li Yu¡¯s soul. Countless complicated emotions and emotions drowned him like a tide. At the same time, he saw the baby again. He saw the appearance when he first arrived in this world. He saw a figure and even vaguely saw the place where he had lived on Earth. That familiar yet unfamiliar scene, that place called home. In fact, Li Yu had always been aware that he had basically recovered his memories of this world. However, many of his memories of living on Earth in his previous life were only left with specks of stars. He had always thought that it might be because he had transmigrated to this world for too long, causing the memories that belonged to Earth to be forgotten. However, from the looks of it, those memories were not forgotten. They were lost for some reason¡­ Chapter 506 - Lost Memories in the Heroic Spirit Temple Chapter 506: Lost Memories in the Heroic Spirit Temple Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Li Yu fell into the shattered memory vortex, the entire array formation suddenly began to flicker violently, and even the surrounding area became illusory. Time slowed down, and everyone¡¯s movements seemed to have stopped. Their bodies alternated between reality and illusion. Countless strange symbols were faintly discernible in the void, and space seemed to be flickering between darkness and light. The slow fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm stopped. At that moment, Li Yu realized that he had appeared on the Heroic Spirit Altar. However, he was not standing on the Heroic Spirit Altar. Instead, he seemed to be floating in the air as he watched his other self walk into the altar step by step. Li Yu could recognize that it was probably his previous life. ¡®Is this my other soul fragment?¡¯ Li Yu exclaimed in his mind. Perhaps this soul fragment contained memories of the Heroic Spirit Temple. However, right at this moment, the person in front of him strolled into the Heroic Spirit Temple. At the same time, Li Yu felt his vision blur. When he saw the scene clearly again, he realized that the him in front of him had disappeared. No, to be precise, he had already fused with that him. At the moment, he was standing in the Heroic Spirit Temple, and the scene in front of him shocked Li Yu. The so-called Heroic Spirit Temple was like an endless void. In this void stood a bookshelf that was infinitely high and wide on both sides. Every compartment of the shelf was playing different scenes, and many of them looked extremely similar. Furthermore, the same figure could be seen on most of the screens¡ªLi Qingyun. These squares were like the different time scales and fragments of Li Qingyun¡¯s life. A torrential storm brewed in Li Yu¡¯s mind again, and an obsession became clearer in his heart. Finding his father! This obsession even suppressed all his will and thoughts at a certain moment. In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the psychological state of walking here in his previous life, to the moment when he changed his fate. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Li Yu like a ghost. It was none other than Li Qingyun. The moment he saw this figure, Li Yu felt his body rush over uncontrollably. At the same time, his previous life appeared in front of him again, shouting, ¡°Dad!¡± Then, he chased after Li Qingyun. However, right at this moment, the entire space suddenly shook violently as countless spatial cracks swept in all directions. In the end, the entire space collapsed with a bang, and Li Yu¡¯s vision instantly fell into darkness. He felt as if his body was falling as if a powerful force had torn him into countless pieces. He was like a scattered leaf that drifted with the wind to an unknown place. After some time, Li Yu¡¯s consciousness slowly calmed down. Countless broken scenes and information fused into his memories again. Most of them were still fragmented memories. However, the information interwoven by these fragments allowed him to know a lot of things. ¡°Li Qingyun is really my father!¡± Li Yu exclaimed in his heart. In his previous memories, Li Yu was well aware that he had transmigrated. Even if he had been reborn in this world, he was not really father and son with Li Qingyun. However, the portion of memories he had now clearly told him that Li Qingyun was his father. Not only was he his father in this world, but he was also his father when he was on Earth. He seemed to have followed his father into this world to find him. However, Li Yu still had no idea how he and his father arrived here. That was because that portion of memory might be in the soul fragment in the baby state. However, from the portion of memories he had obtained so far, his father had gone somewhere when Li Yu was young on Earth. He seemed to be on his way to completing a great mission or carrying out a great scientific experiment before never returning. Furthermore, his father¡¯s name was not Li Qingyun but Li?Qingyun1. Their appearances were also very different from when they were on Earth. Coupled with the fact that most of Li Yu¡¯s memories from Earth were blurry and even disappeared, his father and daughter had never known each other¡¯s true identities. ¡®Even so, as my father, he should be able to sense or guess that I¡¯m his son on Earth. Could it be that his memories are also incomplete?¡¯ He could not help but recall the scene he had seen in the Heroic Spirit Temple not long ago. Li Yu felt that his guess was not far off. Of course, he would have to wait until he finished fusing with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm before asking Li Qingyun. Perhaps he would obtain a clearer answer. After secretly calming the waves in his heart, Li Yu adjusted his state and focused his thoughts on fusing the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Time passed second by second. The shattered Nine Heavens Immortal Realm slowly fused again under the connection of the countless golden threads of the Creation Golden Lotus. In the end, it was completely reunited and fused into a complete continent. ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± All the experts guarding the Heavenly Cycle Stellar Array knew that the fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was complete through the array formation, and they were immediately excited. Li Yu quickly closed the grand array formation to let everyone rest. After all, the fusion process consumed a lot of energy, and they all needed to replenish and adjust. Only then could he improve the level of the Immortal Realm and send it back to the space of the Primordial World to complete the fusion with it. ¡°Everyone, take a rest!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice. Then, his figure flashed and arrived beside Li Qingyun. When he saw Li Qingyun again, the emotions in Li Yu¡¯s heart had already changed drastically. The memories and obsession that belonged to Earth made him even more delighted and warm when he saw his father. Of course, Li Qingyun did not know what Li Yu was thinking. Instead, he felt that the way Li Yu looked at him was a little strange. Li Yu asked what he wanted to ask. As he had expected, although Li Qingyun knew that he should have transmigrated from Earth, he could no longer remember many of its memories. He did not even remember his original name was Li Qingyun, much less that he had a son. As for how he transmigrated, he could no longer remember. ¡°Son, why are you suddenly asking me these things?¡± Li Qingyun looked at Li Yu strangely. ¡°Because on Earth, you are my father, Li Qingyun, and I am your son, Li Yu!¡± Li Yu told Li Qingyun the truth, hoping to awaken some of his forgotten memories. Li Qingyun was naturally shocked when he heard Li Yu¡¯s words. He was stunned on the spot, and some broken memories seemed to flash through his mind. My name is Li Qingyun! Li Qingyun muttered to himself, but his frown deepened. The light in his eyes flickered as if countless thoughts and memories surged into his mind. ¡­ Chapter 507 - God Rankings Chapter 507: God Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing the name Li Qingyun, many inexplicable scenes and memories of the current him flashed through Li Qingyun¡¯s mind. However, these memories did give him a vague impression. He did have a son on Earth called Li Yu, and the emotions accompanying this memory were guilt, regret, and even apology. He still could not understand why he felt this way when he thought of his son, nor did he know what had happened on Earth back then. However, one thing was certain. Li Yu was indeed his son on Earth in his previous life. He did not know if the heavens had given him such a chance to make up for some of his regrets and guilt in life. It allowed him and his son to reunite in this world of immortal cultivation, become father and son, become friends, and spend 19 years happily together. ¡°Rascal, I knew it. We must have been father and son in our previous lives!¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but he was smiling. Although he could not remember many of his previous life¡¯s memories, the feeling of blood being thicker than water originated from the soul. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Li Yu hugged his father and blurted out. This was also an obsession from the depths of his soul, and it was his goal in coming to this world. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son!¡± Li Qingyun could not help but apologize. This was the guilt and apology that came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Dad, how much do you remember about Earth?¡± Li Yu asked. He hoped to find some new clues from Li Qingyun¡¯s few remaining memories. He wanted to know how they came to this world and what had happened back then. Why did he seem to know that his father had transmigrated here? Why did he follow in his father¡¯s footsteps and come here? In short, Li Yu still had many questions he wanted to answer. It was a pity that Li Yu did not obtain any information through questioning, and Li Qingyun had even fewer memories of Earth. ¡®Perhaps only by bringing my father into the Heroic Spirit Temple can I help him regain his memories!¡¯ He had a nagging feeling that those time fragments in the Heroic Spirit Temple might be the memories his father had lost. Perhaps only that place could help his father recover his memories. Li Yu even felt that the Heroic Spirit Temple might have been built by his father. As for its exact use, he had no idea. Perhaps his father had experienced a few lifetimes here, or perhaps he had created many miracles and legends. Li Yu did not dwell on these questions that he could not solve for the time being. It was just like how he solved physics questions in his previous life. Sometimes, when he encountered difficulties, he would temporarily put them aside. Perhaps everything would be resolved when he looked back. Otherwise, if he grabbed onto it tightly and did not let go, he would fall into the wrong corner and could not view the problem broadly. ¡­ The fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm allowed countless experts to see the birth of another miracle and witness a new history. The legendary Ancient Immortal Realm seemed to be reappearing in front of them. They were lucky to have arrived at this great moment. They were lucky to use this great fortune to touch a world they had never dared to think of. Countless living beings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm cheered to celebrate the unification of the four seas and the compatibility of the nine heavens. After a short day of rest, Li Yu gathered everyone to begin the second step of the plan to fuse the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm with the Primordial World. Li Yu was in a hurry to complete the mission of rebuilding the Heavenly Court. Perhaps this way, he could be truly invincible and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple again to find the truth. Raising the level of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm required the cooperation of the Primordial Pearl, the Creation Jade Disc, and the Golden Lotus of Creation. The difficulty of this process far exceeded fusing the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Furthermore, in order to improve the success rate and reduce the difficulty, Li Yu set up a grand array formation in the Primordial World. He also ordered all the humans and demons of the Primordial World to protect the grand array formation and guide the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm back to the Primordial World. ¡°No.7, inform Emperor Chengren to activate the grand array formation!¡± Li Yu ordered. Changjiang No. 7 received the order and quickly headed to the Primordial World through the Heaven Shrouding Door. After a long time, Li Yu sensed the attraction power from the Primordial World to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and he immediately activated the Heavenly Cycle Stellar Array again. At the same time, he used the Primordial Pearl to suppress the power of the laws and the Creation Jade Disc to open up a spatial path. At the same time, he controlled the Creation Golden Lotus to lift the fused Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and fly towards the space where the Primordial World was. This process was not complicated, but it was the combined effect of the powerful Creation Divine Power of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the countless living beings in the Primordial World. The fusion process took seven days and consumed countless immortal jade. The experts of the Primordial World and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had almost exhausted all their magic power and finally completed the fusion of the two worlds. The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had completely returned to the Primordial World. The two most difficult steps to rebuild the Heavenly Court had been completed. Li Yu did not stop. He immediately used the Primordial Stone to repair the dilapidated Heavenly Court and refine the Heavenly Pillar. A few days later, a world soared into the sky and floated above the nine heavens, turning into the Heavenly Court. Then, Li Yu used another seven days to reconstruct the order of the Heavenly Court and the Primordial World with powerful divine power, dividing it into the Three Realms and Six Paths. He also established the Eight Divisions of Thunder, Fire, Plague, and Dou. There were a total of 365 righteous gods who were in charge of the order of heaven and earth. They operated according to the heavens and the earth, monitored the good and evil of the world, and reported the actions of the Three Realms. Just as the Heavenly Court reappeared above the nine heavens of the Primordial World, the Heavenly Dao Rankings that had disappeared because of the fusion of the worlds appeared in the sky above the Primordial World again. However, there were only three words on the golden scroll of the Heavenly Dao Rankings this time: God Rankings. The top was the Heavenly Emperor: Emperor Yu. Behind them were 365 orthodox gods, but there were no names after these divine thrones. Subsequently, the annotations of the rankings explained that everyone could only pass the test of the God Rankings to select the person on the rankings based on their morals, talent, cultivation realm, and other comprehensive assessments. Those on the God Rankings could be conferred the title of Eight Orthodox Deities. At the same time, a stone tablet that was like a towering mountain descended from the sky. Three words were also engraved on it¡­. God Rankings. Seeing the appearance of the God Rankings, all the experts of the Primordial World and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were filled with anticipation. Of course, they were also incomparably nervous. There were many experts in the Primordial World and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but there were only 365 orthodox gods. The competition was intense. As the God Rankings stone tablet appeared, a gigantic spatial door condensed. ¡°The investiture of the gods has begun. Everyone, please enter the God Rankings!¡± A voice reverberated through the world. Li Yu was shocked when he heard this voice. He was familiar with this voice. Wasn¡¯t this his father¡¯s voice? Chapter 508 - Heavenly Court Rebuilt Chapter 508: Heavenly Court Rebuilt Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu¡¯s heart shook when he heard the heavenly might that reverberated through the world. He was familiar with this voice. It was his father, Li Qingyun. Li Yu felt that his guess was right. Perhaps his father had experienced a few reincarnations in this world and was once the ruler of heaven and earth, a Creation God-like existence. Perhaps the Heroic Spirit Temple was really his father¡¯s masterpiece. Perhaps the God Rankings was also a miracle his father had once created, a form of order. Perhaps his father had directly become a Creation God or even transformed into the Heavenly Dao when he transmigrated. ¡®No wonder the Heavenly Dao Rankings favor me so much. It seems that the Heavenly Dao might really be my father. Even if it¡¯s not my father, it must be made by my father!¡¯ Li Yu thought to himself. ¡°Could my system have been created by Dad in the past?¡± Li Yu guessed, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The unbelievable scenes he had seen in the Heroic Spirit Temple earlier, as well as the various signs now, indicated that his father was also an extraordinary existence to this world. Perhaps all the unbelievable things he had experienced and seen were created by his father. Furthermore, according to the missions issued by the system, it seemed to be deliberately guiding me to slowly recover my past memories and identity. Many things that seemed accidental seemed destined. As for where the system would lead him in the end, he would only know after the Heavenly Court was rebuilt. ¡­ The appearance of the God Rankings excited the experts of the entire Primordial World and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. They rushed into the God Rankings stone tablet and began the test. After the God Rankings appeared, information regarding the God Rankings automatically appeared in Li Yu¡¯s mind, and the Appointment Order was automatically connected to it. Li Yu immediately knew the function of the God Rankings through this information. It was similar to the Ancient Road to Heaven. Two miracles existed when Li Yu established the human Heavenly Court in his previous life. Now, it was most likely his father¡¯s doing. The Ancient Road to Heaven was the path from the Primordial World to the Heavenly Court. It was the basic threshold to enter the Heavenly Court. The God Rankings was the examination hall for apotheosis. It determined one¡¯s future position in the Heavenly Court, and it was also the test method for various immortals to advance to higher positions. One was like the college entrance examination in his previous life, while the other was like the national examination. Furthermore, those who performed well on the Ancient Road to Heaven might not be able to obtain a higher position on the God Rankings because the two tests focused on different aspects. With the appearance of the God Rankings, Li Yu knew that the name list of 365 orthodox gods had appeared in the Appointment Order. Not only that, but the information of everyone who entered the God Rankings quickly appeared as well as the situation of the assessment. These contents were like sets of data that penetrated Li Yu¡¯s mind, allowing him to know everything like the back of his hand. In fact, with the Appointment Order, Li Yu could skip the assessment of the God Rankings and confer a title to a certain person. Furthermore, the God Rankings was only an auxiliary role. The 365 orthodox gods selected were only the most basic and core position to maintain the basic order of the Heavenly Court and the Three Realms. Li Yu had the right to increase and modify the corresponding positions and confer titles to higher-level immortals. It was like the ancient imperial examination system that could not affect the emperor¡¯s right to confer titles. Of course, Li Yu would not exercise such authority recklessly. Ruling the Three Realms was not child¡¯s play. It concerned millions of living beings and the universe. He needed someone with true virtue and talent to assist him in governing the Heavenly Court and the Three Realms. The God Rankings could be said to be lively. The intense competition between the experts amazed Li Yu. Fortunately, the God Rankings only filtered important information for Li Yu. Otherwise, the massive amount of information would probably burst his brain. Soon, more and more people surged into the God Rankings. However, more people were forcefully ejected the moment they entered. As their most basic cultivation realm had not reached the requirements, they were not qualified to participate in the God Ascension Assessment. On the ground of the entire Primordial World, countless living beings were also paying attention to the God Rankings in the sky, looking forward to the name of the first person to enter the rankings. After some time, the first name finally appeared on the rankings. Thunder God: Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming The appearance of this name caused a stir. Although most knew that Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s attainments in the Thunder Dao were definitely top-notch, it was reasonable for him to become the Thunder God. However, no one expected that Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming could pass the test of the God Rankings so quickly and become the first person to ascend it. In fact, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming himself did not expect to pass the test of the God Rankings so easily. However, he was extremely grateful and glad at the moment. He was grateful for Li Yu¡¯s guidance on his cultivation path and was glad that he had wisely chosen to follow Li Yu¡¯s footsteps to the lower realm to become a mortal. If not for this special experience that allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the Great Dao and allowed his state of mind to undergo a tremendous change, he would definitely not have been able to pass the various tests of the God Rankings so easily today. He successfully entered the rankings and became a god. After passing the test of the God Rankings, Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming appeared in the Treasure Hall of the Heavenly Court. On the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne, Li Yu sat upright and dignified. ¡°Lei Mingzi greets Your Majesty!¡± Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Lei Mingzi, since you¡¯ve already passed the test of the God Rankings, you shall be one of the 365 orthodox gods of our Heavenly Court!¡± Li Yu said in a low voice and immediately took out the Appointment Order to confer the title. As a golden light flew out of the Appointment Order and fused into the spot between Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming¡¯s brows, his body rapidly transformed. The laws of heaven and earth surrounded him, and thousands of lightning bolts lingered around him like ribbons. Heavenly Venerable Lei Ming felt an unprecedented power fuse into his body. He felt that a realm he had never touched was presented in front of him, allowing him to see a new world and control extraordinary power beyond his understanding. After a long time, names appeared on the God Rankings one after another. There were Heavenly Venerables whose names shook the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, as well as people from the various ancient families and eternal orthodoxies. The emperor of the Heaven Region Kingdom, Emperor Chengren, had also successfully entered the rankings. They had also obtained Li Yu¡¯s appointment and become one of the 365 orthodox gods of the Heavenly Court. Just like that, the 365 God Positions on the God Rankings were completed. At this point, the first generation of leaders of the Heavenly Court was finally established. Of course, this was only the foundation of the tall buildings. In the future, the Heavenly Court needed more immortals. Even the Heavenly Court established by Li Yu back then had millions of immortals and soldiers of all kinds. These 365 orthodox gods were only the tip of the iceberg. However, as the 365 orthodox gods were conferred, Li Yu¡¯s mission to rebuild the Heavenly Court was completed. The system gave out rewards, and Li Yu finally saw a huge change in his experience bar. After the data finally stopped changing, Li Yu looked at the system interface. He was still short of invincibility by 0.0000000000000001%. Upon seeing this number, Li Yu suddenly felt uncomfortable again! Chapter 509 - Last Bit of Memory Chapter 509: Last Bit of Memory Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I¡¯m not truly invincible yet? Li Yu was slightly displeased. He thought that by rebuilding the Heavenly Court, he could be truly invincible and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple to understand the many questions in his heart and even recover his father¡¯s lost memories. However, things did not go according to plan! Dad, Dad, why did you create this system back then? Li Yu was helpless, but it was clear that Li Qingyun would not know anything if he asked him now. Li Yu checked the system interface again and realized that the mission list had already disappeared. A new mission was eye-catching. Find Kunlun Mountain! The mission was simple. There were only a few words. There was no detailed explanation or guidance. As for the mission reward, there was no mention of it. Li Yu was familiar with Kunlun Mountain. It was the place where he was born when he arrived in this world. It was also the place where he had found the Great Dao Green Lotus and seen his infant soul fragment. However, after he obtained the Great Dao Green Lotus, he could no longer find it. Is the system trying to guide me to find the last portion of the soul fragment and retrieve the remaining memories? Li Yu guessed. However, it was clearly not that easy to find Kunlun Mountain. The dust had settled on the Investiture of the Gods. The reconstruction of the Heavenly Court was basically completed, and the new order of the Three Realms began to operate. The Heavenly Court transformed into the Heavenly Realm, while the Primordial World became the Human Realm. The original Burial Earth World was classified as the Earth Realm, which was the netherworld. Then, Li Yu used the three Primordial Treasures to upgrade the Qingyun Sect to the Heavenly Realm. It would become the Dao Mountain of the Heaven Realm and the Holy Land of the future cultivation of the Heavenly Realm. As for the Emperor Yu Academy, it was still the bridge between the Human Realm and the Heavenly Realm. As the platform from the Human Realm to the Heavenly Realm, the Ancient Road to Heaven was set as a place to select talents. He placed the Door to Heaven in front of the Southern Sky Gate of the Heavenly Realm. Days passed, and the new order of the Three Realms operated steadily. Li Yu expanded his manpower according to the organizational structure of the Heavenly Court he had created in his previous life. The Heavenly Realm already had hundreds of thousands of soldiers and immortals in charge of various divisions. If the immortals in charge of the netherworld and the mortal world were included, there would be even more. At the same time, Li Yu ordered the Three Realms to search for all clues regarding Kunlun Mountain. However, after half a year, Li Yu did not obtain a single clue. During this period, he had searched for it himself, but he had also found nothing. ¡°The Primordial Space and the Ten Realms Rift!¡± Li Yu thought of the Ten Realms Rift and the Primordial Space again. Perhaps there would be a clue there. At the thought of this, Li Yu immediately led Tai Ri, Huang, Changjiang No. 7, the Primordial Pearl, and the others to the Ten Realms Rift. When Li Yu arrived at the Heroic Spirit Mountain again, his mood had already undergone a tremendous change. It was not the first time he had come here in his memories. This place had an extraordinary meaning to him. In his previous life, he had come here to find his father. Now, in order to find some truth and lost memories, he had returned here. However, to Li Yu¡¯s surprise, when he arrived in front of the Heroic Spirit Temple again, the system popped up another notification to prohibit him from entering. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough? Do I really have to wait until I¡¯m completely invincible?¡± Li Yu¡¯s heart sank, and he felt slightly helpless. In his previous life, he entered there and encountered a terrifying spatial storm, causing him to lose many memories. In the end, he reincarnated. Although he had found his father, the price he had to pay was huge. Li Yu was not sure what would happen in the future if he encountered another mishap. Would all his previous efforts be in vain, or would he obtain new benefits? He did not dare to take the risk, nor did he want to. ¡®Let¡¯s find Kunlun Mountain first!¡¯ Li Yu thought, and then he left Heroic Spirit Peak again to lead everyone to search for clues about Kunlun Mountain in the Ten Realms Rift. Days passed. Li Yu and the others searched almost every corner of the Ten Realms Rift, but they still could not find any clues. ¡°No, there¡¯s still a place we haven¡¯t gone to!¡± Li Yu suddenly said. Everyone looked at Li Yu curiously. ¡°The Ziji Black Domain?¡± Tai Ri asked in surprise. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Void River!¡± Li Yu replied. ¡°Void River!¡± Everyone came to a realization when they heard Li Yu¡¯s words. Indeed, the largest space in the Ten Realms Rift was not the Ziji Black Domain. It was the Void River, a special river that connected countless spaces and worlds. It was vast and untraceable. The main reason was that it was extremely dangerous inside. Few had the courage to enter the Void River. As for those who had investigated it clearly, they were unprecedented. ¡°Follow me into the depths of the Void River to investigate!¡± Li Yu said and immediately flew towards the Void River. Everyone followed closely behind and quickly flew into the Void River that seemed to be formed from fluorescent particles. It was gorgeous, but it contained terrifying destructive power and spatial turbulence. The vastness of the Void River was indescribable. It was like traveling through a boundless galaxy. The Void River had many branches. It was like the meridians of a human body that spread through the spatial cracks of the entire universe and interwoven between countless worlds and space. As Li Yu continued to enter, the scene he saw became more and more shocking. He even saw countless worlds appear in front of him at the same time. It was as if the endless universe and the billions of planets were clearly presented in his field of vision. After flying for an unknown period of time, Li Yu and the others had already forgotten the time and the direction they had come from. Their surroundings were filled with a fluorescent and gorgeous brilliance. It was the vast void like a nebula. Suddenly, Li Yu¡¯s gaze was attracted by a light screen in the distance, and his expression changed. On the light screen, rows of numbers formed by the numbers 0 and 1 flickered. Li Yu was shocked when he saw this. This was a symbol that had never appeared in this world, let alone the binary sequence. ¡°Did you see that light screen?¡± Li Yu asked Tai Ri and the others. Everyone looked in the direction Li Yu pointed, but they saw nothing. They could not help but shake their heads. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Li Yu was even more surprised by everyone¡¯s reaction. He took a closer look to confirm that he was not mistaken or hallucinating. Therefore, he quickly approached it. Upon closer inspection, the light screen was still there, and the numbers 0 and 1 were becoming clearer. Li Yu had a serious and nervous expression as he reached out to touch the light screen. Swoosh! The moment the light screen was touched, it instantly disappeared. However, everything around it disappeared, including the others, the nebula-like energy, and all the voices. However, in front of Li Yu, the scene that had appeared when he was searching for the Great Dao Green Lotus appeared again. Countless familiar scenes, cities, and countless living beings stood on the spot. He was the only one who could move. He was the only one who could see and sense everything. The scene in front of him was something he was familiar with. He flew in the direction he was familiar with and headed for Kunlun Mountain. This time, he successfully arrived at Kunlun Mountain. There, in the Divine Pool at the top of the mountain, he saw the baby again and the soul fragment that belonged to him. ¡°Did it work?¡± Li Yu¡¯s heart raced. The strange light screen he had just seen made him suddenly doubt this world. What is this place? Why did my father and I come here? How did we get here? Countless questions filled Li Yu¡¯s mind, and he could not wait to solve them. The answer might be hidden in this last soul fragment, in this portion of his memories. Chapter 510 - he Truth of the World Chapter 510: The Truth of the World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yu¡¯s heart raced as he looked at the baby in Kunlun Mountain¡¯s Divine Pool. He felt that all his questions were about to be answered. However, when the answer was right in front of him, he suddenly hesitated. He even felt inexplicably afraid, as if he was afraid of obtaining the answer and learning the truth. The feeling was complicated. It was as if two different voices were arguing in his heart, and two different powers were entangled in his body. As Li Yu hesitated, the scene in front of him began to become illusory, as if all of this existed from his obsession. If his obsession wavered, the scene in front of him would disappear. Didn¡¯t I search for so long to find the answer? If I give up now, I might never find this place again! Li Yu looked at the baby and his appearance when he first arrived in this world, and he began to appraise it again. He wanted to understand everything. He wanted to know what had happened to him and his father and how he had arrived in this world. After confirming his thoughts, Li Yu flew towards the Divine Pool and the baby. In an instant, the baby looked at him. The two of them looked at each other. Suddenly, he felt that he had become that baby. He saw himself flying over from afar, and he was a little confused but felt a resonance. Whoosh¡­ Just as Li Yu flew in front of the baby, everything around him instantly turned into bubbles that transformed into data formed by 0 and 1 that filled the sky. It transformed into countless information and images that instantly surged into Li Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Gu Caiwei! But my mother isn¡¯t home!¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°Dad said that she went to another world, a world without illness and sorrow!¡± ¡°¡­Hmm, um¡­ what¡¯s your father¡¯s name? Ask him to come!¡± ¡°My father¡¯s name is Li Qingyun. He¡¯s a very powerful engineer. He¡¯s researching a technology that can change the future and the era, so he¡¯s especially busy with work and is often away from home¡­¡± ¡°When Dad was young, he especially liked to read Xianxia novels. Therefore, he dreamed of entering the world of Xianxia one day and riding the wind here! Therefore, the first game I designed was a Xianxia world. However, this world is not complete yet, but I will complete it one day. I will help everyone realize their Xianxia dream and let them truly enter the world of Xianxia to swim! When Dad succeeds in his research, I will be the first to bring you in¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, why isn¡¯t Dad back after so long?¡± ¡°Grandpa, why is Grandma crying?¡± ¡°Now the promising model and that equipment have become worthless trash!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not trash. That¡¯s my father¡¯s hard work and dream! One day, I¡¯ll fulfill his unfinished dream!¡± ¡°Little Yu, your father is already dead. He can¡¯t come back!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead. His consciousness must still be in that world. His consciousness might exist in some sort of information and data. I¡¯ll definitely find him one day!¡± ¡°Little Yu, this technology can¡¯t be achieved at all. What really allows one¡¯s consciousness to enter the virtual world is impossible to achieve. It¡¯s only a beautiful scientific illusion. Don¡¯t waste your time on this anymore!¡± ¡°No, I will achieve it. I will succeed!¡± ¡°Our experiment was successful this time. Our company¡¯s technology is the best in the world. Everyone must be confident. We will definitely be the best in this field in the future. We can definitely start a new era in the future!¡± ¡°This is great. It¡¯s a success. I¡¯ve finally repaired the data. I¡¯ll make this virtual world my father created work again!¡± ¡°Little Yu, I didn¡¯t expect that only the two of us would be left. If you want to resign too, tell me. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve said it before. This is your dream, and it¡¯s also my dream. I believe that you will succeed! You will definitely break through the technological barrier and invent a truly stable and reliable brain-machine to realize true virtual reality!¡± ¡°Little Yu, good news. We obtained 50 million in investment from Angel Capital today. We can continue our research!¡± ¡°It worked. This is great. We finally did it! We created the future!¡± ¡°The market valuation of Great Yu Technology has increased by 500 times!¡± ¡°President Li, our internal test was a success. Our Oasis will definitely become a virtual reality game that¡¯s popular all over the world!¡± ¡°President Li, is this a new game?¡± ¡°No, this is my father¡¯s dream. I¡¯ll repair this one next!¡± ¡°Dad, wait for me. I¡¯ll find you!¡± ¡°President Li, I hope you don¡¯t mind some things. There are still hidden safety risks in your father¡¯s game. You shouldn¡¯t take this risk. What if¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if.¡¯ Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. There won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Countless information surged into Li Yu¡¯s mind, and countless memory fragments slowly pieced together into clear memories. A storm seemed to stir in Li Yu¡¯s heart, and countless perceptions instantly collapsed as if a beautiful dream had been awakened. However, his heart was filled with joy. He was like a person who had lost his memory and found his way home. The complicated emotions made Li Yu feel as if he had split personality in an instant. However, when everything returned to calm and all his memories were digested¡­ Li Yu became abnormally calm, and there were no ripples in his heart. As he had suspected previously, this was not a real world. To be precise, this was a game, a virtual world developed by his father in the past. Of course, this world was already worlds apart from the past. His father had developed this game that surpassed the times, but an accident occurred during the game test. His consciousness would stay in the game forever. It might even be deleted and destroyed by the system malfunction. It could no longer be found by the system or the brain-machine. In the end, he was pronounced dead by the doctor. However, Li Yu always believed that his father¡¯s consciousness must still be in the game, so he believed that he would find his father¡¯s consciousness in the future. He might have a way to revive his father in another special way in the future. For this reason, Li Yu became a person like his father, spending all his youth and time in the virtual reality business connected by the brain-machine. In the end, he completed his father¡¯s unfinished dream and truly realized this great technology, ushering in a new era. When his career was successful, Li Yu began to repair the game his father had developed back then and used the existing technology to perfect the game and the equipment it used. However, in order not to destroy the consciousness and relevant data his father had left in the game, he did not dare to make too many adjustments to the game¡¯s program. Therefore, the game itself still had some hidden dangers. Li Yu was bent on finding his father. Therefore, after perfecting and fixing the bugs in the program as much as possible, he chose to enter the game to find his father. In the beginning, he entered and left the game smoothly without any danger. However, as he continued to venture deeper into the game world and explore every corner of it, in the end, he got lost in the game due to a bug in the game. He could not find a way to leave the game world, and his consciousness could not log out. When Li Yu realized this, he did not regret or fear because he wanted to find his father. He also believed that he would repair the program¡¯s flaws in the game and find a way to leave this place again. However, later on, he could not remember what had happened, causing him to lose many memories. In the end, he even mistakenly thought that he had transmigrated here. He even forgot his original intention and forgot who he was. Li Yu did not know how long he had stayed in this game world, nor did he know how long had passed in the outside world. He did not know if his body was like his father¡¯s and had long turned into a pile of yellow soil. Looking at the vast starry sky and universe in front of him, he recalled everything he had experienced here, the people he had encountered, and those things. Li Yu kept feeling that this was a real-world that existed on a different plane. It was just that the game his father developed back then happened to establish a connection with this world. Otherwise, if this was really just a game, the intelligence of every NPC character was probably enough to subvert the AI technology level of a human world. However, if this was not the game world, where was it? Was it really a world of cultivation civilization? If this was not the game world, why would he see the binary data flow? Why would he see his father¡¯s previous game save in the Heroic Spirit Temple? Clearly, when he finally crossed a mountain, he realized that there was another mountain in front of him. There were many things that he could not understand completely. It was just like how Newton, who discovered gravity back then, could not explain the nature of gravity and understand why it existed. Li Yu did not want to think further. After all, he still had a lot to think about. For example, the existence of the system and the Heavenly Dao Rankings! According to his memories, there was no such thing as the Heavenly Dao Rankings in this game. His father had only designed a God Rankings back then. Not to mention that system that was comparable to a super cheat! Did someone design the system for me? Li Yu suddenly understood that someone seemed to be helping him in the unseen world and guiding him to find those broken consciousness and memories. Who could this person be? I have no children and am alone. My grandparents have long passed away. Are they from my company? Are they trying their best to save my consciousness from the game? Li Yu guessed. However, right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Li Yu¡¯s ear. It was a voice he was extremely familiar with. ¡°There¡¯s a reaction. President Li¡¯s brainwaves are reacting!¡± Chapter 511 - Waited for Ten Years Chapter 511: Waited for Ten Years Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°There¡¯s a reaction. President Li¡¯s brainwaves are responding!¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded in Li Yu¡¯s ear. Li Yu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this voice. He was all too familiar with this voice. It was Little Yu¡¯s voice. She was Yu Xiaoqi, a top student who had once graduated from a famous school. She was a female genius with both intelligence and beauty. Back then, when Li Yu¡¯s company¡¯s capital chain broke and he was about to close down, she still stayed in her position and silently accompanied him through the most difficult period. ¡®So it¡¯s her. Has Little Yu been guiding me? Did she develop the system to help me?¡¯ ¡°President Li, President Li! Can you hear me? It¡¯s Little Yu. Can you hear me?¡± Li Yu heard Yu Xiaoqi¡¯s voice again, and it was clearer this time. At the same time, Li Yu felt the space around him become illusory, and his body seemed to become illusory. Not only that, but he even felt as if someone was touching and shaking his body. ¡°Manager Yu, continue calling. President Li¡¯s brainwaves are getting stronger!¡± Another voice sounded. ¡°President Li¡ªLi¡ªLi Yu, Li Yu, did you hear my voice? I¡¯m Yu Xiaoqi¡­¡± Yu Xiaoqi¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yu¡¯s ears. He slowly sensed his other body. He sensed a crack appear in front of him. There seemed to be light inside, and a swaying figure. However, he was like a nightmare. Although he could hear and feel someone shaking his body, he could not move or control his body. It was as if his soul had left his body. ¡°This is great, Manager Yu. The system has confirmed that President Li¡¯s consciousness data is complete. You can activate the consciousness return!¡± ¡°Okay, quick, quick, activate it immediately!¡± Yu Xiaoqi shouted in surprise. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ve already locked onto President Li¡¯s consciousness. Prepare to activate the return!¡± ¡°President Li, it¡¯s Little Yu. Did you hear our voices? I know that you¡¯ve already recovered your memories and found all your consciousness data. Do you see the teleportation door in front of you? Walk in and you can leave the game world!¡± Yu Xiaoqi continued. At the same time, Li Yu felt as if he had returned to Kunlun Mountain, to the place where he had first arrived in this world. In front of him, a gigantic spatial door appeared in the void. Li Yu looked at the door with mixed feelings. He was well aware that after walking out of that door, he could return to Earth and leave this world completely. In fact, this departure might mean leaving forever. Li Yu really wanted to return to the real world. After all, there was also a career he liked there, achievements he was proud of, and friends and relatives. However, there were also his family, friends, father, lover, honor, and achievements here. Furthermore, he did not even bid farewell to everyone. He was naturally unwilling to leave just like that, so he suddenly hesitated. He wanted to go back and bid farewell to everyone, so after pondering for a moment, Li Yu suddenly turned around. ¡°Li Yu, I know you want to find Uncle, but his consciousness data has already been lost. If you want to find it again, you need to think about it carefully.¡± ¡°It took us ten years to regain your complete consciousness. If you don¡¯t leave now, we might lose your consciousness data again.¡± ¡°Li Yu, come back. We need you. The company needs you. The players need you. This world needs you too! When you come back, we can think of a way together. We can use the method I used to help you to let Uncle¡¯s remaining consciousness find those lost consciousness data by itself!¡± Li Yu stopped in his tracks when he heard Yu Xiaoqi¡¯s voice. Ten years? Has it been ten years? Li Yu was well aware of how precious ten years on Earth were. More importantly, Yu Xiaoqi had never given up on searching for his consciousness for ten years. Yu Xiaoqi must have put in a lot of effort to find him and help him return to Earth. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to recover the lost consciousness data. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad!¡± Li Yu said silently. He decided to leave, but he firmly believed that this was definitely not a farewell. He would definitely find a way to return and find his father and bid farewell to this world. At the thought of this, Li Yu walked through the door firmly. Dazzling light drowned Li Yu¡¯s vision, and he felt his body suddenly sink. He fell into a temporary coma, and then Yu Xiaoqi¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Li Yu, wake up, wake up!¡± Whoosh¡­ Li Yu felt as if he had awakened from a deep sleep. His senses were like the spring breeze melting the snow as he slowly awakened. A gentle light surfaced in his eyes again, and the voice in his ear became clearer until he could feel his slightly heavy body and stiff torso. ¡°He¡¯s awake! President Li is awake! We did it!¡± Many people cheered. Li Yu¡¯s vision became clearer as he looked at Yu Xiaoqi. She was still fair and beautiful, but her once childish aura had disappeared. She was more mature and capable. Her gaze was not as clear and bright, but it was filled with the light of wisdom. However, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears¡­ Many people stood behind her. Some looked familiar to Li Yu, while others were unfamiliar. However, they had smiles on their faces that came from the bottom of their hearts. After Li Yu woke up, everyone tactfully left the room, leaving only Yu Xiaoqi and Li Yu behind. Yu Xiaoqi helped Li Yu off the bed and stretched his body. Her movements were familiar. Li Yu could sense how Yu Xiaoqi had taken care of him in the past ten years. He knew that after a person lost his consciousness, his body would fall into a vegetative state or even die directly. It was clear that he was lucky. However, if a body lay in bed for ten years without moving, it would probably lose many of its functions. However, now that he could walk, he felt that his body was not much different from a normal person¡¯s. After adapting for a while, he could move normally. Yu Xiaoqi supported Li Yu worriedly. She did not speak until Li Yu took the initiative to ask about the events of the past ten years. Ten years ago, when Li Yu entered the game, his consciousness suddenly left the control of the equipment system and finally disappeared. His body became a vegetable. In the past ten years, Yu Xiaoqi had always tried to regain Li Yu¡¯s consciousness. She could not remember how many times she had tried and how many methods she had thought of, but she had basically failed. It was not until three years ago that she finally successfully found Li Yu¡¯s consciousness data and guided it back into her body. He realized that the consciousness data was incomplete, so Li Yu still had not woken up from his coma. After that, she tried many other methods, but she was unable to recover Li Yu¡¯s other lost memories and consciousness data. Later on, she thought of letting Li Yu search for them himself. However, this idea was easier said than done. She had experimented many times and used various methods to guide Li Yu, stimulate the data in the depths of his consciousness, and a mysterious power that she could not understand to allow him to recover his lost consciousness and memories in the vast virtual universe. Finally, she succeeded this time. Furthermore, as Li Yu had guessed, that system was indeed a cheat designed by Yu Xiaoqi for Li Yu. Even the so-called Heavenly Dao Rankings were designed by her. It was all her attempt. ¡°Thank you, Little Yu!¡± Li Yu looked at Yu Xiaoqi, his heart filled with gratitude and affection. It was not only in that world that someone was silently waiting for him. On Earth, there was also someone silently guarding him and waiting for him. In the past ten years, Yu Xiaoqi had spent all her youth waiting for him to return. ¡­ Chapter 512-End - Returning to the Cultivation World Chapter 512: Returning to the Cultivation World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Days passed. It took Li Yu a few months to adapt to life on Earth. Although this was his home and the place where he lived, the years in his memories of the cultivation world were also incomparably real. In fact, those memories were even more profound than his memories on Earth. Sometimes, he even felt that he was the virtual one on Earth, and he was the real one in the cultivation world. Yu Xiaoqi had always silently taken care of Li Yu and accompanied him. This reminded Li Yu of Concubine Yu in the cultivation world. Speaking of which, perhaps it was fate, but there were many similarities in their personalities. In fact, Li Yu often felt that Yu Xiaoqi was Concubine Yu. Li Yu had once guessed that Concubine Yu might be an NPC character created by Yu Xiaoqi. Then, under the effect of an unknown power, she became a living person in that world and accompanied him for countless years. It was just like how his father had created his mother, Gu Caiwei, in that world. Although the Flower Realm Master was not his mother on Earth, she shouldered all his father¡¯s longing and love for his mother. Li Yu did not ask Yu Xiaoqi, but he could already sense her love for him. She was already the cream of the crop in the virtual reality field, a genius who was the center of attention worldwide. Countless companies wanted to poach her, and countless men pursued her crazily. However, she had never accepted anyone¡¯s courtship. For ten years, she stayed by Li Yu¡¯s side, and she did not know when or if he would wake up. This had long become a legend around the world. After Li Yu woke up, he did not accept any media interviews. The company¡¯s public relations department held a press conference and simply announced Li Yu¡¯s awakening. He only went on stage to speak a few words during the anniversary celebration to prove that he had really awakened. Countless players spontaneously celebrated for Li Yu in Oasis. Some even set the day of his awakening as Oasis Day. The players¡¯ enthusiasm touched Li Yu. This might be the reason why he loved this career as much as his father did. Players might be the cutest group of people in the world. As long as you could bring them joy, they would repay you with all their passion and gratitude. Days passed. Other than his daily exercise, Li Yu spent almost all his time in his mansion¡¯s office, flipping through the many research materials and experimental data left behind by his father. To study the game his father had developed back then. Before he fell into a coma, the company could already operate normally without his management. Later on, he gave up his position as the president and focused on finding his father¡¯s consciousness data. Therefore, now that he was back, he almost did not need to interfere in the company¡¯s matters. He continued to focus on researching the model his father had developed. He had a nagging feeling that the sudden disappearance of his father¡¯s consciousness and his own data did not seem to be because of the loophole in the game program. Perhaps there was really some kind of supernatural power, some reason he could not answer or understand, that led to this game¡¯s virtual world and a real cultivation world. That was because that world was too real. The people inside did not think about NPCs generated by program algorithms at all. At the very least, even if he developed it back then, the Oasis World, which countless technicians and geniuses had worked hard for ten years, could not compare to that cultivation world at all. The only explanation was that it was not a game world at all but a real world. What happened back then? Under what circumstances did my father lose his consciousness in the game¡­ There should be records of these experiments! A year later¡­ ¡°Honey, you shouldn¡¯t work in the company with such a large womb. Old Hu, Wang Di, and the others are enough!¡± Li Yu looked at the pregnant Yu Xiaoqi. Ten months ago, Li Yu officially proposed to Yu Xiaoqi. Not long after, the two of them registered their marriage and began their honeymoon. Yu Xiaoqi was also pregnant with Li Yu¡¯s child. Yu Xiaoqi¡¯s stomach was already very big, but she was born a workaholic. She could not stay at home at all. If she did not work for a day, she would panic. ¡°Hubby, you know that I can¡¯t stay idle. Oh yes, how¡¯s your new game going?¡± Yu Xiaoqi asked. She knew that Li Yu had designed another game in the past year for her amusement. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m almost done!¡± Li Yu replied with a smile. ¡°Oh yes, what¡¯s the name of your new game?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rankings!¡± Yu Xiaoqi smiled knowingly. She knew what this meant. However, she did not know that the new game Li Yu mentioned was actually the one her father had developed. ¡°Auntie Xu, take good care of Xiaoqi!¡± Li Yu said to the nanny. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li. I¡¯ll take good care of Madam!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yu nodded, then he turned around and entered his studio. He put on his brain-computer and prepared to begin the game. He had carefully studied his father¡¯s experimental data and information over the past year, and he had really found a miracle. That¡¯s right, a miracle. When his father had an accident when he entered the game back then, something strange happened. According to the staff who were present, some saw the ball of lightning fly into the experiment room, some saw time moving backward, and some felt that they had briefly seen a nebula appear in front of them. However, as time was short, they thought they were hallucinating and did not mention it. If Li Yu had not asked them to recall the situation and focus on whether they had encountered anything strange, they would not have mentioned it. Coupled with the strange experimental data and images that Li Yu had discovered, Li Yu checked a large number of documents and consulted many experts in various fields. In the end, he vaguely found the answer. It was likely a special phenomenon formed in the quantum field, but it could not be explained with the current level of quantum technology. However, Li Yu could basically confirm that his father¡¯s model seemed to have evolved into a universe, a real-world for some reason. Or rather, it was connected to a real cultivation world. That place existed, and the people there were not virtual. However, what was unbelievable was that many rules of this world could be affected by the programs on Earth. For example, the system Yu Xiaoqi designed for Li Yu and the Heavenly Dao Rankings. Li Yu did not tell anyone about this. After all, no one would believe him if he did. They might even think that he was crazy. Later on, he taught himself and studied many sciences in the quantum field. After many attempts, he really established a mysterious passageway in the game his father developed back then. The other side of the passageway was connected to the cultivation world. Furthermore, this passageway could be opened and closed by his system. He could enter and leave the two worlds freely. However, when he entered the cultivation world, his body on Earth would enter a vegetative state. Therefore, he could not stay in the cultivation world for too long. Fortunately, the flow of time in the two worlds was completely different. He could spend decades in the cultivation world by taking out an hour every day. Not only that, but because he had become the Heavenly Emperor, every time he left the cultivation world, time would stop until he returned. Therefore, Li Yu could enter the cultivation world or return to Earth at any time. ¡°Dad, are you really not planning to take a look at Earth?¡± In the main hall of the Heavenly Court, Li Yu chatted while drinking tea with Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun already knew his true identity and everything that had happened to Li Yu. He was happy that Li Yu had completed his unfinished dream and was proud of him. He was touched that Li Yu could find him at all costs and allow him to be a good father in another world, accompany him in his childhood, and grow up with him. When he was on Earth, he was so busy with work that he completely ignored Li Yu¡¯s growth. He did not change his diaper or feed him milk, nor did he even remember what he looked like as a baby. When he returned to his senses, he realized that Li Yu had already grown into a big child. Therefore, he had always felt regretful and guilty. ¡°I¡¯ve failed as a father on Earth, so I¡¯m too ashamed to go back. Moreover, this is home to me. I have the happiest memories here!¡± Li Qingyun said with a smile. Li Yu poured more tea for his father before saying with a serious expression, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve always been an outstanding father to me!¡± ¡­ The End.